《Unparalled Medicine King》 Chapter 1 Central Plains, Yangcheng, Song family. A man with big eyes, white skin, elegant demeanor is lying on the ground. No one finds that he has lost his breath. "Song Tianxuan, I just beat you hard. I''m dead so soon?" Song Fei kicks the man on the ground. Song Tianxuan, who had lost consciousness, felt a pain coming from his shoulder and couldn''t help opening his eyes. Song Tianxuan took a deep breath and suddenly opened his eyes. His lax pupils gradually recovered their focus, and the world became colorful. This is a wide martial arts arena with a wide range of weapons on both sides. Further away, there are hundreds of strange faces sitting. They look at Song Tianxuan together. "I''m not dead?" Song Tianxuan glanced, his face full of surprise. He touched the position of Dantian with his hand. Dantian had no wound, but he clearly remembered that Dantian was smashed by people. He was originally the elder of the three leagues, but because he made the nine turn pill, he was attacked by Cheng Wuji and Zhou Chengdao, and finally Dao died. But he never thought that God gave him another chance to be reborn, and the original name of the body was song Tianxuan. "Since I''m still alive, you''d better be aware of death for me." Song Tianxuan gritted his teeth. "Song Tianxuan, are you blinded by me? Do you want to kill me just because of your cultivation in the middle of your body? " At this time, a voice of banter sounded. When song Tianxuan heard the sound, he saw a man standing in white with a dim vision. "Song Fei?" According to the memory in his mind, song Tianxuan called out his name. Through memory, we know that song Tianxuan is just a common son of the Song family. Besides his low accomplishments, he has few training resources. In the whole song family, his status is only a little higher than those of cats, dogs and servants. And the reason why he was able to be reborn to this body is because Song Fei''s two fists directly killed song Tianxuan by mistake. "Song Tianxuan, the common son must have the consciousness of the common son. You only deserve to bend down and talk to me!" Song Fei held his head high and looked proud. "Ha ha." Song Tianxuan laughed. The rebirth of the soul, although there is no strong strength and lofty status in the previous life, but the dignity of song Tianxuan as a strong man is still there. Let alone the son of a small family, even if the Lord of Yangcheng came, song Tianxuan would not salute. "How dare you laugh! It seems that those two punches were too light! " In a rage, Song Fei leaps and blows to song Tianxuan''s temple. How fierce! No mercy! In Song Tianxuan''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn, and in his mouth silently read: "Xuanling finger!" Hum! The aura in the body converges towards the fingertips crazily. But at this time, song Tianxuan felt the fierce eyes coming from somewhere in the martial arts arena. Song Tianxuan looked at it intently. It was Song Fei''s grandfather, who was also the elder of the Song family. Song Nian stares at Song Tianxuan, as if to tell him not to fight back, otherwise the end will be very miserable. "Song Tianxuan! Is my leg soft? " Song Fei laughs and his fist is only half a meter away from Song Tianxuan''s temple. Whoosh! Under the pressure of the Song Dynasty, song Tianxuan evaded the attack of Song Fei. It''s just the middle stage of internal Qi. I can crush you in less than a month when I refine a few furnaces of pills! Song Tianxuan clenched his fist. He must bear it now. "Kneel down and admit your mistake!" Song Fei, with an awe inspiring smile, waves his fist and rushes up again. If I can''t fight, can''t I hide? Song Tianxuan''s expression is flat. He glances at Song Fei carelessly and is ready to leave the martial arts arena. "Song Tianxuan, stop!" Song Fei roared. However, song Tianxuan seemed to have never heard of it and went forward on his own. ignore! The ignorance of chiguoguo! Tang Tang''s son, the grandson of the elder of the Song family, was ignored by a humble son! Song Fei clenched his fists angrily. He felt his superiority for a long time and was seriously provoked. "Stop! Song Fei takes out a long halberd from the weapon rack and throws it to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan sidled slightly and escaped the attack without danger. This is not over, Song Fei ran away, and the breath of the later body burst out without reservation. He jumped up, raised his right fist and blasted song Tianxuan''s head in the air. If you hit it, you can kill song Tianxuan on the spot. Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart raised his throat and looked at Song Tianxuan with fear. "Good words are hard to persuade to be a ghost!" Song Tianxuan side body, mobilize the last ray of aura in the Dantian, gathered in the fingertips of his right hand, silently read: "Xuanling finger!" Whew! A finger pop up, the fingertip burst out a strong white light, shooting at Song Fei. Poof! Before Song Fei could react, Bai mang broke his leg. Plop! Severe pain came from the wound. Song Fei''s center of gravity was unstable, and he knelt on the ground with a plop. There was a blood hole in his leg, and the blood rolled out, which was extremely miserable. "I''ll kill you!" Song Fei is so angry that he stares at Song Tianxuan with a ferocious face, hoping to break him up. The onlookers were shocked when they saw the scene. We should know that song Tianxuan only had the strength of the middle stage of the physical realm, but he killed Song Fei in the later stage of the physical realm with one move. This is incredible! "Kill me? Can you say that again? " With a cold voice, song Tianxuan picked up the halberd on the ground, narrowed his eyes and looked at Song Fei. Song Tianxuan didn''t fight against the song Nian, but it doesn''t mean he has no temper! At this moment, Song Fei suddenly felt like he was in the ice cellar. His hands and feet were cold, and his heart almost stopped beating. Kill! From Song Tianxuan''s eyes, he saw the real killing intention, which is definitely not what a 17-year-old can have! terrified! fear! All kinds of emotions surged into his heart, and Song Fei retreated shivering, trying to distance himself from Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan stands tall and resolute. He points his halberd at Song Fei''s throat and looks down on him like a mole ant. "Stop it At this time, there was a sharp drink in the distance, and a white bearded elder in a blue robe rushed over. It was the year of Song Dynasty. "Grandfather!" Song Fei seems to have seen the Savior, and his eyes are shining. Song Tianxuan was unafraid and looked straight at Song Nian. "In the ordinary competition, you are ruthless. If you don''t learn a lesson, you will do it again in the future!" In the Song Dynasty, the voice fell, caught off guard. Under the attack of the middle period of the inner atmosphere, song Tianxuan could not avoid it and got a hard slap. Bang! Song Tianxuan only felt a huge force coming from his chest, which made his internal organs tremble several times. His heart was almost broken by the huge force. "Poof!" After one palm, song Tianxuan''s throat was sweet, and he spat out blood. His originally weak body was very weak now, and he could fall to the ground at any time. When the onlookers saw this scene, their eyes were full of pity, but no one dared to stand up for song Tianxuan. "What happened to song Tianxuan today? Have you eaten the gall of ambition? " "There is no good end for those who are against Song Fei. The key is that song Tianxuan also injured Song Fei. I''m afraid it can''t be done well. " "I hope the elder can show mercy." There was a lot of discussion. Song Tianxuan straightened out his chest, still looking at Song Nian without showing weakness, but his legs trembled, as if a gust of wind could blow him to the ground. "Come here and apologize to fei''er in the form of a concubine!" Song Nian''s voice was cold, and he said in an imperative tone. "No way!" Song Tianxuan was tough. The so-called form of an apology is nothing more than kneeling down to admit his mistake. How can song Tianxuan agree? "You don''t kneel! Then I''ll break your leg! " Song Nian said maliciously. Seeing that Song Fei was injured, his original intention was to break song Tianxuan''s legs, but because there were too many disciples around, he had to find a high sounding excuse. Song Tianxuan sneered and said, "even if you break my legs, I won''t kneel!" "Hum!" Song Nian''s eyes flashed a smug look, and he waited for song Tianxuan''s words. As the voice fell, song Nian took out a stick from the weapon rack and looked fiercely at Song Tianxuan''s legs. Shua! Without any hesitation, song Nian waved a stick and hit song Tianxuan on the knee. At the critical moment, a clear and pleasant voice sounded on the martial arts arena, "stop it!" "Elder, brother Tianxuan hurt Song Fei, and you also hurt brother Tianxuan. Is this even?" "If you really waste brother Tianxuan''s legs, you won''t be able to explain it to the master." Song Tianxuan looked for sound and saw a lovely girl with a horsetail and a green dress coming. She has fair skin and slim figure. When she smiles, she has two lovely dimples on her face. "You have a point, so forget it." Song Nian hesitated for a while, put down his stick and helped Song Fei to leave. After all, he is only the elder of the Song family. Even if he is the head of the family, he can''t just discard a disciple''s legs. "Song Tianxuan! Don''t think it''s over like this. Your hard life is still to come Song Fei''s eyes are full of bitterness. Although he is angry, he doesn''t intend to let song Tianxuan go. "Thank you." When they left, song Tianxuan''s eyes were excited by light and looked at Song Yan. "Brother Tianxuan, don''t thank me." Song Yan''s face was full of worry. He took the initiative to support song Tianxuan and said, "you are seriously injured. I''ll help you go back to have a rest." "No, I''ll just go back myself." Song Tianxuan refused decisively, then left the arena and went back to his own small house. There is only one bed, one table and a bamboo basket for clothes in the house, which is very simple. "I''m so famous that I can be reduced to such a state!" Song Tianxuan sat with his knees crossed, and his eyes showed a trace of vicissitudes and emotion. "Ah, it''s useless to think more. The most urgent thing is to refine pills and improve accomplishments!" Song Tianxuan sat up with his knees crossed, entered the state of cultivation, and regulated his disordered breath. People with low talent, poor root and bone, high inertia and cultivation are doomed to be unable to become strong in their life if they are contaminated with one of the three. Only song Tianxuan is an exception. He only needs to take pills constantly, and his accomplishments can be improved step by step. When the injury was slightly stable, he immediately left for the Song family resource Pavilion. Chapter 2 The resource Pavilion is a tall attic, which is divided into five floors. The higher it goes, the scarcer the resources are. This attic has nearly a hundred years of accumulation of the Song family, and the guards are very strict. "Oh, isn''t this song Tianxuan? I hurt Song Fei not long ago. Now I dare to come to the resource pavilion? " Under the attic, two disciples showed their weapons and stopped song Tianxuan. "What is it to do with you?" Song Tianxuan eyebrows a pick, eyes fierce stare at them. "It really doesn''t matter, but if you want to enter the resource Pavilion, it has something to do with us. What about the resource card?" One of the disciples is Yin Yang. Song Tianxuan touched his pocket, and suddenly remembered that, except for the children of his direct family who carried the resource card with them, any common son who wanted to enter the resource Pavilion had to apply for the resource card from the elder. Seeing song Tianxuan''s embarrassed look, the two gatekeepers sneered: "if you hurt Song Fei, the elder will not give you a resource card." "Otherwise, if you kneel down and kowtow to us, maybe we will let you in as soon as we are happy." "Say it again!" Song Tianxuan''s face was gloomy, like a volcano that would erupt at any time. People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. In the past, song Tianxuan was not only low in cultivation, but also weak in character. Not only his direct disciples, led by Song Fei, often bullied him, but even his concubines also played tricks on him. If we want to change this situation, we must show a strong side and let everyone know that song Tianxuan is not easy to provoke! "I said! If you want to go in, get down on your knees! Kowtow to us! Let''s think about it again. Shall we let you in? " "Otherwise! Just get out of here! How far is it? How far is it The two guard disciples vied with each other to ridicule, but they did not pay attention to song Tianxuan. "To die!" Song Tianxuan gave a cold hum, which broke out a strong and imperious pressure. But just at this time, song Yan came over and said, "brother Tianxuan, I''ll lend you my resource card." It''s hard for song Tianxuan to be moved, but song Yan''s two small moves at the moment in the martial arts arena really warm song Tianxuan''s heart. At the moment, he is no longer the big elder of the three leagues. He has no powerful power or lofty status. On the contrary, he is almost a person living at the bottom of the Song family. But even so, there is still someone willing to help him and take care of him. "Thank you." Song Tianxuan''s voice is sincere. From this moment on, song Tianxuan listed song Yan as the object to be protected. "Now, can he go in?" Song Yan hands the resource card to song Tianxuan, and then turns to look at the two guard disciples. "Can... Can..." two guard disciples stammered. As far as they know, there are two people in the Song family who can''t be offended. The first one is song Tianxuan, the grandson of the elder song Nian. The other is song Yan, the adopted daughter of song Yunshan. Song Yan is not only good-looking, but also first-class in strength and talent. In addition, she is very popular with song Qingshan. "Brother Tianxuan, go in. If you have any questions, please come to me." Song Yan said with a smile. "Well, I won''t borrow your resource card for nothing." Song Tianxuan takes the resource card and walks into the resource Pavilion. Entering the resource Pavilion, song Tianxuan did not just choose some finished pills as before, but a large number of original herbs. Because there was no pharmacist in the Song family, the raw medicinal materials in the resource Pavilion had accumulated to an unimaginable level in the past 100 years. Song Tianxuan put a lot of the original medicine into the storage bag, and no one would find it. Half an hour later, song Tianxuan chose another ordinary red stove and left the resource pavilion with satisfaction. Song Tianxuan wanted to return the resource card to song Yan on the spot, but she has left. Time is pressing. Song Tianxuan plans to return the pill and resource card to song Yan after refining it. Go back to the residence, lock the doors and windows, and take out the red stove and the original medicinal materials. "These herbs should help me break through to the realm of internal Qi?" Song Tianxuan muttered to himself. The way of cultivation can be divided into physical body, internal Qi, earth respect, imperial space and other realms. Under the earth respect, you can walk. When you step into the realm of imperial space, you can walk. Buzz! Song Tianxuan mobilized the aura in his body, waved his palms, and the aura floated into the furnace along the tip of his fingers. With the resources of aura, the ordinary Dan stove began to emit white light, and a red flame was burning at the bottom. Song Tianxuan was not in a hurry to put in the medicinal materials. After waiting for about an hour, the red flame at the bottom of the Dan stove was very strong, and the whole Dan stove was red and hot. At this time, song Tianxuan waved his hand and put in twelve herbs. A magical scene happened, the medicinal materials melted in the fire, and turned into different colors of powder. Song Tianxuan''s spiritual power moved and controlled the mutual fusion of medicinal powder. Only when they were all fused together could they become a pill. "Why?" Song Tianxuan was surprised. At the moment, it seems that there are two invisible hands in the Dan furnace, kneading the powder, in the process of becoming Dan, it''s all right. "The power of my soul seems to have doubled!" Song Tianxuan was surprised. The first condition to become a pharmacist is that the power of the soul must be strong, and song Tianxuan can become the emperor of medicine, the power of the soul is far more than other pharmacists. However, after his rebirth, song Tianxuan''s soul power doubled! In other words, if song Tianxuan''s success rate in refining pills was only 50%, now it is 100%. "Is it because of the fusion of the soul of the original owner of the body?" Song Tianxuan was overjoyed. The powerful power of soul is nothing to others, but for the pharmacist, it is more valuable than the magic weapon! In order to verify his conjecture, song Tianxuan quickened the speed of alchemy, and the fire of the alchemy furnace was blazing. However, no matter how he operates, he always follows his heart and will not have any deviation. Half an hour later, all the powder in the furnace fused together and turned into six light blue pills. "Go When song Tianxuan''s hand was shocked, the top cover of the furnace flew open, and six pills and four black broken pills came out. "A furnace of ten pills turned into six! The key is six best bone strengthening pills! " Song Tianxuan lost his voice in silence. You know, he only has the cultivation in the middle of the body. According to his original estimation, it would be good if he could make three pills in a pot of pills. But he never thought that he had six pills, all of which were the best pills! In this case, even the ordinary Xuan level pharmacist can''t do it, and song Tianxuan is now at most a Huang level pharmacist. "Try the medicine first." After taking two bone strengthening pills, song Tianxuan''s accomplishments suddenly rose to the later stage of his physical realm. Song Tianxuan sat down with his knees crossed, put the herbs into the Dan furnace, and prepared to refine more Dan medicines. The fire was burning in the Dan furnace, and song Tianxuan directly threw in more than 20 kinds of herbs with double soul power. Zila! Dan fire ejected countless fire snakes, wrapped these herbs, and soon turned into powder and fused with each other. In addition to Jiangu pill, song Tianxuan also specially refined several Huichun pills for healing. As time went by, it was getting dark and there was a strong wind outside. Song Tianxuan was so absorbed in alchemy that he didn''t notice the change of time. When he got up, the night was dark. "Hoo Song Tianxuan took a long breath and looked at ten bone strengthening pills and three spring returning pills with joy. Because it was too shocking to make the best Jiangu pills, song Tianxuan deliberately made three inferior Jiangu pills for song Yan. Gollum! Song Tianxuan opened his mouth and took three top-quality bone strengthening pills on the spot. His inner aura was surging, and his accomplishments instantly broke through to the peak of the physical realm! Two places in a day! If this news spreads out, I''m afraid the whole Yangcheng will be shocked. At this moment, after taking the pills given by song Nian himself, Song Fei''s leg injury has recovered by 78 / 10. As soon as he heard that song Tianxuan had taken song Yan''s resource card, he had a bad idea in his mind. "You two, go to inform song Tianxuan immediately and ask him to take the resource card to zizhulin to return it!" Song Fei''s eyes flashed a fierce fine light. "Yes The two plainly dressed disciples agreed to rush to song Tianxuan''s position. Song Fei looked down at the leg wound that had not been completely healed, with a ferocious smile on his face, "Song Tianxuan, how can you escape from my palm this time!" Chapter 3 Song Tianxuan cleaned up the traces of refining medicine. As soon as he opened the door, he saw two disciples standing at the door. "What''s the matter?" Song Tianxuan glanced at them. "Miss Song Yan is in the purple bamboo forest, waiting for you to return the resource card." Said the two disciples. Song Tianxuan nodded with a smile. Without thinking much, he immediately went to the purple bamboo forest. The purple bamboo forest is located in the back mountain of the Song family. In the dead of night, few people come to it. Song Tianxuan walked into the purple bamboo forest with a resource card in one hand and a wooden box containing three bone strengthening pills in the other. The night was dark, and the moonlight was dim. Song Tianxuan glanced at Song Yan. Instead of seeing song Yan, he saw a few burly shadows. "No!" Song Tianxuan reacts and knows that the person who asked him to come is not song Yan, but Song Fei! Because although song Yan enjoyed the treatment of his own son, he never called on the common son. Only Song Fei would enjoy such a sense of superiority. "Song Tianxuan! Didn''t you expect that? " At this time, Song Fei limped over with a banter smile on his face. Behind him, followed by three concubines, at the same time, four people came out from four directions in the Zizhu forest. In addition to Song Fei, a total of eight people, except Song Fei is the late physical realm, the rest are all in the middle physical realm. "I just didn''t expect that if you waste your leg, you won''t have a long memory!" Song Tianxuan''s face was calm, his eyelids drooped and swept around. No one could make him take it seriously. "You''d better be quick with your tongue." Being poked to the pain, Seinfeld was angry and said: "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth! If you come today, don''t try to leave! " "Want to kill me?" Song Tianxuan''s face changed, and a strong sense of killing was brewing between his eyebrows. Song Tianxuan didn''t take the initiative to make trouble, but he was not afraid of anything. He always treated people who wanted to kill him in his own way. "Well! What if I kill you? " Song Tianxuan held up his arrogant head, looked at Song Tianxuan scornfully, and said with pride: "in order to deal with you, my grandfather specially sent a physical peak strongman to come here!" "Come out!" Song Tianxuan gave a big drink. Voice down, purple bamboo forest out of the depths of a bald man, a full height of two meters, face fierce. Just standing there, he felt like he didn''t dare to get close. He was full of strength. "The pinnacle of the body." Song Tianxuan muttered to himself that if it was in the morning, he might be afraid. But now, even if the two peak practitioners of physical body go together, song Tianxuan is not afraid. "Song Tianxuan, when you die, I''ll break you into eight pieces, and then let people throw your body to eight different places!" Song Fei said with a cold smile. Hearing the words, song Tianxuan suddenly realized that there were eight thugs here. They used to abandon the corpse. "My life is hard! You guys want to kill me? Three hundred more years of practice! " Song Tianxuan''s eyes were provocative, and he pointed at the bald man. "Kill him!" Song Fei roared. The bald man got the order, his eyes were wide open, his body was full of muscles, and his right arm burst out with great strength. Creak, creak! The sound of bone pounding from the bald man''s arm, coupled with his fierce face and the highest cultivation of his physical body, makes people shudder. When he finished, the bald man shot out without saying a word. This fist blows out bursts of boxing style, and even the surrounding purple bamboo is blown one after another, swaying with this fist style. It is absolutely a devastating attack for the practitioners in the middle stage of the physical body. It is impossible to carry it. Song Tianxuan, this is life! Who makes you an obnoxious bastard! Song Fei''s mouth rises slightly and looks at Song Tianxuan happily. He seems to have seen that song Tianxuan''s body is blown out of a blood hole, and finally he is unwilling to fall into the pool of blood. On the other side, song Tianxuan saw that his fist was about to fall on his face. He stepped back half a step with his left leg and forced out his right fist. Boom! When the two fists collided, a strong wind broke out, and all the purple bamboo leaves on the ground were blown up, floating in the air. Boom! Song Tianxuan made another effort, and a terrible force broke out in his fist. He flew a two meter tall bald man on the spot. Plop, plop! The bald man is like a kite with broken string. He broke more than a dozen bamboos and finally fell to the ground heavily. The arm that collided with song Tianxuan was bloody and limply paralyzed on the ground. "Ah The bald man uttered a heartrending wail, his face full of remorse and inconceivable. Before he came here, I heard that song Tianxuan only had the cultivation in the middle of his physical body. If I knew that song Tianxuan had the cultivation beyond the peak of his physical body, killing him would not come from the way of seeking death. "How is that possible? Can''t the peak of the physical body beat the middle of the physical body? " Song Fei''s eyes widened, and the bottom of his eyes was full of shock. "Defeated... Defeated... And defeated so simply! So thorough "Is song Tianxuan already a strong inner Qi man?" "One finger defeats the later stage of the body and one punch defeats the peak of the body. Isn''t song Tianxuan''s performance amazing today?" The seven onlookers talked about it one after another, and their surprised eyes almost fell to the ground. They were secretly glad that Song Fei had invited a bald man, otherwise they would be lying on the ground and wailing. "You..." Song Fei pointed to song Tianxuan. He couldn''t believe what to say. As a matter of fact, song Tianxuan defeated the bald man! "I said that if you want to kill me, you can practice for another 300 years." Song Tianxuan, with a faint word, walked towards Song Fei. But song Tianxuan took five Jiangu pills, and the hardness of his muscles and bones was far higher than that of his peers, so he could win easily. But such a secret, Song Fei will not know. "What are you doing? What do you want to do? " Song Fei looks flustered back. "Long memory for you!" With a cold look, song Tianxuan took out a sharp knife from the storage bag and stabbed it into Song Fei''s thigh. Poof! Blood Biao flies, Song Fei cries bitterly, and his voice even surpasses the bald man. Song Tianxuan originally intended to get rid of Song Fei in order to avoid future trouble, but considering the current environment, he can''t kill Song Fei. "Go back and tell song Nian! There is only one life! Let him take care of himself Song Tianxuan left this sentence and turned to leave. Seeing song Tianxuan go away, Song Fei clenches his fists angrily, and his eyes are full of resentment and hatred. "Good! I''ll go back and tell my grandfather! " "I''m not your opponent! But I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you with my grandfather''s cultivation in the middle stage of internal Qi! " Song Fei murmured to himself. With the help of the people, he left the purple bamboo forest. After leaving, song Tianxuan did not return to his home, but walked towards song Yan''s home. As he walked, song Tianxuan suddenly felt a chill. The closer he was to song Yan''s residence, the stronger the chill was. Chapter 4 "What''s the matter?" With a curious face, song Tianxuan resisted the piercing cold and crept close to the window. Through the window, song Tianxuan clearly saw that song Yan''s room was filled with cold air, and the ground and wall were covered with frost. While song Yan was sitting on the bed, with white spines growing on her shoulders and head, which looked terrible. Originally petite and lovely people, suddenly become terrible. "Ice devil..." Song Tianxuan''s pupils suddenly shrank and lost his voice. "Who!" At this time, song Yanjiao drank, and the cold in all directions receded like the tide, and her body returned to normal. Dong Dong! Song Tianxuan knocked on the door and said, "it''s me, song Tianxuan." "Brother Tianxuan?" Hearing song Tianxuan''s voice, song Yan smiles and opens the door in a hurry. "Come to me so late. What''s the matter?" Song Yan smiles sweetly, revealing two lovely dimples. Pretending to have seen nothing just now, song Tianxuan took out the resource card and Jiangu pill from the storage bag and said with a smile, "thank you for your resource card. This is a small gift I prepared for you." "What is it?" Song Yan can''t wait to open the wooden box. When she sees clearly the things in the box, her shocked eyes are straight! "Three bone strengthening pills! With your current strength, you can only take a Xiapin Jiangu pill at most every month, right Song Yan grew up and looked at Song Tianxuan strangely. "Brother Tianxuan, you didn''t steal this from the resource Pavilion, did you?" Song Yan asked timidly. "I made it myself." Song Tianxuan smile, immediately no more words, ready to return home. "Made by yourself? Oh, my God! You are a pharmacist! But why didn''t I know that before? " Song Yan was surprised and his face was full of disbelief. There are no pharmacists in the world. It''s very rare. There are hundreds of thousands of people in Yangcheng, but there are no more than ten pharmacists. Almost every pharmacist is the apple of every power. "Shh Song Tianxuan made a silent gesture and said, "I used to hide secrets on purpose. Now I''ve told you. Don''t tell others." "Oh, I remember." Song Yan quickly covered his mouth and nodded seriously. "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. I''ll go too." Song Tianxuan waved goodbye. Along the way, song Tianxuan''s mind was full of song Yan sitting on the bed. "It''s cold all over the body, and bone spurs grow on the shoulders and the top of the head. Isn''t that the characteristic of ice devil?" "Is song Yan the ice devil hiding in the Central Plains?" Song Tianxuan murmured to himself, his heart suddenly raised to his throat. In this world, the people in the Central Plains, the elves in the dream forest, and the dwarves in the Loess Hills trade with each other to establish three leagues and defense lines. In order to resist the attack of the alien orcs in Xiling dangerous situation, ice devil is a kind of alien orcs with a long history and strong strength! The alien orcs who can turn into human beings have at least the realm of Sendai! But song Tianxuan didn''t understand that even if he was collecting intelligence, stirring up dissension, or creating chaos, he should go to several major gates in the Central Plains. Come to Yangcheng song, such a humble place, can have what effect? Song Tianxuan racked his brains and couldn''t figure out any useful clues. "It''s useless to think more. The most urgent thing is to improve your accomplishments and return to the three leagues as soon as possible. It''s better to take advantage of Cheng Wuji and Zhou Chengdao!" Song Tianxuan clenched his fist and entered the cultivation state. The next day, the clan bell rings, and all the people of the Song family gather at the martial arts arena, and song Tianxuan is no exception. In the martial arts arena, there were a lot of people, and the discussion was very noisy. At the same time, a yellow robed man was sitting directly above him. Beside him were eight white bearded elders. Song Tianxuan stood in the crowd and looked at the Yellow robed man. Song Yunshan, the present-day master of the Song family, is only 40 years old, but has the cultivation of respecting the realm of the earth. He is a hero in the city of Yangcheng. Among other things, in Yangcheng alone, song Yunshan is indeed a genius. "Silence At this time, song Yunshan stood up, looked majestic and looked down. The noisy crowd was silent for a moment. "I want to tell you good news and bad news!" Smell speech, the expression of the public suddenly nervous. "The good news is that it''s time for the dizang sect to recruit disciples again. The bad news is that the dizang sect has only given us three places this year!" Song Yunshan''s voice falls. It was as if hope had been kindled in the hearts of all the people, and all of a sudden they were extinguished. There are hundreds of disciples in the Song family, but there are only three places. That is to say, the concubines have no chance. Even the legitimate son has to go through some competition to get this precious opportunity. "It''s just a secret gate." Song Tianxuan turned his lips and didn''t agree with Tao. "Shh Song Yan stood next to song Tianxuan and quickly made a silent gesture, saying: "brother Tianxuan, is the Lord of Yangcheng strong enough?" "But in front of the master of the dizang gate, he''s a city master with a short head!" "Among the three major gates in Yangcheng, dizang gate ranks first. If you can join dizang gate, your future achievements will never be low!" Song Tianxuan turned his lips, but still didn''t like it. From the perspective of the Song family, it is indeed a glorious and promising thing to join the largest clan in Yangcheng. But song Tianxuan used to be the elder of the three leagues, so he didn''t like the dizang gate in Yangcheng. "The elder of the dizang sect has called for song Yan and Song Fei to be his disciples, so there is only one place left!" "According to the tradition of the Song family in the past years, we will select the most powerful one among all the disciples and send him to the dizang gate." Song Yunshan continued. "Boring!" Song Tianxuan waved his hand and was not interested in joining the dizang gate, so he turned and left. He is like a maverick wolf, which has attracted a lot of people''s attention. "Stop!" Song Yunshan saw song Tianxuan, who was separated from the crowd. He was surprised and asked, "what''s your name?" "Song Tianxuan." Song Tianxuan said nothing, not even the owner''s face. "No respect! It''s time to fight! " Song Nian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He would never miss any chance to teach song Tianxuan a lesson. As the voice fell, the middle period of internal Qi cultivation broke out in the year of Song Dynasty. He rushed forward, grabbed song Tianxuan''s shoulder with one hand and pulled back. Whoosh! Song Tianxuan is like a stone, which was thrown into the crowd by the year of song. Fortunately, song Tianxuan had the highest cultivation of physical body. Although he couldn''t compete, he stood still and didn''t fall. "Kneel down and admit your mistake!" The year of song has been rushing up endlessly. It seems that if song Tianxuan is not abandoned, he will not give up. "Face for you?" Song Tianxuan also came to temper, last time that palm''s hatred didn''t count, now deliberately make trouble! Song Tianxuan pats the storage bag and takes out the remaining Jiangu pills. Just as he is ready to break through the internal Qi realm and fight with song Nian, song Yunshan opens his mouth. "Stop it Song Yunshan stepped down from the stage, and many disciples obediently gave way. "The pinnacle of the body?" Song Yunshan put his hand on Song Tianxuan''s shoulder, felt the surging aura in his body, and couldn''t help staring. The whole audience was in an uproar. Song Yunshan governs the Song family. He may not know everyone in the Song family, especially the common people! But those who get along with song Tianxuan day and night can''t understand song Tianxuan''s accomplishments. It is clear that there is only the middle of the physical body. How can it become the peak of the physical body just one day later? Two places in a day! Looking at the whole Yangcheng, no one can do it, right? Chapter 5 "Well." Song Tianxuan nodded slightly, not complacent because of the highest cultivation of the body. free from arrogance and impetuosity! In Song Yunshan''s eyes, this is full of joy. "Why don''t you want to join the dizang gate?" Song Yunshan asked. Seeing that song Tianxuan didn''t answer, song Yunshan had already guessed the answer, so he went on to say, "with your talent, after entering the dizang gate, you will surely shine." "At that time, if you get the recommendation of the leader of the dizang sect and enter the three leagues, it will really have a bright future!" Three leagues! On hearing these two words, song Tianxuan could not help clenching his fist, and an imperceptible hatred flashed through his eyes. But after he died, there were still a lot of resources left in sanmeng, including the precious jiuzhuandan. If you want to get back what originally belongs to him, you must return to sanmeng. With his current status and strength, only through the recommendation of a large number of door owners, can he have the opportunity to enter the three leagues. After thinking about this, song Tianxuan changed his mind and promised, "I''m willing to join the dizang gate." "Can you join if you want? Who do you think you are? It''s just a common son of the Song family! So many legitimate sons didn''t speak. Is it your turn to speak? " At this time, there was a harsh sound in the crowd. It was Song Fei. After all, the identity of the common son is the same, and his strength is not as good as that of song Tianxuan. But the voices of those legitimate sons were surprisingly loud and clearly fell into the ears of song Tianxuan and song Yunshan. "Even if he has the highest cultivation of physical body, so what? He''s just a common son. He can only work in the Song family all his life. " "That''s right. If you want to support the future of the Song family, you don''t have to rely on us." At this time, Song Fei sat two steps forward, pointed to song Tianxuan and said, "if you have a little self-knowledge, you will let this quota out consciously!" Song Tianxuan sneered, deliberately provocative way: "the owner also said, the last quota, by strength to get!" "If you look down on me, we''ll fight each other. If you lose, we''ll give up our quota. If I lose, we''ll not only give up our quota, but also break our leg. Dare you?" The rest of the disciples looked at Song Fei, waiting for him to fight. There was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air, which was different from Song Tianxuan''s playful smile. Song Fei''s look was very dignified, and a touch of fear flashed through his eyes. Even the person with the highest physical state is not song Tianxuan''s opponent, not to mention he has only the middle physical state. The atmosphere was very awkward. At the critical moment, song Yunshan stood up and made a comeback. "Everything depends on strength. This is the Song family''s rule!" "Among all the disciples, if anyone has the confidence to defeat song Tianxuan, he will stand up now, and the winner will have the chance to join the dizang gate." In just two sentences, the awkward atmosphere was soon resolved. All the disciples looked at each other and did not dare to challenge song Tianxuan. Among the hundreds of people present, there are a lot of people in the early and middle stages of the body, but few in the later stage of the body. As for the peak realm of physical body, there are only three people. One of them was abandoned by song Tianxuan, and the other is song Yan. In this case, few people dare to challenge song Tianxuan. "No one challenged?" Asked song Yunshan. For a long time, there was no response, and there was silence below. Song Yunshan returned to the stage, looked down at the people below and said, "Song Tianxuan, Song Fei, song Yan!" "These three places are for you. I hope you don''t lose the face of our song family in dizang gate!" "Do others have any objection?" Hearing that song Yunshan announced the final decision, people were more or less disappointed. But there is no way, a strength against the sky, a strong relationship, a strength and appearance coexist. There are three people in Song Tianxuan, other people even if they want to fight, they can''t win. Five days later, two carriages were parked at the gate of the Song family. One of the carriages was filled with winding clothes, and the other was filled with song Yunfei. It''s a long way from the Song family to dizangmen, so the elder song Nian personally led the team and escorted the three. "Let''s go! Remember not to humiliate the Song family! " Song Yunshan waved goodbye with a smile. "Let''s go!" In the year of Song Dynasty, with the help of a big hand, the groom drove away with two carriages, while he followed him on horseback. In the carriage, song Yan sits between them, but his eyes always fall on Song Tianxuan. "Yan''er, I have something to do with dizang gate. When I get to dizang gate, I will protect you." Song Fei flatters. "Well." Song Yan not salty should be a sentence. "Brother Tianxuan, are you thirsty?" With that, song Yan takes out a bag of water from under his seat and hands it to song Tianxuan. Since he knew that song Yan was an ice devil, song Tianxuan was wary of her. He immediately waved his hand and refused: "I''m not thirsty." "Geese, I''m thirsty, I''m thirsty." Song Fei laughs and can''t wait to grab the water bag from Song Yan. The atmosphere in the carriage was a little strange. Song Tianxuan put his hands together and closed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, an arrow came through the air, shot through the carriage and hit song Tianxuan in the back. "Be careful!" Almost at the same time, song Nian roared. Boom! Then came the deafening sound of horse''s hooves in all directions, as if they were surrounded by a cavalry. "Did you meet the bandits?" Seeing song Tianxuan injured, Song Fei is not too happy. Because if we meet mountain bandits, song Tianxuan will not be the only one to die. They will all die. Whew, whew! Countless sharp arrows flew in. With only one round of attack, the Song family''s guards were killed and wounded, leaving only three people, song Nian and song Tianxuan. "Come on! Take all of them The bandit leader has only one eye, looks fierce, and has a big knife in his hand. "We''re from the Song family. We''re going to dizang gate. How dare you move one?" Song roared, trying to use the word "Di Zang men" to scare off mountain bandits. "Take it!" The mountain bandit leader said lightly: "whether you are the Song family or the dizang family, I only want money!" With his order, hundreds of bandits rushed out. At this time, song Tianxuan three quietly came out of the carriage. Here is an open mud road with hillsides on both sides. Bandits lurk on the hillside. In Song Dynasty, they were surrounded by bandits only when they didn''t find out in time. "Wait!" Song Nian waved his hand and said, "don''t you just want money? Money can be given to you, but please let us live "Be an idiot? If I let you go, there will be a safe life in the future? " The bandit leader yelled and hundreds of people rushed over. "Feier! Follow me Seeing the situation, the Song Dynasty did not hesitate to leave song Tianxuan and song Yan and take Song Fei away. The mountain bandit leader immediately chased up, fought and retreated in the year of song, and covered Song Fei''s departure. On the other side, song Tianxuan and song Yan were surrounded by hundreds of bandits. Among these mountain bandits, the weakest in cultivation is the early stage of the physical realm, among which there are dozens of strong ones in the later stage of the physical realm and several strong ones in the peak of the physical realm. "Brother Tianxuan, I''ll hold them down, you go quickly!" Song Yan anxiously advised. Hearing the words, song Tianxuan smeared the blood on his back. The blood was purple black, plus the numbness from his back. Song Tianxuan basically concluded that the arrow was poisonous. He was poisoned and besieged by hundreds of mountain bandits. Song Tianxuan broke the pot and said sarcastically, "with your cultivation in Sendai realm, you just need to blow your breath to kill these minions, right?" "Brother Tianxuan, what are you talking about? I''m just like you. I''m in the physical realm. " Song Yan said blankly. Song Tianxuan pulled out the arrow on his back, took a spring elixir, and then said, "don''t hide it. Now we are left." "I know you''re ice devil, and I know you''re a Terran spy sent by the orcs." "You saw it all?" Song Yan''s anxious voice instantly turns to be extremely cold, with her as the center, releasing a terrible cold around. "Yes." Song Tianxuan nodded slightly. Hum! Song yanmeng stamped his foot, and the cold air suddenly increased several times, even the ground condensed a layer of white frost. "You... You... What are you from?" "What''s going on? Why is my body frozen? " "Isn''t this guy terrible?" Many bandits looked at each other, the smile on their faces gradually solidified, and there was a deep fear in their eyes. The same is the physical realm, but just this chill, let many people lose the ability to act, they feel inferior. Song Tianxuan is closest to song Yan, and his feeling is the strongest. It was as if he had been thrown into a deep ice cellar, chilling to the bone. "You shouldn''t have seen it." Song Yan said without expression. "But I have seen it." Song Tianxuan said lightly. "Ah Song Yanjiao drinks, and the fright sweeps away, freezing those mountain bandits with low accomplishments on the spot. At the same time, song Yan''s shoulders and the top of his head grew white spines. Her cheeks and hair turned white, blue eyes and red lips, and there was a chilling smell all over her. Chapter 6 "I don''t want to kill people. Get out of here Song Yan stands in the same place, drinks a Jiao, frightens many mountain bandits to shiver. No killing? Song Tianxuan laughs sarcastically. The alien orcs always enjoy killing people, especially the ice devil who kills people in a different way. "Go, go..." many mountain bandits know that they are not the enemy of song Yan, and Ma liu''er escapes to the distance. But there are still more than a dozen mountain bandits with the highest body. This group of people scattered and formed a circle, trapping song Yan in the middle. "Ice sting!" Song Yan''s face sank, hands pinched Jue, ten fingers fingertips condensed ten ice spines at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Go With a wave of song Yanxiu''s hand, the Ice Spikes galloped out. The speed was so fast that song Tianxuan didn''t see clearly. Ten Ice Spikes hit ten mountain bandits on the shoulder. Just now that blow, song Yan can kill them completely, but not so much. Seeing the power of song Yan, more than ten mountain bandits no longer hesitated and ran away. After a while, only song Yan and song Tianxuan were left. "I am very curious, why do you want to mix in the small Yangcheng Song family?" "Is there any treasure in the Song family?" Song Tianxuan asked curiously. In the face of a powerful ice devil, resistance is totally redundant. It''s better to face it calmly, or at least die hard. "Brother Tianxuan, I''m not ice devil." After fighting back the bandits, song Yan gradually returned to her original lovely appearance. Song Tianxuan eyebrows pick, song Yan''s style of doing things, is really different from the bloodthirsty ice devil. But seeing is believing, and song Yan shows the form of ice devil. "It''s just that I have a trace of ice devil blood in my body." Song Yan explained. Hearing this, song Tianxuan lost his voice and said, "your parents... One is human! One is ice devil? " "Well." Although song Yan is not willing to admit it, it is so. i see! Song Tianxuan suddenly realized that she inherited the power of ice devil, but retained the goodness of human beings! "What about people? Why did they all run away? " Just then, the roar of the bandit leader came from the distance. "Let''s go!" Song Tianxuan, with a look of coagulation, took song Yan by the hand and sped up to the mountain. In the moment of holding hands, song Yan was obviously stunned for a moment, then he showed a happy smile on his face and followed song Tianxuan up the mountain. Although the mountain bandit leader''s strength is higher than the two, his footwork is the same. After a while, he can''t catch up, so he gives up and comes back. "Hoo Hoo Hoo Song Tianxuan hid behind a towering tree, breathing heavily, sweating heavily on his forehead. Intense exercise leads to back toxin circulation speed up, at the moment has half of the body can''t move. If the toxin reaches the heart, it will die. "The toxin is spreading so fast that I can''t run any more." Relying on the big tree, song Tianxuan sat down, mobilized his aura, tried to force the toxin to the corner, and then tried to eliminate it. "I''ll help you." Song Yan stretched out her right hand. All of a sudden, a magical scene happened. Her right hand was as if it had been taken out of the ice cellar for ten thousand years, emitting a white cold. "Hiss!" The fingertip of his right hand touched song Tianxuan''s back, and he couldn''t help taking a breath, as if there was a piece of ice close to the bone. Then, the cold air infiltrates into the body along the fingertips to inhibit the spread of the toxin and control the toxin within a certain range. "You must have consumed something just now. Take this rejuvenation pill!" The toxin is suppressed temporarily. Song Tianxuan recovers his action ability and throws song Yan a Huichun pill. Song Yan took Huichundan and took a look at it. She was surprised, "the best pill! Did you refine it, too? " "Well." Song Tianxuan nodded slightly. "Brother Tianxuan, it seems that we both have secrets we don''t know." Song Yan smiles sweetly, and doesn''t worry that Huichun pill is poisonous. She swallows it in her stomach. "Yes." Song Tianxuan has profound meaning. One is the elder of the three leagues, known as the emperor of medicine, who was reborn to song Tianxuan. One is the combination of Terrans and ice demons, thus having the blood of ice demons. At this time, an old man with blood all over came out of the forest. Song Tianxuan fixed his eyes, his pupils suddenly shrank, shocked and said: "the year of song!" Looking back on the battle just now, in order to cover Song Fei, song Nian was entangled with the bandit leader. I didn''t expect that song Nian was hurt so badly! "To be rude, is my name what you can call it?" In the Song Dynasty, with a gloomy face, he yelled. "But how can you two escape from hundreds of mountain bandits?" In the year of Song Dynasty, I carefully looked at Song Tianxuan and his wife. He wanted to break his head, but he didn''t understand how two people with the highest physical body could break out of the siege? "I wish we would die there, as you say?" Song Tianxuan was not happy with Tao. Song Nian didn''t answer. He turned to look at Song Yan and ordered, "Song Yan, stand behind me. Now I''ll teach him a good lesson!" Song Yan did not walk past. "That''s all. Then you''ll stand by and watch!" Song Nian was seriously injured. He was not in the mood to say anything more. He just wanted to cut off song Tianxuan''s legs and avenge Song Fei. With that, the eyes of the Song Dynasty rushed up with the intention of killing. No! Song Tianxuan said in secret that he was not good. Even if he was seriously injured in the year of song, he had only the highest cultivation of his physical body, and he was definitely not the opponent of the year of song. Hoo Hoo! Song Nian didn''t know when to take out a sharp ancient sword from the storage bag. Looking at the posture, he clearly wanted to kill song Tianxuan. Poof! Because of his paralysis, song Tianxuan couldn''t dodge. He got a sword in his right arm, and his sleeves were dyed red by the red blood. "Elder! What do you want to do? " Song Yan breathes out in surprise. She never thought that the elder of the Song family would kill the disciples of the Song family. "It''s none of your business. Stand still!" In the year of Song Dynasty, he scolded and stabbed song Tianxuan in the throat with another sword. Fight! In desperation, song Tianxuan took the remaining Jiangu pills. Boom! In Song Tianxuan''s Dantian, it was as if a heavy bomb had exploded. His aura was full of power. Early stage of internal Qi! Just for a moment, song Tianxuan''s cultivation reached the initial stage of inner Qi! "It was just the peak of the body. How could it become the initial stage of internal Qi in a twinkling of an eye? What did you take just now?" The year of song looked surprised. "Just a few top grade pills!" Song Tianxuan said lightly. The best pill! Hearing these four words, song Nian''s eyes are straight. He is the elder of the Song family. He has never taken a few pills in his life. But song Tianxuan, like eating candy, ate several pills of the best pills all at once! "Well! Even if it is to break through to the initial stage of internal Qi with Dan medicine, it is still not my opponent! " In the Song Dynasty, he said with a smile. "What if you add me?" Song Yan''s resolute voice rang out beside him. Chapter 7 Seeing song Yan standing on the side of song Tianxuan, he looked at himself decidedly. Song Nian was very surprised. "Song Yan, are you sure you want to fight me for a common son?" Song Yan frowned and said, "in the eyes of the dizang sect, we are all the Song family. Do you really want to let outsiders see jokes for your own selfish desires?" "This!" Song began to hesitate. He didn''t really feel guilty, but he felt song Yan''s determination to protect song Tianxuan. Now he was seriously injured. If he tried to do it by force, he might not be able to suppress them. Just at this time, there was a violent cough in the distance. Song Nian''s face changed slightly, and he immediately put away his sword. He looked at Song Tianxuan with a complicated look and said in a deep voice: "this account will be calculated later!" In fact, with his strength, even if he is seriously injured, he is 70% sure to kill song Tianxuan, but he is more worried about the safety of Song Fei. First ensure the safety of Song Fei, and then solve song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan looked at Song Yan and saw that song Yan was staring at himself. "Just now, thank you very much!" Poof! Song Yan smiles and waves: "we are friends!" Song Tianxuan had a lot of feelings in his heart. One was the reborn Terran medicine emperor, and the other was a human being with ice devil blood. These two people would become friends. "Ha ha, that''s right. We will experience life and death together, and then we will be friends in need." After thinking about this, song Tianxuan''s mood became broader. It doesn''t matter whether song Yan is an ice devil or whether he has ice devil blood. Their eyes were opposite, and they both felt a kind of rare boxing heart from each other, and their faces could not help showing a happy and happy smile. After a long time, song Yan blushed. In order to ease the embarrassment, she looked to song Nian and said, "by the way, can Song Fei still join the Tibetans after his death?" Her tone is flat, and she obviously has no feelings for Song Fei. Song Tianxuan naturally understood that song Yan was just cutting off the topic. After thinking for a moment, he immediately said, "well, as long as it doesn''t hurt the root, with the accumulation of song years, you can always find a way to help him recover. This time you offended him in order to help me, you should be more careful in the future!" Song Yan frowned slightly, and soon said with a smile: "soldiers will block the water and cover the land. If song Nian still dares to ask you for trouble, don''t blame me for ignoring the feelings of my family!" As she said this, a chill came over her. Song Tianxuan secretly nods his head. Song Yan''s accomplishments are almost the same as her own. But her ice devil blood is too rebellious. If song Nian really provokes her, the consequences will be very miserable. Two days later, song Tianxuan and song Yan recovered from their injuries and left for dizang gate. The dizang gate is in front of the Royal beast gate and treasure hunting Pavilion. The arrangement of the sect is very natural. The dizang gate is built close to the mountain and is majestic. In front of the gate, there is a wall more than ten miles long and ten meters high, on which hundreds of fully armed disciples stand. "It''s worthy of being Tibetans. It''s really magnificent!" Song Yan murmured to himself. Compared with the dizang gate, the Song family is the dust in the dust. "It''s just a secret gate." Song Tianxuan despised it. At this time, there was a discordant voice beside him, "just like dizang gate? What a big tone. If this is heard by the disciples of the dizang sect, you are afraid that you will be kicked out. " Hearing the sound, song Tianxuan saw that Song Fei came down from a carriage. After two days of treatment, he basically recovered. "But even if they don''t hear it, you will still be kicked out by them after you take the entrance examination." Song Fei said complacently. Song Tianxuan only thinks that the other party is a dog barking, and he is not angry at all, but he still looks at Song Yan in doubt, "how, do we have to accept the examination?" Song Yan nodded and replied: "although dizang gate has given three places to the Song family, not everyone can join. We must have a certain strength, but with our strength, it is not difficult to pass the examination." At the end of the day, Song Fei was elated and said with a smile, "Song Yan, as a noble member of the Song family, I can enter the dizang gate directly without taking part in the examination. Do you know what I mean?" "Talents with poor strength need to go through the back door. I don''t need them." Song Yan light language, by the way insulted Song Fei. According to the practice of previous years, the legitimate sons of all major families can not participate in the entrance examination, or get the recommendation of the elders, can not participate in the entrance examination. Song Tianxuan calmly smile, confident said: "it doesn''t matter, you go first, with my strength, will soon be able to go in to find you." Song Yan has the blood of ice devil. If she is accidentally exposed in the assessment, that''s the real big trouble, so it''s the best choice to let her directly enter the Tibetans. "Well, I''ll wait for you!" Song Yan nodded slightly, and their eyes were opposite. Of course, she knew what song Tianxuan was worried about. After saying goodbye, he went to the gate of the city and didn''t give Song Fei a chance to chat up. Song Fei eats a turtle and can''t help venting his anger on Song Tianxuan. "Hum, don''t worry. That boy will not pass the examination in most cases. If he fails, I will wait for him on the way back to the Song family!" At this time, song Nian also walked down from the carriage and stood behind Song Fei. Jie said with a smile. Song Fei is more arrogant now. He immediately makes a gesture to song Tianxuan that you are rubbish. At any time, he goes to the gate with song Nian in a burst of laughter. Looking at the father and son left behind, song Tianxuan''s heart has no waves. "The most urgent thing is to take part in the examination first." Along the way, song Tianxuan came to the martial arts arena in the east of the city. This is the place where dizang gate conducts the entrance examination. At this time, hundreds of people have gathered, all elites from nearby families and forces. Every face on the scene is full of fighting spirit and self-confidence, one by one, eager to try. Song Tianxuan stood in the crowd and carefully observed the people around him. He found that most of these people''s accomplishments were on the low side, which was not worth mentioning at all, and only a few of them could barely get into his eyes. "Silence All of a sudden, an earth shaking roar came over the arena. This sound, like Hongzhong and Dalu, shakes people''s hearts. People''s faces were full of shock. They looked up one after another. I don''t know when there was an old man in luxurious clothes in the air. Chapter 8 After a short silence, there were shouts of surprise from the crowd. "To control the air with Qi is the only way to control the air!" "Yes, it''s a realm that many homeowners can''t reach. It''s worth it even if they can''t pass the examination." "Is that the senior of Yukong flight the dizangmen daceng who presided over this assessment?" "Silence The old man in the middle of the air gave a low drink and immediately calmed the crowd down again. His eyes, like substance, swept the whole martial arts arena, and a touch of comfort gradually appeared on his originally expressionless face: "well, the strength of the candidates who participated in the assessment this time is pretty good. It seems that all the major families and forces are very attentive. I hope you will live up to the trust of your elders and start the assessment!" As his voice fell, he waved down, and a vigorous force swept the whole arena. People instinctively resist, but they are surprised to find that the power is not what they can resist. It is very easy to penetrate their bodies without causing any damage. Boom! The old man''s power went straight into the ground and immediately activated the mechanism. The ground of the whole arena began to rotate, and people were curious to escape. They were surprised to find that the ground was divided into hundreds of pieces by round bluestones. "Don''t panic. This is the heart training array of dizang. You can measure your accomplishments and mental strength. Keep standing still as far as possible. If you insist on the last way, you can join the dizang gate!" The old man explained, then waved his sleeve and flew to the distance. All the people in the martial arts arena immediately chose the array stones and stood on the array heart excitedly or nervously, ready to accept the entrance examination of the dizang gate. Some of them are flexible and even start to pick and choose, intending to find a less powerful stone, which can also reduce the difficulty of the examination. Seeing this, song Tianxuan just sneered. How can this dizang sect be said to be the overlord and leave such a flaw in the entrance examination. What''s more, in his previous life, although he was not very proficient in the array, he could see that there was only one eye in this dizang heart training array. He just used some ingenious method to evenly distribute the strength among the countless array stones on the martial arts arena, and the difficulty was no different at all. He found a nearby stone, stepped on the heart of the array, and began to adjust his breath and mood. At the beginning, there was nothing, but as time went on, the stone under his feet began to produce a strange pulling force, making his body heavier and heavier. Not only song Tianxuan, but other people also met the same situation. Some of them with strong accomplishments could cope with it, but those who didn''t even reach the middle stage of the physical body, because of their poor strength and mood, began to swing from side to side. Bang! In less than a year''s time, some people began to fall, their faces were blue, and they wanted to stand up with their hands on the ground. But I found that no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t resist the pulling force of the stone. Unless I moved to the stone, the pressure would disappear. In the end, except for a few very determined people who could barely stand up again, the rest of the people who fell chose to withdraw from the stone array. It''s not that they don''t want to join the dizang sect, but the dizang heart training array seems harmless. If they know that their strength is not enough, it will cause great damage to their bodies. It''s better to give up. For other people''s performance, song Tianxuan didn''t care at all, just looked at it for a while, then he gently closed his eyes. Just immerse in the mysterious artistic conception of forgetting both things and me, adjust your body and mood to a best state, and reach a perfect balance with the stone under your feet. Dong Dong! I don''t know how long later, a drum sound pulled song Tianxuan back to reality from that mysterious artistic conception. He opened his eyes and saw that hundreds of people had fallen on the whole martial arts arena, and only a few dozen scattered people were still insisting. Nevertheless, only a few of the dozens of people who kept standing could still look relaxed. Sure enough, there are some good seedlings. Song Tianxuan sighed in his heart. Suddenly he felt something. He looked up at the sky. When the old man appeared again, the other side also looked at him with a look of approval. Then the old man drew back his eyes and yelled, "after the examination, anyone who can still be on the array stone is a disciple of the dizang sect!" The old man''s voice fell, and those who just reluctantly insisted immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Then they quickly jumped to one side and sat on the ground very tired. It was obvious that the previous insistence was all relying on the super strength of heart, and they were still a little poor in cultivation. Song Tianxuan and several other relaxed people stepped out of the array stone one after another. With a wave of the old man''s hand, they swept out a strong force. The array stone disappeared one after another, and the ground of the whole martial arts arena became flat again, just a lot of sweat. After the removal of the array, the old man once again said, "congratulations on becoming the disciples of the gate of dizang. I hope you will not forget your original intention and practice hard in the future, and strive to enter the inner gate early!" When song Tianxuan heard the words, he felt that after passing the examination, he was only able to become a disciple of the dizang sect. He didn''t know how to join the inner sect. What he is interested in is not the skills that his inner disciples can learn, but the right to allocate resources. After all, what he is good at is refining medicine. He must have enough resources to support him. The old man flew away again. Before long, more than a dozen middle-aged people in luxurious clothes appeared. They were unable to fly in the air. Obviously, their cultivation was still in the air. Nevertheless, their momentum was amazing enough to crush all the disciples present. Song Tianxuan knew that these people were the elders of the outer gate,. Their status in the dizang sect is not very high, so they are very excited in the face of these elites who have just joined. They even have some conflicts when they compete for the last elite disciples. However, to song Tianxuan''s surprise, he was the last one, and no elder came to fight for him. He even felt that those people were deliberately ignoring himself. Is it the father and son of the Song Dynasty who played tricks behind the scenes? When song Tianxuan was the only one left in the martial arts arena, two figures flashed in his mind, and his brows were locked immediately! Whoo! All of a sudden, a strong wind blows on his face. Song Tianxuan instinctively dodges back, and his arm is still seized by others. He is trying to use his power to resist, but he is surprised to find that the person is the old man who just presided over the examination. Chapter 9 The old man released song Tianxuan''s wrist and looked at him closely for a while. Then he nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "well, cultivation is good, and temperament is strong enough. I''ll be my registered disciple in the future." Song Tianxuan saw that the old man was also aloof among the many elders of the outer gate, and he really needed a pioneer at present. He immediately bowed his hand to thank him: "thank you, elder!" The old man was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m a teacher named Du Mingshan, and I''m in charge of external affairs, but I don''t like to be publicized outside in my capacity. In the future, in front of outsiders, you can call me Mr. Du. But in private, you still need to call me master! " After hearing this, song Tianxuan suddenly realized that the other elders didn''t choose himself. He was originally ordered by the general leader of the outer gate. Now there are no outsiders around. He said again, "thank you, master. Please give me more advice in the future!" "Well!" Du Shan nodded and looked behind the martial arts arena. He said casually: "by the way, according to the rules, every time after the examination, the new disciples have to take part in the entrance disciple competition, in order to compare their strength and verify their accomplishments. The place is in the reincarnation arena in the rear. You can go there as soon as possible!" "Yes In response, song Tianxuan said goodbye to Du Shan and went to the red gate behind the arena. After passing through a small path behind the gate, he came to a circular square paved with red boulders, which is one of the scenic spots of dizang gate. Stepping on the red Boulder, song Tianxuan immediately felt a strong sense of killing. A closer look, it turns out that the red color of the boulder is made of countless blood, among which there is no lack of human blood, and more of it is the fierce breath of exotic animals. At this time, dozens of disciples had already gathered outside the Taoist temple. In addition to those who had passed the examination before, there were eight or nine other disciples who had directly worshipped in the inner gate through the relationship, among them were Song Fei and song Yan. "Brother song, I knew you could do it!" See song Tianxuan appear, song Yan immediately get rid of his entangled Song Fei, all the way trot to come. She kindly pulls song Xuantian''s hand and shakes it all the time. Song Fei''s face turns black from blue and full of jealousy. Song Tianxuan nodded calmly and said in a deep voice: "since I have promised you, I will not break my promise!" "Hum!" Song Fei couldn''t bear it any longer. He immediately snorted and said sarcastically, "Song Tianxuan, don''t think it''s great that you have passed the entrance examination by chance. This entry-level disciple Dabi is the time to see Zhenzhang. Do you dare to compete with me later?" Song Tianxuan frowns slightly. Song Fei is a defeated general of his own. Now he dares to challenge, and he doesn''t seem to be bluffing. Is that right? Whoo! The sound of a strong wind interrupted song Tianxuan''s thoughts, and the rest of the people were surprised to see that an elder in white stepped through the gap between the crowd. The man stopped steadily in the center of the reincarnation Dojo, holding a stack of bamboo sticks in his hand and shaking around without expression. The bamboo sticks immediately sent out a piercing roar and rushed to all the people present. Song Tianxuan raised his hand to stop them, then caught the bamboo sticks flying to him. He glanced at them and found a word written on them. Whew, whew! Other people are not so relaxed, in the face of the rapid attack of bamboo sticks, they have to fly to dodge. Some people use some kind of family skill to defuse the elder''s powerful power on the bamboo stick. After everything calms down, only a few people are still standing in the same place. Everyone was given a bamboo stick. The elder in white looked at the reaction of the crowd, and his expression became more indifferent. He waved his hand and said, "OK, next you will compete according to the order on the bamboo stick. The strongest newcomer will be the one who can stand at the end of the competition!" Everyone looked at each other and began to look at their serial numbers. Soon they found that the weaker they were, the more backward their serial numbers were. A newcomer ranked in the top ten felt comfortable and said bitterly, "elder, can I give up?" The elder in white yawned and said casually, "yes, you''d better abstain, so I don''t have to waste time here." Although his tone is not good, everyone knows that Dabi can abstain, so those whose serial numbers are more than a dozen have taken the initiative to throw away their bamboo sticks. Their strength is just like this. Now it''s no shame to abstain. Finally, only a dozen people were willing to take part in the contest. The elder in white flew to one side and urged, "let''s start quickly. Who is number one?" In the eyes of envy or jealousy, song Tianxuan walked out with a cool look and shook his bamboo stick: "I!" "Good!" Another young man who passed the examination rushed to song Tianxuan. He glanced at his bamboo stick and said with a confident smile: "Hey, I''m stronger. Why do I only get the second place? Now I have to beat you to prove my strength!" The voice fell, and the man raised his leg and swept out. At the same time, he waved his fist and swept out a strong style towards song Tianxuan''s heart. Not to mention that the power of one punch and one foot has reached the peak of the physical body, just because he can use his kung fu with one mind and two hands, it has attracted bursts of exclamations. Obviously, many people present can''t do it. Bang! Song Tianxuan stooped to attack. After dodging the opponent''s fist, he swept to the opponent''s left leg to support his body. With a little effort, he screamed at the convenience and flew backward. be flashy without substance! The man''s left leg bone has been broken and he can''t stand up for a long time. Song Tianxuan is indifferent to spit out a sentence and turns his eyes to other people. People have been shocked, at this time have to avoid his eyes, but also from time to time bursts of exclamation! "So strong!" "Is this the gap between the strong and us?" "I don''t think anyone is his opponent!" Dong Dong! A sound of footsteps suppressed all the discussion, and all the people turned their eyes to see that a well-dressed young man was walking towards song Tianxuan with heavy steps. What''s more, they seemed to have deep hatred. Now there''s a good play! It was Song Fei who appeared on the stage. After standing in front of song Tianxuan, he twisted his neck easily, enjoying the amazing eyes of the people, and pointed to song Tianxuan with a very arrogant hand: "I can only defeat you!" i see! Song Tianxuan closed his eyes and soon realized that Song Fei''s breath was very violent, which was obviously several levels higher than his previous strength. Moreover, he also has a faint fragrance of medicine. He should have taken some kind of elixir that can stimulate his potential in a short time. No wonder he dares to challenge himself. Chapter 10 Song Fei obviously misunderstood song Tianxuan''s action, and he could not help roaring angrily: "bastard, you dare to be arrogant when you die. OK, I''ll see how you can resist my killing move with your eyes closed!" Song Fei immediately rushed to song Tianxuan at full speed after his voice fell. On the way, his right hand shook, and he had already produced a sharp sword with a chilling light. In order to win the name of the strongest newcomer at one stroke, he takes the risk of taking the bloodthirsty pill. In a short period of time, his cultivation has been promoted to the inner atmosphere. However, he still dare not compete with song Tianxuan with his flesh body, so he has to use the sword he just bought with a lot of money. Hum! Before people arrived, the sword Qi came first. Song Fei tried his best to run the internal Qi, and finally forced out the sword Qi hidden in the sword. His eyes also become extremely sharp. Even if song Tianxuan''s strength goes against the sky, he can''t carry the power of sword Qi. Today, he will use this sword to find the humiliation he suffered in the past. When the sword came, song Tianxuan had no change in his face. He had seen this trick of sneaking attack relying on magic weapons for countless times. At this time, song Tianxuan didn''t fall in the trap at all. He just stepped on the ground at the critical moment, supported his body with one leg, forced to twist half a circle, and easily avoided the sword. So fast! Song Fei''s eyes are tight. At this time, he has rushed to the other side and has no other choice. He immediately poured the rest of his strength into the sword and swept the leg of song Tianxuan''s body. Just now he defeated the No. 2 rookie with this move. Now let him taste the taste of death under the same move. what! As soon as Song Fei changed his moves, a huge fist had blocked his vision. Before he reacted, he had been hit hard on the head by a fist wind. With a sharp pain, he couldn''t help flying backward. Dong! Bang! Before he fell to the ground, the sword in Song Fei''s hand was suddenly kicked away. At last, the sword fell to the ground with him, making a light and heavy impact. Whoo! A flash, song Tianxuan rushed to Song Fei in front, looking at each other''s face has been bloody, he coldly way: "still use than?" It seems that as long as the other party says a word of comparison, he will definitely fight, resulting in the boy''s life. "I, I give up, Wuwu!" Song Tianxuan is a man of two generations. The murderous spirit brought by his powerful soul power is amazing. Song Fei just insisted for a moment, and then he had completely collapsed. He knelt on the ground in despair, tears and snot flowing out together, and he was extremely embarrassed. "Hum!" In the face of Song Fei, who is like a lost dog, song Tianxuan just gives a cold hum, but doesn''t really kill him. This kind of sinister villain is not worth doing it by himself. Back in the center of reincarnation, song Tianxuan stands up and can''t challenge him for a long time. The elder in white is moved. He throws a token to song Tianxuan: "then, you will be the first person in the outside world!" Song Tianxuan reaches for it. Unexpectedly, the token is still carrying a dark force. If he doesn''t run neiqi in time to resist it, he''s afraid that his wrist will be broken. He swept coldly to the elder in white, but the latter was a little disappointed and said, "it''s boring. The entry-level disciple Dabi is over. You can report to your elder!" Then he flew away with his mysterious steps and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Yes, brother Tianxuan, you are more and more surprising to me. Tell me quickly, what secrets are you hiding?" Song Yan leaps to song Tianxuan, his eyes are full of small stars, and he stares at him curiously. Song Tianxuan smile, indifferent way: "can have what secret, I am just lucky!" Song Yan chuckled and obviously didn''t believe it, but soon he chuckled: "hee hee, sometimes luck is a part of strength. Brother Tianxuan, I believe your luck will always be good!" A few days later, a strange fragrance came out of a stone room near the resource Pavilion of dizangmen, which was soon dispelled by a powerful force. Song Tianxuan in the stone room looked at several top-quality Qiaoyuan pills in the alchemy furnace, and his mouth couldn''t help smiling. After becoming the first person outside, he visited his master immediately and proposed to choose a room near the resource Pavilion. Du Shan was a little surprised, and finally agreed to the request, and specially gave him a Book of elixir, which recorded the refining methods of several inferior pills. This is of no use to song Tianxuan. In order to hide his identity, he had to pretend to be grateful and accept it. After moving to the resource Pavilion, song Tianxuan began to use the strongest new token in his hand to frequently access the resource Pavilion. He collects a large number of medicinal materials every day, that is, the resources of dicangmen are abundant, and the raw medicinal materials he selects are all unprocessed, so no one can detect anything abnormal. These original medicinal materials are useless in other people''s eyes, but in Song Tianxuan''s view, they are the best raw materials for refining medicine. After several days of research, he finally succeeded in refining a batch of top-quality Qiaoyuan pills. After taking it, he can get through the blood orifices of his whole body. It greatly improves the efficiency of absorbing aura. For the martial arts in the inner atmosphere, it''s comparable to the top-level elixir. The cultivation of pharmacists is extremely difficult and requires a lot of resources and energy. Even the dizang sect has only one pharmacist in Yukong realm. Naturally, they will not spend their precious time and energy on refining Qiaoyuan pills. Therefore, generally speaking, even the elite disciples of the inner gate can only get a few Qiaoyuan pills a month, and they can''t guarantee that every one is the best. This undoubtedly greatly affected the speed of cultivation. However, the disciples who got Qiaoyuan pill were also excited. But this problem did not exist for song Tianxuan. Now he has mastered the method of refining the best Qiaoyuan pill. With his powerful soul power, the success rate of each time is more than 50%. In the future, I dare not say that I can eat Qiaoyuan pill. It''s enough to take one pill every three days. Naturally, the speed of improvement of cultivation can get rid of other people. Dong Dong! The knock on the door made song Tianxuan''s heart move. Did anyone recognize the special smell of Qiaoyuan pill? He threw some common herbs into the alchemy furnace. The pungent smell soon covered up the fragrance of Qiaoyuan pill. Song Tianxuan then went to open the door. Who knows the door has just opened, a beautiful figure will rush in, has put on a white strong dress song Yan is staring at himself with a smile. Chapter 11 Whew! Song Yan''s hand gently shakes, then calls out a purple sword, she complacent way: "look at me this purple green sword how?" Song Tianxuan glanced at it and said calmly, "it''s hard, but not flexible. It''s just a third class weapon!" Song Yan blushed and tried to explain: "this, this is a gift from my master. It''s the fourth grade weapon he uses." Between the words, tears began to appear in my eyes. With the wrinkled pretty face, I was full of a fairy. Song Tianxuan felt a big headache, so he had to comfort him: "the third grade weapons are also good. They can carry the internal Qi under the territory of respect. They are the best weapons in a year!" Song Yan burst into tears and smile, and asked excitedly: "really? Brother Xuantian thinks that I can break through the dizun realm in one year? " Song Xuantian nodded seriously: "well, with your ice devil blood, as long as you work hard enough, nothing is impossible. Just don''t expose your cards easily before you are in danger, or you will be killed!" Song Yan thought for a moment, and her expression became serious: "well, I listen to brother Tianxuan. After all, other people are not as reasonable as you. If the ice devil''s blood is exposed, I will be regarded as the ice devil of the alien beast race!" The alchemy furnace began to boil. Just now, the medicinal materials thrown into it mixed with each other and sent out bursts of stench. Song Yan frowned: "it''s so smelly, brother Tianxuan, what kind of pills are you refining?" With a wave of his hand, song Tianxuan swept out a palm wind and put out the fire. He explained casually, "Oh, just do some research, but it''s a pity that he failed. By the way, you''re not just showing off your sword to me?" This sentence reminded song Yan, and she clapped her hands: "by the way, a big thing happened recently. Brother Tianxuan hid in his room all day to make pills. I don''t know. I''m here to tell you..." Later, song Yan told the whole story. It turned out that song Tianxuan, the former elder of the three leagues, died of alchemy. After discussion, Cheng Wuji decided to take his place. In order to strengthen the power of the human race in the three leagues, Cheng Wuji decided to recruit disciples from the major sects and aristocratic families. This amazing news immediately spread all over the Central Plains. Many of the disciples of the dizang sect are also eager to try. If they can be absorbed into the three leagues, their future will be limitless. It''s much better than being trapped in a small dizang sect. When talking about these, song Yan didn''t notice the change of song Tianxuan''s expression. At the end, she said with emotion: "ah, the name of the original big elder of the human race is the same as brother Tianxuan, and he also likes alchemy. Unfortunately, he was possessed at last. Brother Tianxuan, don''t go his old way Song Tianxuan was speechless. He went his own way and seemed to be talking about the past. But he thought that in his previous life, he was too obsessed with alchemy and was unprepared for Cheng Wuji and others. In the end, he was intrigued by them. Now, he will never make the same mistake again. So song Tianxuan nodded heavily and said with sharp eyes: "don''t worry, I''m not the dead song Tianxuan. I will never make the mistakes he made again!" Song Yan didn''t think of anything else, but continued: "Alas, it''s a pity that the conditions for joining the three leagues are extremely harsh. In addition to his own strength and talent, he also needs to have the recommendation of big people. I heard that in our dizang sect, the one who has the right to recommend new people is the sect leader. I think he won''t leave that qualification to outsiders!" Hearing this, song Tianxuan felt uneasy and could not explain it directly. He had no choice but to comfort him: "even if the sect leader is biased, he should choose a place among the strong. Otherwise, he will send one of his mediocre disciples. It''s not a shame for the dizang sect, so we still have a chance!" Song Yan''s eyes brightened: "that''s right, no, I want to go back to practice immediately, brother Tianxuan, you also need to refuel!" Song Yan, like when she came, walked out of song Tianxuan''s room happily. It can be imagined that she will work harder in the future. When he closed the door, song Tianxuan clapped his hand on the alchemy stove and let the hot temperature bake his skin, but he could not extinguish his hatred. Cheng Wuji and Zhou Chengdao, if they don''t kill you by hand, Laozi will do it for nothing! To vent his anger, song Tianxuan takes out the best Qiaoyuan pills from the heaven and earth bag and takes them in one breath. Then he feels that the blood orifices of his whole body are ready to move, and the aura of the outside world also rushes into his body along these blood orifices. He immediately sat down on his knees and began to practice with all his strength. Cheng Wuji and Zhou Chengdao, two old foxes, are not good at anything. In order to get revenge, he must first join the three leagues, get back the original resources, and further enhance his strength. The most important thing is to get back the nine turn pill that he hid in a very hidden place. After the whole body''s blood orifices are opened, a large number of auras flow into the body. Those auras were transformed into his own internal Qi under the mysterious skills of song Tianxuan, constantly impacting and refining the meridians and flesh of his whole body, and his strength was also rapidly improving. Twelve hours later, song Tianxuan opened his eyes again, and his eyes were shining with a dazzling light, which was a sign that the internal Qi had turned to the leader. With the powerful medicinal power of those top-grade Qiaoyuan pills, but in just one day, he had already broken through to the middle stage of internal Qi. Now internal Qi can circulate around his body, and his strength has been greatly strengthened. Cough! All of a sudden, song Tianxuan''s heart ached. He coughed a few times, and then vomited a few mouthfuls of black blood. He looked down and frowned slightly. There were some small pieces of meat in the black blood. In the process of practicing, he also suffered some damage. Fortunately, his training time was not long, and the damage was not great, but song Tianxuan also understood that if he wanted to be quick, he would not reach the goal. In the future, we must control the speed of cultivation. Otherwise, before we break through our strength, our body will not be able to bear it. God will never give him a second chance of rebirth. In the next few days, song Tianxuan would spend half a day on alchemy, the rest of the time as usual, not taking Qiaoyuan pills. Just try to guide the internal Qi to move the whole body as much as possible, strengthen one''s own meridians and flesh. After the cultivation is stable enough, one can continue to experience the flying speed of cultivation. On the seventh day, song Tianxuan''s cultivation was stable enough, and he had more than a dozen of the best Qiaoyuan pills. He planned to go out to relax and find a chance to give some of them to song Yan. Chapter 12 Song Yan lives in the west of the city. There are several routes from Song Tianxuan''s room. The most convenient route is along the central axis of the whole dizang city. This road has to pass through the reincarnation hall, where there are many outside disciples who practice and compete. Song Tianxuan is the first person in the outside world. Once he shows up, he will inevitably be challenged. He thought for a moment, or decided to take the shortest route, what scene he had not seen, would he be afraid of the challenge! Although song Yan already knew that he could make medicine, song Tianxuan didn''t want to expose the bottom line completely, so he took more than ten pieces of Zhongpin Qiaoyuan pills, which he regarded as defective products, and set out. With these elixirs, it is enough to greatly improve the cultivation speed of song Yan. However, after a long time, song Tianxuan came to the reincarnation Taoist temple, which was very busy and had already gathered hundreds of disciples. They either find a corner to practice at ease, or compete with each other in the center of the dojo. All kinds of fists and kicks and cheers are heard all the time. The winners are naturally elated, while the losers are dejected and let them aside to join the crowd. Or bow to think about their own shortcomings, or with the crowd together for the next round of competition winners cheering. Song Tianxuan just glanced so many times, then disappointedly took back his eyes. These people have more than enough spirit, but their actual combat experience is greatly insufficient. What''s more, most of the moves are not in the class at all, which are full of flaws in his eyes, so it''s not worth stopping. "Stop!" Although he had tried to keep a low profile, song Tianxuan had just walked along the path outside the Taoist temple, but he was recognized. Accompanied by a roar full of air, a middle-aged man with a strong figure rushed to him. The middle-aged man was a bear on his back and was followed by more than a dozen excited looking guys. This momentum immediately scared the people around Song Tianxuan into stupidity. Only he pretended not to notice these people and continued to move forward calmly. Boom! Seeing that song Tianxuan ignored himself, the middle-aged man stepped on the ground hard, and his huge body suddenly rose to the sky. After sliding four or five feet in the air, he fell heavily in front of song Tianxuan like a hill, blocking his way. Those who followed him immediately burst into exclamations. "It''s a hard and fierce body method. It''s worthy of being the tiger of the outer gate!" "Good job, elder martial brother Zhou Hu "I think you are the first person outside. Song Tianxuan''s token should have changed its owner!" The last voice was full of provocation and hatred, and it was very familiar. Song Tianxuan looked at it, but saw an old acquaintance standing at the end of the crowd. It was Song Fei who had been beaten by him seven days ago and knelt down to beg for mercy. When Song Fei came into contact with song Tianxuan''s eyes, he immediately shrunk his head in fear. But when he glanced at Zhou Hu, he quickly straightened up, bit his teeth and yelled, "elder martial brother Zhou Hu, song Tianxuan robbed the reputation of the first person in your outer door. Today you must find the place!" i see! Hearing this, song Tianxuan shakes his head secretly. He spared Song Fei several times. Although the other party didn''t dare to find his own trouble, he invited a helper this time. Does he really think that he is a Bodhisattva who doesn''t kill? Zhou Hu on the other side responded, and then looked up and down at Song Tianxuan with great disdain. Then he said: "boy, do you hear what song Fei said? Hand in the strongest new man''s token, or I will do it!" Boom! The voice fell, Zhou Hu''s body was shocked, and the whole body''s blood orifices were opened to sweep out the strong wind. There was even a roaring sound like a fierce tiger in the strong wind. This move made people around suddenly change their faces and dodge back one after another. Middle stage of internal Qi? Until this time, song Tianxuan''s face moved. This week, the tiger looked like a bull, but he didn''t expect to have some talent. Less than 30 years old, he broke through to the middle stage of internal Qi, and has been able to release the internal Qi. Although the power is not great, it can not be underestimated if it is concentrated. "Ha ha ha!" Seeing that song Tianxuan finally had a reaction, Zhou Hu''s face was even more arrogant. He roared, "how are you, are you afraid? Now kowtow and admit your mistake, I can let you go! " "Joke!" Song Tianxuan took back his eyes and showed a smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth: "is it great to let the internal Qi go out? I just don''t kneel. What can you do?" As soon as Zhou Hu''s eyes were tight, he suddenly broke off and said, "look at my tiger roaring fist Then he turned his two palms into fists, stood in the same place and blasted forward. This time, he concentrated all his strength on his two fists. With the fierce attack of the two fists, the Qi force also condensed into two looming tiger heads, and the prophet did not send a direct attack on Song Tianxuan''s heart and Dantian. Roar! Zhou Hu''s fist power hit song Tianxuan, and the tiger''s head, which was formed by the strong wind, immediately sent out two roars, and then burst open. The ferocious momentum made the people around him change color again and condense their Qi. That''s what the legendary spirit skill can do. Even if it''s the lowest level spirit skill, its power can''t be underestimated. Now Song Tianxuan is going to die. "That''s great. I didn''t give away my treasures. The tiger is really powerful this week. It''s better to blow song Tianxuan to death with one blow, so as to relieve my hatred!" Hiding at the end of the crowd, Song Fei''s face turned red with excitement. He clenched his fists and nails and fell into the flesh without noticing. At this time, the pleasure of revenge has conquered everything. what? Just the next moment, the scene that made everyone dumbfounded appeared. Song Tianxuan was clearly solid and suffered the two tiger roaring fists. But he was still standing in the same place, his body didn''t even shake, and it didn''t look like he was injured. Zhou Hu was also stunned. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He said angrily, "no way. My Huxiao fist is a medium level skill. Combined with the middle stage of my inner Qi, it''s enough to crush the same stage of martial arts. But you are just in the early stage of inner Qi. Why can you ignore my moves?" In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, song Tianxuan finally made a move. He gently raised his arms, palmed his left hand and punched his right hand. With a burst of body movement, the two fists swept out at the same time. Roar! Song Tianxuan''s two fists were close to Zhou Hu. In the middle of his flight, he burst out two roars. At this time, people were even more surprised to find that his boxing style was also condensed by internal Qi. His left hand was a tiger, and his right hand was a huge bear''s paw. Bang bang! Zhou Hu had been staring at him for a long time, and he was totally unprepared. He was directly hit by the two fists, but he was still able to stand by his huge size, only some blood came out of the corner of his mouth. Chapter 13 "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough After returning to God, Zhou Hu immediately vomited blood out of his mouth. He looks at Song Tianxuan with surprise and anger, but he still makes a very hard taunt, and then sweeps forward a few tiger roaring fists. These fists are more powerful than before, and the tiger head is almost vivid. People can even see the tiger head''s eyes and the two rows of sharp teeth. Under the attack of internal Qi, the two fists rush to song Tianxuan at a very fast speed. Boom! Between lightning and flint, those fists hit some target and immediately burst open. The violent force spread around, and the force of collision and tearing was enough to destroy everything. Feeling the power of the fury, Zhou Hu was also secretly relieved. When the dust aroused by Qi power dissipates, he looks up and intends to look for song Tianxuan''s body. Suddenly, his whole body is stunned, and his huge body can''t help shaking. People, what about people? Song Tianxuan, who should have died in the center of the explosion, disappeared and Zhou Hu was completely flustered. He is just in the middle stage of internal Qi, and his meridians are not completely stable. If he didn''t take a few pills in advance, he would not be able to perform Huxiao boxing continuously. He should know that refining Qi can hurt people, the earth and respect the environment. If he was forced to use it under the earth respect environment, his meridians and flesh would bear a great price. If Song Fei hadn''t given him many benefits, Zhou Hu would never have risked the risk of damaging his foundation to kill song Xuantian with Huxiao fist. However, although he has made the greatest sacrifice, the original damned man has disappeared, which makes Zhou Hu extremely difficult to accept. Can''t song Tianxuan be a monster? Otherwise, just at the beginning of his inner Qi, how could he avoid his full attack? "Watch the top!" Suddenly, a cry came out from the crowd. Zhou Hu looked suspiciously and saw song feizheng looking at his head in horror. At the same time, he also seems to feel something, even if forced to take a deep breath, the final strength will be concentrated in the two fists, without hesitation toward the top of the head. Zhou Hu tried his best to make the last punch. He thought he could resist the attack from above. However, he was only lightly hit by something, and the resistance quickly disappeared. His arms felt as if they were hit on the air. Click! The sequelae of forcibly exerting Huxiao fist was finally exposed. Zhou Hu could no longer control his own strength. His internal Qi produced a strong pulling force, which immediately dislocated his arms. Even his skin and flesh were torn, and a lot of blood burst out. Ah! With his arms powerless, Zhou Hu screamed and fell back. At the same time, he was in his sight. Song Tianxuan''s figure is slowly falling from the sky. His arms swing back and forth, his right leg is bent, his left foot is on the ground, just like a smart crane. "What are you doing?" When song Tianxuan falls to the ground steadily, Zhou hu wants to stand up, but finds that he can''t make any effort at all because of excessive consumption. He can''t help but stop struggling in despair, but he can''t help but ask in a surprised voice. At this time, not only Zhou Hu, but all the people in the reincarnation Dojo were completely shocked by song Tianxuan''s amazing performance, and Song Fei had been shaking his body for a long time and ran away quickly. Zhou Hu is a big fan, but these people can see clearly. Just after Zhou Hu swept the tiger roaring fist for the second time, song Tianxuan didn''t really disappear out of thin air. Instead, he suddenly opened his arms, jumped up for several feet like a crane, and disappeared into the other''s field of vision. Puzzled, shocked, envied, envied! All kinds of emotions that human beings can show are incisively and vividly written on everyone''s face at this time. At last, they turn into a kind of eager desire. Their eyes rush to song Tianxuan one after another, hoping to get the answer to Zhou Hu''s question. Pop! Song Tianxuan dropped his arms. He patted the dust off his body. He walked to Zhou Hu calmly and said, "you have tiger roaring, I have five birds!" With that, song Tianxuan doesn''t give the other party the chance to ask again. As soon as he shakes his sleeve, he calmly bypasses Zhou Hu and goes straight to the opposite side of reincarnation. "Five birds, what is that?" Lying on the ground, Zhou Hu''s face is full of suspicion. He mumbles to himself, and starts to think about the moves that song Tianxuan used just now. But he was hurt too much, and his thoughts were not clear, so he was oppressed by the sharp pain brought by the broken arms. In a dull hum, he finally passed out completely. Out of reincarnation not far from the scene, song Tianxuan suddenly stopped, left and right to see no one, this gently raised his left leg. After all, he is only in the early stage of internal Qi. No matter how experienced he is, he can''t resist Zhou Hu''s power. If not at the critical moment, he used the bear style and ape style of the five bird spirit skills at the same time to dissolve most of Zhou Hu''s fist strength, I''m afraid song Tianxuan would not only suffer a little internal injury at the moment. The five bird spirit skill is a kind of medium spirit skill that he practiced before he became the emperor of medicine. It is said that it is not as abnormal as the power of the best spirit skill, but it is better than the simple introduction. It only takes the initial stage of internal Qi to start to cultivate, and the later it goes, the more powerful it will be. If it''s the peak of refining, its power will only be one level weaker than the best spirit skill. It is said that the five bird spirit skills were created by Hua Tuo, a top pharmacist in ancient times. He imitates the breathing and movement of five kinds of birds in nature, and perfectly combines them with human body shape and internal Qi, so as to achieve the mysterious realm of both attack and defense and unpredictable. Among them, the tiger and bear movements are strong and strong, the deer and ape movements are flexible, and the crane movement is a flexible body method. As long as you can master the essence of it, you can jump as fast as you can even in the air, but it can''t last long. As the speed slowed down, song Tianxuan got rid of the blood stasis left in his left leg and came all the way to the street where song Yan lived in the west of the city. The street is very neat, and the architectural decoration style on both sides is also very beautiful. Most of the pedestrians are women. At first sight, it is a street set up by dizang gate for female students. Song Tianxuan stops at a tea shop. Of course, he is not tired. He is only embarrassed to find that he forgot to ask song Yan about his specific residence here. There are dozens of rooms facing the street. If you knock on the door one by one, I''m afraid you''ll feel like a female disciple of saoran. Just when you don''t know what to do, a 20-30-year-old woman comes over. Chapter 14 The other side stares at Song Tianxuan curiously, then asks: "are you younger martial brother song?" Song Tianxuan nodded, arched his hand and asked, "elder martial sister, where does song Yan live?" The other side showed a strange smile and said vaguely: "ha ha, song Yan is my younger martial sister. She often mentions you every day, and always complains that you don''t want to see her. I didn''t expect you to come today!" Song Tianxuan''s face was slightly red, and he quickly explained: "Oh, we are the same song family. We usually call ourselves brothers and sisters. Naturally, we have some feelings!" The other side laughed and said nothing. Seeing song Tianxuan staring at herself, she was a little embarrassed, so she said directly: "forget it, I won''t tease you. Younger martial sister song Yan went to the outer gate general hall. It seems that something happened there. You can go and have a look!" "Thank you very much." Song Tianxuan said thanks. He turned around and left, wondering why he didn''t know if something big happened outside. Was it an emergency? When I came to reincarnation again, it was cold and quiet. Not only Zhou Hu disappeared, but even the disciples who had been practicing here also left. Song Tianxuan is also happy to be left alone. He goes out along the door on his left, and after crossing several streets, he comes to the gate of a huge house in the west of the city. The external walls of the courtyard are tall, and the decoration style is simple. Many places are even incomplete, which is quite different from the magnificence of the inner doors opposite the resource Pavilion. Obviously, there is a big gap between the inner and outer disciples of the dizang sect. "Elder, you can''t just forgive song Tianxuan!" "Yes, elder martial brother Zhou Hu practiced martial arts honestly in reincarnation Daochang, but he was cut off by song Tianxuan for no reason. It''s too much!" "If we don''t punish song Tianxuan, we won''t accept it!" Song Tianxuan is about to go in, and there are bursts of angry shouts. His face can''t help sinking. The so-called emergency is that someone wants to encourage the elder to suppress himself! However, I''m afraid those people would never dream of it. What''s the relationship between the master and himself! Thinking of this, song Tianxuan sneered twice in his heart, and then walked in with a swagger. After passing through the two arches, he came outside the main hall of the outer gate hall. Whoo! As soon as he appeared, there were bursts of exclamations. The disciples who came to complain, but were not qualified to enter the main hall, avoided one after another as if they saw the God of plague, but their eyes were full of jealousy and coldness. Inside the main hall, the people who have knelt all over the place are led by Song Fei and song Yan. At this time, they were arguing in a low voice. On the chair opposite the crowd, there was an old man with a dignified face. At this time, the old man was closing his eyes and nodding his fingers on the stone table, as if thinking about something. "Here he comes!" Sensing the sound of footsteps approaching, the people kneeling on the ground turned back one after another and saw that the person was song Tianxuan. Their faces immediately changed. One of them lowered his voice and yelled. Song Fei and song Yan, who were quarreling in front of him, immediately calmed down. Song Tianxuan completely ignored these people''s eyes, went straight to the chief elder, arched his hand, his voice was loud and said: "disciple song Tianxuan, meet the chief elder!" Du Shan''s eyes were still slightly closed. At this time, he just nodded his head without expression, indicating that he knew the arrival of song Tianxuan. Hum! Seeing this situation, Song Fei obviously misunderstood something. He humed two times, then stood up decisively, pointed to song Tianxuan''s nose and roared: "Song Tianxuan, you just joined the dizang sect, you dare to hurt your brother so badly. If you don''t punish him severely, I''m afraid even the elder won''t pay attention to you in the future!" Song Tianxuan doesn''t pay attention, but song Yan is anxious to explain for him: "nonsense, it''s Zhou Hu''s initiative to provoke, and he also uses the skills that can kill people. Brother Tianxuan just protects himself!" Song Fei flashed a cunning color in his eyes and asked aggressively, "Oh, in that case, why did Zhou Hu break his arms by song Tianxuan? Did song Tianxuan''s cultivation exceed the inner atmosphere? I don''t think that''s the case. He must have attacked elder martial brother Zhou Hu secretly when he was unprepared "You, you''re bloody!" Song Yan can''t stand Song Fei''s nonsense any longer. She stands up and points to the other party''s nose to say something. However, because she is too worried, she is confused. For a moment, she bursts into two lines of tears. "Ha ha ha!" Seeing that song Yan was angry and crying by himself, Song Fei got some abnormal pleasure. His expression twisted and he laughed: "master, you can ask all the martial brothers present if you don''t believe me "Yes, what song Fei said is true, we can testify!" The rest of the disciples echoed, their tone and manner were very firm, but the more so, the more suspicious. In the crowd''s uproar, Song Shan suddenly opened his eyes. With an impatient wave of his hand, more than a dozen invisible Qi swept out and sealed those people''s dumb acupoints. Then he looked at Song Tianxuan strangely: "Tianxuan, are they true or false?" Huh? Song Fei''s smile froze, he suddenly felt something wrong. The elder general has always been indifferent and indifferent to all his disciples. Why is he so polite to song Tianxuan? His voice is like asking his younger generation. Song Tianxuan smiles, bows his hand again and says, "the disciples are always open and aboveboard. I don''t understand why they want to frame up the disciples. Please ask the master to be clear and give me back my innocence!" Du Shan nodded, and a smile appeared on his face. It was not only Song Fei, but also other people who began to play drums secretly. Those disciples who were bought by Song Fei to help were already in cold sweat. Du Shan took everyone''s performance in his eyes and suddenly slapped the table. He stood up and pointed to Song Fei''s nose and said angrily, "asshole, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I won''t investigate all the disciples who join the dizang sect "You and song Tianxuan are responsible for all the previous grudges. If it wasn''t for the face of the Song family, you would be expelled from the dizang sect this time. In the future, if you dare to help others to do wrong again, don''t blame me for not being polite! " Facing the furious Du Shan, Song Fei''s brain is completely blank. He doesn''t understand what''s wrong. At this time, his face is full of grievances and puzzles: "I don''t agree with you. If you don''t even check it, you will conclude that I''m wronging people. This is clearly in favor of song Tianxuan!" Chapter 15 Du Shan sneered: "ha ha, just because Tian Xuan is my registered disciple, I should be partial to him. If you have the ability, you can let me see you too!" what! Song Fei, who knew the truth, seemed to have lost all his strength. He sat down on the ground with his legs softened, and said: "this, how can it be like this? Song Tianxuan is your registered disciple. Why has he never mentioned it?" Song Tianxuan shook his head. He looked at Du Shan and hid his master''s identity. Didn''t he mean it? Du Shan didn''t evade song Tianxuan''s eyes. He said boldly: "well, I told him not to say it, but you''ve bullied my apprentice. If I, a master, don''t stand up and show my identity, it''s cold to my apprentice''s heart!" Song Fei broke down completely and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then he leaned back. The disciples who came to complain with him fled one after another. They could not see the friendship between them not long ago. The awakened song Yan went to touch Song Fei''s pulse, then frowned and shook his head and said: "the mind is disordered, and the Qi and blood are mostly wasted, ah!" Du Shan waved his hand indifferently: "in this case, send someone to send him back to the Song family. This kind of waste is just a waste of food to stay in dicangmen!" In this way, because of Du Shan''s protection, a crisis quietly resolved, and song Tianxuan also avoided a lot of trouble. When those disciples who were encouraged by Song Fei were retreated, he went forward and said, "thank you for your justice. This is the pill I made these days. Please accept it!" Then song Tianxuan handed over an exquisite porcelain vase, which was filled with some first-class pills instead of the best Qiaoyuan pills. The main function is to broaden the meridians and consolidate the cultivation. It''s of no use to Du Shan, a master of this level, but it can prove his efforts and draw closer to Du Shan''s master and apprentice by the way. Du Shan took the vase, opened it, smelled it, and then showed a satisfied smile. Obviously, he was very helpful to song Tianxuan''s filial piety. After pondering for a moment, he threw over a thin booklet: "don''t always indulge in refining medicine, and your accomplishments should be improved at the same time. Take back this book of the introductory skill of internal Qi State and study it slowly. If you don''t know anything, ask me!" "Thank you, master!" Song Tianxuan reached for the book and saw that there were three big words "five thunder palms" on the cover. You will know that it''s not as simple as the entry-level skill of neiqi realm. What has something to do with the power of Lei attribute must have reached the realm of respect. It seems that Du Shan is quite good to himself. The master and the apprentice chat for a few words. Song Tianxuan leaves. The crowd outside the door has already dispersed, but song Yan is still waiting anxiously. "Brother Tianxuan, you are the registered disciple of the general elder!" See song Tianxuan out, song Yan immediately took his hand, excited with a trace of grievance said: "ah, I knew so, I just don''t have to worry about it!" Think of before Song Yan and Song Fei argue, song Tianxuan is also a warm heart, he said softly: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t hide from you, next time there''s a secret, I''ll tell you the first time!" "Hee hee, I''ll tell you all the secrets, too!" Song Yan''s face bloomed a bright smile, she blinked her eyes, it seems that she is trying to recall something, half ring just helpless shrugged: "unfortunately, my only secret you already know!" Amused by her naive behavior, song Tianxuan took out the porcelain bottle containing Qiaoyuan pills and handed it to him: "here, these pills are made by me recently. You can take one every three days to break through as soon as possible!" Song Yan opened the porcelain bottle and looked at it. He suddenly widened his eyes and said, "this is Qiaoyuan pill, and it''s medium quality?" Song Tianxuan nodded: "well, since you know it, I don''t need to say more about the specific use method. These Qiaoyuan pills are enough for half a month. Come back to me then!" Song Yan carefully put away the porcelain bottle, her eyes have been suffused with small stars, she was moved to say: "Wuwu, brother Tianxuan is really good to me, you can rest assured, I will work harder to cultivate!" Then he clenched his fist and shook it a few times to show his determination. Song Tianxuan showed a smile on his face. Song Yan was gentle and kind, sometimes with a girl''s unique innocence. But it doesn''t mean that she has no plan or can''t bear hardships, otherwise the secret of her ice devil blood has been exposed for a long time, so she is optimistic about the future of song Yan. After waving goodbye to song Yan, song Tianxuan returns to his stone house. For a few days, he either practices alchemy or practices cross legged. He never goes out to ramble about anything. When people know about his relationship with Du Shan, they dare not come to him for trouble, but they are happy and quiet. On this day, song Tianxuan made some excellent Qiaoyuan pills. After lunch, he was about to cross his knees to practice as usual, and the knock on the door suddenly rang out. Bang bang! As soon as he got out of bed, the knock on the door sounded again. It was very urgent and heavy, which made him a little upset. Who was so impolite. Creak! Worried that someone was in a hurry, song Tianxuan rushed to the door. When he opened the door, he saw two strangers standing outside. Judging from their clothes, they were the inner disciples of the dizang sect. "Song Tianxuan, isn''t he?" These two people are tall and short, and their attitude is very arrogant. They look down at Song Tianxuan and ask coldly. Song Tianxuan frowned slightly and nodded: "yes, it''s just me!" "That''s right. Come with us." This time it was the short man''s turn to speak, and his look and tone were also high. Song Tianxuan did not start, frowning more tightly: "you two might as well make it clear first!" They looked at each other. The tall man snorted coldly and said with disdain, "hum, I''ll know when I go. What''s all this nonsense for? Can our two inner disciples harm you?" "The short man said:" yes, let''s start quickly. You and I can''t afford the delay "Well, then!" People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Song Tianxuan can only take a breath for a while. The meaning of seeing each other is to take him to a high-level of dizangmen. He just needs to join the three leagues with the help of Qiu Sandao''s recommendation. It''s also good to build a line at this time. After locking the door, song Tianxuan followed the two inner disciples to go outside, passed through the gate of the resource Pavilion, and then went straight to the back of the gate. The convenience behind the gate was the place where the inner disciples of the dizang gate lived and practiced. It seems that he guessed well. This time, he was going to see a high-rise building. Chapter 16 After passing through the gate, song Tianxuan, led by them, made seven or eight turns, and finally came to a circular square with only two entrances and exits. This circular square covers a huge area, which is almost twice as large as the reincarnation dojo. The ground is paved with a thick layer of huge stones. Like the reincarnation Dojo, it has been dyed blood red, and the spirit of killing is even stronger. After listening to their explanation, song Tianxuan knew that this was the place where the inner disciples usually gathered and practiced. It was called Shura Daochang. Waiting for not long, a group of people came in from the opposite entrance, led by a girl who was almost the same age as song Yan. The girl''s appearance was pretty, but there was a little more coquettish air between her eyebrows. And judging from the respectful attitude of people around her, this person''s identity in the underground gate must be very important. "See you, miss!" When the group of people came to the front, the two inner disciples who came here with song Tianxuan immediately came forward to kowtow. From their address, song Tianxuan also guessed the identity of this charming girl, who was Qiushuang, the daughter of qiusandao, the leader of dizang sect. "Well!" Qiushuang ignored the two men, but turned her eyes to song Tianxuan, looked at his whole body wantonly, nodded contentedly from time to time, and finally said in an indisputable tone: "turn around and show me!" Song Tianxuan''s heart sank. He was used to arrogance on weekdays. He didn''t even know the basic politeness. He stood still and said, "I don''t know what advice my elder sister and younger sister have for calling me here. If it''s just entertainment, I''m sorry that I don''t have time. Now I''m going back!" Although he wanted to join the three leagues through qiusandao, he didn''t have to rely on the dizang sect. If he had to suffer great humiliation to get that chance, he would rather spend some time in other sects to start over. Seeing that song Tianxuan dares to disobey herself, Qiushuang immediately pulls down her face. She is about to have an attack. As soon as her eyes turn, she thinks of something and immediately changes into a sly smile: "hee hee, I like it. By the way, I heard that you are the strongest newcomer this year. Are you interested in following me? " Song Tianxuan hesitates. If he is around Qiushuang, he has a better chance to win qiusandao''s attention. But why is the other person''s smile so strange? He didn''t want to lose the chance, so he pondered: "well, thank you very much. If..." Without waiting for him to finish, Qiushuang clapped her hands and said decisively, "well, since you are willing, close your eyes!" Close your eyes? Song Tianxuan couldn''t see the young lady Qiu more and more. He was about to ask, but the other party couldn''t wait to urge him to say, "ah, if you close your eyes, just close your eyes. What are you still doing? Can I harm you? Just take it as a show!" "All right!" Song Tianxuan doesn''t ask any more. Anyway, Qiushuang''s temper is strange enough. No matter how hard her rules are to understand, it''s not strange, so she cooperates and closes her eyes. Stab! The next moment, song Tianxuan felt a rush of heat in his chest. After all, when the sound of something burning sounded, his chest also hurt. Without waiting for the implementation of the power, he flew back decisively. When she opened her eyes, song Tianxuan almost scolded. At this time, Qiushuang still had the appearance of a little girl. She was holding a red hot iron with a perverse look. She was about to pounce on herself. The iron was clearly engraved with the word slave. It''s a shame. No wonder the other side wants to close their eyes! Song Tianxuan took a deep breath, forced down his anger, he said in a deep voice: "Miss, your" cross show "is too insulting. I''m sorry, I can''t accept it. Goodbye!" After that, he would turn around and leave. Don''t say that he didn''t come to dizangmen for the purpose of learning from his teacher and attaching himself to the powerful. Even ordinary martial arts people shouldn''t be humiliated like this. Boom! Song Tianxuan turned around to escape, and the red hot iron fell to the ground. Seeing the failure of the attack, Qiushuang shouts angrily: "Damn, I dare to leave without my command. Since I refuse to be my slave, I''ll die and give it to you!" "Yes The servants around Qiushuang all responded and walked to song Tianxuan with a cruel smile on their faces. They were originally Qiushuang''s running dogs. At this time, when they got the master''s order, they no longer had to hide their ferocity. You forced me! After sensing the murderous spirit from these people, song Tianxuan finally gave up his forbearance, and his eyes became extremely sharp. Since he wanted to kill, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. Boom boom! The first three people who rushed over were at the beginning of neiqi. Because they didn''t learn any dexterity, they wrapped their fists with neiqi and combined them with ferocious expressions. They were full of momentum, but it could only scare those rookies who had never seen the world. Who song Tianxuan was? In his previous life, although he mainly refined medicine, his spiritual skills were not so bad. Otherwise, before he became the elder of the three leagues, what would he take to protect himself. At this time, in the face of the three inner Qi who can only stand up to others, he didn''t even bother to use five bird spirit skills. He just saw the opportunity and swept to the bottom of the three. Bang bang! The three men were unprepared. They were swept off their legs by song Tianxuan''s powerful power. Before they had time to scream, the people behind them had rushed up. Two of them were in the middle of internal Qi, and they were armed with weapons. Song Tianxuan raised his arms, pop up a few fingers, although not powerful, but accurately hit the two wrist acupoints. Their wrists were numb, and their swords fell off. At this time, the other guys in the middle of internal Qi rushed up again. Although these people were the last, they were the most strong and tall. From the strength of their whole body, it was obvious that their cultivation was a foreign method which was good at strength. Song Tianxuan could not resist at the same time, so he had to outwit them. He raised his right leg, gently touched the ground with his left foot, and extended his arms at the same time, and the whole person leaped up like a white crane. With a very fast speed over the top of these people''s heads, he took the opportunity to point a few feet down, directly broke the two of them inside the gas. Dong! Just passing the wall composed of these people, before they could react, song Tianxuan took a deep breath and forced to change the path of inner Qi. At the same time, his body suddenly became heavy several times, and fell down like a huge stone. Song Tianxuan curled up and eased the force of falling to the ground. When those people turned around, others didn''t stand up, but their arms had been stabbed out at the same time. Accompanied by a roar like a tiger, a strong boxing style swept out. Chapter 17 They are just in the early stage of internal Qi, and they can''t resist the tiger style boxing, which is the most powerful among the five bird spirit skills. After winning the move, they immediately snorted and flew out. Before landing, they began to vomit blood, obviously suffering from internal injuries. Hoo Hoo! At this time, Qiu Shuang''s two followers in the middle period of internal Qi had picked up their swords again and cut them. Their sharp blades pierced through the air, making sounds of breaking the air. We can see how strong their strength was. As soon as song Tianxuan''s eyes tightened, he immediately saw his opponent''s flaws. He used the deer ape two movements in the five bird spirit skills, and he easily avoided the two blades with a nimble twist. After that, without waiting for the two to change their moves, his outstretched arms suddenly retracted inward, and his five fingers folded together to form two beak like shapes, gently touching their temples. Bang! Bang! The realm of these two people is the same as that of song Tianxuan, and their physical bodies are not strong. What''s more, what was hit at this time was the dead hole. Even if song Tianxuan had collected some strength at the last moment, he sealed their blood and made them faint at the same time, and the weapons in his hands naturally fell. For a moment, except for the heavy breathing of the injured attendants, the whole Shura Taoist temple had become extremely quiet. They bit their teeth and stood up, forced down their fear, encouraged each other to go to song Tianxuan, ready to fight to the death. "A bunch of trash, get out of here!" Before they could take a few steps, their movements were interrupted by a cold voice. Qiushuang, the young lady who has been watching the play, is really cold now. She retreats those followers with her fierce eyes and comes to song Tianxuan step by step. Looking up and down at Song Tianxuan again, Qiushuang couldn''t help showing a happy smile: "hee hee, it''s really powerful!" Song Tianxuan is not moved. He just injured the other party''s follower. At this time, the other party is not praising himself. Sure enough, the smile on Qiushuang''s face didn''t last long, and it had become fierce again: "in that case, let Miss Ben meet you in person!" Her hand was shaking. There was a golden whip in her hand. The whip looked very thin, but it had a layer of fine hair. Under the breeze, the fluff didn''t sway at all. It was obviously some kind of extremely sharp metal. If it was swept with such a whip, the consequences could be imagined. Pop! After showing this golden soft whip, Qiushuang shows off a few twitches, and the whip body blows in the air, making a clear sound. She said triumphantly: "hum, it''s worth your life to die under my bone cutting whip!" Bone cutting whip? Song Tianxuan frowned slightly. The name was full of cruelty and blood, and from the smell of the golden soft whip, it should be a four grade weapon. Different from pills, weapons are graded from grade one to grade nine. The higher the grade, the stronger and sharper they are. For weapons of more than three grades, they can always store some internal Qi in advance. When fighting, the holder only needs to input a little aura to destroy the weapon, which can not only enhance the strength, but also play an unexpected effect. What made song Tianxuan even more worried was that the four grade weapons could be embedded with psychic skills, at least one and at most four. You only need to ask the master of weapon refining to sneak into two kinds of spiritual skills, which are more than enough to use. Although there are not so few senior weapon refiners as pharmacists, they are also rare. It must cost a lot to let them do it. But Qiu Shuang''s identity as the eldest lady of the dizang sect can definitely afford the price. After all, it''s just a four grade weapon. Although Qiushuang''s cultivation is at most in the middle stage of internal Qi, if combined with the spirit skill within the golden soft whip, even if he is strong in the later stage of internal Qi, he doesn''t dare to respond to it. Thinking of these, song Tianxuan had to pay attention to them. See autumn frost didn''t attack immediately, he decisively took out a sword from the heaven and earth bag. This is a second-class sword given to him by the master himself when he left the Song family. It can''t store aura, and it has no inlaid dexterity, but it can also be used to resist some inevitable moves. "Look at the whip Qiushuang saw that song Tianxuan only took out an ordinary sword. She looked a little contemptuous. After she stopped drinking, she rushed over with the bone cutting whip in her hand. Pop! A few steps away from Song Tianxuan, Qiushuang swung forward. The whip cut through the air and made two crisp sounds. At the same time, two sharp Qi forces also shot out. Song Tianxuan left foot gently on the ground, with the whole body to one side to dodge, let the two strength rush to the distance. From the strength of Qi, he could see that it was only the most basic means of attack, not the spirit skill of the bone cutting whip. If he could Dodge, there was no need to expend his strength to resist. Qiushuang is a little surprised by song Tianxuan''s flexible body method. She gives a light Yi, and then shakes the whip body, intending to sweep out some strength again. This bone cutting whip has been practiced for several years, and no one has ever been able to avoid it for the third time. That guy is sure to be hit! "You?" Then Qiushuang sweeps the whip to the lower part of the slope, intending to entangle song Tianxuan''s legs. Unexpectedly, song Tianxuan''s figure also disappears. by the way! In a hurry, what does Qiushuang think of? According to the news from the valet, song Tianxuan will still have some kind of jump skill. At this time, he must have jumped to his head and planned to take advantage of the opportunity to sneak attack. In that case, don''t blame Miss Ben for scheming, hehe! Whoo! Qiushuang is very confident in her judgment and immediately sweeps her head with a whip. Her soft whip is different from Zhou Hu''s arms. If she doesn''t hit the target, she won''t be killed because she can''t take the move. On the contrary, song Tianxuan will fall to the ground sooner or later. Taking advantage of the opponent''s stagnant Kung Fu, he can change his move to attack. "What, nobody?" Soft whip sweep up at the same time, autumn frost also looked up, and soon surprised stare big eyes, this sky how empty, no one shadow? Dong! At this time, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground suddenly came from behind Qiushuang. She said in secret that it was not good. Before he had time to turn around, he was hit hard on the back, and the whole person jumped out with a dog biting the mud. Fortunately, there had been a valet who had seen the situation clearly for a long time, or her pretty face would have been in direct contact with the hard ground. "Hiss, miss, are you ok?" The attendant who was pressed by autumn frost broke several ribs. At this time, he was already breathing in pain, but he was still worried about the safety of his master. Chapter 18 Qiushuang holds the ground with one hand, turns over and stands up. She glances at the attendant who is still climbing on the ground. She says angrily: "Damn, who asked you to help? I can resolve it myself!" She raised the soft whip and pressed it down. Suddenly she felt something and suddenly looked across. Song Tianxuan was staring at himself calmly, and there were two shallow footprints on the boulder under his feet. Qiushuang''s face was full of thinking, and soon he thought of something. By the way, song Tianxuan had used this move just now. How could he forget it? He could change his weight instantly, so as to speed up the speed of falling to the ground. In other words, the time of his staying in the air was uncertain. "Get out of here!" When you figure out why you failed, Qiushuang is not shy and angry. He vented his anger on the valet and gently kicked the other side. The valet also made a half true sound, got up and walked out. Dong Dong! Take a few steps, Qiushuang rushes to song Tianxuan and stares at the bastard who makes himself lose face in front of his men. The soft whip in her hand was also kept creaking, obviously trying to control her anger. Song Tianxuan and this pretty young lady looked at each other. Through the battle just now, he has seen clearly the fatal flaw of the other side, that is, he has no actual combat experience and does not know how to adapt. Even if the bone cutting whip in her hand had hidden magical skills, there was no threat to her. "We''ll see, hum!" Because of too much force, the back of Qiushuang''s hand is white. She still didn''t have the courage to do it again. At last, she could only take out the usual momentum to those followers, issued a threat in a high voice, and then stomped around and left quickly. "Miss, wait for us!" Qiushuang leaves hatefully, and her followers dare not provoke song Tianxuan, so they have to shout to catch up. But when the last person passed by song Tianxuan, the other person''s face, which had turned white because of the injury, suddenly turned ruddy again. Song Tianxuan couldn''t see clearly that this man was the only one of Qiushuang''s followers who was a middle-term practitioner of internal Qi. Was he pretending to be injured just now, but what was this for? The other side stopped, looked at Song Tianxuan with a complicated look, and then said in a low voice: "don''t think you are very powerful. We didn''t use all our strength just now. Think about what the dizang gate is based on!" After a strange smile, the man''s expression became obscene again, and he rushed out with a cry, and soon disappeared in Song Tianxuan''s sight. With a little memory, song Tianxuan suddenly realized that although the dizang gate was located in a remote place, it was by no means an ordinary force. Among the many forces of the Terran, the dizangmen is the third echelon of the great forces, which is famous for its beasts and treasure hunting Pavilion. The reason why dizangmen can be listed in the third echelon of many Terran forces is that it relies on a special cultivation system which is no inferior to the Royal beast and treasure hunting, the art of assassination! It''s true that the dizang sect has always been famous for its assassination. Countless practitioners have died in the hands of the dizang sect since ancient times. But I''ve never heard of a force that dares to take revenge. As for the reason, of course, I''m afraid of their assassination techniques. Even if it is true that someone dares to avenge his relatives or friends, he will have died for various reasons on his way here. And no matter what the investigation, there is absolutely no evidence, but everyone knows that it is the dizang gate. In order to kill a person, the assassins of the dizang sect can do whatever they want, and they have studied every means to the point of perfection. To sum up these means is the art of assassination. This is the horror of the art of assassination! Thinking of all kinds of terrible legends about the art of assassination that he heard in his previous life, song Tianxuan could not help feeling a chill on his back. Qiushuang, as the eldest lady of dizang sect, is not proficient in the art of assassination, and the people who can follow her are naturally the best among them. Soon, song Tianxuan was a little confused. Before and Qiushuang and her followers when fighting, those people are using real moves, there is no trick. If one of them releases concealed weapons or secretly poisons himself, it''s a question whether he can still stand here at the moment. This is in contradiction with the legendary style of dizang sect! Song Tianxuan could only shake his head in distress. When he looked at the red ground of Shura Taoist center, his brows were locked. It seems that he should not come here casually in the future. All the way back to his room, song Tianxuan did not care about cultivation. First, he went to the resource pavilion to collect some medicinal materials and refined more than ten top-quality antidote pills. He was a little relieved to ensure that even if he was poisoned, he could temporarily seal the poison. After a few days, no one came to song Tianxuan''s trouble. He is not the kind of person who can make a bow and a snake shadow, so he lives his life as usual. Every day he either practices medicine or cultivates. There is a continuous supply of Qiaoyuan pills, and his cultivation is also improving at a speed of thousands of miles. Every few days, song Yan would come to see him, either to show off the moves she just learned, or to show off the gift from her master. After getting some praise from Song Tianxuan, she will be happy and cheering, and then the two will sit in the room chatting. Before he left, song Tianxuan would also send out several pieces of Qiaoyuan pills. At first, they were only inferior, and gradually they would be mixed with a medium and top grade one. As for the reason, naturally, practice makes perfect, and the level of refining medicine has improved. In this way, after half a month, song Tianxuan finally successfully broke through to the later stage of internal Qi. His meridians have been further widened, and his flesh and bones have become stronger. He can also perform five bird spirit skills many times without worrying that he can''t bear it. After reaching the later stage of internal Qi, song Tianxuan began to practice the five thunder palm that master Du Shan gave him. What he valued was not the mental method. After all, he had to follow the path of a pharmacist in his past and present life. Internal Qi had to balance the five elements. Those common mental skills can naturally be practiced at will and will not affect one''s own foundation. However, a higher level skill like five thunder palm can''t be tried at will. Otherwise, it will be difficult to adjust the imbalance of internal Qi in the future. Chapter 19 With this limitation, the reason why song Tianxuan wanted to practice Wulei palm was that he paid attention to the palm technique. According to the attributes of the five elements, the five thunder palm can be divided into five palm techniques: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Moreover, the power of the released palm thunder is not bad, and more importantly, it is pure. However, no matter what kind of palm thunder is, it can only be destroyed on the basis of metallic inner Qi. Song Tianxuan changed the fire thunder palm a little, so that he could release the fire thunder even with his original internal Qi, but it could also be used to temporarily raise the temperature of the fire. When his cultivation reached the later stage of inner Qi, he also learned the corresponding moves. Song Tianxuan had reached the condition of entering the inner gate from the outer gate. Just need someone to recommend, this day he took some usual refining pills to find Du Shan. "Master, these pills are made by disciples. Please accept them!", Song Tianxuan stood on one side respectfully, handed up the porcelain bottle with pills, waiting for Du Shan to take the initiative to ask. Sure enough, after Du Shan checked, he was surprised: "well, in less than a month, you have made so many Chinese elixirs. This talent is amazing. Is there another senior pharmacist in our dizang sect?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, in addition to practicing medicine, the disciples have not forgotten the master''s instruction and practiced martial arts diligently. Now they have reached the late stage of internal Qi cultivation, and they have also learned fire thunder palm!" As he spoke, song Tianxuan raised his left hand. With the movement of internal Qi, red thunder flashed through his fingertips. Although he looked very small, he had a strong heat, and his power was absolutely good. Seeing this, Du Shan slapped the table and said with pride, "well, I''m worthy of being selected. I''m not only gifted in medicine making, but also outstanding in martial arts. I almost caught up with myself. Ha ha ha!" Well! Song Tianxuan was speechless for a while. Who were you then? You don''t know who I was! However, at the age of only 50, he has already reached the realm of imperial air. There should be some talent. At this time, Du Shan was in the ascendant. Naturally, song Tianxuan could only flatter him with one or two words: "it turns out that master''s talent is stronger than his disciples. No wonder you can become the master elder!" He didn''t mention the word "outer door" on purpose. After all, although the master elder is more noble than the general elder, he is only the strongest one in the outer door. Du Shan was very helpful to song Tianxuan''s flattery, and burst out a burst of forthright smile. When the laughter stopped, he suddenly looked puzzled: "ah, no, you usually keep a low profile. Why do you take the initiative to show your strength this time, and you talk a lot more, don''t you?" Song Tianxuan was waiting for this opportunity. He glanced at the direction of the inner door and looked at Du Shan with a smile. As long as he was not a fool, he could understand what he meant. Du Shan immediately understood. He patted his thigh and said frankly, "ha ha, I''m confused. Now that you have reached the late stage of internal Qi, you have met the requirements of promoting the external disciple of the dizang sect. As a teacher, I''ll write a letter of recommendation for you now!" With a wave of Du Shan''s hand, paper and pen appeared on the table. He thought for a moment, then wrote down a few lines of big words, and finally handed the letter to song Tianxuan: "take this letter of recommendation to elder Xing in the inner gate to go through the formalities, and then come back to me!" Song Tianxuan was stunned there. He asked, "is that right? Is it too simple? " Du Shanli naturally said: "it''s so simple. You are my registered disciple. Even if you go from the outside door to the inside door, you can''t just change your master and leave me alone." Of course, song Tianxuan didn''t mean that. He didn''t know how to explain it. At this time, Du Shan gave another mysterious smile: "Hey, in fact, the inner disciples are similar to the outer disciples, but they allocate more resources every month. If they don''t get the approval of the sect leader, they can''t practice the art of assassination!" After hearing Du Shan''s explanation, song Tianxuan was relieved. It turns out that only the inner disciples who are trusted by qiusandao can practice this skill. It seems that even in dizang, there are not many people who can master the skill of assassination. In addition to Qiushuang, how many of her followers have been recognized by qiusandao? "The disciple will go back soon!" Song Tianxuan leaves, goes through the streets and alleys into the inner city, inquires all the way, and soon finds Xing Changlao''s residence. It looks like a very ordinary house, but in terms of area, it''s not even as big as Dushan''s. At this time, the courtyard was empty and calm. Looking inside, there was a row of wooden houses with all the doors closed. Song Tianxuan is hesitating whether to go in directly. A voice like a ghost suddenly rings from behind him: "what are you doing standing at my door stealthily?" Song Tianxuan''s brow is slightly wrinkled. His cultivation has been in the late period of internal Qi, but he has no idea when the man appeared behind him. Even if the other side uses the body method, why does he not even reveal his breath? It''s incredible. He looked back and saw a haggard black robed old man standing there. His two deeply sunken eyes were lifeless, but they felt like an abyss. He subconsciously used his power to resist, which was not forced by the other party''s cold momentum to kneel down directly. "Disciple song Tianxuan, meet Mr. Xing!" Since the other party said that this is his door, that person must be Xing Changlao, song Tianxuan bowed his hand to worship. Like a ghost, Mr. Xing glanced up and down at Song Tianxuan. Finally, he had some expression in his dim eyes. He nodded and said, "you are Du Shan''s Apprentice. Take out the letter of recommendation!" Song Tianxuan hurriedly took out the letter of recommendation, and the other party grabbed it, glanced at it, nodded again and said, "it''s Du Shan''s handwriting, and then!" A token flies over. Song Tianxuan reaches for it and uses some power secretly. Unexpectedly, the token is light and has no hidden power, which makes him nervous for nothing. Whoo! A breeze blew by, and Xing Changlao, who was standing in front of song Tianxuan, disappeared. After a pause, he suddenly turned back, only to see that the door of the old house of Xing Chang had been closed quietly. It seemed that the other party had gone home. Look at the token as like as two peas of the disciples of the Tibetan gate, which are just like the token of the disciples. All the way back to the main hall of the outer gate, after seeing Du Shan, song Tianxuan told his previous experience all over again. Finally, he emphatically described the strange temperament of Xing Changlao, who was half human and half ghost, and looked at Du Shan blankly. Chapter 20 Du Shan said with a smile: "ha ha, Lao Xing is one of the top four killers of our dizang sect. He who can practice the art of assassination to the extreme is basically half human, otherwise why do we call it dizang sect?" Speaking of this, Du Shan suddenly lowered his voice: "by the way, although you have not been recognized by the sect leader, according to the rules, you can''t contact the art of assassination, but if you are interested, I can make an example for you first!" Song Tianxuan has a heart. Naturally, he won''t be an assassin, but he doesn''t mind knowing more about the art of assassination. Seeing that song Tianxuan was silent, but looking at himself expectantly, Du Shan snapped his fingers and then threw over three thin pamphlets: "here, these are the three core skills of the art of assassination. The complete version has nine layers. There are only three layers here. You can have a look if you have nothing to do!" Song Tianxuan took the book and saw that there were three blood red characters on the cover: Dragon shadow, ghost dance and Buddha anger. A cold murderous air came to his face, just like three icebergs. His fingers began to tremble slightly. Du Shan explained: "don''t be nervous. These three books are made of the skins of some exotic animals, which can be regarded as four kinds of spirit weapons. They are inlaid with some spirit skills used to temper people''s hearts. Once they touch the blood gas, they will start automatically." When song Tianxuan looked carefully, he saw that the covers of the three books were different from the ordinary sheepskin and cowhide, and they were very thick and thin. If it can be made into a four grade spirit weapon, the strength of the beast must not be underestimated. I don''t know when this book was handed down. He put the three pamphlets into the heaven and earth bag: "thank you for your reward. I will study them carefully after I go back. I will never let you down!" Du Shan frowned slightly when he heard the words. He waved his hand and said, "I just thought that the three books occupied space, so I gave them to you. There''s absolutely no intention of forcing you to practice. You just need to understand the three core skills. In the future, it''s better to focus on refining medicine." Huh? Song Tianxuan looks at Du Shan, doesn''t he want to cultivate himself as a top assassin, so as to enhance his reputation in dizang gate? Du Shan said simply: "there is only one senior pharmacist in our dizang sect. If you can be the second one, you will play no less role than a top assassin, so..." It suddenly dawned on Song Tianxuan that there were many levels of pharmacists under the emperor of medicine, among which the lowest were junior, intermediate and senior pharmacists. Only when they were senior pharmacists could they refine the pills needed by the practitioners of imperial air realm. It turned out that Du Shan still had such a mind. In that case, he didn''t have to pretend. He said hurriedly, "yes, I will try my best to study the skill of refining medicine, and strive to refine the pills that master can use as soon as possible!" Du Shan was very pleased: "well, that''s good, you go back to work, come back to me if you have something to do!" "Yes, I''m leaving!" Song Tianxuan said goodbye. When he got home, he looked through the three pamphlets and soon saw that the Dragon shadow was a mental method to hide the killing intention, while the ghost dance was a body method. As for the fury of Buddha, it is a powerful move that can compress the breath of the whole body to one point, and then instantly release the Qi strength several times higher than the cultivation. If these three core skills can be integrated, combined with other not too core, but certainly very practical mechanisms, poison and other means, it will be a top killer. As long as the strength difference between the two sides is not too great, once being targeted by such a killer, the target is absolutely dead. However, these three core skills seem attractive, but they also need to pay great efforts and perseverance to achieve. In particular, the ghost dance and the Buddha''s anger, in the process of cultivation, will have two opposite effects on people''s mind: the extremely evil and the extremely good. If the mind is not tough enough, under such repeated torture, it will be driven crazy within a year. Therefore, song Tianxuan simply gave up the latter two methods, and only concentrated on the study of the Dragon meditation method. The dragon is unpredictable, but the Dragon shadow mental method is to keep unchanged. As long as you hold on to an idea, you can adjust your mood according to circumstances under the action of mental Dharma, and you can perfectly integrate into most environments without being seen as a flaw. For killers, the Dragon shadow mental method is mainly used to hide the killing intention. Song Tianxuan doesn''t want to be a killer, but he will go to sanmeng sooner or later. It''s hard to avoid meeting his former enemies. If he can''t control his anger and expose something, he will die miserably with his present strength. Therefore, it is necessary to master a mental method that can disguise one''s heart, and the Dragon shadow mental method is the best choice at present. After a period of time, song Tianxuan''s time was still occupied by Alchemy and cultivation, and he occasionally went to the inner city market for a turn. After all, after becoming an inner disciple, he changed to receive five inferior spirit stones every month. It''s useless to cultivate them, but he can buy some rare medicinal materials. Spirit stone is a kind of ore containing spirit, and it is also a common currency in the field of practice. As the overlord of the dizang sect, the spirit stone in his hand is also very large, and he is quite generous to his disciples, but the disciples of the outer sect need to help the elders complete certain tasks in order to get the spirit stone reward. Only when you become a disciple of the inner sect, the dizang sect will distribute five to 30 inferior spirit stones free of charge every month. The specific number is also determined by many conditions. For example, the young lady Qiu shuangqiu, even if she doesn''t do anything, must be able to receive 30 spirit stones, although she may not put those inferior spirit stones in her eyes. Song Tianxuan has just joined the inner gate. He has no qualifications or contribution. He can only get the lowest five inferior spirit stones. He didn''t complain about this, but he didn''t want to flatter those detached inner disciples or elders for more spirit stones. After all, the biggest role of Lingshi is to buy pills and weapons to improve his strength. Song Tianxuan himself is the top pharmacist, and the best Qiaoyuan pill is the only one of the dizang sect. As long as he can maintain this advantage, why should he buy those low-quality pills? Naturally, his consumption will be much smaller than others. People in the market saw that song Tianxuan died every time to buy some rare medicinal materials. In addition, people with a heart crouched at his door and smelled the fragrance of the medicine. Rumors that he was a pharmacist began to spread among the inner disciples of the Tibetans. Gradually, people began to come to buy pills, but they were rejected by song Tianxuan. Chapter 21 On this day, song Tianxuan was still refining medicine at home. Suddenly, the door of the room, which was closed, was kicked open. A strong wind blew into the room, shaking the fire to the left and right. Song Tianxuan quickly blocked the air outlet. The most important thing in alchemy was the temperature of the fire. Every step of the process was to control the temperature of the fire accurately, even if it was a tiny mistake. Otherwise, he would not close the door all day long. At this time, the elixir was about to take shape, but he was very angry when he met such an accident. Looking back, song Tianxuan was even more angry. It was the young lady Qiu who tried to impress herself with her hard work not long ago. She followed two followers behind her, which she had never seen in the Shura Taoist center. "Hum!" See song Tianxuan brow lock, autumn frost can''t help but proud cold hum two, didn''t get song Tianxuan''s permission, she swaggered into the room. Looking around the room for a week, Qiushuang''s eyes soon fell on the alchemy stove behind song Tianxuan. As soon as her eyes brightened, she rushed to open the cover, but was already furious song Tianxuan slapped open: "what are you doing?" Qiu Shuang was already on guard, but she was pushed back. The two men behind her immediately summoned two bags of sharp swords, and they were about to rush to give song Tianxuan a lesson. "Stop!" Qiushuang stops drinking and looks at Song Tianxuan with her teeth biting: "asshole, Miss Ben will give you the last chance to give me the furnace of pills you are refining, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!" "Sorry, these are just the most common pills. I''m afraid you don''t need them!" Song Tianxuan ignores the threat of the other party and responds calmly. After that, he turns back and licks some charcoal in the furnace. Then he raises his left palm to release fire thunder and carefully controls the fire. Qiushuang has never been so ignored since she was young. She can''t control her hot temper any more. After grabbing the sword from a valet, he rushes to song Tianxuan. Who knows that the body of the sword falls down, and the latter''s body just flashes to the side, avoiding the fatal blow. Qiushuang clenches the sword in her hand and stares at Song Tianxuan who has been around the back of the alchemy furnace. She said angrily, "since you don''t alchemy for me, your hands are useless. Let Miss Ben cut them off and feed them to the dog." Hoo Hoo! With that, Qiushuang chases after him with a knife. Song Tianxuan''s face remained unchanged. He stepped on a flexible pace and easily avoided the attack of the other side. Again, he went around the front of the alchemy furnace and tried to make some strength in the furnace. This time, he put out the fire. Rao a whole circle, autumn frost even song Tianxuan''s clothes did not come across. Her face has been red, just at this time the lid of the cauldron was suddenly opened by a white fog, bursts of strange fragrance sent out, instantly filled the whole room. The pill is refined! Qiushuang makes a judgment. As soon as her eyes turn, a cunning color appears on her face. Then she turns the blade over and slaps it hard on the cauldron. Dong! After a dull crash, the hot cauldron separated from the furnace and flew to song Tianxuan. Because the temperature was too high, song Tianxuan had to dodge. Looking at the cauldron that is about to fall to the ground, he can''t help feeling distressed. The most important thing in alchemy is the moment when the cauldron is turned on. At this time, the quality of the pills will be greatly affected by the severe impact. Bang! The cauldron fell heavily on the ground, the cover was knocked open, and the unformed liquid flowed out. Song Tianxuan closed his eyes in pain, and the loss was greater than he thought. Qiushuang''s face flashed a touch of satisfaction, and her strategy finally worked. She rushed to take advantage of song Tianxuan''s eyes closed. Song Tianxuan felt the danger for the first time, and he finally couldn''t bear it. This time, he didn''t dodge any more. Instead, he sidestepped to avoid the blade and rushed to the other side. Whew, whew! Between the lightning and flint, song Tianxuan points out several fingers and seals the acupoints around Qiushuang. Some of them can damage the blood gas, and even take people''s lives immediately. Of course, he can control his power very well. Bang! Autumn frost in the hands of the sword landing, the body is also soft to fall down. Just at the moment when she was wrong, she had already realized something, but because of her lack of actual combat experience, she didn''t know how to dodge at all, so she didn''t even dodge song Tianxuan''s fingers. "Miss!" Qiushuang''s two followers scream and rush to song Tianxuan. Qiushuang is their master. If they encounter any mistakes here, they will be guilty. Song Tianxuan didn''t stop him. He took the initiative to step back and let the two help Qiushuang up. Poof! Perhaps because they were too nervous, their movements were a little bigger, which immediately affected Qiushuang. She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, and her face became ugly. "You two idiots, don''t move. I''ve got an internal injury!" After being helped up, Qiushuang begins to reprimand his followers. The two are already at a loss and can only be submissive and unable to explain. He reprimanded the two attendants, and the breath of Qiushuang was smoother. She suddenly thought of something and looked at Song Tianxuan hatefully. Her eyes became colder and colder. She said shyly and angrily, "hum, we''ll see!" Then she turned around and walked out. The two attendants looked at Song Tianxuan with a complicated look and left with her. When the figure of the three disappeared in sight, song Tianxuan took back his eyes. He shook his head helplessly. What did he do wrong. In Song''s family, Song Fei beat her to death. When she arrived at the dizang gate, she met a more troublesome Miss Qiu. It''s really bad luck to think about it. Song Tianxuan completely opens the door of the room and intends to ventilate the room thoroughly. When he walked out of the room, he found some furtive figures in the distance. When he looked at them carefully, they were the guys who wanted to buy pills from him before, but now they all looked at themselves with fear. They probably saw the scene just now, and knew that I had completely offended Qiushuang, so they didn''t dare to get close! Song Tianxuan thought to himself, but he didn''t blame those people. After all, he was playing drums now. Qiushuang is the only daughter of qiusandao. What if the owner of dizang sect wants to find her own trouble! Song Tianxuan''s worry didn''t last long. Less than half an hour after Qiushuang left, a strong force smashed his door. Among the crumbs in the sky, a very dignified voice sounded from the door: "Song Tianxuan, come out for me!" Chapter 22 Still here! Hearing this roar, song Tianxuan, who is practicing cross knee in bed, secretly shakes his head. He didn''t expect that the three swords of autumn came so fast. In this case, he can only face it calmly. Standing up to tidy up his clothes, song Tianxuan calmly walked out of the room. In the air opposite him stood a middle-aged warrior dressed in black. The other side is very burly, with a simple and broad sword hanging around his waist. His eyes are big with copper bells, which make people not angry at first sight. This man''s momentum is extremely amazing, even more irresistible than Dushan. In addition to the natural domineering gas formed by his long stay in the upper position, he is naturally Qiu Sandao, the leader of dizang sect. "Song Tianxuan, inner disciple of the dizang sect, meet the sect leader!" In the face of the fury of Qiu san dao, song Tianxuan didn''t flatter and fear at all. He just arched his hand and spat out a few words. Seeing that song Tianxuan was only in the later stage of internal Qi, he could be so calm in front of himself. Qiu Sandao could not help nodding his head secretly. That old guy Du Shan really knows how to accept apprentices. "Hum!" Appreciating is appreciating, but qiusandao will never allow anyone to bully his own woman. He snorted coldly and then scolded: "Song Tianxuan, you dare to call yourself a disciple of the inner gate. Today, you broke the law and hurt my daughter. If you don''t kill you, the dizang gate will be out of order!" Between speaking, autumn three knives slowly raised left palm. With his cultivation, if you want to kill a later stage of internal Qi, you don''t need to use the art of assassination. You don''t even need to use ordinary spiritual skills. You only need a palm strength to make the opponent break into pieces. Song Tianxuan sighed. In order to protect his pretty daughter, Qiu Sandao had to attack an inner disciple himself. It seems that the underground door can''t stay any longer. Thinking of this, he quietly extends his hand to his waist. Although he is only in the later stage of internal Qi, if he confronts by force, he is not the enemy of Qiu Sandao, but he is not unprepared. In the past month after joining the dizang sect, he not only refined the pills that can improve his cultivation, but also refined some excellent auxiliary pills. As long as it is ignited with blood gas, it can play all kinds of magical functions. As long as it can be used reasonably, it will have a chance to escape from qiusan Dao. Just to detonate these pills, the loss is great. If one is not controlled well, the foundation will be damaged. Even song Tianxuan did not use them several times. But now he is reincarnated and reborn. In order to save his precious life, he has to take a chance. Fortunately, his cultivation is not high. Even if his foundation is damaged, he can make up for it soon. "Wait a minute!" The inner Qi of Qiu san dao has begun to gather, and it''s about to fall down. A Jiao drink suddenly rings out. Qiu Sandao, who had already appreciated song Tianxuan, immediately put his hand away and looked strangely in the direction of the sound. Autumn frost? The voice is clearly Miss Qiu''s, but she didn''t want to kill herself for a long time. Now why should she say something to stop Qiu Sandao. Dong Dong! In the sound of walking, Qiushuang''s figure appeared at the end of the street. She looked much better. She should have taken some kind of healing pill. See autumn three knife didn''t hand, autumn frost relieved, and then look at a face of indifference song Tianxuan, she angrily stare at each other. Qiu Sandao flies down in front of Qiu Shuang and asks suspiciously, "daughter, you''ve been hurt by that boy. Dad just wants to kill him to help you out. Why do you want to stop me?" "I..." Qiushuang is stunned. Yes, why do you want to stop her father? Song Tianxuan has repeatedly offended himself. Isn''t it better for her father to kill him? She suddenly began to be a little flustered. Seeing that Qiu Sandao was still looking at herself, she had to harden her head and say, "hum, I''ve grown up. Even if I want to revenge, I have to do it myself!" Well, that''s the most reasonable reason. Qiushuang clenches her fist, just like this. Qiu Sandao was stunned. After a long time, he burst out laughing again: "ha ha, OK, my baby daughter has really grown up. In this case, dad will leave the boy alive for the time being. When your strength surpasses him, go and solve him with your own hands!" Qiushuang looked up and said, "with my talent, that time won''t be long!" Qiu Sandao is even more happy. He glances back at Song Tianxuan and sees that the latter is still as calm as water. He can''t help frowning. Think of Du Shan once said that the boy''s talent is very high, it seems that the daughter will take a long time to go! The father and daughter came to song Tianxuan. Qiu Shuang said in an indisputable voice, "Song Tianxuan, please remember that every three days, I will challenge you until I defeat you, and then you will die!" Song Tianxuan''s eyes tightened. At this time, Qiu Sandao added: "besides, you can''t avoid fighting, and you can''t hurt my daughter any more. Otherwise, even if you make her angry, I''ll put you to death in advance!" This is a naked threat, song Tianxuan just want to curse. Qiu Sandao, an old bastard, even wanted to be the head of the underground Tibet sect for his daughter''s sake. But then again, it seems that dizang gate, which is famous for its assassination, has never cared about face. Seeing that song Tianxuan is silent, Qiushuang thinks that he is finally willing to give in, and immediately shows a smile of victory. Qiushuang smiles, and qiusandao is naturally happy. He blinks his eyes and seems to think of something. He immediately claps his hands: "by the way, daughter, a few days ago, the Royal beast gate sent me a batch of rare spirit beasts. There are too many for me to raise. Go and choose some!" "Really? Take me to have a look Qiushuang immediately cheers when she hears the words. With the confirmation of qiusandao, she nods and heavily glances at Song Tianxuan. Then she hugs Qiushuang and flies away. Whoo! this After the father and daughter left, song Tianxuan took a breath and pulled out his right hand, which had already pinched five pieces of the best auxiliary pills, from under his clothes. Looking at the five pills of different colors between his fingers, he felt a sense of crisis. It''s not easy to refine this auxiliary pill. Even with the powerful soul power of two generations, the success rate of refining is also appalling because of its low level. Otherwise, in one month, he would not have saved more than a dozen such pills. If the number can be increased several times, song Tianxuan does not dare to fight with Qiu Sandao directly. At least he can guarantee that he can easily escape from each other without any danger of damaging his foundation. At most, he just wastes more pills. Chapter 23 After putting these pills into the storage bag, song Tianxuan walked towards the direction of resource Pavilion. He didn''t want to search hard before he left. He just wanted to find materials to replace the broken gate. He had planned to leave the dizang gate, but with the engagement with Qiushuang, his life safety could be guaranteed. As long as he could win every time, qiusandao would not attack him. As a medicine emperor of two generations, he has reached the realm of cultivation in his previous life. Now, with his rich experience, he can easily defeat Qiu Shuang, who is almost a young lady in the field of actual combat. As for how to make qiusandao recommend himself to sanmeng, song Tianxuan believes that he can always come up with a way as long as he has enough time. "Stop, resource card!" When song Tianxuan came to the gate of resource Pavilion, he was about to step into it, but he was stopped by the gatekeeper. Looking at the familiar old face in front of him, song Tianxuan was speechless. He took out the token of the strongest newcomer: "Mr. Hu, look carefully, I''m the strongest newcomer this year. According to the rules, I can enter the resource Pavilion without restriction within a year!" The gatekeeper, Lao Hu, has been a member of the dizang sect for decades. However, because of his poor talent, he only practiced his internal Qi at the early stage. Because he is related to an elder, most people dare not offend him. They usually call him Lao Hu. At this time, he opened his turbid eyes and said helplessly, "well, I can''t help it. Just now, the girl''s valet came to say hello, saying that the token of your strongest newcomer will be invalid from now on. If there is no resource card, you can''t go in, otherwise I will be severely punished!" i see! Song Tianxuan squints his eyes, but it''s Qiu Shuang who makes a ghost again. However, he can''t enter the resource Pavilion, which will affect the speed of his strength improvement. This move is really insidious. Song Tianxuan didn''t want to embarrass Lao Hu, so he had to admit his life and ask, "where can I get the resource card?" Lao Hu explained: "Oh, there are many elders in their hands. You can get them if you help them. In addition, you can also buy one from me at the price of 100 inferior spirit stones. Each one can enter and leave the resource Pavilion five times, and you are not allowed to use the storage bag in it, otherwise the resource card will be invalid immediately! " "Do you want to buy now?" After the explanation, Lao Hu asked song Tianxuan by the way. "In a few days!" Song Tianxuan was very helpless. The five low-level spirit stones he received this month had already been used up. At this time, he had no money at all and had to leave quietly. This is what a dizang sect disciple should be given. Without the token of the strongest newcomer, song Tianxuan would have to work as hard as others to get together the spirit stone to buy the resource card. And now, although he still has a token in his hand, because he offended Qiushuang, his detached right is invalid ahead of time. That is to say, if he wants to maintain his previous practice speed in the future, he must find a way to earn a spirit stone. Back home, song Tianxuan sorted out some of the remaining medicinal materials and began to refine the Qiaoyuan pill. This time, his goal was very low. He only refined the inferior Qiaoyuan pill, so he didn''t use his own soul power. However, in a few hours, several batches of Qiaoyuan pills were refined and formed. There were 20 of them. Song Tianxuan collected them and went straight to the market in the inner city. After arriving at the market, seeing that there were not many people here, song Tianxuan went straight to a stall selling pills. The business here is the best. There''s no other reason. The only reason is that the master behind the booth is the apprentice of the only senior pharmacist in the dizang sect. The so-called scarcity is the most important thing, so it''s hard to do business without popularity. When those who had finished buying pills left, song Tianxuan was still standing in the same place. The inner disciple who was guarding the stall began to be impatient: "Hey, you can buy it if you want, or you can leave if you don''t buy it. Don''t affect my business Song Tianxuan takes his eyes back from the pills on the stall. He smiles and throws a small bag: "boss, do you accept this?" The man immediately showed disdain, but with the smell of Qiaoyuan Dan, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then he could not wait to open the bag: "if it was Qiaoyuan Dan, where did you get it?" In the eyes of ordinary disciples, this Qiaoyuan pill is priceless. Even if these pills are first-class, it will be a big profit to resell them. We only need to find out the source first. Song Tianxuan said calmly: "I made it myself!" The other party was even more surprised. Looking at Song Tianxuan, he soon thought of something. He could not help but open his mouth: "ah, you, you are the guy who offended the eldest lady?" Between the words, the other side''s face became very ugly again. It was like hot yam. He threw the bag back to song Tianxuan. "Wait a minute!" Song Tianxuan didn''t pick it up, but said leisurely: "I have mastered the refining method of Qiaoyuan pill, which can guarantee to provide at least 20 inferior Qiaoyuan pills every day, and this kind of pill is a hot commodity. You only need to pour it down, and you can earn at least hundreds of spirit stones every month. Don''t you care?" After listening to song Tianxuan''s analysis, the other side flashed a look of greed in his eyes, but he was still embarrassed and said, "but if the eldest lady is angry, I''m afraid..." Song Tianxuan said with a mysterious smile: "ha ha, my name is not written on the Qiaoyuan pill. When people ask you, you only say that it was made by your own master. Who dares to doubt it? Besides, we can trade every three days, and the location is up to you, so that people won''t doubt it any more!" The other party hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth: "well, the so-called people die for money and birds die for food. This risk is worth taking!" Then he quickly put away the Qiaoyuan pills in that area and threw them to song Tianxuan with 20 low-grade spirit stones: "there are about 20 Qiaoyuan pills in it. I''ll count you as one low-grade spirit stone. If the quantity is large, you can increase the purchase price. How about that?" "Deal!" Song Tianxuan readily agrees and makes an appointment with the other party about the time and place of the transaction. He puts away the bag full of spirit stones. Seeing that no one is paying attention around, he quietly leaves the market. In the next few days, song Tianxuan focused on refining Xiapin Qiaoyuan pill. Because the grade is not high, the difficulty for him is almost zero, so he can produce at least 30 pills every day. By the third day, he has accumulated enough of 90 inferior Qiaoyuan pills. In the afternoon, song Tianxuan was at ease to practice. He just went to the appointed place in the evening to exchange these Qiaoyuan pills for spirit stones. Chapter 24 That day, song Tianxuan was sitting in the room, preparing to refine pills. Dong Dong! But suddenly he hears a quick knock on the door. Song Tianxuan moves in his heart. He goes to open the door and finds that the man standing outside is a valet of Qiushuang. The other side looked at himself without saying a word, and soon handed over a note with only a short sentence on it. "Three days have come. Come to Shura Taoist center to accept the first challenge of Miss Bennet." After reading the handwriting on the note, song Tianxuan could not help but frown. Three days passed in a flash, and the autumn frost really challenged as agreed. The man on the other side was afraid that song Tianxuan would not go. When he left, he specially threatened: "don''t forget what the sect leader said. If you don''t want to die right away, you''d better go right away!" Standing at the door hesitating for a moment, song Tianxuan sighed, and finally made a decision. At this stage, he still needs the protection of dizang gate, and he can''t completely turn his face with Qiushuang and his daughter. In this case, let''s go and fight. All the way to Shura Taoist center, he found that there was no one here. His heart suddenly jumped when he was suspicious. It seemed that there was some danger in front of him. Pop! A whip shadow cuts through the void and suddenly appears in Song Tianxuan''s vision. He immediately flies back. In front of the air, there was a woman in black with a soft whip. Her whole body was wrapped up, but song Tianxuan recognized that this person was Qiushuang from her rebellious eyes. A whip failed, autumn frost is very unexpected. She murmured: "it''s impossible. How can that guy see through my hiding skill? In order not to be suspicious, I ambushed here half an hour in advance. The breath has spread to the whole Shura Taoist temple, and there will be no flaw!" The opposite song Tianxuan is not so calm on the surface. If it wasn''t for his super strength of soul, he could sense the danger ahead of time. I''m afraid he would have been succeeded by Qiushuang just now. In other words, what kind of skill does Qiushuang use to hide quietly in front of her, but she doesn''t feel her breath at all? "That''s ghost dancing?" Song Tianxuan thought for a moment and finally opened his mouth. He asked tentatively. Qiushuang''s eyes were tight, and then she said contemptuously: "I''m a little knowledgeable. I know the three core skills of dizang sect. Isn''t that what Dushan taught you?" Song Tianxuan didn''t respond, but Qiushuang gave a cold hum: "hum, if so, Dushan passed the three core skills to you without my father''s permission. He has violated the rules of the school and should be beheaded according to the rules!" Song Tianxuan frowned. This young lady was too charming and willful. She didn''t pay attention to other people''s lives. Isn''t she afraid of provoking public anger. The next moment, Qiushuang''s words changed again, and she said with pride: "hee hee, but if you are willing to fight as promised, you can be regarded as Du Shan''s good tutor. Just write down the account of his unauthorized contribution for the time being!" Before the words fall, Qiushuang''s figure turns and floats to song Tianxuan''s side like a ghost. Then she lifted the whip and swept it away. The whip body full of barbs quickly wrapped around Song Tianxuan''s left leg. This guy used his left leg to support his jump every time. In her opinion, this is the biggest weakness of the other side. However, the next moment, autumn frost will be desperate to find their own calculation actually once again wrong. Song Tianxuan actually changed his right foot to the ground, and his left leg easily escaped his whip body. He even had time to raise and kick back. The color of big surprise, autumn frost had to force the waist back force a bend, escaped this foot without danger, her body center of gravity is also pressed very low, no chance to change move. Song Tianxuan''s move remained unchanged. He swept his left leg up to the top of Qiushuang, then pressed it down and hit him heavily in the stomach. Bang! Qiushuang can''t eat her strength, so she is smashed on the ground. She immediately twists her waist and slides back like a snake. It''s just that a bright sword has already been on her throat before she has gone far away. Looking up, song Tianxuan was standing behind him, looking at himself calmly. Think about her posture like a loach. Qiushuang''s face turns red. If she doesn''t have a black mask, she would like to find a way to get in. Tangled for a moment, Qiushuang resolutely gave up to resist, she lay flat on the ground, her eyes almost spewed out sparks: "asshole, you win!" Shua! Song Tianxuan put away his sword, turned and walked out. Autumn frost body twist, very smart stand up. She looked at Song Tianxuan''s back hatefully. She wanted to rush up and tear each other to pieces. But she thought that she had vowed to defeat each other openly, but she didn''t do it after all. "Miss, are you ok?" When song Tianxuan left Shura Daochang, two figures immediately appeared behind Qiushuang. They are just the two troublemakers who followed Qiushuang to find song Tianxuan. Seeing that Qiushuang didn''t move for a long time, they can''t help worrying. "Nothing!" Autumn frost operation dragon shadow mental method, forced to calm down, she thought about the fighting just now. I can''t help sighing that my actual combat experience is still lacking compared with that guy. Even though he was angry with them, he said, "you should accompany me to practice martial arts. This time, you must not deliberately keep your hands, or the sect rules will serve you!" Pop! She picked up the bone cutting whip and swept it out with all her strength. The body of the whip was close to their chest. Without any defense, they were swept out of the air. In the middle of the sky, their bodies twisted like before the autumn frost, and finally landed on the ground. They finally realized that the young lady was really angry this time. They didn''t dare to hide their strength any more. After a break, they attacked with all their strength. After defeating Qiushuang again, song Tianxuan returns home and immediately takes out more than a dozen auxiliary pills and stares at his door warily. As a result, after waiting for half an hour, Qiu Sandao still didn''t show up. Then he confirmed that he was a man who did what he said. It seemed that as long as he didn''t violate the previous agreement, he would not be in danger of life any more. After several hours of cultivation, until it was completely dark, song Tianxuan quietly went out again and came all the way to the end of a deserted street in the west of the city. He stood in front of a broken wooden door, reached out and knocked three times. Before long, the same voice rang out from the opposite side, and the wooden door slowly opened. A warrior in black looked around, then lowered his voice and asked, "has Qiao yuan Dan come with you?" Song Tianxuan handed over a black porcelain vase. The other side opened it and counted the number. His breath became a little short: "so many, are you really a genius of medicine making?" Chapter 25 This self-confidence song Tianxuan still has, he said calmly: "at least much better than ordinary people!" The other side nodded and threw a storage bag: "here, there are 100 low-grade spirit stones in it. I don''t need to change any more. I hope I can receive the same amount of Qiaoyuan pills next time. Goodbye!" Finish saying the other side will breath completely convergence, body a burst of distortion, like a ghost general quietly floating to the distance, soon disappeared. Another move? Song Tianxuan recognized as like as two peas of autumn frost. This should be a kind of advanced use of ghosts and dance methods. It does seem to be something unique. It''s a pity that Du Shan''s three core skills are only the first three levels, and they don''t involve this level. Otherwise, he can try to practice them. After returning home, song Tianxuan had a sound sleep. The next day, he went to the resource Pavilion again, handed Lao Hu a cloth bag containing 100 low-grade spirit stones, and said, "a resource card!" Lao Hu rubbed his eyes and counted them carefully. He immediately took out a resource card and handed it to him. Then he looked at Song Tianxuan in surprise: "as far as I know, you didn''t go to any elder to get the task. Where did you get so many spirit stones from?" Song Tianxuan gave a mysterious smile: "ha ha, Hu Lao, your curiosity is too heavy!" Lao Hu was stunned, and then he laughed: "ha ha, that''s right. I''m the one who guards the gate, and I ask so many questions about what to do. Now that you have the resource card, you can go in at any time! " Then he let her go. "Thank you very much." Song Tianxuan bowed his hand to thank him, and then stepped into the resource Pavilion. As soon as he went in, the resource card in his hand interacted with some forces, creating a strange layer of prohibition over him. Song Tianxuan''s heart moved, and soon found that this prohibition would not bring any harm, but would monitor his own storage bag. It should be used to prevent someone from using the storage bag without authorization and taking away a lot of resources at one time. The storage bag was very convenient. The ordinary song Tianxuan could refine it himself, and the consumption was not high, so he didn''t have the habit of carrying other containers. At this time, if he went out, he would lose a precious opportunity, so he had to choose the most precious and rare herbs. Anyway, every three days you can get a hundred spirit stones, and it''s OK to go to the market to buy those common herbs. And because most of the medicinal materials on the market have not been preliminarily processed, and the prices are very cheap, they will further develop the medicinal properties after they are processed by their own superb means. It''s killing two birds with one stone. He doesn''t have to worry about it. Because of the Limited medicinal materials that he could carry, song Tianxuan did not choose randomly this time. He walked through all the lockers carefully. Check all kinds of resources in it one by one. Because the quantity is too large, except for medicinal materials, other resources are automatically ignored by him. All the way to the end of the resource Pavilion, song Tianxuan had more than ten ugly but extremely precious medicinal materials in his hands. If it can be refined into pills, the price should be more than 20 spirit stones. This time, we will not lose money. "What''s this?" He was about to turn away, his eyes swept to an old storage space beside him, through the gap where he didn''t know what was gnawing out. He saw a yellow rhizome and could not help suspecting. Creak! When he opened the wooden door of the storage space, song Tianxuan looked at the root. When he saw a wisp of red root under the root, he immediately reached out and took it out. "Well, it''s really dragon ginseng, but the treatment is too simple. Such a precious medicinal material was just soaked in rootless water at will. I''m afraid it didn''t take more than half an hour to get rid of it. It''s an outrageous thing! " After a careful examination, song Tianxuan shook his head again. Because of the improper treatment and preservation method, the property of the Dragon ginseng was less than half. Originally, it was able to refine the pills needed in Sendai realm, but now it can only be used to refine the pills under Yukong realm. In his mind flashed a variety of pills formula, combined with the hands of other precious herbs, quickly locked a pill. If you only need to collect several other kinds of medicinal materials, you will have a 70% or 80% chance of success in refining. Although the quality of that kind of pill is not very high, it is extremely precious and useful in some specific cases. After nodding, song Tianxuan held the herbs in his hand and walked out of the resource Pavilion. Lao Hu, who was sleeping at the door, glanced at him, yawned and fell asleep again. Song Tianxuan didn''t disturb him either. After a smile, he went straight to his room. When song Tianxuan''s figure disappeared at the end of the street, Lao Hu, who had been sleeping, immediately opened his eyes. He recalled for a moment, then took out the pen and paper, and recorded in detail the herbs song Tianxuan had just taken away. Finally, he rushed to the inner city with the paper full of all kinds of herbs that he could not name. In a wing room of an independent house in the inner city, old Hu is drinking tea on a chair on the side. On the chair opposite the door, an old man in grey was sitting. At this time, he was staring at several pages of paper in his hand, and he was still pondering something. "Well, these are all three kinds of medicinal materials. The boy has a little insight, but with his cultivation, what can he refine with these medicinal materials?" "Huanglong pill, I can''t. It''s a pill that can only be refined in Yukong!" "Dilongsan? It''s not right. It can only be refined in the later period of Yukong, and the success rate is very low! " "If it wasn''t for these two kinds of pills, why did he find so many three kinds of herbs?" The old man in grey frowned and finally looked at Lao Hu: "cousin, have you forgotten something?" Lao Hu said: "absolutely not, cousin. Although I have low talent, I still have some accomplishments. I can''t even remember a few herbs!" The old man in grey nodded, turned his eyes to the pages, and began to think. This man is the only medicine master Hu bugui in dizang sect. Although the cultivation period is only in the imperial air, it has become a transcendent existence among the elders because it can refine all kinds of miracles. Even the sect leader Qiu Sandao is polite to him. And Lao Hu is Hu''s cousin, it is with this layer of excellent kinship, he was able to stand in the resource Pavilion guard position for decades has not changed. Otherwise, with the fierce competition inside the dizang gate, he would not have known how many times he had been killed secretly. Chapter 26 Soon, song Tianxuan returned home, but he didn''t know that he was being watched. He first reprocessed several top-quality medicinal materials, including that dragon ginseng, to ensure that the medicinal properties would not be further damaged. Then he carefully stored these medicinal materials in a special porcelain vase. "Well, a few things are missing!" Finally, after careful consideration, song Tianxuan frowned slightly. To refine that kind of pill, he still needed several top-quality herbs, but there was obviously no one in the resource Pavilion of dicangmen. Maybe he had to think of his way. Of course, he would not worry too much at this time. After all, although the pill is precious, it is useless for himself now. At present, the most commonly used pills are Qiaoyuan pills, which are suitable for monks in internal Qi environment. But now that there was no medicine in his home, song Tianxuan went to the inner city market the next day to buy all kinds of herbs that he had just collected,. When he passed the pill stall, he saw that the business there was more prosperous than usual, and all the monks had the same goal, that is to buy Qiao yuan pill which had just been placed on the counter. Looking at the bags of Lingshi into the account, the stall owner''s face has been happy for a long time. Suddenly, he looks up and sees song Tianxuan looking at himself behind the crowd. He just nods a little and says hello. Then he starts to be busy again. "It seems that my Qiaoyuan pill has a good market." Song Tianxuan left contentedly. Since the Qiaoyuan pill can be released easily, that is to say, he will have a stable source of Lingshi in the future. The problem of resources is that he doesn''t have to worry about it. Two days later, song Tianxuan began to change between medicine refining and cultivation. For his own safety, after refining 100 pieces of Qiaoyuan pills, he began to try to refine auxiliary pills. Unfortunately, the herbs he bought from the market were not the best, and there were not many kinds. As a result, after a long time of busy work, song Tianxuan only refined a few magic spirit powder and Tengyun pills. Although the quality is the best, it is not very important in the auxiliary pills. It can only be used to escape. Time went by in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, it was the third day, and the day when the young lady Qiu came to challenge him. Song Tianxuan also stopped refining medicine and waited quietly at home. Dong Dong! Sure enough, it wasn''t long before there was a knock on the door! Song Tianxuan went to open the door and saw that Zhang San, one of Qiu Shuang''s followers, was standing outside. The other side looked at him with hostility, but also a little more awe. "The eldest lady is waiting for you at Shura Taoist temple!" Zhang San left a word, then avoided song Tianxuan''s eyes, and then turned to leave, but because he was too nervous, he almost fell. Song Tianxuan shook his head speechless, closed the door and followed him. Soon he came to Shura Taoist center. Here is still empty, song Tianxuan raised his vigilance, began to feel the atmosphere around. It wasn''t long before a pretty figure came out of the opposite arch. The other side lifted the black mask on his face. It was Qiushuang. "Why, you''re not going to sneak this time?" When Qiushuang comes to him, song Tianxuan asks lightly. "Well, is sneak attack useful to you?" Qiushuang''s pretty face is slightly red. After a cold snort, she attacks with a whip. Song Tianxuan also has time to see the moves. In just three days, Qiushuang didn''t improve at all. After a short time, song Tianxuan had already got behind her with his experience, and then clapped her hand forward. Bang! Qiushuang''s back is heavy, and her whole body''s strength is frustrated. She staggers a few steps and almost falls down. She turns back and glares at Song Tianxuan fiercely, and finally stomps: "hum, it''s like this again, no more fighting!" With that, Qiushuang turned around and left. There were even a few tears in the corner of his eyes. Song Tianxuan was puzzled. In his impression, although this young lady is charming and willful, she has a strong bearing capacity. Today, she has restrained herself enough. Why did she almost cry. Seeing Qiushuang disappear in the arch, song Tianxuan is too lazy to think about it. Anyway, it''s hard to guess the girl''s mind. He shakes his head, turns around and goes back to his home. That night, song Tianxuan put on his night clothes and was about to go out to trade with the stall owner. Suddenly, he heard some news. He clapped out the candles in the room and looked out through the crack of the door. Dong Dong! There''s a knock on the door, and it''s a little familiar. By the moonlight outside, it''s Zhang San. He can''t help fretting in his heart. Zhang San is Qiu Shuang''s valet. What''s he doing alone in the middle of the night. Creak! After a while, song Tianxuan, who was dressed in casual clothes, opened the door and yawned a few times, pretending to be tired. He asked discontentedly, "what''s the matter with you so late?" Zhang San''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, but not aimed at Song Tianxuan. He looked around and suddenly rushed into the room and said in a low voice, "Shh, I know you''re a genius in medicine refining. Now I''ll buy all the pills for healing." With that, Zhang San took out a heaven and earth bag. From his look, it seemed to be full of spirit stones. Song Tianxuan naturally has this kind of pills, and there are many, but the other party''s behavior is too strange. He didn''t take it out immediately, just grabbed the other party''s wrist and asked, "what are you buying so many healing pills for, don''t you?" Zhang San''s face changed slightly. After struggling for a moment, he finally clenched his teeth and said helplessly: "ah, you may not know that in order to fight against the growing treasure hunting Pavilion, the Royal beast gate and the dizang gate are going to form an alliance by marriage. The Royal beast gate''s wedding team will arrive at dizang city in three days, and their little master will marry our eldest lady!" Song Tianxuan listens to secretly nod, no wonder today autumn frost''s performance will be so abnormal, originally that little girl wants to marry. Zhang San continued: "it''s a pity that the young lady has a high heart and doesn''t look up to the little master of the Royal beast gate. After finding out the other party''s route, she decided to take someone to attack secretly and kill Li Kong directly!" At this point, a touch of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes again. Song Tianxuan fully understood, no wonder the other side wants to treat the wound medicine, but if he participates in this matter, in case of future exposure, it will be extremely unfavorable. When he was hesitating, there was a cry of crickets outside. Zhang San was very anxious: "brother song, please bring the healing medicine as soon as possible. We will treat you as the guest of honor in the future." Chapter 27 "That''s all. Take these little dans!" Song Tianxuan hesitated for a moment, and finally handed over a porcelain vase. The beast gate was far away. It was better to offend them than Miss Qiu. "Thank you very much. Goodbye!" After putting away the porcelain vase, Zhang San immediately turned and left. His body twisted and soon disappeared under the moonlight. "The body method of ghost dance really deserves its reputation!" Song Tianxuan saw with emotion, and suddenly his heart moved. Zhang San is just a valet of Qiu Shuang. His cultivation is already so good. The welcoming team of the Royal beast gate guards their young master Li Kong. How many experts should they have around each other? finished! Think of this, song Tianxuan eyes not from a tight, autumn frost their attack is likely to fail. And if the other party didn''t recognize her identity, in case of heavy handed, Qiushuang might even be in danger of her life. Do you really want to watch them die? About a year later, in a valley southeast of Tibetans, a group of people in black were hiding behind a huge pile of rocks. Their eyes were fixed on the mountain road below. One of them was holding an iron chain in his hand. It seemed that he would pull it at any time. Whoo! Suddenly, a figure flashed by and appeared behind the crowd. The man with the chain almost pulled the chain when his wrist trembled. As a result, he was held by another man''s wrist. The other side angrily scolded him and said, "asshole, calm down. If you start the mechanism ahead of time, I will never forgive you!" "Yes, I dare not!" The man also took a cold breath and quickly turned his mental method to stabilize his mood. "Miss, here''s the pill!" It was Zhang San who came all the way from the dizang gate after he separated from Song Tianxuan. He handed the porcelain bottle containing xiaohuandan to the woman opposite, who was naturally planning to take people to attack Qiushuang of the Royal beast gate. Qiushuang opened the porcelain bottle and smelled it hard. Suddenly, her eyes brightened: "well, it''s good. I can''t imagine that guy really has two talents. The medicine is as strong as ever. The healing effect must be very good. Don''t leave your hands later. Go to kill Li Kong with me, and then turn around and leave immediately!" "Yes They all responded at the same time, and then again held their breath and looked down at the mountain road. Dada dada! After a while, with a small sound of footsteps, a luxury motorcade slowly drove into the mountain road under the valley. Walking in the front is composed of hundreds of armored guards cavalry troops, their body is strong and powerful. In particular, the black god foals on which they ride are all very noble. Ordinary people will kneel down on the ground from a distance and dare not look up. But these cavalry are just secular forces, which are not worth mentioning in the eyes of Qiushuang and others. What they really care about is the more than a dozen luxury carriages behind the cavalry. The experts of the beast gate must hide in them, and Li Kong, who is about to marry himself, should be in the most luxurious one. Soon Qiushuang got the target, and the carriage in the center of the team was particularly dazzling, with a layer of gold foil all around the body. The chariot puller is not an ordinary horse, but a four footed flame horse with two wings and black body. It''s said that it''s a divine foal specially domesticated by the Royal beast gate with some secret method. Only people above the elder level are qualified to use it. "That''s the car!" Compared with other vehicles, Qiushuang made the final judgment, her eyes narrowed and her tone became cold: "action!" WOW! As Qiushuang''s voice fell, the man beside her immediately pulled the chain and activated the mechanism arranged in advance. Countless huge stones rolled down the mountain. In a flash, hundreds of cavalry of the leader were smashed into meat mud, and the road behind the motorcade was sealed by several huge stones. For a moment, people were tumbling down the valley, screaming and roaring everywhere. In addition to the luxury carriage in the middle, people in other vehicles rushed out one after another and began to command those subordinates to restore order. However, in this sudden change, people''s hearts were especially easy to stabilize. "Up Below completely disordered, autumn frost decisively low ha a, immediately then then display the ghost dance step to cut. With a hidden iron rope, she quickly slid down the mountain, and her followers followed her closely. But a few breathing time, autumn frost and others will fall steadily on the ground. They immediately twisted their bodies. Under the strange body method, all of them seemed to disappear out of thin air. They would not be noticed at all. They rushed to the carriage in the middle of the motorcade. Whew, whew! At the destination, Qiushuang and others throw countless concealed weapons forward without hesitation, and stab dozens of swords at the same time. In a flash, the carriage disintegrates. In the debris, Qiushuang looks at the corpse in it with hatred. Suddenly, she stops. What lies inside is actually a naked woman. "No, it''s wrong!" Qiushuang immediately understands that she is looking for the wrong target. She is about to let people continue to look for it. At this time, there are bursts of dog barking around. Roar! Dozens of double headed hounds, which didn''t know where, emerged from the ground and surrounded Qiushuang and others in an instant. Behind the hounds, there were more than a dozen middle-aged men in strange costumes. One of them looked fierce and said with disdain: "hum, just a few thieves in the inner atmosphere dare to attack our royal beast gate''s motorcade. I''ll show you the power of hellhounds now!" As the words fell, those double headed hellhounds seemed to get some kind of command, and suddenly became more crazy. They are full of wild toward the autumn frost and others rushed in the past, the blood basin mouth is full of sharp teeth and bursts of disgusting cold. Qiushuang and others did not say a word, and immediately began to resist. At the beginning, they could use their smart body method to avoid the claws of these hellhounds, and even fight back one or two moves. But soon they were surprised to find that these hellhounds are immortal. As long as they don''t have two heads cut off at the same time, no matter how much they are injured, their action ability will not be affected, and they will even become more crazy and bloodthirsty. After a while, a valet''s aura was exhausted and he could no longer perform ghost dance. As soon as his speed dropped, he was bitten by a hellhound. He couldn''t help but let out a scream. Although Qiushuang came to support at the first time, the valet''s arm was torn off. Chapter 28 A lot of blood gushed out from the wound completely stimulated the ferocity of hellhounds, and their eyes even turned red, starting a more crazy attack. Ah! There was another scream. Another follower of Qiushuang was bitten by her thigh. This time, without waiting for her to come to support, the man was knocked down by several other hellhounds at the same time. In less than a moment, he was torn to pieces. Looking at the death of the followers around, Qiushuang''s heart has been frozen to the extreme. Song Tianxuan is right. She does not have any actual combat experience. Now she is frightened. She always has the aura of bone cutting whip, and it is difficult to escape from the siege of these hellhounds. "Damn, am I going to die here today?" Finally, there are only two followers left by Qiushuang, but the attack of those hellhounds suddenly slows down. She takes the opportunity to take a deep breath, but her eyes are full of despair. "Ha ha ha!" The middle-aged man on the opposite side burst out laughing. He waved his hand and let the hell dog make way: "I''d like to see who dares to attack the Royal beast gate team "Miss, we''ve done it!" This middle-aged man is already the cultivation of the earth, and his threat is no lower than those hellhounds. Qiushuang and others know that they can''t resist, and her two followers can only choose to die in the hope of fighting for more time, even if the short time doesn''t have any practical significance at all. Boom! Just as they were about to rush up to fight with the middle-aged man, a dull explosion came over their heads. At the same time, countless black fog filled the whole valley in a flash, and a very strong momentum swept through everyone''s heart. "Yukong peak!" The middle-aged man stopped and felt it carefully. After that, his face suddenly changed. The black fog could not affect his perception at all, but the sudden strong man was a real threat. He began to be afraid. Qiushuang and the two attendants also feel the momentum, but they are full of suspicion. This action didn''t inform anyone. Why did the strong man at the top of Yukong come to rescue? Dada dada! In the sound of footsteps, a man dressed in black walked into the crowd. His momentum was so amazing that all the people in the Royal beast gate, including those hellhounds, could not help retreating and did not dare to resist. Finally, the man stood in front of Qiushuang and others. He stared at the middle-aged man like a torch and said slowly: "I took these people away. Do you have any opinions?" The middle-aged man on the other side flashed a look of hesitation. He was about to retort, but a low cough came not far behind him, which seemed to indicate how he should choose. "This, master!" In the end, the middle-aged man still didn''t do it easily. He just summoned up the courage to ask: "your men have attacked our motorcade and left like this. I''m afraid it''s not right!" The mysterious man snorted, then reached out and patted the ground behind him. A strong force of Qi beat out, and a deep hole appeared on the ground. This move completely shocked everyone, the middle-aged man is also cold sweat DC way: "just, you can leave, but the Royal beast door will never give up!" "Hum!" With another cold hum, the mysterious man turns around, grabs Qiushuang''s hand and jumps into the bottomless pit. Qiushuang''s two followers look at each other and jump down without hesitation. After several people disappeared, the middle-aged man could no longer hide his anger. He slapped a hellhound beside him to death. Seeing that the legs of other hellhounds were still trembling, he said angrily: "hum, this account must be found back. Let me find out who those are!" Under the ground, Qiushuang and others follow the mysterious man all the way. After running for several miles, they come out of the ground from behind a mountain. Qiushuang and others are paralyzed on the ground for the rest of their lives. They look at the mysterious man who rescues them with fear, and their faces are full of suspicion and confusion. "Thank you very much, master!" After a while, Qiushuang stands up and gives thanks, and stares at each other tightly, hoping to see something. The mysterious man unties his mask and shows his true face. After Qiushuang and others see clearly, they all stand in the same place, with an incredible expression. "Song, song Tianxuan, how are you?" After a while, Qiu Shuang''s surviving follower Zhang San comes forward. He opens his mouth and looks at Song Tianxuan standing in front of him. Yes, it is song Tianxuan who rescues Qiushuang. At this time, song Tianxuan''s face was also a little pale. His real cultivation was only in the middle stage of internal Qi. Just now, in order to frighten those people who lived in the beast gate, he had to use a top-grade auxiliary pill, magic spirit pill. Magic elixir can forcibly disguise its momentum as the peak of Yukong realm, but it costs a lot. If it takes a little longer, it will expose itself. As for the cave where they escaped, it was another elixir that helped the elixir Di Dun Dan. After crushing, it could melt the land, which had a similar effect as di Dun, but consumed a lot of aura. Song Tianxuan almost exhausted his aura, and he could only dig through the distance of less than ten li. Fortunately, there was a hill nearby, otherwise they would be very dangerous to drill out on the flat ground. In the face of the three people''s shocked eyes, song Tianxuan just waved his hand helplessly: "don''t ask more, I just cheated each other with some special pills. I believe they will react soon. Let''s go back as soon as possible!" Zhang San exclaimed in surprise and suddenly realized: "ah, that''s so. No wonder, but brother song can risk his life for us. This kindness..." Song Tianxuan is noncommittal. Zhang San and another attendant all look at Qiu Shuang. The latter has no temper at this time. She lowers her head in shame and almost cries out: "Wuwu, song, brother song, I''m wrong!" Song Tianxuan nodded approvingly, knowing that mistakes can be corrected. He said in a deep voice: "forget the past, and don''t risk yourself again, or you will harm others and yourself!" "Well!" At the moment, Qiushuang is like a gentle sheep. She nodded her head cleverly and looked at the blood on her body. She felt sad again. Under the comfort of the two attendants, she finally chose to leave here and went back to dizang gate at full speed. Several people ran all the way, and finally came back to dizang gate, fearing that it would be exposed. Qiushuang and others did not stay too much, and went straight back to the inner city. And song Tianxuan also all the way back to his home, after taking some pills, he began to restore his aura. Chapter 29 After a night''s cultivation, song Tianxuan''s aura recovered 70% to 80%. As a price, he had not much of the best Qiao yuan pill left. He was going to buy some herbs in the market. When he opened the door, he saw that there were several baskets piled outside. On a closer look, song Tianxuan''s eyes brightened again. The basket was full of all kinds of medicinal materials he needed, and it also exuded the smell of pure earth. Obviously, they are all fresh herbs collected less than three days ago, but there are so many. Who sent them? All of a sudden, a figure flashed out from the back of the basket and rushed to song Tianxuan with a black autumn frost. After rubbing her hands, she lowered her head and asked, "song, brother song, do you still like these gifts?" Huh? Song Tianxuan looks at each other suspiciously. How does this young lady change her sex? Seeing that song Tianxuan didn''t respond for a long time, Qiushuang couldn''t help looking up again. She was a little discontented in her eyes: "bastard, I took people to collect these herbs all night. If you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame Miss Ben for being rude!" Between speaking, she habitually called out the bone cutting whip, and was about to sweep those baskets. Song Tianxuan quickly stopped: "forget it, I like it very much!" Qiushuang finally didn''t move her hand. She blinked her eyes and said with a smile: "hee hee, that''s right. Now that we have accepted my gift, our teacher worship ceremony is completed. Master, please accept my apprentice''s worship "What are you doing?" Song Tianxuan stepped back and looked at Qiushuang who had knelt down on the ground. He was puzzled and asked. Qiushuang kowtows three times. After getting up, she makes a gesture of victory. Then she says with a smile: "hee hee, of course, I''m going to worship my teacher. Last night..." Speaking of this, her eyes suddenly turned red, and her voice dropped: "Wu Wu, it''s all my fault that I''ve killed so many people. If it wasn''t for Shifu, I''m afraid even I would have wanted it!" Song Tianxuan''s mood is very complicated. He doesn''t know whether to comfort him or not. Qiushuang has wiped away her tears, and his face is full of smile again: "ha ha, master, I have realized my mistake. I will follow you to practice well in the future. Please give me some advice for the sake of these gifts "Well, as long as you don''t make trouble for me!" In the end, song Tianxuan didn''t return the medicine, so he accepted Qiushuang as an apprentice. At least for the moment, Qiushuang''s nature is not very bad. As long as he patiently adjusts, he should be able to change the temper of her young ladies. "Great!" With song Tianxuan''s approval, Qiushuang immediately cheered and clapped her hands: "Zhang Sanli Si, help my master move these herbs in quickly!" "Yes After two responses, two of Qiushuang''s followers came out from behind the corner. They arched their hands respectfully at Song Tianxuan and began to carry the baskets without saying a word. Song Tianxuan quickly recognizes that these two are also survivors of last night. No wonder they are so polite to themselves. Seeing what Qiushuang means, he not only has to instruct her, but also the two followers. After putting the herbs in place, song Tianxuan didn''t rush to refine the herbs. He took Qiushuang and others to Xiuluo Daochang. However, today is not a challenge day, and there is no clean-up. Many inner disciples are practicing and competing. After meeting Qiu Shuang and others, they have made room for a big enough place. Qiu Shuang gives Zhang San Li Si a wink. They are about to drive them out, but they are stopped by song Tianxuan. He has learned so much that he is not afraid of being cheated. What happened last night will be exposed sooner or later. Qiushuang will not be severely punished, but he may be sacrificed. At this time, it may be useful to cage more people''s hearts. Therefore, song Tianxuan stopped Zhang Sanli and Si from driving people out. He just asked them to come and instruct Qiushuang and others in front of them. In a few words, they pointed out their shortcomings in the actual combat process and what they could improve. Every sentence was to the point, and everyone was convinced. For a moment, everyone began to learn Zhang San''s tone to call song Tianxuan brother song. As for the word "Shifu", it''s the patent of Qiushuang. It''s especially intimate and clingy. It seems to show off the intimate relationship between Song Tianxuan and himself. Other people did not dare to compete with her, and they could only listen patiently and honestly. Song Tianxuan''s understanding of many problems has reached the apocalypse. In a few words, he not only nods Qiu Shuang''s doubts, but also makes many people feel that he has benefited a lot. In this way, for three days in a row, song Tianxuan would come to Xiuluo Daochang to instruct people to practice. In this process, he also had a further understanding of the three core skills of the dizang sect. He did not care about the Dragon shadow mental skill for the time being, but he quietly practiced the ghost dance body skill and Buddha anger spirit skill to the fourth level. On this day, the Royal beast gate''s welcoming team did not appear. Song Tianxuan is still instructing people to practice in Shura Taoist center, and Qiushuang is also practicing there. She just learned the crane style body method from Song Tianxuan, and suddenly two powerful momentum rush to come over in no particular order. At the same time, people feel that they can''t help but stop and look into the air. Surrounded by the crowd, song Tianxuan also looks up and sees an old man in a long robe with animal pattern staring at Qiushuang coldly. Next to him is the expressionless qiusandao. "See you, master!" Everyone responded and bowed their hands. Qiu Sandao didn''t say a word. He just looked at the old man beside him. The latter waved his hand and swept out a black air, which went straight to Qiu Shuang. Zhang San and Li Sili immediately stepped forward to resist. As a result, the black Qi directly bypassed them and fell on Qiushuang, but it didn''t bring any harm. It just made her make a low voice. Buzz! The black air soon dissipated, and three almost unknown black flying insects vibrated their wings and drilled out Qiushuang''s hair. They flew straight to the old man, who reached out to catch him, and his face became more livid. He questioned Qiu Sandao: "master of qiumen, these are the ghosts seeking insects of our royal beast sect. They are unique in the world. Three days ago, my apprentice personally put them into the hair of the assassin leader. Now they come out of your daughter. What else do you have to say?" Qiu Sandao''s eyes were tight, and he looked at Qiu Shuang with a complicated look. At this time, Qiu Shuang also understood something, and could not help biting his lips: "father, it''s me who attack them. It has nothing to do with dizang gate!" Chapter 30 Seeing the seriousness of the situation, Zhang San and Li Si knelt down and said, "master, the eldest lady is encouraged by us. If you want to punish us, please punish us." The old man, who was obviously from the Royal beast gate, sneered: "ha ha, master of the autumn gate, your skill of controlling people is really powerful. You have found a scapegoat in such a short time." The corner of Qiu san dao''s mouth moves. Finally, he waves his hand and sweeps out two forces. He directly knocks Zhang San and Li Si out. He is about to continue to attack Qiu Shuang. After seeing the stubborn color on his woman''s face, he forcibly suppresses his anger from the bottom of his heart. Turning to look at the old man, Qiu Sandao said helplessly: "elder Gong, it''s really the fault of the little girl. Now that the marriage has been cancelled, don''t you think so?" Autumn frost smell speech face flashed a touch of surprise color, but soon was scared to take back by autumn three knife eyes, she vomited tongue, obediently kneel on the ground, dare not have any movement. The elder Gong of the Royal beast gate pondered for a moment, and finally said his real purpose. He said quietly: "the power of treasure hunting Pavilion is gradually growing. Our royal beast gate originally wanted to use this marriage to form an alliance with dizang gate, but the wedding party was attacked by Miss Qiu. Although our young master is not in any serious trouble, it has seriously damaged the reputation of the Royal beast sect. If it''s spread, I''m afraid we''ll have to join hands with the treasure hunt Pavilion for the sake of face! " Qiu Sandao''s face changed, and he said: "elder Gong, I''m not good at this. Please give another chance to dizang sect for the sake of my old friends." Elder Gong narrowed his eyes and said helplessly: "well, I''m just an elder. There''s no basis for this argument. If the leader of the autumn gate really admits his mistake, you might as well take out some gifts and let me go to talk with our leader. Maybe we can resolve this crisis!" Autumn three knife face dew happy, decisive way: "good, what do you want?" Elder Gong pretended to ponder for a moment, and then he handed out a list: "here, I''ve already thought about it. You should prepare a car according to the list above. I''ll bring someone to pick it up in three days!" Qiu Sandao took the list and looked at it. His eyelids suddenly jumped. He said in embarrassment: "elder Gong, we can still take out the 100000 best spirit stones, but you need one cart of these top-quality herbs and ten thousand year old black iron and ten thousand year old black ice. Where can I get them for you?" Elder Gong is noncommittal: "then I can''t manage it. In a word, you''d better make it together. If you can''t make it together, it''s a big deal that our royal beast gate will make an alliance with treasure hunting Pavilion. I believe they are willing to provide these treasures. Goodbye!" Elder Gong turns around and flies away. Qiu Sandao looks at the list and frowns more and more tightly. At this time, Qiu Shuang says in a loud voice: "father, ignore them. What about the alliance between the Royal beast gate and the treasure hunting pavilion? Can we be afraid of it?" Qiu Sandao rushes down and glares at Qiu Shuang angrily: "bastard, do you know what you''ve done? Treasure hunting Pavilion is already powerful. If they make an alliance with the Royal beast gate again, the first thing they want to deal with is us. What can I do to resist then?" This time words is to contain anger but come out, immediately scold to wake up autumn frost, she is at a loss way: "that, that can how do?" Qiu Sandao sighed helplessly: "ah, what else can we do? For today''s plan, we have to sell off the family wealth accumulated by the successive sect owners, hoping to collect all the resources on this list. As for those who really can''t, we have to use the spirit stone to make up for them, but in this way, the vitality of dizang sect will also be greatly damaged..." When father and daughter looked at each other, their brows didn''t show. The rest of them didn''t dare to show their atmosphere. The atmosphere was silent to the freezing point for a moment. "Cough!" A light cough broke the quiet, autumn three knife suddenly looked to the direction of the sound, autumn frost and others also curious to see past. Song Tianxuan felt great pressure, but he still nodded to qiusandao and others. He went over and said in a deep voice: "master, I have a way to solve this matter!" Qiu Sandao looked up and down at Song Tianxuan, and finally waved his hand: "asshole, what are you..." then he couldn''t help but raise his hand. Qiu Shuang is his baby daughter, and naturally can''t bear to beat and scold, but if other people provoke themselves, the end will be very miserable. "Father Qiushuang stops qiusandao and looks forward to song Tianxuan: "master, do you really have a way?" Song Tianxuan smiles and says confidently: "of course, as long as you give me a helper, I will be sure to solve this problem within three days. Only after it is finished, I hope the sect leader can do me a little favor!" Qiu Sandao looked at Song Tianxuan and his daughter. They both looked very firm. He finally gritted his teeth: "OK, I believe you once. What do you want me to do?" Song Tianxuan said calmly, "it''s a piece of cake for the sect leader. I want to join the three leagues. You just need to write a letter of recommendation for me!" After a moment''s silence, Qiu Sandao suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha, I see. It seems that you have great confidence in yourself, but it can also prove that you are really good at it. OK, I promise!" "Thank you, sect master!" Song Tianxuan bowed his hand to thank him, and then said, "the helper I''m talking about is elder Hu of the inner gate!" Qiu Sandao didn''t hesitate: "here you are. In three days, he''ll be at your command. As long as he can resolve this crisis, eh, you don''t want to make some earth shaking pills..." In the afternoon of that day, song Tianxuan moved to a luxury house in the inner gate. Under his series of arrangements, the layout of the whole house was also changing rapidly. All kinds of micro arrays that were conducive to alchemy were arranged. For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole house became extremely pure and rich. Hu bugui, who has been following song Tianxuan all the time, is very happy. He originally wanted to spy on Song Tianxuan''s secret. At this time, the other party actually came to help him improve the house, which is the biggest surprise in the world. As a drug addict, for song Tianxuan''s advice, he would not have the slightest dissatisfaction because of his dignity. On the contrary, for every word song Tianxuan said, he would ask his disciples to write it down on paper for future inquiry. And Hu bugui''s apprentice was the owner of the stall selling pills in the market. The other side was originally a junior pharmacist, usually only qualified to help Hu Bu go back to carry out the preliminary processing of medicinal materials and sell pills. At this time, I can personally participate in the process of transforming the drug refining house, which naturally benefits a lot, and my face has been blooming for a long time. Chapter 31 It took less than a day, and with song Tianxuan''s amazing hand, Hu bugui''s house had already been equipped with ten arrays. After putting the spirit stone in the center of the array, these arrays start at the same time. For a moment, the aura of the whole dizang city is gathered, making this place a treasure place of aura. "Magic, it''s magic!" Feeling the amazing aura, Hu bugui almost fainted with excitement. He looked at Song Tianxuan, who was planning everything. He bowed his hand and asked, "nephew song, these arrays are mysterious and echo each other. They cooperate perfectly. They can gather the aura within a hundred miles in my small house, and they are so pure, I''m an eye opener today Hu bugui''s apprentice had long been silly. He learned from his master and bowed respectfully to song Tianxuan, saying: "I''m convinced, I''m convinced!" Song Tianxuan looked indifferent and just said, "this medicine refining is the same as practice. We must make enough preparation to achieve the best effect. Especially the kind of pills I''m about to refine. To tell you the truth, it''s beyond the limit of my present realm, so we can''t be careless about the requirements of the environment, otherwise we won''t have to fight. It''s really troublesome for you two!" Hu bugui waved his hand and said, "no trouble, no trouble at all. By the way, nephew Song Xian, how do you think of these magical arrays? I''m already a master of medicine, but I can only recognize 30% of them! " In fact, since learning that song Tianxuan can refine the Qiaoyuan pill in large quantities, Hu bugui has already begun to investigate his identity. In addition to having his cousin Lao Hu secretly observe the records, he once sent someone to the Song family to investigate the identity of song Tianxuan. As a result, several waves of people sent him to investigate did not find any problems. Song Tianxuan was just a native of the Song family. If there is anything special about song Tianxuan, it is that a few days before he came to dizangmen, his strength suddenly improved by leaps and bounds, as if he had got some kind of adventure. Although song Tianxuan never disclosed any information, Hu bugui attributed the other party''s medicine refining ability to the adventure. Maybe song Tianxuan got the guidance of a magic strong man, and he made almost enviable progress in cultivation and medicine refining. Originally, he wanted to find a chance to test it, but now Song Tianxuan has become a key figure in resolving the crisis of dizang gate. Hu did not return to nature and did not dare to make any more moves. He could only cooperate with each other to refine the medicine. In this process, he was deeply impressed by song Tianxuan''s amazing medicine refining attainments, so he appeared so respectful that he ignored his identity and condescended to seek advice. In the face of Hu not to ask, song Tianxuan also touched. In principle, the other party''s status is higher than his own. I don''t know how much, but he can still sincerely ask for advice. It can be seen that he really likes refining medicine, and there are not many such people in the world, and it happens to be his favorite type. Therefore, song Tianxuan didn''t intend to hide it. He thought for a moment and said frankly, "elder Hu, these arrays are actually a kind of combination array I saw from an ancient book, which is called gathering spirit array. In this great array, no matter practicing or refining medicine, you can get twice the result with half the effort! " Hu bugui''s eyes brightened, and he was about to continue to ask for advice, but song Tianxuan went straight to the alchemy furnace in the center of the array. He made a few turns around the alchemy furnace made of ten thousand years of Xuan copper. Finally, Hu bugui stopped in front of him and said with a little regret: "unfortunately, although the material of this alchemy furnace is good, there are some defects in the casting. I need half a day to reform it!" Hu bugui immediately understood: "well, just say what you need us to do. As for the gathering spirit array, it''s not too late to wait until the pills are refined!" As he spoke, he became more excited. Unexpectedly, song Tianxuan had such a profound understanding of the alchemy furnace. It seemed that he had learned something. With a smile, song Tianxuan casually announced the names of several top-quality lingkuang, and asked Hu bugui to prepare as soon as possible. After they left, song Tianxuan asked the rest of his helpers to withdraw. He closed the door of the house and then went back to the alchemy furnace and sat down on his knees. Photo! After breathing for a moment, song Tianxuan suddenly opened his eyes and stopped drinking. An invisible force flew out of his mind and went straight to the top of the alchemy furnace. The already bright cauldron suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance. Congealing! But for a moment, song Tianxuan''s forehead had been sweating, and the brilliance on the surface of the cauldron began to fade. He stopped drinking again. With the recovery of his strength, the cauldron suddenly flashed, and there was a circle of mysterious and smart lines on the surface. After all this, song Tianxuan stood up and looked at it. He confirmed that there was no problem with the grain, and then he took a breath. Ordinary pills can be made by ordinary alchemy furnace, but the pills made in this way have no soul. And the kind of pill he wanted to refine was called Xuanling pill, and its effect was very strange. After taking it, it could temporarily replace the effect of Dantian. After the peak of Yukong realm, you need to create Sendai in Dantian to break through to Sendai realm. However, this process is extremely dangerous. If something goes wrong, it will damage or even break the Dantian. At that time, in addition to waiting for death, we can only rely on the Xuanling pill to temporarily replace the Dantian for life. After the restoration of Dantian, there may be a chance to break through again. Therefore, this mysterious elixir is extremely precious to the practitioners in the imperial space. But it''s not easy to make this pill, and its quality is the lowest. Otherwise, the time to replace the pill is too short, and it''s as useless as chicken ribs. The refining conditions of xuanlingdan are extremely harsh. Not only should there be enough concentration and purity of Lingqi around, but also the alchemy furnace should be marked with soul lines in advance, so that the proportion of medicinal materials in the cauldron can be adjusted at any time. What song Tianxuan had just done was to rely on the powerful soul power he had accumulated twice, and he forced a circle of soul lines on the ten thousand year old alchemy furnace where Hu did not return. Although the soul pattern is not very deep due to the limitation of cultivation, it can also have some effects. With the spirit gathering array and these soul patterns, plus his rich experience, this alchemy is sure. In order not to reveal his secret, song Tianxuan opened Hu bugui and others in advance, and only the pharmacist above the king of medicine was qualified to contact this technique. As long as he doesn''t break it, Hu bugui won''t guess the secret even if he wants to break his head. Chapter 32 An hour later, Hu bugui and others came back sweating. In order to collect the best spirit mines that song Tianxuan needed, they searched almost all the resource pavilions of the whole dizang sect. They even ventured to dig several pieces of ten thousand year old black ice in a spirit mountain hundreds of miles away, although they didn''t know what it had to do with alchemy. Looking at all kinds of spirit mines piled up, song Tianxuan showed a satisfied smile on his face. After pointing out the defects of the alchemy furnace, he began to command the people to melt the spirit mine to build various components, and then replaced the old components in the alchemy furnace one by one. In this process, Hu bugui soon found the circle of lines on the cauldron. He really didn''t know that it was the soul lines. He also beat around the Bush, hoping song Tianxuan could give some advice. Naturally, song Tianxuan would not reveal his secret. He just found an excuse and prevaricated. With his experience and insight, it''s not too easy to find a reasonable and convincing reason. It''s just that Hu, the master of medicine, has no ability to identify the true and the false, and even keeps nodding to show that he has been taught. Until dark, almost 80% of the components of the alchemy furnace were replaced. Because of the different materials, the appearance has also changed from pure yellow to colorful. Although it looks a little nondescript, it is in the eyes of Hu bugui who knows how to do it. This brand-new alchemy furnace is much better than the one I''ve been guarding all my life. "Ha ha ha, nephew Song Xian is really a talent!" After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Hu bugui gave song Tianxuan a thumbs up again. With this brand-new alchemy furnace, his success rate of refining pills in the future will certainly be doubled. Maybe he will produce many top-quality pills. At the thought of that wonderful situation, his face will be happy. Song Tianxuan just smiles and looks up at the starry sky above his head. He yawns: "Oh, let''s call it a day. Let''s all go back to conserve our energy and start the official alchemy tomorrow. By the way, elder Hu, have you prepared all the herbs I mentioned before? " Referring to his professional field, Hu bugui immediately came to the spirit. He took out a list and said with pride: "three plants of Eulaliopsis binata, five fruits of longwenguo, ten leaves of guixinye... These ten herbs are all top-quality medicinal materials. In a hurry, he can only prepare so many. As for other top-quality medicinal materials, such as feiyansha and tianyugen, we have prepared at least five times the amount, which will definitely be enough at that time! " Song Tianxuan nodded again and again. He said with satisfaction, "well, I''ve worked hard for you. I hope you can succeed at that time." After that, he turned to leave. Hu bugui, who stayed in the same place, was already stunned. He murmured: "the legendary mysterious elixir, he wants to succeed once. Even if he is instructed by an expert, it''s too mysterious. Is song Tianxuan really the genius of genius? " After a whole night''s cultivation, song Tianxuan''s aura had been restored the next day. He came to Hu bugui''s house with a clear mind. Hu bugui and others also look ruddy and excellent. It seems that they took some pills last night to recover their aura. Now that everyone is fully prepared, song Tianxuan doesn''t say anything. With his order, the people who are already ready immediately start to take action. According to the proportion needed for refining xuanlingdan, all kinds of medicinal materials were quickly evenly placed around the alchemy furnace. Song Tianxuan checked and confirmed that there was no problem. Then he ordered someone to add charcoal to the furnace. Finally, he came to Hu bugui: "elder Hu, my accomplishments are limited. I''ll give you the task of igniting the fire!" Hu bugui immediately straightened his back, and a sense of divinity surged in his heart. He nodded hard, and then turned the aura. After taking a deep breath, he clapped his hand at the furnace, and a pure fire went straight down. Shunjiang ignited all the charcoal. "Keep the heat up!" Song Tianxuan reminded that he began to look at the soul patterns around the cauldron. With the increase of temperature, those soul patterns began to flash a light red light. When the red light to a certain extent, song Tianxuan decisively opened the cauldron, and the rest of the people who had long been ready immediately threw all kinds of herbs in their hands at the same time. The whole process was completed in a blink of an eye, and the cauldron was sealed by song Tianxuan again. Boom boom! The fire in the furnace became more and more intense. After two hours, the soul lines around the alchemy furnace were almost red. At this time, the alchemy furnace was once again filled with all kinds of medicinal materials. Calculating the time is almost, song Tianxuan again beat the cauldron, people are no longer nervous, quickly put the second batch of herbs into it. Bang! Song Tianxuan pushed forward, and the cauldron was sealed tightly again. Hu didn''t return to the cauldron, and he shot out several flames to further increase the temperature of the furnace. For a whole day, people were constantly repeating this process, that is, Hu bugui''s cultivation was deep, he was specialized in fire attribute aura, and he would take a few pills to persist for such a long time. Song Tianxuan was only responsible for continuous observation and command, although he didn''t have to do it himself, which was also very serious. Fortunately, he had refined the mysterious elixir for countless times in his previous life. He was already familiar with it and could support it. As for those apprentices who Hu did not return, they were the most relaxed. They just needed to see the right time to put all kinds of herbs into the cauldron. "Stop!" After five times of adding medicinal materials to the cauldron, it was already dark. At this time, the cauldron began to emit strange fragrance. It was refreshing and energetic. When the fragrance reached a certain level, song Tianxuan immediately stopped drinking. Hoo Hoo! Hu bugui clapped several palms, and the fire was more fierce, but he directly killed all the charcoal in the furnace. He took a long breath, and regardless of the ashes on his face, rushed to song Tianxuan and asked anxiously, "how is it, is it successful?" Song Tianxuan shook his head and said, "not yet. Now the medicinal materials in the cauldron have just melted into liquid medicine. Although the liquid medicine has been mixed into one, the properties have not been completely integrated. Tomorrow is the key!" Hu did not return to think for a moment, not from secretly nodding, he asked again: "well, what do you need me to do?" Song Tianxuan frowned and said, "no, the last step can only be done by me. It''s easy to be distracted when there are too many people. You can go outside and wait at ease!" Although Hu bugui was unwilling, he could only leave the house with his apprentices, and closed the door gently with his eyes. Chapter 33 Hu bugui and others left, and song Tianxuan was the only one left in the courtyard. He sat down and waited quietly. Two hours later, the brightness of the soul pattern began to weaken, and the liquid medicine in the cauldron had reached the best temperature. Song Tianxuan suddenly stood up, wrapped his hands with aura, and gently pasted them on the soul pattern. The next moment, the situation inside the cauldron appeared in Song Tianxuan''s mind, and the countless medicinal materials thrown into it had melted into a furnace of colorful viscous liquid. With the rolling of the liquid, the surface formed a dragon like water waves. At this time, song Tianxuan was sure that the first step was successful. He took a deep breath, and his body was shocked. A lot of aura penetrated through the soul lines and entered the cauldron. He began to gently wave those waves. With his fluctuation, more and more dragons appeared, and those dragons began to devour and fuse with each other. In this process, the liquid medicine also seems to have undergone a transformation, the color began to become more and more pure, and the fragrance of the medicine became more and more clear. Two hours later, the sky was already bright, and the water waves in the cauldron were completely fused into a pure gold dragon. The original colorful liquid medicine was also turned into pure gold liquid. Song Tianxuan''s aura was almost exhausted. He clenched his teeth and sent the remaining aura and a force of soul into the cauldron at the same time, and the soul lines around the cauldron also flickered rapidly. Roar! The Golden Dragon on the surface of Danye seemed to have life. He raised his head and let out a roar, and the liquid level that had calmed down was boiling again. It seems that the dragon is not willing to be reduced to a pill, and wants to fly to the sky to get rid of the shackles of the cauldron. Song Tianxuan''s eyes were tight, and he recited a few sentences in his mouth. The power of his soul became extremely sharp in a moment. With the pressure of all the previous actions, he forced the head of the dragon to go down. Roar! After all, the dragon was only made up of water waves. Although song Tianxuan got a trace of intelligence because of his soul power, that''s all. It couldn''t resist song Tianxuan''s own soul power. After a grudging roar, it began to sink into the Danye slowly. For a long time, the cauldron completely calms down, and you long, whose intelligence has been erased, begins to absorb the liquid around him, and the Xuanling pill is about to take shape. Song Tianxuan took a breath. He released his hands holding the cauldron and took a Qiaoyuan pill. Then he began to cross his knees and recover his aura. At this time, not only Hu did not return, but also Qiu Sandao and Qiu Shuang, as well as the other elders of the dizang sect, had arrived. "That boy, is that ok?" The most anxious person in the crowd was Du Rong, the leader of the outer gate. Song Tianxuan was promoted by himself. At this time, he shouldered the important task related to the life and death of the dizang sect, but his cheap master could not help him. At this time, Du Shan had to pace back and forth with his hands on his back, and he kept talking. The rest of the people were not relaxed. Through Hu bugui''s narration, we all knew what song Tianxuan was going to do. If you can really refine the legendary mysterious elixir, its value will definitely be worth the sky high price offered by the Royal beast gate. It''s just that song Tianxuan, a nobody from a remote area, can really create such a miracle. It''s not only Du Shan and the elders, but Qiu Sandao also has the same doubts, but as the sect leader, he can''t show any emotion at this time. However, Qiu san dao''s action betrayed his real idea. He put one hand on his waist, and he didn''t prepare any natural materials and treasures at all. He just bet on Song Tianxuan. If the boy succeeds, he will be a great hero. The reward for an elder is small. But if song Tianxuan fails, Qiu Sandao will not hesitate to pull out his own sword and kill him personally. As for how to deal with the crisis of dizang gate in the future, it''s up to fate. Qiushuang guesses her father''s intention and makes a gesture that she wants to rush out at any time. This disaster is caused by herself. If Shifu fails, she will have to threaten her father with her own life and release Shifu. Boom! Until noon, Hu did not return to the courtyard suddenly burst out of a group of hot air, bursts of white fog, a kind of fragrance slowly spread. Du Shan took a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He said incredulously, "his grandmother''s, that boy succeeded?" They all looked at each other, then turned their eyes to Hu bugui. The latter shrunk his neck awkwardly and said, "everyone, like you, I''ve only heard the name of xuanlingdan, but I''ve never seen it, so..." They turned their eyes to Qiu Sandao again. His hand swayed around his waist several times. After all, he didn''t move. He just opened his mouth and intended to express his attitude. Creak! Just at this time, the gate of the house was pushed open. Qiu Sandao immediately tightened his eyes and looked forward. As the white fog dispersed, a embarrassed figure was leaning on the side of the alchemy furnace. In his hand, he was holding a golden pill. Hula! Seeing this scene, qiusan Dao can''t control himself. He releases his hand and rushes in first. Qiushuang, Dushan and others follow him. After a long time, in the face of song Tianxuan, who had been surrounded by people, Hu bugui swallowed his saliva hard. He stared at the golden elixir in Song Tianxuan''s hand, which seemed to be sealed by a dragon, and murmured: "this, this is the xuanlingdan?" Song Tianxuan gave the golden elixir to Qiu Sandao with a smile: "sect leader, after all, the disciples have fulfilled their mission and refined this elixir!" Hiss! All of them took a breath of cool air. It was not until song Tianxuan opened his mouth that they put down their lofty hearts. Du Shan sighed, and a smile of joy appeared on his face. Qiu Sandao held out his hand and almost trembled to take the Xuanling pill. He thought for a moment, thought of Hu bugui''s reminder, and raised his eyes and asked, "how many products is this Xuanling pill?" Song Tianxuan stretched out three fingers, some unwilling to say: "inferior, not even intermediate!" "Great!" Qiu Sandao''s eyes were wide open, and a cry of surprise broke out. He Qizhen, the Xuanling pill, even if it''s only inferior, is already the panacea that many people dream of. It''s enough to withstand the long list of the Royal beast gate. "Yes, master is invincible. I knew you could do it!" Qiushuang immediately cheered up, excitedly came forward and took song Tianxuan''s hand and kept swinging. Qiusandao saw that his face was only a little heavy, and then burst out a burst of forthright smile again. Chapter 34 Du Shan and others also cheered. With this mysterious elixir, the crisis of dizang gate was always resolved. After the celebration, Qiu Sandao pressed his hand and said sternly: "everyone, don''t tell anything about today. In case someone asks, he only says that the mysterious elixir was accidentally obtained by our ancestors of dizang sect and has been handed down to this day. If anyone leaks the news, don''t blame me for being merciless!" When they were silent, Qiu Shuang blinked and said with a smile, "hee hee, my father is really smart. Compared with Xuanling pill, the talent who can refine Xuanling pill is the most precious. If my master''s identity is exposed, there will be endless disasters in dizang gate." Dushan suddenly realized, and immediately said with a serious look: "well, I Dushan can swear here that if my apprentice''s Secret flows out of my mouth, I will be doomed." After a pause, he narrowed his eyes again: "besides, if other people tell this secret, I believe the sect master will let him taste the same thing!" Autumn three knife body a shock, a strong momentum sent out, showed his attitude. The rest of the major elders have been shocked, immediately vowed to curse, with their own lives to make a guarantee. After the crowd dispersed, song Tianxuan was left alone. Qiu Sandao hesitated and handed over a letter. He was reluctant to give up and said, "this is a letter of recommendation I wrote for you. If you really want to go, go!" Song Tianxuan took the letter of recommendation and saw that he had recommended himself to join the three leagues. He was just about to thank him. Suddenly, Qiushuang''s eyes were red and he seemed to cry, which made him feel at a loss. Qiu Sandao sighed and patted Qiu Shuang on the head: "Song Tianxuan is an immortal. How can our little dizang sect keep him? If you want to learn martial arts, I''ll take time to instruct you personally in the future!" Qiushuang held back her tears, nodded her head and said to song Tianxuan, "master, can I go to sanmeng to see you in the future?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "ha ha, you are my apprentice. Of course, you can visit my master, but don''t forget to bring some gifts, otherwise I may not see you!" Poof! Qiu Shuang broke her tears into a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t forget it!" That afternoon, song Tianxuan went back to his residence to sleep and rest. When he woke up, it was the next morning. It''s strange that it''s quiet outside. When you push the door, everything is as it used to be. It seems that under the pressure of qiusandao, the secret of refining xuanlingdan by yourself has been kept. "It''s time to go to sanmeng for revenge!" Answer the room, he took out the letter of recommendation, looking at the bottom of the three league sign, song Tianxuan eyes can not help flashing a murderous. He made a comeback this time, must let those who framed themselves pay enough price! Dong Dong! There was a knock on the door, which made song Tianxuan move. Is there any variable? He went to open the door and saw that the one standing outside was song Yan, whom he had not seen for several days. "Brother Tianxuan, are you busy these days?" Song Yan stares at Song Tianxuan with two eyes, and his face is full of grievances. He has been busy refining the mysterious elixir these days, but he has never returned home. As a result, song Yan misunderstands him, and he is about to leave the dizang gate. I''m afraid he can''t meet song Yan in the future. Song Tianxuan suddenly feels a bit lost. "Come in!" He some uneasy let song Yan into the room, looking at this gentle and kind little sister, heart full of not taste. Seeing that song Tianxuan didn''t speak for a long time, song Yan couldn''t help but stand up and ask, "brother Tianxuan, are you in any trouble? You can talk to me and I''ll find a way to help you!" Song Tianxuan smiles a little, and his heart is warm. But everything has a fixed number. If he conceals it, it will only make song Yan more sad. So he has to say: "in fact, I have been recommended by the sect leader, and I will go to sanmeng in a few days!" "What?" Song Yan exclaimed in surprise, and then said with ecstasy: "great, I know that brother Tianxuan is gifted. Before, he just kept hiding it, but now he is valued by the sect leader." After the excitement, song Yan said plaintively: "Alas, it''s a pity that my talent is not enough. No matter how hard I try, I can''t catch up with brother Tianxuan!" Song Tianxuan quickly comforted: "don''t feel inferior. In fact, compared with the vast majority of people, your talent is good enough. In time, you will be qualified to join the three leagues!" Song Yan was still a little sad: "but brother Tianxuan is going to leave soon. In the future, I will always feel lonely when I am here alone!" Song Tianxuan took out several porcelain vases from the heaven and earth bag and handed them over: "here are some Jiangu pills and Qiaoyuan pills, as well as some special pills. I''ll tell you the specific usage later!" As soon as song Yan''s eyes brightened, he immediately took over the porcelain vase and said excitedly, "thank you, brother Tianxuan. I know you care about me most. In the future, I will try my best to cultivate and strive to see you in sanmeng as soon as possible!" Song Tianxuan nodded with a smile, and then said the usage of those auxiliary pills. Finally, he seriously reminded: "remember, these auxiliary pills are too magical. Don''t use them easily unless you have to, so as not to arouse people''s suspicion!" Song Yan thought for a moment and soon understood something. She spat out her tongue and said cleverly: "well, I know it''s related to brother Tianxuan''s secret. I won''t expose it at will!" Then they began to chat as usual. Unconsciously, several hours had passed. It was not until the knock on the door again that they broke the intimate atmosphere. Song Tianxuan went to open the door, but Qiushuang appeared outside. She changed into a black suit and followed Zhang Sanli and Si. Just about to say something, Qiushuang suddenly notices song Yan behind song Tianxuan, and her face immediately sinks down. "Master, who is she?" Straight to song Yan, Qiushuang looks at her up and down, and immediately points to song Yan''s nose. Qiushuang reluctantly retreats a few steps. Song Tianxuan is a little angry and grabs Qiushuang''s wrist: "enough, she''s my ancestor song Yan, who joined the dizang sect with me. She usually matches her brother and sister. This time, she just comes to talk about the past as usual!" Autumn frost face immediately cloudy to clear up, embarrassed smile: "ha ha, it is your sister ah, really, really did not expect!" Then she went to Qiushuang, arched her hand and said, "sister Songyan, didn''t scare you just now?" Chapter 35 Song Yan squeezed out a smile: "no, no, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!" Then she bypassed Qiushuang and threw a warm look at Song Tianxuan. She walked out of the door and left all the way. When song Yan''s figure disappeared at the end of the street, song Tianxuan shook his head and sighed, then looked at Qiushuang: "it''s too small here, so I''d better go to Shura Daochang?" Qiushuang quickly stopped him: "master, I''m not here to learn martial arts this time. When do you plan to report to sanmeng?" Song Tianxuan looked at Zhang Sanli and Si, and immediately understood: "are you going to go with me?" Qiushuang laughs: "of course we don''t have that qualification, but if the Terrans want to join the three leagues, they have to report to the Terran branch of the imperial capital. The mountains are high and the waters are far away along the way. I''m afraid that Shifu will encounter danger, so I decide to be a guard for you!" The former song Tianxuan was valued directly by a big elder of the three leagues because of his extraordinary talent of refining medicine. He didn''t follow the normal process at all. Therefore, I don''t know the rule of going to the imperial capital to report first. Now I''ve heard Qiu Shuang mention it, but it''s also a little emotional. He asked tentatively, "how do you know this rule?" Qiu Shuang said with a smile: "hee hee, of course, I heard that one of the elders of the previous generation of the dizang sect had joined the sanmeng. He was promoted to the headquarters of the sanmeng after spending ten years in the refining Hall of the imperial capital Song Tianxuan frowned. The three leagues were formed by the Terrans, the elves and the dwarves. Their headquarters are located in the central mainland, dream forest and Wangtian cliff at the junction of loess hills. He had never been to any branch of the three leagues. He didn''t know the rules of promotion. Now I''m in the late stage of internal Qi, and I belong to elite disciples in dizang. If I show my talent of refining medicine from time to time, I think I can be promoted easily. Thinking of this, song Tianxuan''s eyebrows spread out again, and he said calmly, "no, I like to go on my way alone, and I just need to take the sky ship of the elves to get to the imperial capital in a few days, and I won''t encounter any danger!" The reason why the three tribes formed an alliance was not only to fight against the alien orcs in the perilous area of Xiling, but also to exchange the technologies they needed. The Terrans are good at practicing and alchemy, the elves are good at bows and arrows and arrays, while the dwarves are small but have natural divine power. What they are good at is building all kinds of weapons and building fortresses. The sky ship is a kind of ultimate creation that combines the advantages of the three tribes. It can fly in the sky by relying on the array of the elves. It is also equipped with a large number of weapons made by dwarves to resist the attack and sneak attack of foreign enemies. In addition, it is guarded by the powerful Terran army. As long as there is no big army of alien orcs to make trouble, the sky ship is absolutely safe. What''s more, song Tianxuan''s route will not cross the border at all, and there is no need to worry about any danger. Qiushuang opens her mouth wide, obviously forgetting that she still has this choice, but she is still not reconciled: "well, can we take the sky ship with you to the imperial capital? It''s said that when we look down on the nine days, the dizang gate is just a small mound, and the mountains and rivers will become very small. I really want to experience it!" Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "ha ha, as long as you can take out enough spirit stones, it''s up to you!" When he took the sky ship in his previous life, his status in the three leagues was already very high, and he didn''t need to pay any fees at all. However, it has been said that if other people want to take the sky ship, they will have to pay a lot of money. At that time, the hall leader who mentioned it to him looked relaxed. He thought that the number of spirit stones should be about hundreds. Qiushuang is really in a dilemma. She thinks for a moment, and then looks at Song Tianxuan suspiciously: "no, master, as far as I know, you don''t have much savings. If the sky ship doesn''t transport a lot of goods, everyone will have to take out 50000 spirit stones. Don''t you?" what? Hearing this number, song Tianxuan was also stunned. He didn''t understand and looked at Qiushuang: "how can there be so many, I remember at that time..." He was about to tell the original master what he had said. Then he thought about it, which would expose the secret of his rebirth, so he had to stop talking about it. Qiushuang said with satisfaction: "hee hee, it seems that you don''t have so many spirit stones, master. In that case, I''ll get rid of the toll for you, but in exchange, you''ll take us with you!" "This..." In the end, song Tianxuan had to agree to Qiushuang''s terms. Anyway, he just brought three followers, which seemed to have no effect on him. The sky ship only passes through the dizang gate once a month. The next time it comes is tomorrow night. Song Tianxuan doesn''t want to waste a month. He starts to prepare after seeing off Qiushuang and others. First, he went to visit Du Shan and told him that he was going to the three leagues. Du Shan was a little reluctant to give up when he heard that song Tianxuan was accepted by him, and finally he had to take song Tianxuan to drink to see him off. After leaving Du Shan''s house, song Tianxuan forces out the spirit of wine in his body. He can''t help smiling at the thought of the extra bag full of spirit stones. Shifu is quite good to himself. After the three leagues have established themselves, we have to find a way to repay him. Song Tianxuan goes to see song Yan again. His visit makes song Yan very moved. But when song Tianxuan says that he will leave tomorrow, song Yan''s eyes can''t help reddening. In the soft voice to comfort for a long time, but also to ensure that the future will often come back, song Yan is to accept the result. The last one to call on is Qiu Sandao, the leader of the dizang sect is still majestic and domineering. Hearing that song Tianxuan was going to take his daughter with him tomorrow, he just moved his face. With a big wave of his hand, he sent out 50000 spirit stones, five times as many as Du Shan gave them. When he got home, song Tianxuan began to pack his luggage. But not long after Hu didn''t return, he visited again. After a few words of greeting, the other side said his purpose: "ha ha, nephew Song Xian, what happened to the gathering of spirits?" Song Tianxuan patted on the forehead: "sorry, I''m a little busy these days. I''ll write it for you now!" This gathering spirit array seems complicated, but it''s just a simple combination array. Compared with the supernatural skills of the elves, which can easily integrate hundreds of array perfectly, it''s nothing at all. And for the pharmacist above the king of medicine, it''s no secret, and it''s OK for him to hand it in. It took an hour to write down the detailed layout, operation and maintenance of the spirit gathering array. Song Tianxuan handed it over to Hu bugui. Chapter 36 After everything in dizang gate is settled, song Tianxuan plans to set out with his own things. In fact, he didn''t have many things. All of them were put in the storage bag. Besides the medicinal materials that he searched in the dicangmen during this period, he made some auxiliary pills himself, and finally, the spirit stone that Du Shan gave him. Ten thousand spirit stones, it seems that there are a lot of them, but for Qiu Shuang''s fifty thousand spirit stones with a wave of Qiu san dao''s big hand, Du Shan is not rich either. Naturally, it can''t be compared with Qiushuang. It was a little light, and the leader of the dizang sect, Qiu Sandao, together with all the elders and disciples, stood in front of the mountain gate. I saw a black spot in the sky, bigger and bigger, closer and closer. With the roar, it suddenly appeared in front of people''s eyes. The ship in the sky was dark and rumbled with aura all the way. At this time, all the disciples of the dizang sect took a breath of cold air. They were shocked by the magnificent appearance of the sky ship. "What''s the fuss? Haven''t you seen the world?" In fact, Qiu Sandao was a little shocked, but as the sect leader, he couldn''t show it. Although he had seen the sky ship many times, he didn''t ride it. The sky ship came to the front, with a radius of 100 Zhang, two sharp ends and a wide body. The whole body was made of a kind of dark iron wood. The joints were connected by black iron. On the side of the ship, there were many exquisite runes and arrays, which made it look simple and solemn. On the body of the ship, there were carved beams and painted buildings, which looked very elegant. It''s worthy of the elves. It is said that the fairies like the most beautiful things, including the fairies, who are also handsome and beautiful. Unexpectedly, they have the same thing. Qiu Sandao took a breath, turned his head and said to song Tianxuan, "Tianxuan, shuang''er, please. You can''t bully her, or I won''t forgive you when I go back." Song Tianxuan gave a bitter smile and spread out his hand: "master, you should tell Shuanger that she should not bully me." Qiu Sandao thinks about it and finds that song Tianxuan is right. He certainly knows what his daughter''s temperament is. He can''t afford to follow song Tianxuan. "Yes, shuang''er, I have to ask you to be my father. You can''t bully Tianxuan any more. He is also your master..." Before the words were finished, Qiushuang waved her hand impatiently: "I know, I know, Dad, why are you so wordy..." With that, Qiushuang jumped up to the deck of the sky ship and waved back to Zhang Sanli: "come up quickly." Qiu Sandao couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Song Tianxuan looked at Qiu Sandao and said helplessly: "you see, sect master, where can I bully her in terms of her temperament?" Qiu Sandao nodded and took a deep breath: "well, I won''t say more. In a word, be careful all the way." Song Tianxuan gave a sound and jumped on the deck. Looking back, Qiu Sandao waved to the people of dizang gate. "You don''t have to send them, sect master. Go back." Next to the autumn frost is also looking at the autumn three knife, said: "Dad, after the daughter is not around you, you must take care of your body ah." Qiu Sandao nodded tearfully. Of course, he was worried about his daughter''s long journey away from home today, but he understood that her daughter had her own way to go and could not stay with her all her life. Young eagles must spread their wings to fly high. The ship set sail, song Tianxuan four people each pay 500 spirit stone, then by the ship''s steward arranged room rest. The steward seems to be one of the elves too. After Song Tianxuan and others were settled down, he didn''t say much, but told them: "boy, this time is different from the past. There are great figures in our elves on this ship. You stay in your room honestly. You won''t miss three meals a day. Just don''t go out and walk around at ordinary times, in case you collide with the great figures of our family, It''s not something you can afford... " Song Tianxuan and others agreed with a smile, and then conveniently took out a few spirit stones and put them into the steward''s hands. The steward''s face was happy: "go on, brother, you can have a rest. If you have something, please call me." "Thank you for being in charge." Song Tianxuan and others want to stay on the sky ship for about ten days. For the sake of unnecessary trouble, it''s inevitable to have a good relationship with the steward on the ship. With a few spirit stones, they will be upgraded from "little boy" to "little brother". The ship has its own servants to clean the room for song Tianxuan and others, but the room they live in is at the bottom of the sky ship. The space is about two or three feet, which is also spacious. Moreover, the sky ship is flying in the air. Even at the bottom, there are several big windows, the light is bright, and the room layout is good. Naturally, Qiushuang and others are more excited. They are different from Song Tianxuan. In the past, song Tianxuan was the emperor of medicine. I don''t know how many times he took the sky ship. Naturally, they lost the freshness, but Qiushuang and others didn''t have the chance. In the next few days, while practicing, song Tianxuan explored several times with his super spiritual power. However, he found that the second floor of the sky ship was covered with layers of prohibitions to prevent the divine consciousness from exploring. Of course, with song Tianxuan''s strong spiritual power, it was easy to forcibly explore, but now he was riding on the sky ship, it was not good for him to get out of trouble, Usually, he paid close attention to it and occasionally listened to the chatting of the servants, which made him hear a lot of news. It turns out that the people who live on the upper deck of the sky ship are actually the little masters of the various branches of the elves. Most of them are the children of the elves. In this trip, the big people in the upper deck should refer to these people. I just don''t know what these guys are doing to enter the Terran on the Skyship. What surprised song Tianxuan even more was that on the top floor of the sky ship, there were still some "noble guests" whose origins were mysterious and their identities were much higher than those of the elves. Song Tianxuan didn''t believe it if he killed him. But it had nothing to do with him. All he had to do was go to the imperial capital and enter the sanmeng branch. In the evening, song Tianxuan is still practicing in the room, but Qiushuang can''t bear it. Although she has been warned not to walk around, Qiushuang doesn''t care about it. What''s more, she doesn''t walk around. She just goes out to get some air. The servants on the ship have met song Tianxuan and others these days, especially Zhang Sanli and Si, who are very familiar with them. Now Qiushuang comes out of the door, and a group of people are talking and laughing together. Suddenly they look up, but their faces change greatly. Putong¡ª¡ª The servants immediately fell to their knees and asked for their greetings. "I''d like to see you and give you my best regards..." Chapter 37 Behind Qiushuang, on the wooden ladder leading to the upper layer of the sky ship, a young man with a tired face came down. The young man was dressed luxuriantly and had an evil look on his face. The two elves shook their ears and asked, "what are you doing here?" This young man is the little master of beast pulse, one of the seven spirits. On the ship of the sky, he is one of the most distinguished spirits except for the "noble guests" at the top. But I don''t know why he condescended to come here. "Tell young master, we didn''t do anything, just chatting." Kneeling servant said, the beast pulse little master nodded, but his eyes suddenly fell on Qiushuang and others. The servants all knelt down, but Qiushuang and Zhang Sanli are still standing. The little master''s eyes fell on Qiushuang. After a long time, he nodded his head and said with a satisfied smile: "yes, this trip has such good goods. It''s really lucky." A green attendant beside him was a little worried and said in a low voice: "little Lord, the Lord told you to come out and restrain yourself before you came here..." The little master chuckled and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just for fun. Besides, on this ship in the sky, as long as you don''t say it, who will know? It''s just a human race. Just compensate her for a few spirit stones afterwards. As long as she doesn''t want to die, she has to be obedient and accompany me... " Say, this beast vein little Lord eyes tiny MI, finger a hook, toward autumn frost chin picked to come over. Qiushuang should let the people who can''t eat this kind of loss. At the moment, with a cold eyebrow, Qiushuang suddenly appears. She doesn''t know where to find a dagger and cuts it to the wrist of the little master of the beast pulse. "Cheap maidservant, bold!" Qiushuang''s action immediately startles the green dress attendants, and immediately yells angrily. Then it''s like lightning, trying to catch Qiushuang. Zhang Sanli and Si, who were next to him, naturally could not watch. Seeing that their master had already made a move, they certainly didn''t think so much. Then they drew out their weapons and fought with the green attendant. "Hum, cheap maid, how bold!" The little master of beast pulse was almost cut by Qiushuang on the wrist. He was so angry that he was never treated like this among the elves. Now he doesn''t feel pity for jade. He takes a long knife from the heaven and earth bag and cuts Qiushuang head on. Qiushuang jumps away, and the dagger flashes in the cold light. A green whip shadow follows the dagger, like a sea dragon, attacking the little master of beast pulse. "Dare to move my mother, blind your dog''s eyes!" Qiushuang, a little pepper, is very angry when it comes to this kind of thing. He is merciless when he makes a move. However, the little beast master is very powerful. He has a very good command of his hand, and he traps Qiushuang in a corner with a few moves. Zhang San Li Si over there was very worried, but the strength of the green dress servant was also very strong. He roared repeatedly, but he couldn''t break the attack of the green dress servant. "Poof..." Seeing that Qiushuang had been injured and had a mouthful of blood in his mouth, Zhang San Li Si couldn''t think of anything else any more. He took a blow on his back and rushed to Qiushuang and pushed Qiushuang to the outside. "Master, let''s go..." "Well, go? Where can I go? " Qiushuang is pushed away, but the little master of beast pulse is about to stride into the house with a cold hum. Zhang Sany pushes Qiushuang into song Tianxuan ''? What''s going on? " "Well? Is there another human The little master of animal pulse came in and saw song Tianxuan. He was stunned. He didn''t expect that the little girl had a helper. When song Tianxuan saw this scene, he could not understand what happened. Holding Qiushuang''s hand, he patted Qiushuang''s back and said softly, "shuang''er, you have a good rest here. I''ll see you come out for me." "Master, be careful." Qiushuang grabs song Tianxuan and says: "his strength is very strong. You must be careful..." "Don''t worry." Song Tianxuan stood up with a sense of killing in his eyes. Those who dare to touch song Tianxuan, no matter who you are, seek death! "Are you chasing my apprentice?" The little master of animal pulse saw song Tianxuan and frowned. He said in a cold voice, "wanton, is this the place where you can make a lot of noise?" Song Tianxuan also gave a cold smile and strode forward, deliberately squinting at the little master of animal pulse: "which onion are you?" The little master of animal pulse is the later cultivation of internal Qi. Now that the little girl''s master has come forward, he pretends to be generous and says, "the little master is the little master of animal pulse, Duan tiancang. Boy, you have a business." "Oh?" Song Tianxuan narrowed his eyes and said, "which beast has a little master?" Seeing that song Tianxuan didn''t answer his own words, he insulted beast pulse instead. Duan tiancang''s face changed: "you dare to insult my spirit beast pulse!" "Hum, what can you do if you are shameless and scold you?" Song Tianxuan sneered: "not only scold you, but also smoke you!" "You dare!" Outside the door, the green Chamberlain had knocked Zhang San Li Si to the ground. After entering the room, he could not help but angrily scold: "humble human beings, my little master of animal pulse can see you, so he let you go to the sky ship. Now he dare to be so rude." "Well, don''t worry." Instead, Duan tiancang raised his hand and said, "I can be generous and don''t care about you, but the little girl behind you is short of a maid. If you want to buy her back, you can make a price." After hearing this, song Tianxuan didn''t have time to react. Qiushuang was already angry and said, "buy your mother''s big head ghost, and don''t take care of yourself by peeing. How dare you take the advice of your aunt..." "You, be presumptuous!" As soon as the green dress attendant''s face changes, he will fight. Qiushuang is not willing to be outdone. He will whip together. Song Tianxuan held out his hand and said in a low voice, "as the teacher said, I want to stand out for you. Just watch it carefully." When he was the emperor of medicine, he had been very protective of the people around him. Now he was bullied by others. Of course, he would not bear it. "Well, you''re wise. Let''s make a price." Song Tianxuan stops Qiushuang, but Duan tiancang misunderstands that song Tianxuan is afraid. He sneers and says, "you know what you''re doing. Let''s make a price." "You want to buy her? I''m afraid you can''t afford it. " Song Tianxuan said with a leisurely smile. Duan tiancang laughed contemptuously and said, "joke, can''t I buy this little girl? Then, is a thousand spirit stones enough? " This almost made song Tianxuan laugh. Qiu Shuang''s father gave him tens of thousands of pocket money. Thanks to you claiming to be a little master, you even opened a thousand spirit stones. But he didn''t know Duan tiancang''s idea. In Duan tiancang''s opinion, this boy has never seen anything in the world. Just give him some Lingshi. "I can''t afford her at this price." Song Tianxuan said with a low smile, "do you want to buy her? The price is your life The voice did not fall, already angry and shot. Chapter 38 Bang! Song Tianxuan''s sudden attack didn''t hurt Duan tiancang. Instead, Duan tiancang gently clenched his fists and looked at Song Tianxuan with a sneer on his face. "It seems that I can''t do it if I don''t want to do it. Boy, it''s your unwise to get into trouble with me..." It''s obvious that Duan tiancang didn''t drag his feet when he decided to fight. As soon as his voice fell, he stepped on the ground and came directly to song Tianxuan. On top of the boxing style, the strong internal Qi surged rapidly, and the fierce wind made it difficult for people nearby to breathe. "Back to the side." Song Tianxuan doesn''t have time to look back. He drinks a signal to Qiushuang to get out of the way. Then his eyes are awe inspiring. Then he rushes forward and collides with Duan tiancang. Bang! The fists of the two sides collided with each other, and a strong wind spread out. "Hum, this boy dares to fight with our little master of animal pulse. Doesn''t he know that animal pulse is always famous for its powerful physical combat power?" That green dress attendants a face of ridicule, but then the voice stopped, because he found that after the collision of two fists, he expected the defeat, did not appear. Song Tianxuan''s body is as steady as a rock, standing on the ground. Facing Duan tiancang''s powerful fist, he took it. "This boy is also the inner atmosphere!" At this time, Duan tiancang noticed song Tianxuan''s cultivation realm, and then gave a grim smile: "however, the inner Qi realm can''t make you so arrogant." "Master, hit him!" Qiushuang stands behind, waving her little fist. Song Tianxuan looks at Duan tiancang with a sneer. He is full of Qi and ready to fight again. In contrast, Duan tiancang''s intention to kill song Tianxuan is more intense. As a little master of animal pulse, no one has ever dared to disobey himself. "What are you doing?" The battle between the two sides was obviously quite active and attracted the attention of the people on the sky ship. At this time, a voice came in: "Duan tiancang, what are you doing? Be careful to annoy those people... " Before the voice fell, an elf woman in emerald green came in. As soon as song Tianxuan''s eyes brightened, he had already known that the men and women in the Elves were beautiful, but he had been practicing all the time and didn''t know much about the people outside the three leagues. The biggest feature of the elves is a pair of sky piercing ears. In front of them, the elves are extremely beautiful. Although they are angry, they have a different flavor. "It''s the goddess of heaven and the moon." Duan tiancang saw the woman come in, but he laughed: "nothing, I just play with these humans on the ship." "Well, have fun? If you delay the important affairs of those distinguished guests, then your father will not be able to protect you! " YUELIAN snorts coldly. Obviously, she has no good impression on Duan tiancang. After understanding the story from the servants nearby, YUELIAN apologizes to song Tianxuan and says, "this is a misunderstanding, everyone." Song Tianxuan arched his hand and said, "it''s easy to say." "Duan tiancang, you are not going yet!" YUELIAN drove Duan tiancang out, and then said to song Tianxuan, "brother, may I have your name, please?" "Human race, dizang gate, song Tianxuan." Song Tianxuan hesitated for a moment, but after all, he didn''t give his name. After all, the Song family is just a small family. "It''s brother song." YUELIAN also arched her hand: "I''m YUELIAN, the saint of Tianmai, one of the seven spirits. I''m very sorry about Duan tiancang." "It''s OK, since the misunderstanding is over, I just don''t want this kind of thing to happen on the way in the future." The other side repeatedly apologized, song Tianxuan is not unreasonable and unforgiving, and immediately said he didn''t care. "It''s said that brother song is the branch of sanmeng in the capital of the human race? Brother song, are you all disciples of the three leagues? " "Yes, we are all." Song Tianxuan hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Qiushuang walks to song Tianxuan and says with an unhappy face: "if there''s nothing else, you can go." It can be seen that this matter has a great influence on Qiushuang. Qiushuang is in a bad mood and normal. Song Tianxuan smiles at YUELIAN. YUELIAN also chuckles and says, "in this case, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." After that, YUELIAN gave a gift, turned around and went out with the servants. But song Tianxuan is looking at the door, can''t help but be a little absent-minded. "Hey, master, they''ve already gone. What are you looking at?" Seeing the appearance of song Tianxuan, Qiushuang hums to block song Tianxuan''s eyes. "You." Song Tianxuan laughed for a while and said, "I didn''t expect that we would get into this kind of trouble. I don''t think tiancang would give up easily. We should be more careful in the future." Although I''m not afraid to fight with him, one more thing is better than one less thing in the end. What''s more, on this ship of the sky, it belongs to the territory of the other side. "Well, I''ll pay attention later." Qiushuang is depressed. She thought it would be very interesting to come out this time. However, when she meets this kind of thing, her mood is greatly affected. However, Duan tiancang, who was not reconciled, was staring coldly at the room where song Tianxuan was, and his eyes seemed to be cold. "Qingnu, find out where the boy is going and find a way to kill him..." Duan tiancang made a gesture of decapitation. The green dress attendant beside nodded and dared to offend the little master of beast pulse. The boy''s good days are coming to an end. "In addition, we can''t delay major events. The destruction just now didn''t affect those distinguished guests, did it?" Duan tiancang opened his mouth and said in a low voice: "no, it seems that only YUELIAN nearby felt the movement, so he came to have a look." "Well, that''s good." Duan tiancang''s voice was cold and said: "damn YUELIAN, even my Duan tiancang''s business dares to manage. Hum, Tianmai!" The seven veins of elves do not belong to each other. Although elves like peace, there is no lack of infighting among them. But now they have a task. Even though Duan tiancang hates YUELIAN, he doesn''t dare to start a fight at this time. Otherwise, the master of the beast can''t spare him. He tells the young slave to take revenge on Song Tianxuan. Duan tiancang takes a breath and goes back to his room to practice. Although song Tianxuan was also in the process of cultivation, he did not dare to be careless at all. At that time, Tian Cang looked like a villain. Although song Tianxuan was a master of Arts, he had to guard against it. As time went by, to song Tianxuan''s surprise, tiancang didn''t seem to use any inferior means, and he didn''t know whether the other party gave up or what. In short, the sky ship advanced day by day, and finally came to the top of the human capital on that day. The sky ship will not land, but just put down the deck to facilitate song Tianxuan and others to go down, while song Tianxuan and others pack up their things, say hello to the steward on the ship, and then walk into the capital. Chapter 39 After watching the sky ship rumble away, song Tianxuan and others stand in the afterglow of the sun, looking at the majestic gate of the imperial capital. bustling! This is song Tianxuan''s first feeling from the capital. The prosperity of the imperial capital is more than just looking at the endless buildings and the complicated flow of people. Every corner here reveals the traces of time. On the broad and clean road, people come and go, and hawkers are almost everywhere on both sides of the street. Red brick and green tile pavilions can be seen everywhere. Young girls stand in front of the rouge shop to sell rouge. Some children are led by women to buy sugar gourd. Some young CHILDES walk in company. Some of them are in splendid clothes and some of them are in folding fans, which makes many girls in the upstairs look beautiful. This is the capital of the human race. Song Tianxuan saw that the guards of the imperial capital were wearing shining armor to inspect the streets, and the pace was in line with the troops. There were many such inspection teams, which could be seen in almost every street. Such a big country, the human race should flourish. "It''s really the most prosperous place for the human race. It''s rich in resources, and it''s dominated by various family forces..." After Song Tianxuan stepped into the capital city, some of them couldn''t walk and couldn''t see. Although he has been to the imperial capital before, he has always been the invitation object of those big people. He has never stood at the bottom of the imperial capital to observe the whole city, which adds an unusual beauty to the imperial capital. Whether it''s young women with beautiful appearance and temperament, or those magnificent and unique buildings, as well as strange things on the street, all attract his eyes deeply. In the center of the imperial capital, there is a palace with high walls, which is full of solemn atmosphere. Every piece of brick and tile seems to be made of gold. Of course, this is not the time to enjoy the scenery of the imperial capital. On the ship of the sky, song Tianxuan was not alone among the elves. In addition to Qiushuang and Zhang sanlisi of the dizang gate, there were other people of the sect. And song Tianxuan offended the little master of the beast vein of the elves on the sky ship. Although not many people know about it, there are many. Although those people followed song Tianxuan to the imperial capital, they did not dare to go too close to song Tianxuan. Because there are also elves in the sanmeng branch. Tiancang was the little master of animal pulse. Since he was determined to deal with song Tianxuan, he would not have a good life if he followed him. What''s more, the dizang sect has offended the Yushou sect, and the strong members of the Yushou sect will surely teach song Tianxuan and others a lesson. Sure enough, before Song Tianxuan and others reached the gate of the branch, there were five or six people in front of him, blocking his way. "Boy, you are wearing the clothes of dizang men. Are you the people recommended by dizang men this time?" At first, a middle-aged man stood in front of song Tianxuan and said with a grim smile, "you don''t have to go. You dare to offend our Yushou sect. Your disciples of dizang sect won''t accept it!" "Oh? What''s the status of this brother? " Song Tianxuan quietly stops Qiushuang who wants to get angry and asks. The middle-aged man laughed, patted his chest and said, "I''m the elder of the branch of the Royal beast sect, Hong Zhu!" "Oh, you don''t sound like a branch elder, but like the leader of the three leagues." With a cold look, song Tianxuan said harshly, "I have a letter of recommendation from dizang sect. If you don''t accept it, you won''t accept it? Who are you The other party''s breath circulation is just the inner Qi realm. Song Tianxuan doesn''t pay attention to such roles at all. How can he give up the intention of entering the three leagues just by relying on the other party''s words. "Boy, you want to die!" As an elder, Hong Zhu is proud of his low accomplishments. When he heard song Tianxuan''s scornful words, he burst into a rage. When he raised his hand, a brass stick suddenly appeared and smashed at Song Tianxuan. "If you can''t say it, just do it. Do you really think it''s up to me?" Song Tianxuan is very angry and laughs, and the body method of ghost dance is suddenly brought into full play. There is a faint shadow on the scene, and song Tianxuan is behind Hong Zhu. "There are heaven and people outside the world. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are an elder!" Having said that, song Tianxuan''s inner Qi was suddenly raised, and he smashed his fist at Hong Zhu''s back. Boom! Song Tianxuan pays a blow with all his inner Qi. Hong Zhu is smashed like a shell on the spot and slams into a shop. "Hong Changlao..." The disciples of the Royal beast sect brought by Hong Zhu didn''t react. Both sides had already started. In the blink of an eye, the elder of his family had been defeated. "Get out of here!" In the smoke, Hong Zhu waved back some disciples who wanted to help him, and growled in a low voice: "boy, you forced me!" "Well, you also want to teach my master a lesson at this level. It really makes people laugh." Qiushuang turns her lips with disdain. I''m afraid Hong Zhu can''t beat Qiushuang for her strength. She even wants to teach her master a lesson. She really doesn''t know what to do. "Hum, it''s time for you to see the power of my beast gate." Hongzhu''s face turned red, and he raised up to the sky and roared. Suddenly, a circle of golden light came out from his body, and a monster like a tiger and a leopard was called out by him. Royal beast gate, control the monster. Song Tianxuan has a sharp look in his eyes. He has dealt with the disciples of Yushou sect before, and he knows some skills of Yushou sect. The level of these monsters is not high, but it''s just a meeting with song Tianxuan. Today''s song Tianxuan is just in the inner atmosphere. This monster is enough to cause him some trouble. But it''s just trouble. "What are you doing?" Just as the fierce battle between the two sides was about to start, there was an explosion in the distance, and a team of patrol guards raised their halberds and yelled. Their duty is to maintain the stability of the imperial capital. Naturally, people are not allowed to fight in the street. Even if they can''t see it, how dare they fight now? Song Tianxuan shrugged his shoulders. He had nothing to do with the battle. It was Hong Zhu who just summoned the monster out. He heard the guard yell, but he was suffocated. "If you dare to make trouble in the imperial capital, all of you will be impatient. I will arrest you all!" Among the patrolling guards, one of the leaders spoke directly without asking any questions. Hong Zhu''s face changed and he said, "I''m the elder of sanmeng branch. This is my certificate." Said, he put out an identity token, trying to escape from the prison with his own identity. "No matter what elder or young you are, if you dare to make trouble in the imperial capital, arrest them all." After that, the leader waved his hand, and a team of guards immediately surrounded the crowd. Chapter 40 Hong Zhuji''s face is red and his neck is thick. In his capacity, if he is caught in prison by these guards, he will lose a lot of money. But song Tianxuan doesn''t care. Anyway, his goal is just to enter the sanmeng branch. It''s still a long way off to enter the headquarters. He doesn''t worry about wasting time, but if he''s caught, it''s a delay. Looking at Hong Zhu and others have been taken away, the group of guards are trying to catch song Tianxuan and others, but see song Tianxuan smile and take out a storage bag. "You''ve worked hard. Take it to tea." The leader''s eyes brightened, and there was nothing more touching than the immediate interests. He reached out and pointed the spirit stone in the storage bag, and laughed: "brother, go on, let them go." The second half of the sentence is obviously to the guard behind him. Song Tianxuan said thanks with a smile and said, "how do you call this elder brother?" "It''s easy to say. My name is Han Meng. My brother will have something to do with the emperor in the future. You may as well come to find me at Wuhou gate. If you can help me, I''ll help you." It seems that song Tianxuan sent out this bag of spirit stone effect is good, that Han Meng has opened his mouth to cover song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan, on the other hand, said with a smile, "I dare not trouble brother Han. We want to go to sanmeng branch. Can brother Han direct us?" This is a small matter. Han Meng points a direction, tells song Tianxuan how to go, and then takes people to continue to patrol. And song Tianxuan and others are watching Han Meng and others leave, and then turn to the three League branch. "Hum, rubbish." In a hidden room not far away, a young man fiercely closed the window, scolded secretly, and then turned away. "Come on, go to the emperor''s dungeon and take out the waste Hongzhu. Remember to go to the gate of the Royal beast and get back the spirit stone." Having said that, the young man threw a stone on the table, and his servants nodded. Out of the inn, the young man strode toward the sanmeng branch. If song Tianxuan is here, of course you can see the race of the young man at a glance. A pair of ears, is the symbol of the elves. Song Tianxuan and others came to the branch, which is a very grand building. If they want to be the disciples of the branch, they should not only hold a letter of recommendation, but also pass the examination. After all, it is impossible for the three leagues to accept everyone. But song Tianxuan arranges Qiushuang three people to live in an inn not far from the branch, and then steps into the branch alone. And the report Office of this branch, like him, wanted to enter the three leagues. It was already a sea of people and a lot of noise. Among them, there are not a few young masters who are well-dressed, but also some young people who are from ordinary families. These young people who are from ordinary families are worried that they may not be able to successfully enter the three leagues. There are many young women, some graceful, some shy, and some big eyes full of curiosity. Song Tianxuan didn''t know anyone here, so he had to wait for the deacon to come and listen to the conversation. "This time the division recruits disciples. The young master is just in time. He must be searching for something." A young servant said with a respectful smile to a young man in royal guards. The young man in the royal guards sneered and said with disdain, "did I say I''m going to take part?" "But if you get the first place, the branch will have a good reward. With the strength of the young master, isn''t that a search for something? There''s a reward. Who doesn''t like it? " The young servant said with a smile. And the young man of the royal guards touched his chin, pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "that''s what he said. Don''t let the reward be in vain." Most of them didn''t even step into the inner atmosphere. It''s good that they can successfully pass the examination. How can they covet the first place like this young man in the royal guards. And this young man, dressed in luxury, has a bright future. How can he compare with others? Song Tianxuan looked at it and could feel the inner Qi fluctuation in his opponent''s body. I''m afraid that the young man in the royal guards had the later cultivation of inner Qi. Feeling song Tianxuan''s eyes, the young man in the royal guards looked at him with an indifferent and arrogant look. "Chu Er, do you know the difference between the humble and the noble?" The young man in the royal guards suddenly gave a faint smile and took back his eyes from Song Tianxuan. Then he looked around at all the people present and said. Chu Er, the slave servant beside him, was stunned. He was good at observing words and colors. When he heard his young master''s words, he immediately understood them and said with a flattering smile: "humble people can only look up to noble people forever. Noble people like young master Chu Tian are exactly what they look up to." "Well, you can talk." Chutian a smile, disdain to look around, and then some impatient said: "to see why the deacon of the branch has not come." Hearing Chu Tianyi''s words, the faces of the people next to him changed. However, most of them were born in poverty and could not provoke Chu Tianyi''s family. They all dared to be angry. But individual young girl is the face flushes, the shame low skull. "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting." Song Tianxuan can''t help laughing sarcastically. His voice is harsh and immediately attracts people''s eyes, including chutianyi and Chuer. "Pariah, what are you laughing at?" Chu Er frowned and asked. Song Tianxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I laugh at some people who put scallions in their noses. If they don''t like to stand with us, they can go out to bask in the sun." Everyone was stunned. Where did this guy come from? Is he too brave? How dare you challenge the children of the aristocratic family? However, many people hold their fists and feel very relieved. Even many girls have a good feeling for song Tianxuan. "Do you want to die? Do you know the identity of my young master? How dare you disrespect my young master Chu ER was furious. Song Tianxuan said sarcastically: "it has nothing to do with me who your young master is. Everyone wants to enter the branch of sanmeng. Their identities are the same. Who can be more noble than who? If you disdain to come here, don''t you look down on the three leagues? What are you doing here? " "You Chu two says, want to start. But Chu Tian''s eyes were cold. He reached out to stop Chu ER and said faintly: "forget it, the mean person never knows the meaning of the noble person. When it comes to the assessment, he will know the difference." "Hum, you''re a lucky boy. Thank my young master as soon as possible." Having said that, Chu Er turned his head to restrain his anger and said to Chu Tianyi, "young master, you are so generous that you don''t care about these Untouchables." Song Tianxuan shook his head and said with a smile, "I just don''t know what will happen if the so-called noble people are surpassed by the humble people. Will they slap their faces?" "Ha ha, if it''s really like what you said, my young master will apologize to you in public, but do you think it''s up to you to fight with me?" Chapter 41 Chutian can''t help but feel angry on his face. This mean man has repeatedly provoked himself. Do you really want to live? "People don''t stand without faith. I hope you can do what you say and be ready to apologize." Song Tianxuan laughed and stopped talking. "It''s a big tone. You''re going to fight against me sincerely!" And Chutian angrily cheered, cold eyes staring at Song Tianxuan. "Against you? Just you? You don''t deserve it. " Song Tianxuan takes a contemptuous look at Chu Tianyi. As the emperor of medicine, he is extremely powerful in all kinds of abilities. Although he is reborn now, this kind of mole ant can''t be compared. It''s just a dandy of a family. He really doesn''t deserve to be treated in the eye. Chutian was furious in his heart. He had never received such contempt, and the other party was just a humble man in ordinary clothes. In the past, no matter where he went, he was surrounded by the stars and worshiped by others. But today, this Dalit dares to challenge him again and again. He really doesn''t know what to do! "Well, I''d like to see what skills you are. If I can''t compare with you, I''ll kneel down and apologize to you. But if you can''t compare with me, I''ll let you kowtow to me. Do you dare to bet?" Chu Tianyi''s voice was very loud. Obviously, he was really irritated. "Why don''t you dare to insult yourself? Let''s all be witnesses. " After that, song Tianxuan turned to look at the people and motioned them to testify. And all the people beside them are stunned. They really feel relieved when they see song Tianxuan''s provocation against Chu Tianyi. But if they make such a fuss, is it a big fuss? After all, chutianyi is a son of a family. Many people began to worry that song Tianxuan would lose. After all, this guy just stirred up with Chu Tian for everyone''s dignity. Of course, they couldn''t bear to see song Tianxuan lose and kowtow to Chu Tian at that time. "What''s so noisy?" At this time, there was a scolding voice outside the hospital, and then a deacon came in with a frown, and suddenly it was quiet. This deacon is Lin Mo, who is in charge of recruiting disciples in the branch of the three leagues. When he saw Chu Tianyi, his face suddenly changed and he said with a smile, "isn''t this Master Chu? What''s the matter? What happened here that made Master Chu so angry? " Everyone was surprised. How powerful is Chutian''s family? Even the deacons of sanmeng branch want to sell face? Many people felt a moment of silence for song Tianxuan, but now they kicked the iron plate. And that slave Chu Er is also sneering at Song Tianxuan, Lin Mo''s eyes move, follow Chu er''s eyes to see song Tianxuan. "It''s the boy in shabby clothes who says he wants my young master to kneel down and apologize to him." Chuer sneered, and his eyes were full of banter. Suddenly, Lin Mo''s face was cold, staring at Song Tianxuan and scolding: "bold, you know who master Chu is, how dare you be so presumptuous!" Song Tianxuan looks at Lin Mo without expression. He disdains to respond to this kind of dog thing. But Chu Er saw song Tianxuan''s reaction and said with a sarcastic smile: "how dare you not speak." "Hum, whether it''s me kowtowing on my knees or your young master apologizing on his knees, I won''t know until after the examination." Song Tianxuan doesn''t want to get involved with him any more. Soon, after Lin Mo learned the whole story, he sneered. He was just a pariah, and he dared to bet with Chu Tian Yi. He really didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. "Boy, I don''t know what your origin is, but Master Chu has been practising since he was a child. He has outstanding talent and is a well-known family with rich family background. How can you be compared with a mole ant like you? You can''t see a coffin without tears, and flies dare to compete with Haoyue!" After that, Lin Mo snorted coldly, went to the table and sat down, spread out the paper and picked up the pen. He said impatiently, "report it first, and then take out the recommendation book." "Name, age, where they came from, and who wrote the letter of recommendation." Then, a group of people lined up one by one, one by one, to report their origins. "My name is Zhang Tiezhu. I''m 15 years old. I''m from Yangzhou. The letter of recommendation was written by the head of the martial arts school in our town..." "My name is Liu Ergou. I''m 16 years old. I''m from..." All the people came forward in turn and reported their identities and letters of recommendation. These things are very important, because the three leagues can''t be infiltrated by people with ulterior motives. Lin Mo''s brain aches when he hears about it. He has never heard of many places in the corner. What genius can come out of these places? He even wants to have three leagues. "Su Mengzhen, 17 years old." Suddenly, a slightly cold voice sounded, Lin Mo was writing, and then there was no sound. Suddenly, Lin Mo couldn''t help getting angry and said, "are you deaf? Where did it come from? Who wrote the letter of recommendation? " However, when he raised his head, he suddenly shivered. Although the young man''s clothes were shabby, there was a chill in his eyes. He was cold to the extreme, not mixed with the slightest emotion, just like a sword. His body was more calm and cruel than his age, which made Lin Mo''s heart jump. There was no change in the boy''s face. He didn''t have any look because of Lin Mo''s scolding. He was still very cold, but he handed out a letter and then stopped talking. "It''s so mysterious. I want to see what you''ve got..." Lin Mo scolded and opened the letter. Even if he shut up, there was a cold sweat on his face. The corners of his mouth twitched, and his face was a little stiff. He said: "so you are... Forget it, you don''t have to pass the examination. This is your identity token. Go and arrange where you live." Su Meng pillow didn''t speak. After taking the token, she turned around and left. She was really cold to the extreme. Song Tianxuan eyebrows pick, this Su dream pillow breath is very strong, should also be the cultivation of the inner atmosphere, but that kind of extremely fierce eyes, but let people feel extremely scared. Soon, it was chutianyi''s turn to report. "Chutianyi, a member of the Chu family in Qingzhou, is 16 years old..." Boom! All of a sudden, there was a sensation, and many people were shocked. The origin of chutianyi was so big! You know, there is only one Chu family in Qingzhou, which is the Chu family established by Chu Tianxing, the most powerful person in Qingzhou. The Chu family can be described as covering the sky with one hand in Qingzhou. Even in the imperial capital, the influence of the Chu family is also very huge. This is a real big family! The name of chutianyi is only one word different from that of chutianxing. Is it the brother of chutianxing? Chutianyi was very satisfied with the surprise of the people. Then he looked at Song Tianxuan disdainfully, with a sneer on his lips. He wanted to see the origin of this ignorant boy. Chapter 42 Finally, it''s song Tianxuan''s turn. People are full of expectations, but they also sweat. After all, the origin of chutianyi is too scary. If the gap is too big, what can this boy do to resist chutianyi? "Boy, what''s your age, your name, where are you from, and who wrote the letter of recommendation?" Lin Mo asked with a joking look. "My name is song Tianxuan. I''m 17 years old. I''m from the dizang sect. The letter of recommendation was written by Qiu Sandao, the leader of the dizang sect." Song Tianxuan said casually that he didn''t care about Lin Mo''s attitude. "Chi, dizang gate? Where is dizang gate? It''s a small place. I haven''t heard of it. " Lin Mo sneered. "Ha ha, it makes people laugh. I thought there was something in it. It turned out that he was just a mountain boy who had never seen the world before." Chu Er laughed beside him. But the people nearby were a little disappointed. Chutianyi and song Tianxuan, one of the big families from Qingzhou, and the other just came from a small place, how can they compare? Everyone has decided that there is no need to assess, song Tianxuan is sure to lose. "This is your identity token. Go to find your own residence. Adjust your status today, test your talent tomorrow, and then check. Those who pass the test can stay in sanmeng branch." After Lin Mo said that, he dismissed them. "Well, tomorrow you will know the difference between the humble and the noble!" Chuer sneered, and then followed Chutian to turn away. But song Tianxuan didn''t think so and left here. The three leagues have a wide range of branches. It''s not just a courtyard. This place is located in the east of the imperial capital. Apart from the place where the heaven and the earth are practicing, there is also a place for the disciples to stay. In addition, there are also the miscellaneous service courtyard, Deacon''s courtyard, Presbyterian courtyard and so on. It can be said that the whole branch occupies one third of the territory of the imperial capital. All the way along the token, song Tianxuan found his own residence. "It''s you?" Song Tianxuan was stunned and saw that the person in front of him could live in this small yard for two people. Unexpectedly, the person he lived with was su Mengzhen. But Su Meng pillow as usual indifference, looked at Song Tianxuan, did not speak. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Although Su Mengzhen didn''t speak, song Tianxuan could see that the other side was not hostile, so he continued: "my name is song Tianxuan. Hello." Su Meng pillow brow a frown, still did not say a word, as if it is not like to speak. "I said, we live together at least. You don''t say a word when I say hello to you. Isn''t that rude?" Song Tianxuan feels a little depressed. Why is Su Mengzhen so indifferent? "Don''t bother me." Su Meng pillow got up and went back to the room, looking a little impatient. And song Tianxuan hit a nail and found that the man was not easy to get along with. After that, song Tianxuan tidied up his residence, left the branch and went to the inn. Qiushuang has been waiting impatiently for a long time. She wanted to go to the branch office with song Tianxuan, but she didn''t have a letter of recommendation. If she went to the branch office directly, she might not be accepted. So she was left in the Inn by song Tianxuan. Of course, song Tianxuan understands that the little girl is restless. Seeing Qiushuang''s anger, song Tianxuan has to smile bitterly and go shopping with Zhang sanlisi in the imperial capital, which makes Qiushuang a little angry. "How about going to the branch today? Did you pass the examination?" Qiushuang ate snacks all the way, and said: "you are my Qiushuang''s master. If you can''t pass the examination, it will be a shame." Song Tianxuan smiles bitterly. Women like to go shopping and buy whatever they see. This is not the case. A full storage bag is full of things bought by Qiushuang. But hearing Qiu Shuang''s words, song Tianxuan pondered and said, "OK, today I just divided my residence, and tomorrow I will be assessed. I should be able to pass the assessment." "That''s good." Qiushuang nodded, ate a sugar gourd, and continued: "but it doesn''t matter if we don''t pass. It''s a big deal. Let''s go back to dizang gate together, and it''s the same for us to develop in dizang gate in the future." Song Tianxuan nodded, but he had already ruled out the way back to dizang gate. Among the three leagues, there are things of their own, and they will go back anyway. Accompanied Qiushuang for a long time, until the top of the moon, he coaxed the young lady back to the inn. Then song Tianxuan went back to the residence of the branch under the moonlight. A shadow is practicing sword under the moon. It can be seen that Su Mengzhen''s swordsmanship is extremely sharp, and the sword wind is rampant. You can feel the fierce and murderous spirit of the sword wind far away. But song Tianxuan could feel that the murderous spirit in Su Meng''s pillow sword was not sent out to himself. It''s a way of practice. It''s still early and he can''t sleep. When song Tianxuan saw Su Mengzhen practicing sword, he was not idle. He started ghost dance and practiced his own skills. Su Mengzhen looks at Song Tianxuan, but he doesn''t say a word. He continues to practice his sword. They practice tacitly under the moon. They are like friends for many years. They exchange views from time to time. Although they don''t speak, they understand each other. The next morning, song Tianxuan got up early in the morning and came to the examination site with everyone. Today, he will test everyone''s talents. The examination site was not big. In a short time, the disciples who came to take part in the examination crowded the place, looking forward to it. Most of them are from ordinary families, and even many people don''t know what their cultivation talents are, whether they will be surprised or lost. "Young master, here comes the boy." Chu two see song Tianxuan''s figure, in front of a bright, hurriedly to the next Chutian a mouth said. As soon as Chutian saw song Tianxuan, he showed disdain in his eyes. Today, he let that boy know what gap is. A mountain boy from an unknown place dares to challenge me! "Master Chu, don''t have pressure. Your talent is enough to crush these mountain boys. In front of Master Chu, these despicable people are just a group of local chickens and dogs, vulnerable to attack." Even Lin Mo flattered Chu Tian. "Hum, this group of miscellaneous fish is worthy of my pressure?" Chutian squinted at Lin Mo and snorted. As a son of a family, and also a famous family, chutianyi''s innate sense of superiority makes him confident. And song Tianxuan was in the distance. Of course, he also saw Chu Tianyi and his servant Chu Er, as well as Lin Mo, who looked down at people with a dog''s eye. He couldn''t help laughing. Ignoring Chu er''s provocative eyes, song Tianxuan looked at Su Meng pillow beside him and said, "I can see that you are very powerful, but what''s your talent like?" Su Mengzhen shakes his head and still doesn''t say anything, but although he looks cold, at least he won''t turn a blind eye to song Tianxuan. It seems that it was the influence of practicing together last night. Chapter 43 "Well, let''s be quiet. Now let''s test your qualifications." Lin Mo''s voice rang out in the examination field. Suddenly, the discussion in the field gradually stopped. "The test is not complicated. It mainly tests the blood, roots, talent, savvy, perseverance and mental strength in people''s bodies." With a big wave of his hand, Limmer continued: "next, test the first item, blood." With that, Lin Mo motioned to a nearby disciple to go to the blood test stone. He saw that the disciple took out a dagger, cut a knife in his hand, and then put his blood into the test stone. All of a sudden, the test stone lit up a burst of light. "As you can see, you can integrate your blood into the test stone. From low level to high level, your blood can be divided into ordinary level, human level, prefecture level, heaven level, Emperor level, Emperor level and God level." "It''s the same with the rest of the talents tested later." Lin Mo''s explanation was endless, and many teenagers who had never seen the world were surprised. They felt incredible, but in Song Tianxuan''s eyes, there was nothing strange about it. When he was the emperor of medicine, his talent was not high. Later, after learning how to refine medicine, he gradually improved his constitution with pills. Now after his rebirth, he collected a lot of herbs in the dizang sect. He had already improved his talent, so now he is not afraid to assess his talent. "Now, first, come forward." Lin Mo finished, and the first young man in the line blinked and clenched his teeth. Whether he could stand out depends on today. He was cruel, opened his mouth, bit his finger, and then put his blood into the test stone. "If you don''t pass the grade, you can go home if the rest of the tests are also in the grade." Lin Mo took a cold look at the boy and said mercilessly. The boy came down with a look of depression. Then, some people came forward to test one by one, but most of them were ordinary level. There were also many people level, prefecture level and even one day level. Obviously, after the success of that day''s blood test, he was overjoyed. And those ordinary teenagers, is a face of depression. "Well, it''s just a day." As soon as Chu Tian looked at Song Tianxuan in the crowd, he said sarcastically: "humble boy, take a good look, let you know what is called gifted talent, what is the real high blood!" In fact, there are many people in the crowd are looking forward to, want to know the origin of Qingzhou Chu chutianyi, in the end how strong! All eyes were focused on Chutian, including song Tianxuan. As soon as Chu Tian took out a dagger and cut off his finger, his blood immediately melted into the test stone along his finger. In an instant, it was bright! Every grade Prefecture level Human Heaven level The light is still soaring. Emperor class Emperor! The light continued directly to the emperor level, and then gradually stopped! This is the absolute blood talent of the strong! "Hiss" All of a sudden, there was a sound of air-conditioning. Everyone was shocked, and many people showed their envious eyes. It was obvious that chutianyi, who was born in the Chu family in Qingzhou, was so powerful! "Ha ha ha, Congratulations, young master Chu. It''s emperor''s blood!" Lin Mo was also overjoyed and said to Chu Tianyi with a flattering smile, "you have imperial blood. Even if the other tests are not good enough, you can enter the branch and become a core disciple." Lin Mo''s core disciples are the level of disciples in the three leagues. They are divided into outer disciples, inner disciples and core disciples. Chutian nodded with satisfaction and looked at Song Tianxuan with a smile. "Boy, it''s your turn." Chu Er sneers at Song Tianxuan. Many people are worried, and the eyes looking at Song Tianxuan are also full of worry. This chutianyi is already the blood of emperor, and is destined to crush this boy named song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan looked the same. He came forward to bite his finger, and his blood immediately melted into the test stone. In an instant, the light shines! Ordinary level, human level, prefecture level, heaven level The light keeps shining, and the power of blood is also rising in a straight line. Everyone has opened his mouth. Unexpectedly, song Tianxuan is also so strong. However, even if it is really a day level, how can it be? After all, it was doomed that he would kowtow to his knees. Many people are sorry, but the light is still flashing. Emperor class Emperor! Finally, song Tianxuan''s blood power also stays above the emperor level! "Hiss!" Everyone was in an uproar. I didn''t expect that song Tianxuan was also emperor''s blood! They''re neck and neck. "No, the light is still shining!" At this time, I don''t know who called, but the light above the test stone is still bright, although the speed is not fast, but eventually step by step toward the God level. "Is he a divine blood?" Boom! Finally, song Tianxuan''s blood power stays above the God level! God level blood! It''s a dead silence! The dazzling light startled his chin, and many people''s eyes were almost staring out. Chutian stares at the test stone, trembling all over, and Chuer and Lin Mo are even more unbelievable and shocked. "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!" "God level, it''s God level blood..." The sound of shock rang out in the whole assessment site, completely exploded the pot, all kinds of shock sounds like a raging tide. Chutian is like a lightning strike, he can''t accept it! In his eyes, a mole ant has divine blood! Is this a dream? He couldn''t believe it. "You cheat!" Chutian looked at Song Tianxuan with venom and strong hostility: "how can a humble person from a small place have divine blood? You must have taken some pills and cheated the test stone!" "Ha ha." Song Tianxuan laughed and said: "the weak always like to question others, but not find the reason from themselves. They can''t see that others are better than themselves." "You As soon as Chu Tian became angry, he couldn''t accept it. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin Mo, with a ferocious look on his face. He yelled: "go and ask the elder to come and check. I don''t believe he is really a god level blood!" Lin Mo is dazed. After being yelled by Chu Tianyi, he wakes up. He can''t believe it either. After hearing Chu Tianyi''s words, he immediately turns to invite the elder of the branch. "What? Among the disciples recruited this time, there are divine blood lines? " The Presbyterian court burst open! A group of elders rush to the examination site like crazy. They want to verify it. If it''s really divine blood, they must receive it from their own door. Soon, not only did the Presbyterian court burst, but also some disciples of the branch heard of it and were shocked. "What''s the matter? How come all the elders are crazy? " "Go to the examination field quickly, there are divine blood among the disciples recruited this time!" "Oh, what?! God... God level blood "Don''t squeeze me, I''m going to see..." Chapter 44 A group of disciples surged forward, and the news of divine blood flooded all the people here like a tidal current. All kinds of shock kept talking. At the same time, they all headed for the examination site. However, for a long time, the examination venue was full of people and chaos. Countless disciples blocked it up. They all stretched their necks to look inside and exclaimed. Without saying a word, an elder directly examined song Tianxuan''s blood. Immediately, he was full of horror. This is the true divine blood! Although song Tianxuan used pills to improve his own blood, these pills were mild in temperament and were not pills to improve his blood temporarily, so of course there was no problem with his blood. "He didn''t take any medicine to temporarily improve his blood strength. It''s really divine blood!" The elder was very excited with a smile on his face. Then he took song Tianxuan''s hand and said, "boy, please take me as your teacher..." Before he finished, the rest of the elders were not happy. After the elder''s examination, it has been proved that there is no problem with song Tianxuan''s blood. It is a real God level blood. Of course, they can''t let the elder take people away. "Don''t listen to him. This old boy can''t do anything. You''d better take me as your teacher." "Fart, in terms of cultivation, I am the highest. Why should I worship you as my teacher?" A group of elders are about to pinch. "Crouching trough, do we want to take in a demon this time? God level blood, tut tut..." "What''s the boy''s name? What''s the origin of having divine blood? " "It''s said that it''s song Tianxuan. I don''t know where he came from. I didn''t expect that he had the legendary divine blood. He really blinded my dog''s eyes..." "Tut Tut, I''m afraid this boy will be promoted to a core disciple in a short time. Maybe he will have a chance to enter the headquarters of the three leagues. Alas, why am I not a god level blood..." All kinds of admiration and shock are intertwined. As we all know, this new disciple must have a great future. Compared with them, chutianyi''s face was pale, and his heart was more venomous and unwilling. "I don''t believe you can surpass me in the rest!" Now everyone''s eyes are focused on Song Tianxuan, but no one noticed chutianyi. "Shut the fuck up!" At this moment, an elder in the crowd suddenly roared: "this boy''s origin is recommended by our dizang sect. He should be accepted by me for his affection and reason. What are you robbing?" All of a sudden, everyone calmed down. The elder was named Qiu Changsheng. He came from the dizang sect and was regarded as the elder of song Tianxuan. Now he wants to take song Tianxuan. It''s hard for others to take him. "Hum, a group of ignorant things." Qiu Changsheng is elated. I didn''t expect that the leader of qiusan Dao''s qiumen sent such a big surprise this time. I''ll be proud of Qiu Changsheng in the future. "Tianxuan, you will worship me in the future. After the examination, you will go directly to my residence." With that, Qiu Changsheng took out a token, handed it to song Tianxuan and said, "this is my token. You can pass through my residence. You can put it away." Song Tianxuan nodded. To tell you the truth, he didn''t know the elders of sanmeng branch. Now the elders of dizang sect are willing to accept him. Anyway, it''s the same who worships them. It''s good to have acquaintances. "Hum, it''s just one item. If the boy is of ordinary level in the next few tests, he will have a lot of fun." Now Chutian can only comfort himself in this way. At this time, the crowd suddenly once again a sensation, many people get out of the way, a long ear of young people came. Elves! "Disaster... Disaster is popular!" "It turned out to be a disaster. He was one of the top ten core disciples. He was also shocked." "It''s said that although elder martial brother Huo Fengxing is an elf, he has always been in the capital of the human race, and he is also a god level blood." A group of disciples were shocked. Although this is a branch of the three leagues, it''s brilliant to be a core disciple. Compared with the inner and outer door disciples, the core disciples are quite different. And this disaster is very popular. It''s even the top ten of the core disciples. Even some elders want to sell his face. Calamity is popular and looks very handsome. The two pale blue eyes seem to be calm. Before they open their mouth, the crowd will automatically give way to him. This is the real king. "It''s said that there is a god level blood in the disciples recruited this time?" Disaster popular came to the middle, light mouth: "is it you?" Lin Mo on one side said quickly: "brother Fu, it''s him. His name is..." "Don''t tell me his name. A real genius is not a genius until he grows up." Disaster popular light mouth, although not a trace of emotion, but let song Tianxuan feel a trace of hostility. "I just came to see what kind of person the divine blood line is. Ha ha, I''m a little disappointed." After saying that, he took a deep look at Song Tianxuan, and then said with a smile: "this younger martial brother, do it yourself." Song Tianxuan''s heart was cold. In fact, he didn''t know where he had offended the evil. But when he heard the other party''s last words, he felt familiar. Duan tiancang! The little master of beast pulse I met on the sky ship! Is this disaster popular with the little master of beast pulse? If that''s the case, it makes sense. The evil vogue must have got the news and offended Duan tiancang. It seems that the evil vogue will come out for Duan tiancang. However, it doesn''t matter. Although the evil vogue is strong in cultivation, it doesn''t have no bottom card. When you grow up, you will make the evil vogue understand that it''s not wise to fight against yourself! "Keep testing!" After a group of elders check, they disperse one after another. The evil fades and they are hostile to song Tianxuan. Now they don''t take song Tianxuan under the door, which seems to be a good thing. But Qiu Changsheng was not afraid. He patted song Tianxuan on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. In this division, as long as you don''t provoke others, you can be a teacher." Although there is no real apprenticeship, Qiu Changsheng has obviously regarded himself as a master. Song Tianxuan could feel the sincere comfort of Qiu Changsheng and could not help nodding. And Lin Mo continued to host the test. "I don''t believe in evil!" Chu Tian''s face was very blue. Originally, he was Emperor''s blood, enjoying everyone''s attention. He was destined to be the most dazzling existence of this new disciple. But now, under the blood of song Tianxuan, his light was covered in an instant. "Shame on yourself." Song Tianxuan takes a look at Chu Tianyi and ignores him. Instead, he turns to Su Mengzhen. Because it''s su Mengzhen''s turn to test his blood, song Tianxuan is also curious about what kind of blood this indifferent Su Mengzhen is. But what he regretted was that Su Mengzhen was only a royal blood. Although it was also good, now there were pearls and jade in front of him, which was not dazzling after all. And Su Meng pillow look as usual, there is no mood fluctuations. But song Tianxuan can feel that this boy seems to be hiding something. But now there is no evidence, not to mention even ask him, he certainly did not say, it seems that only later slowly explore the secret of Su Meng pillow. "In the first test, people with poor talent don''t have to be discouraged. We have other tests. If they are qualified, they can also become disciples of the branch." Seeing that the last disciple had finished the test, Lin Mo said in a loud voice: "next, I''ll test the second qualification, bone!" Many of the disciples in the crowd were dejected. Now after hearing Lin Mo''s words, there was a lot of hope. Lin Mo took out a bronze mirror, about the size of one person. It was a prop specially used to test the root bones, which was specially made by sanmeng to recruit new disciples. Song Tianxuan didn''t rush forward. Instead, he took a light look at chutianyi. Chutianyi hummed coldly and walked over first. "This time, I will step on you!" At this moment, Chu Tian''s hatred for song Tianxuan is full. He is really angry. It''s too bad that his emperor level blood has met a god level blood. As soon as Chutian came to the bronze mirror, it was foggy, like a deep spring, reflecting him. But for a moment, the light flashed from the bronze mirror. Emperor! Root bone test, this chutianyi is emperor class again! Chapter 45 As soon as Chutian came to the bronze mirror, it was foggy, like a deep spring, reflecting him. But for a moment, the light flashed from the bronze mirror. Emperor! Root bone test, this chutianyi is emperor class again! "The new disciples recruited this time are so evil. They are either gods or emperors?" "It seems that talented people are coming out of the country." All the disciples around the audience talked about it one after another, and they were very envious of chutianyi''s talent. However, although chutianyi''s imperial qualification has caused quite a stir, its repercussions are getting smaller and smaller. Because, above the emperor level, there is God level! Everyone is looking forward to the new disciple named song Tianxuan. What kind of qualification is he. But those elders didn''t look at Chutian one by one. The emperor''s roots and bones are really extraordinary, which can be called evil. However, what makes them more concerned is song Tianxuan! "Damn it As soon as Chu Tian''s face is full of anger, his anger can''t help but burst out. He has always been the focus of the public. Now he has become the foil of song Tianxuan. A cold color flashed on his face. His eyes are red and staring at Song Tianxuan. "I thought how powerful you are. You''re the emperor''s blood and the emperor''s bone. You look down on others with such talent?" Song Tianxuan shook his head and strode toward the bronze mirror. Chu Tian, with his teeth clenched and his eyes full of resentment, looked at Song Tianxuan: "I''d like to see what kind of bone you are. I don''t believe you are still divine! ¡¤" "Keep your eyes open." Song Tianxuan''s figure was immediately reflected in the bronze mirror. Suddenly, it was boundless and dazzling, dazzling and brilliant. And on the bronze mirror, the level of root bone showed immediately appeared. God level! Boom! All of a sudden, it was like a frying pan. Another god level! Everyone''s mind roared and eyes widened. Although they had some psychological preparation, they were still shocked beyond comparison. Is this talent of song Tianxuan really so against heaven? Blood is God level, now root bone is God level! Everyone was stunned. The impact of this scene on them was too great. How evil genius would it take to have such talent? Ordinary people will be very happy if they have more than one qualification of emperor level, but now, there are people who can have two qualifications of God level at the same time! In the crowd, the evil popular eyes have been watching here, and that Chutian is angry and wants to vomit blood. When is the divine level talent so worthless? How can song Tianxuan, a mean mole ant, have every divine level talent? His body was shaking. It was angry. And those elders are also rubbing their hands and shining in their eyes. Who doesn''t want such disciples? It''s a pity that Qiu Changsheng got the moon first. Qiu Changsheng has long been smiling, and he can''t even close his mouth. "Test, keep testing!" "Song Tianxuan, let''s see how evil you are!" Those elders can''t wait to see song Tianxuan with different eyes. They want to see, this gives people too many accidents and surprises of young, how evil can have the talent! Lin Mo, who presided over the test over there, did not dare to neglect and said: "the third test, talent!" Talent is the talent on the road of practice. If talent is good enough, even if the root is not good and the blood is ordinary, it can still rely on the advantages of talent without falling behind. But if the talent is not good, the speed of practice will be very slow and fall behind others. "Please, Master Chu." Song Tianxuan specially bites the three words of Master Chu, and then smiles faintly. As soon as Chu Tian saw song Tianxuan''s appearance, his lung was about to explode. He gritted his teeth and said, "come on, I don''t believe that every one of you is a god level talent!" Then Lin Mo took out a white seed and put it into a tray, in which was a kind of magical soil. "This is the spirit tree to test your talent. You pour your own strength into the seed. Let the seed grow. The higher it grows, the better your talent will be." After that, Lin Mo motioned for a disciple to demonstrate. Sure enough, the disciple was also an internal Qi cultivator. After the internal Qi was poured into the seeds, a seedling gradually grew out of the tray. With the internal Qi pouring, the seedling produced rapidly, and finally grew to three feet, then stagnated. "His talent is at the prefecture level." Lin Mo finished and motioned the disciple to withdraw neiqi. With neiqi withdrawing, the seedling magically turned into a seed again. With a cold hum, Chu Tian took a look at Song Tianxuan, then strode forward, stretched out his hand and poured the internal Qi into the seed. Then, everyone saw that the seed germinated and grew at the speed visible to the naked eye. "It''s already a day level qualification, and it''s still growing." "Is the talent of Master Chu emperor level?" "It''s hard to say. Now the momentum has reached the emperor level. Wow, it''s still growing. Is it the God level?" However, the growth momentum of that seedling has gradually stopped. Chutian takes a look at it, sweating and gritting his teeth. He wants to attack the divine level! Driven by his inner Qi, the seedlings grow again. "God, God level, it''s almost God level. Is it really God level?" All the people nearby could not help exclaiming, which caused others to turn a blind eye. Unfortunately, although chutianyi worked very hard, the seedling did not cross the threshold of God level and stayed at the peak of emperor level. However, the peak of emperor level is still emperor level. "Alas, it''s still emperor level. It''s a pity." "Yes, it''s just a little bit close to the God level." "Contented, the emperor level is also the peak we must look up to. We just don''t know what level song Tianxuan is." Yes, Chu Tianyi was very satisfied with his achievements at the imperial level, but he didn''t feel any satisfaction at the moment. Instead, he clenched his fists and stared at Song Tianxuan, because song Tianxuan hit him too hard. "It''s song Tianxuan''s turn." "This boy won''t have another divine talent, will he?" "Younger martial brother song Tianxuan, please start your performance." A group of people nearby howled, full of expectations for song Tianxuan. And song Tianxuan took a look at chutianyi with a smile, chutianyi said with a light smile, "I''m insulting myself." "You At the moment, Chutian wanted to kill song Tianxuan immediately, but he couldn''t. "Keep your eyes open." Song Tianxuan laughed for a while, then filled with internal Qi. Suddenly, the light in the tray came out, and a seedling rose up in the sky, fast and frightening. Chapter 46 "Lying trough, my dog''s eye!" "What a monster! It''s a god level talent again!" A group of people howled, and they fell in love with song Tianxuan. The crowd moved with a roar, boiling incomparably. Song Tianxuan''s talent gave us a shock again and again. You know, it''s not easy for every qualification to appear divine level, but now Song Tianxuan is like this in three consecutive items! "Even if he can''t pass the next few tests, I''m afraid these three qualifications alone will be enough to become a core disciple." There are elders nearby, very excited. "Go ahead and test the next one." Song Tianxuan takes a look at Chu Tianyi, then turns to Lin Mo and says that Lin Mo is really complaining at the moment. He knew that before, why should he offend this boy for Chu Tianyi''s sake? After he grows up, he won''t let himself go. He''s dying of remorse. "Younger martial brother song..." "Don''t get close to each other. Who is your younger martial brother? Don''t talk so much nonsense. Test the next item!" Song Tianxuan won''t give this kind of person a good face. Of course, he won''t forget how he looked down on others before. Now he knows how to regret it? It''s late! Lin Mo''s face turned white, and a flash of anger flashed through his eyes, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. Now Song Tianxuan has become the most talented disciple of Tianjiao. Who dares to trouble him? Therefore, Lin Mo did not dare to talk nonsense any more, and immediately began to test song Tianxuan. As for the rest of his disciples, they had already been forgotten, and no one would test them any more. They want to see how evil this song Tianxuan is! Dong! A melodious voice sounded, and a bronze gate appeared with Lin Mo''s action. Lin Mo said: "behind this gate is an independent space, in which there is a magic move arranged by the branch. You can go in and understand it. The shorter the time, the better the understanding." "Well, I''ll come first!" As soon as Chu Tian was unwilling to fail, he immediately jumped out and yelled. Then he couldn''t wait to enter the bronze gate. He really wanted to find some confidence quickly. "Oh, you think that if you go in early, you can understand quickly? Childish. " But song Tianxuan didn''t like it. He laughed and didn''t speak any more. Instead, he waited quietly for Chutian to come out. After a while, the light of the bronze gate lit up, and Chutian came out with a gloomy face. Originally, when he was in Qingzhou, he had already tested his qualifications. He was an all-round emperor, so he had self-confidence. But now I don''t know what''s going on. It''s estimated that it''s because of the blow to confidence that the test of savvy actually reached the level of emperor. "It''s all because of this damned song Tianxuan!" Chu Tian''s hatred for song Tianxuan is beyond comparison. "Tut Tut, it''s the emperor who dares to be so arrogant. I''ll show you what is savvy." After that, song Tianxuan strode forward to the bronze gate, and then, within a moment, he walked out again. God level! The level given by the bronze gate is another divine level! "Lying trough, is this the fourth divine qualification?" "Evil, it''s evil. God, why don''t I have this kind of talent?" Among the crowd, disaster is also quietly watching. If he doesn''t care, it''s fake. He has always been complacent that he is a god level talent, but now, there is a strong competitor. That chutianyi, he doesn''t care, what he cares about is song Tianxuan! But chutianyi is like falling into an ice cellar. It''s full of cold. This song Tianxuan once again has a god level. How can it be compared? There was a fluster in his heart. He was sure to lose the contest. Because that''s the fourth one. "Come on." Song Tianxuan said lightly. This test has become song Tianxuan''s one-man show. If it wasn''t for his bet with Chu Tianyi, I''m afraid Lin Mo would have let song Tianxuan complete the test all the way. At this time, he couldn''t say anything. He was very resentful to chutianyi, and he even scolded chutianyi in his heart. Well, what are you doing to provoke this demon? I will be implicated too! If it wasn''t for the dispute between Chu Tianyi and song Tianxuan, would he have participated? I don''t know if this song tianxuanji doesn''t have a grudge. Otherwise, if the other party finds trouble with himself in the future, what should he do. But at the moment, obviously, he could not think more. After wiping a cold sweat, he said: "the fifth test, perseverance." The phantom of a towering green hill suddenly appeared, but it was just a phantom, but it had already made people feel the pressure and shock. Castle Peak seems to fall from the sky, majestic momentum, very large, especially frightening. This mountain is just a test of perseverance. People can stand under the green mountain and feel the pressure. The longer they can hold on, the higher their qualifications will be. After everyone retreated, song Tianxuan stood at the bottom of the Castle Peak, and suddenly a pressure of almost breaking his muscles and bones spread all over the world. Boom! Song Tianxuan felt that his bones would be crushed, but fortunately he could bear it. During this period, he got a lot of medicinal materials in dizangmen. Of course, he paid great attention to his own qualification and refined a lot of pills to improve his qualification. Otherwise, how could he reach the level of God in every item. With the help of the emperor of medicine, even a waste firewood can be transformed into a talented person. "If you can stick to a stick of incense for a long time, you will be God level!" At this time, Qiu Changsheng yelled beside him, because he understood that this pass was too difficult. The whole three leagues, I''m afraid, have not had a few God level willpower. Although there was only one incense burning time, it was as long as a year under the feeling of song Tianxuan, because the pressure of the castle peak was too great. The candle burned less than half, and song Tianxuan''s waist was still straight. The candle burned more than half, although song Tianxuan still stood straight, raised his head, but his breathing at the moment has gradually begun to heavy. Then, song Tianxuan wet his clothes with sweat. At the moment, time was running out, but song Tianxuan had almost reached the limit. His legs trembled slightly, and he was biting his teeth. The blue veins on his forehead had been exposed. The shadow of the whole castle peak seems to be pressing him into meat sauce. He can''t hold on any longer. Under such pressure, ordinary people may not even be able to hold on to a breath, but he has held on for nearly a year. "I must persist. Cheng Wuji and Zhou Chengdao are waiting for Laozi!" Song Tianxuan roared in his heart, and the power of revenge made him stick to it again. Chapter 47 "Ah Song Tianxuan roared. The candle was about to burn out. At the end of the day, song Tianxuan would stick to it even if his tendon was broken! Boom! It''s time for a stick of incense, and the pressure of the Castle Peak is gone. There is no doubt that it is also a divine quality! "There''s one last hurdle, mental power!" The sweating song Tianxuan took a breath, his voice was a little hoarse, and the sweat from his temples flowed down his hair. "All the five qualifications are divine. He really did it." "This son is terrible, and the future achievements are absolutely amazing!" "This is to break the record. In the whole three leagues, it seems that misfortune prevails. Brother misfortune only has five qualifications, all of which are God level. In the end, brother misfortune''s spiritual strength is slightly weak, but he is also emperor level." "Can song Tianxuan do it?" Everyone is waiting to see, looking forward to this, all holding their breath looking at the field of song Tianxuan. "No, it''s impossible. It must be fake..." As soon as Chu Tian made a sound, he was almost crazy, but he couldn''t say a word. The blow was too heavy for him. Originally, he was just a mole ant he despised, but now he was crushed by his aptitude. And at this time, the last mental test has been completed, no accident, song Tianxuan is God level! What he is good at most is his mental power. Otherwise, he can''t become the emperor of medicine. This requires too much control over his mental power. What''s more, after his rebirth, his mental power has doubled directly. Now he has obtained the divine level qualification, which is normal. At this moment, the whole branch seems to be blowing a storm, destined to sweep the whole branch of the three leagues. "All the six qualifications are God level. God bless me with three leagues!" Elders are also boiling up, excited to the utmost. This is something unprecedented. "He really has six divine qualities. I''m afraid song Tianxuan''s name will soon become famous in the whole branch, and even the headquarters of the three leagues may be shocked!" A group of people are boiling and making a lot of noise. In the whole history of the world, only song Tianxuan has achieved this feat. All the six qualifications are divine! "Kneel down!" But at this time, song Tianxuan suddenly snapped, his eyes pointed at chutianyi, his sharp eyes were like a sharp blade. This sudden scene made everyone stunned. They didn''t know what had happened. Although some people knew that there was a gambling agreement between them, most of them didn''t know why. "What''s the matter? Why did song Tianxuan make Chu Tian kneel down? " "It''s too strong. Do they have any grudges?" "Ha ha, you don''t know that Chutian humiliated and looked down upon Song Tianxuan, a new disciple with bad family background, just because he was born in a big family. Now he''s well, he''s really suffering for himself!" "Yesterday, Chutian despised a group of weak disciples and humiliated them. It was song Tianxuan who contradicted them. Later, they made a bet. If Chutian was better than song Tianxuan, he would kowtow to song Tianxuan. If Chutian was not as good as song Tianxuan, he would kneel down and apologize to song Tianxuan." "That''s what it is. You deserve it." All of them cast a sarcastic look at chutianyi. There are a few aristocratic families in the world. Most of them are poor children. Naturally, they can''t stand chutianyi''s virtue. At the moment, Chutian''s face turned red. It was not shyness, but anger. All kinds of anger in his heart made him angry. "How dare you gamble and cash it?" Song Tianxuan snorted coldly and said, "kneel down for me!" Chutian''s teeth rattled: "song, don''t go too far! Do you really dare to offend the Chu family in Qingzhou? " "Hum, I''m scaring people with my family again. I dare not take the responsibility for what I''ve picked up? Thanks to your family background, is it because of your capricious personality Song Tianxuan sneered: "if I lose this time, I''m afraid you won''t forgive me easily? So get down on your knees! " "You are looking for death!" Chutian was so mad that he almost bit his teeth and said every word. He had never suffered so much damage to his face. Now he was surrounded by so many people. It''s better to kill him to make him kneel down. "Only mole ants like verbal threats. If you want to cheat, ha ha, so many people here are witnesses." Song Tianxuan snorted coldly and continued: "do you want to lose the face of Chu family?" "You, you don''t have to be unreasonable. If you annoy me, the Chu family won''t let you go!" Chu Tian''s eyes showed the murderer. But song Tianxuan was unmoved: "I have reason. Why should I forgive others? And now that you have made a bet, you have to cash it. Don''t waste your time! " "Yes, chutianyi, since he dares to gamble, he must dare to lose, otherwise he will dare to talk to you in the future." An elder nearby also understood the whole story, and said at the moment. But Chutian''s face turned pale instantly. Song Tianxuan is so dazzling now that even the elders of the branch support him. With his own strength, it is impossible to compete with song Tianxuan. "Well, he is also a member of the Chu family in Qingzhou." At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out in the crowd. They all got out of the way. The evil wind came slowly and said, "I have to forgive people and spare them. I want to see you in the future. Younger martial brother song, forget it." Disaster is in vogue! I don''t know why, song Tianxuan can see a hidden deep hostility in his eyes, which is related to his strong spiritual power. "Younger martial brother song, the Chu family is powerful. You can''t afford it. I have some affectations with the Chu family. Why don''t you sell me face today? How about this? Brother Wei can give you some compensation. " Disaster popular look very calm said. "Don''t get close to me. I''m not your younger martial brother for the time being. Besides, what compensation can you make? I refuse. " Song Tianxuan is very crisp to refuse, if it is not found that disaster popular hostility, it''s OK to say, but now the other party has regarded himself as the enemy, why do you want to give each other face? No one thought that song Tianxuan should be so crisp and agile that he refused the popularity of disaster! You know, that''s one of the top ten disasters of core disciples, and it''s also one of the elves. No one thought that song Tianxuan would be so crisp to refuse the popularity of disaster. The atmosphere suddenly became delicate, and everyone even dared not breathe. One of the two was Tianjiao, one of the core disciples, and the other was a new disciple who had never been seen before. Even some elders dare not speak. These two people are destined to be the dazzling figures of the three leagues in the future, and it''s not good to help anyone now. As soon as Qiu Changsheng wanted to speak, an elder covered Qiu Changsheng''s mouth. It''s better for them to solve the problem by themselves, and no one else should interfere. Chapter 48 Misfortune was so popular that he didn''t expect that song Tianxuan would refuse him. His face froze for a moment, and he frowned. He said with some displeasure, "do you really want to embarrass him when so many people ask him to kneel down for you? You know, behind him is the Chu family in Qingzhou. " "What about the Chu family in Qingzhou? I only know that if you are willing to gamble, you have to admit defeat. " Song Tianxuan snorted coldly and said, "if I lose today, who will plead for me?" But disaster is popular. With a smile in his eyes, he said with a smile, "in the future, we are all brothers who practice together. We can''t see each other when we look up. There are still many opportunities to meet in the future. We can''t do anything absolutely." Many people at the scene recognized the meaning of the words, but they did not dare to speak. And song Tianxuan naturally heard it. It seems that he has already hated himself for this disaster. But what about that? Anyway, you are full of hostility to me. Why should I give you face. "I said, I refuse. Your face may be good for others, but it''s not good for song Tianxuan." When he heard song Tianxuan''s words, his face suddenly became gloomy. When he saw that the momentum was not right, he immediately began to scold him and said, "I''m so presumptuous. I''m just a new disciple. I dare not respect elder martial brother Fu!" Song Tianxuan put his eyes on the open disciple and said with a sneer, "if you respect me a foot, I''ll give you a foot. If I bully me, not to mention the top ten core disciples, even if the core disciples rank first, what can you do for me?" As soon as these words came out, the whole examination hall was very quiet and terrible. Many people opened their mouths wide. This new disciple with divine qualification seemed to be very arrogant. The core disciple ranks first. What kind of person is that? But song Tianxuan dared to say that. The meaning of his words is very clear. I''m not afraid of the top ten core disciples? "I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is rich. Even if you have amazing talent, a genius who hasn''t grown up is not a genius, and it''s easy to die young." There is a dogleg beside him, looking at Song Tianxuan. "Enough, stop it." Disaster popular cold hum a, way: "according to the rules, test qualification after there is actual combat assessment, wait until after the actual combat assessment, is the real Confucianism." Song Tianxuan''s pupil shrinks, which is the meaning of the popular words. He knows that it is nothing more than a threat to himself. If he continues to fight hard with the other party, he is afraid that the other party will attack him secretly. It seems that the popularity of this disaster really has a strong hostility to himself. It has little to do with chutianyi. No matter whether he has friendship with Chu family or not, this matter is just a cover. "Yes, yes, there''s real combat. Unless you can beat me in real combat, you still lose!" That Chutian listen to one by one, immediately seem to grasp the straw, face ferocious incomparable. In fact, he was also very puzzled. He didn''t know when disaster was popular and he had a friendship with the Chu family. However, since the other side was on his side, he certainly couldn''t miss the opportunity. "Perhaps, this disaster is popular because it wants to have a relationship with the Chu family." He can only comfort himself in this way. "How about younger martial brother song? Dare you? " Disaster popular ignore chutianyi, ask song Tianxuan loudly. But song Tianxuan sneered and said, "do you want me to fight? Why should I listen to you? " "Ha ha, don''t you dare? You know, many talented people are nothing when they start Misfortune popular sneer: "and such a genius, there is no training value." The faces of a group of elders changed, and they all grew up. Of course, they could hear the meaning of disaster. This is to let Chutian go on the stage and abolish song Tianxuan in actual combat. He''s right. A genius who doesn''t grow up is not a genius. If a disciple whose six qualifications are all God level is abandoned, it will definitely be a huge loss for the three leagues. "Song Tianxuan, don''t be impulsive. You are just in the late period of inner Qi. Chutianyi is already the peak of inner Qi. There''s no need to fight for this moment''s Qi." "Yes, Tianxuan, or it will be over." On one side, the elders could not help saying that even Qiu Changsheng was not optimistic about him. However, song Tianxuan did not respond to the elders. He looked at chutianyi, who was full of provocation, and then saw the popularity of disaster. A group of elders are suffering. It''s true that song Tianxuan is a genius, but he is too young to fall into the trap. Moreover, his cultivation is lower than that of chutianyi. If he really goes up against chutianyi in actual combat, he will easily suffer losses. Chu Tianyi and song Tianxuan hate each other to the bone. When they get the chance, they will not let song Tianxuan go easily. What''s more, this song Tianxuan was born in a bad family, and that Chutian had all kinds of martial arts training since he was a child, and the master of Qingzhou, chutianxing, gave his own advice. He must be very powerful in actual combat. What about song Tianxuan, even if he had these elders to instruct him all night? Time is too short. "Yes, Tianxuan, let''s forget about it. Your talent is very good. It won''t be long before you can surpass most people. You don''t have to be in a hurry for a while." Qiu Changsheng opens his mouth. Song Tianxuan shook his head obstinately and said, "no, he humiliated our poor disciples yesterday. We have to have an explanation. If he has a good attitude, it''s OK, but he doesn''t have any regret. He still has a strong venom in his eyes. Maybe he will trouble me in the next three days. This matter can''t stop!" At this moment, we can see clearly that this song is a bull who does not run into the south wall and does not look back. "However, your present state is just the later stage of inner Qi. Chutianyi has reached the peak of inner Qi." Qiu Changsheng still couldn''t help persuading song Tianxuan: "don''t underestimate this gap. In actual combat, this gap may decide whether to win or lose." "Master, and the good intentions of the elders, Tianxuan knows, but I still have to fight tomorrow!" Having said that, song Tianxuan turned his head and looked at the popularity of disaster. He said in a cold voice, "if I win the actual battle tomorrow, I''ll see what you have to say!" "Well, if you win tomorrow, I won''t interfere in it any more!" After the disaster, song Tianxuan turned away with a group of dogs. The whole examination field is very quiet at the moment. No one thought that the two new disciples would involve the evil of the core disciples. "Tomorrow, you''ll die. I''ll beat you to death!" As soon as Chu Tian finds the opportunity, he laughs wildly. His cultivation is higher than that of song Tianxuan. In his opinion, the other party is not worried. He was born in a big family. He has practiced many powerful martial arts since he was a child, and the master of his family has personally instructed him. Although the other side has great potential, it is only potential. Chapter 49 Potential is not equal to strength. Now Song Tianxuan''s cultivation is just in the later period of internal Qi. He is very sure that he can defeat song Tianxuan. At that time, he must beat this disgusting boy into a dead dog! "OK, I''ll wait." Song Tianxuan sneered and turned away. "Well, it''s still too young." A group of elders couldn''t help sighing. In the end, song Tianxuan was too young to suffer losses. He wasn''t calm enough. This kind of temperament needs to be tempered. But does he still have a chance? If Chu Tian seizes the opportunity, he will definitely abolish song Tianxuan. Now all we can do is to pray for the providence to protect song Tianxuan. "Well, let him suffer some losses and learn a lesson. It''s too arrogant. If he suffers a big loss in the future, he may lose his life." A group of elders no longer persuade song Tianxuan. If there is an accident in the actual combat tomorrow, they can help others. This song Tianxuan is a rare genius with an unlimited future. Now he suffers a small loss, but in the future he will suffer a big loss. His steel is hard and easy to die. Since ancient times, how many geniuses have died before they grew up? On this day, the whole sanmeng branch was spent in the noise, while song Tianxuan was famous for his divine level qualification. He was talking about it all over the place for a while. It''s very rare to have a god level qualification. It makes people crazy, but it also makes many people feel jealous. "His talent is very good indeed, but he is too proud and arrogant. I''m afraid he will lose tomorrow." "Yes, although chutianyi''s qualification is not as good as him, he is also emperor level after all. What''s more, his accomplishments are stronger than him. How can he win?" "He doesn''t think he''s invincible, does he? Tomorrow, he may lose miserably. He will lose the first battle of the whole divinity level qualification. I don''t know if he will feel humiliated. " "Tut Tut, sure enough, Jiang is still old and hot. He was enraged by the disaster. Elder martial brother said a few words. This boy is still too young." "Yes, it''s very likely that after tomorrow, the whole divine level qualification will no longer exist. After all, it''s just a flash in the pan." Most of the disciples saw it clearly, but they didn''t dare to talk too much. It was obvious that the evil vogue wanted to use Chu Tianyi''s hand to get rid of song Tianxuan. There were the top ten evil vogue of the core disciples standing on Chu Tianyi''s side. How could song Tianxuan win? "It can be seen that there is still a gap between the new disciples and the old ones. The song Tianxuan is really too young." "Yes, he should never contradict his elder martial brother. Before he grows up, he should pretend to be a grandson or a grandson." Song Tianxuan didn''t pay attention to the uproar. Who will win or lose tomorrow? He will prove by his strength whether he is too proud or has the strength of the first World War! In the yard, song Tianxuan looks at the silent Su Meng pillow. He has doubts, too many doubts. He believes that his vision will never be wrong. Su Mengzhen is a terrible master, but he didn''t show any extraordinary strength during the test. Why should he hide? "You are not rational today." Just as song Tianxuan was watching Su Mengzhen practice his sword, something happened that song Tianxuan didn''t expect. Su Mengzhen took the initiative to talk to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan was stunned and looked up at the sky. Did the sun come out in the west? "Why do you say that? Is it irrational for me to promise to fight in real life? " Song Tianxuan smiles and asks with interest. Su Mengzhen still practiced the sword meticulously, but at the same time, he said: "what I said is irrational, but it doesn''t mean the battle between you and chutianyi. I can see that chutianyi is not your opponent, but you should not be against the high hand of disaster before you grow up." It''s estimated that Su Mengzhen has finished all his words for a month today. But song Tianxuan pondered and said slowly, "that disaster is very popular, but I can feel his hostility." Hearing song Tianxuan''s words, Su Mengzhen suddenly stopped his sword training hand and said, "in your eyes, there is a sense of killing." "What?" Song Tianxuan was stunned. "I can see that you have the intention to kill. You are born with it. You will kill all the people in front of you one by one." Song Tianxuan was stunned. Although Su Mengzhen was not completely right, he was right on one point. He did have a killing intention, but his killing intention was aimed at the two guys who betrayed him in the three leagues. They didn''t go on, because they both had their own secrets, which could not be told by anyone. They only knew each other for two days, and they couldn''t tell each other everything. In a gorgeous room, misfortune is popular and sitting upright, while Chutian stands in front with his hands down. "Thank you for your help today. Thank you, Chutian." Hearing Chu Tianyi''s words, the evil wind didn''t open his eyes and said, "in that case, do you know what to do tomorrow?" "Of course, please don''t worry, elder martial brother. Tomorrow I will abolish that boy, and let him become a useless person directly from the divine level!" Chutian''s eyes flashed a touch of cruel, cold voice said. And disaster popular voice also gradually cold: "he is a god level qualification, do you have pressure?" "Pressure? Ha ha, that boy''s potential is really amazing, but in actual combat, I''m sure to beat him like a dead dog! " "Don''t be careless. If you miss this chance, it''s not so easy to find another chance to get rid of him in the future." Disaster wind suddenly opened his eyes, cold eyes, and then took out a box, handed to chutianyi: "this you take, maybe tomorrow can use." "What is this?" As soon as Chutian opened the box, he suddenly lost his voice: "fury Dan?" Fury pill, as the name suggests, is a pill that can make people fury. This pill can make people directly improve a realm of cultivation, but the time is very short, and the sequelae is very serious. In the past, Chutian had only heard of this kind of pill, but he had never taken it. Now, misfortune and fashion show him one, which makes him feel palpitating. However, although there are sequelae, but can defeat song Tianxuan, say what he also want to accept. Maybe not. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll kill that mole ant tomorrow!" Hearing Chu Tianyi''s words, Fu Fengxing nodded: "good. I hope you won''t let me down tomorrow." As soon as Chu Tian left, his face became chilly, and he said in a low voice, "Song Tianxuan, dare to offend my little master of animal pulse, that''s your end!" This night, he did not go out to find Qiushuang three, but quietly sat in the yard, looking at countless stars overhead, trying to adjust his state to the peak. Su Mengzhen did not continue to practice sword, but lay on the tree beside him, looking at the stars. Neither of them spoke again. For the branch of the three leagues, the night was too long. Many people feel that they can''t wait for the actual combat. Because song Tianxuan, as a god level talent, is destined to shine brilliantly. Everyone is looking forward to this day''s war. Finally, it''s dawn. Chapter 50 On the examination field, there was already a lot of people, more than yesterday. They all came to see the battle between Song Tianxuan and chutianyi. And Qiu Changsheng and other elders also came. They wanted to ensure song Tianxuan''s safety. After all, song Tianxuan''s talent was against heaven. If there was an accident, it would be an unspeakable loss for the three leagues. "Alas, after all, it''s lack of experience, and I''m excited to respond to the disaster in a few words." Qiu Changsheng can''t help sighing, no one is optimistic about song Tianxuan, because the gap of cultivation is here after all, not to mention the origin of Chu Tianyi, which song Tianxuan can not imagine. But we all know that if we give song Tianxuan time to grow up, he will become the most eye-catching existence. Unfortunately, it has not grown up yet. "If you want me to kneel down for you, I will beat you all over the floor today!" At this time, chutianyi also appeared, and his eyes showed fierce color. Song Tianxuan was a god of all events. If he defeated song Tianxuan, it would be a very brilliant achievement. As soon as Chu Tian walks into the competition platform, he looks back and forth in the crowd, looking for the figure of song Tianxuan. With his eyes, people are also looking at each other. Chutianyi has already appeared. What about song Tianxuan? Why not? "Isn''t this guy oversleeping?" "Ha ha, it''s a joke. Maybe I''m afraid to fight." Everyone is waiting for song Tianxuan to appear, even if it''s a disaster. "Ha ha, this guy''s airs are very big. Are we all waiting for him?" "That is, after today''s World War I, maybe his whole divine level qualification will fall, and he dares to put on such a big airs." There was a great commotion among the crowd, and they were all complaining about song Tianxuan. At this time, song Tianxuan came. Crowd get out of the way, he saw disaster popular and others, not from a sneer, to chutianyi. "I thought you didn''t dare come." Chutian laughed. And song Tianxuan is a faint smile, scornful look at chutianyi: "self humiliation, I hope later you still have the strength to say this kind of words." "Son of a bitch, today I will beat you to your knees and beg for mercy!" Chutian was very angry. He had never been humiliated like this. Now he has no more hatred for song Tianxuan. "It''s up to you?" Song Tianxuan goes forward and stares at chutianyi. Chutian said with a grim smile: "little beast, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, you may be able to get rid of the pain of skin and flesh. Otherwise, our young master can''t guarantee that you will be beaten and maimed carelessly, and your God level myth will end!" "Son tortoise, if you kneel down and kowtow for me now, I can let you go immediately, OK?" On the lips, song Tianxuan never lost. "Since you are so arrogant, dare you sign the life and death certificate?" Chu Tianyi''s purpose is finally exposed, and his eyes are full of resentment. He wants song Tianxuan to sign a life and death certificate with him. There is no reason for his life and death. In their eyes, song Tianxuan was just a fool. He would be annoyed if he was provoked by others. After that, he would be deceived if he made a little provocation. And they do so, naturally, in order to avoid Qiu Changsheng and other elders interfering in the critical moment. The three words "life and death" were like magic, which made all the people present silent and numb. Everyone''s face has changed, because once they sign the life and death certificate, it means that even if they kill each other, it''s what you love and I want, and no one else can interfere. "No!" Qiu Changsheng changed his face on the spot and quickly began to drink. Under the stage, the evil vogue looks indifferent, and a group of dogs who follow the evil vogue are full of joking smiles. In their opinion, as long as song Tianxuan dares to sign a life and death certificate, he will die. Because chutianyi will never let him go. And song Tianxuan is also a Leng, he actually did not expect the other party would put forward such a request, sign the life and death certificate, life and death conceited? Of course, he was not afraid, but did not think of it at all. But Qiu Changsheng and other elders are worried that song Tianxuan will be provoked by Chutian''s words and sign the life and death certificate as soon as his brain is hot. Chutian looked at Song Tianxuan coldly and said contemptuously, "why, don''t you dare?" "Ha ha, why not? I''m just worried that if I kill you, you Chu people will pester me for trouble. Although I''m not afraid, I don''t want trouble. " "Hum, I''m not ashamed. If I don''t dare to sign, I don''t dare to sign. What''s the excuse?" Chu Tianyi continued to excite song Tianxuan. "Well, if you want me to sign it, it''s OK, but you must write it down on the life and death certificate. If you die, the Chu family won''t trouble me." Song Tianxuan''s words make Chutian laugh. He never thinks that he will lose to song Tianxuan in actual combat, not to mention that he has the fury pill which is given to him by disaster. "OK, then add this one!" As soon as he was born and dead, Chu Tian wrote a note on it. If he was defeated, he would not allow the Chu family to trouble song Tianxuan. "In that case, I''ll sign it." Song Tianxuan laughs in his heart that Chutian is really simple minded. He wanted to motivate himself to sign the life and death certificate, but he was inspired to add this one to the life and death certificate. In this way, even if he killed chutianyi, there would be no trouble. After they signed the certificate of life and death, everyone was shocked. Is it possible that they would bet on life and death? No one thought that things would develop in this way. The original assessment practice turned into a battle of life and death! "Are they crazy? Why play so big? " "Well, after all, song Tianxuan is too young and conceited. He really thinks that his divine level talent is invincible." "I feel that song Tianxuan is going to be finished. He has all kinds of God level qualifications. After this war, I''m afraid they won''t exist. What a pity." "Yes, if only I had this kind of talent..." As you can see, song Tianxuan was young and conceited, and he couldn''t stand the challenge. But Chu Tianyi''s abacus was very good, which made him fulfill his wish. "Oh, I''m so confused!" Qiu Changsheng is eager to jump, blowing his beard and staring at him. He hates song Tianxuan for his iron but not for his steel. This is just a matter of emotion! How could song Tianxuan be Chu Tianyi''s opponent? It''s too conceited to sign a life and death certificate! "Tianxuan, don''t sign!" Qiu Changsheng hastens to speak. But song Tianxuan didn''t pay attention to it, because he knew that now everyone thought that they were conceited, that they were stupid, and that they signed the life and death certificate under Chu Tianyi''s anger, which was very unwise. Chapter 51 Soon, chutianyi had written the life and death, and then handed it to song Tianxuan, with a laugh in his mouth: "if you can''t write, you can press your fingerprints directly, ha ha." There are many poor disciples who can''t write. But to his surprise, song Tianxuan took over the life and death certificate, and then he signed the life and death certificate. "Hahaha, OK, song Tianxuan, after today''s battle, the omniscient level talent will no longer exist. You are just a joke in the future!" As soon as Chu Tian saw that song Tianxuan had signed the life and death certificate, he immediately laughed crazily. Today, he will return the grievances he has suffered these days to song Tianxuan! "Oh, it''s so disheartening. It''s unprecedented talent!" A group of elders hate iron but not steel. Now after they sign the life and death certificate, they can only stare and can''t intervene. "I seem to see that song Tianxuan is about to fall from the altar. He shouldn''t sign this life and death certificate. Now he has no ability to compete with Chu Tianyi." "Yes, it''s irrational." In the crowd, seeing that song Tianxuan has signed the life and death certificate, he is also relieved that disaster is popular. He looks at the front calmly. In fact, most people understand that the driving force behind this incident is actually the popularity of disaster. Song Tianxuan should not stir with it before it has grown up. Now, it is clear that the popularity of disaster depends on Chu Tianyi''s hand, and the myth of song Tianxuan, which has not yet grown up, should not be removed. "What a pity for such a good seedling." Qiu Changsheng sighs. Knowing that things have not changed, he wants to turn around and leave. He is too disappointed with song Tianxuan. "Lao Qiu, look again." There is an elder nearby. "What else are you looking at? The end has been doomed, and song Tianxuan will surely lose. With the plot of disaster, will he let song Tianxuan continue to grow up? " Autumn long angry lips straight shiver, is really hate iron not steel ah. "Well, in case of a miracle..." the elders didn''t give up. "There''s a miracle of fart. If you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you. The boy will die." In fact, Qiu Changsheng is bleeding in his heart. It''s a pity that such a good seedling died today. On the stage of actual combat, both sides have signed the life and death certificate, and the war broke out immediately. All of them opened their eyes and held their breath. They have to witness how the genius of all divine level talents fell down from the altar. "Little beast, if you kneel down for me now, I can make you suffer less Chutian sneers at each other. The other''s talent is really frightening, but it''s a young man who can''t stand provocation. This kind of person is not enough to be afraid. Today, the myth of all kinds of God level talent is gone. "I also said that, if you kneel down and kowtow immediately, I can make you suffer less." Song Tianxuan looks very calm said. "Hum, I have to be tough when I''m dying. If I don''t abandon you today, I won''t be called Chu Tianyi!" Chutian''s momentum suddenly became fierce, and his inner Qi suddenly burst out. "Po Tian Quan!" Suddenly a fist, with chutianyi''s momentum rising, his whole body is filled with the inner Qi of the drum, the boxing style is magnificent, the speed is extremely fast! However, song Tianxuan was not in a hurry, and his figure disappeared in a flash. "Well?" Chu Tian was surprised, and his boxing style suddenly hit the actual combat platform. Then, he heard the crowd''s cry. "No!" Intuition gave Chutian a huge crisis, he had no time to think, and his reflexion was a fist, bang, and song Tianxuan''s fist was together. Just now, it was song Tianxuan who used the ghost dance body method to get around chutianyi''s back, and then he hit chutianyi suddenly. Thanks to Chutian''s timely response, otherwise, he would be seriously injured. In the face of this situation, all the spectators were in an uproar. They thought that song Tianxuan would be killed by Chu Tianyi at the beginning of the battle, but now it is song Tianxuan who attacks Chu Tianyi with his body method. It seems that song Tianxuan, who is full of divine talent, still has some ability. But I''m afraid that''s all. This method of sneak attack can be used once at most. When it is used again, chutianyi must be on guard. Therefore, song Tianxuan is still doomed to lose. "Well, that''s all you can do. I''ll see how I break your hope!" Chutian''s face is ferocious. He takes out a long sword from the bag of heaven and earth in his backhand. Under the agitation of internal Qi, the blade points directly at Song Tianxuan. The use of weapons is not forbidden on the actual combat platform, so chutianyi now plans to make a quick decision. That knife is very strange. It has two edges. It''s not so much a knife as a sword in the shape of a knife. The blade is extremely slender, seven feet in length. It looks like a spear. The color of the blade is bronze, and it has a faint luster. The sharp air from the blade can be seen as a precious sword. "Popular chop! I didn''t expect that Chu Tianxing, the owner of the Chu family, gave all his sabres to Chu Tianyi. " "Yes, it''s said that this popular chop is the weapon of Chu Tianxing''s fame. Now it''s in Chu Tianyi''s hands. It seems that Chu Tianyi''s status is not low even in Chu family." "It seems that Master Chu is going to make a quick decision." "However, Master Chu thinks highly of song Tianxuan too much. He is not the opponent of Master Chu just by virtue of his accomplishments..." The whispering of the whole audience did not affect the two people in the battle. The inner air of Chutian one was surging, slowly watching song Tianxuan. The next moment, it was as if the wind and cloud suddenly moved. People only felt a surge of air, and then they saw a sharp and abnormal light of the sword passing by, fiercely splitting towards song Tianxuan. Feeling the power of the blade, people have no doubt that if song Tianxuan is cut, he will fall on the spot. "No matter how powerful it is, what''s the use of not hitting me?" Song Tianxuan smiles, and the ghost dance moves again. It''s like a knife that must be got is in the air. "Well, you can only sneak around like this!" Chutian was about to explode. He attacked with all his strength, but the other side didn''t take the move. He just relied on his body method to deal with himself. But my body method is not as good as the other side. How can this not make him angry. "You want to be tough? OK, then I''ll help you! " With a cold smile, song Tianxuan stopped swimming. With a cold hum, his fists immediately lifted his inner Qi, avoided the sharp sword, and hit Chutian hard. "Well, come here!" When Chu Tian saw this, he was overjoyed. Song Tianxuan was really a young man. He couldn''t help being excited. In a few words, he let the other side give up the advantage of body method. "Oh, how can this boy be so confused!" At the bottom, Qiu Changsheng had a little hope that song Tianxuan would survive with his body method. Who knows that this boy is going to be tough now! Chapter 52 "Oh, song Tianxuan wants to fight with Master Chu!" "He really doesn''t know how to fight. Under such a disadvantage, he dares to do so. He should dodge the edge and work slowly to find opportunities." "Yes, how can the fist in the later period of internal Qi fight against chutianyi at the top of internal Qi? If he doesn''t know how to fight, he is doomed to lose." The popularity of disaster also shakes his head. Song Tianxuan really has nothing to worry about. Although he has excellent talent, his mind is too weak to be cultivated. There is no need to watch this battle any more, because this divine genius is doomed to fall from the altar today. But at this time, the field suddenly heard a scream. Chu Tian''s arms dropped down one by one, and the popular chop in his hand had already been thrown away. "Ah..." Chutian couldn''t help crying. His whole arm seemed to be dislocated. It was as if he had been hit on his arm by a giant beast. His arm showed a very strange curve. Just when chutianyi was in agony, song Tianxuan didn''t give him any chance to breathe. Instead, he hit chutianyi with another blow, with a huge momentum of meteorite hitting the earth. One fist is more terrible than the other. It''s very overbearing. Chutian''s mind is relaxed in pain. How can he resist it. Bang! Another blow directly hit Chutian''s stomach. Although he was the peak of internal Qi, internal Qi did not nourish his heart like steel. This blow directly hit his stomach and twisted his face. "Ah, I''m going to kill you..." Chutian''s eyes were red, ferocious and fierce. He waved his other arm and his fist fell like rain. "You can''t kill me!" Song Tianxuan snorted coldly, hit Chutian with another blow, and hit Chutian hard on the ground with blood all over his body. "Ah, song Tianxuan, little bastard, I want you to die, I want you to die!" Chu Tian is extremely angry and crazy. He is the most valued disciple of the Chu family leader in Qingzhou. His cultivation is the peak of internal Qi, but now he is defeated by a poor disciple in the later period of internal Qi. He can''t stand the situation. A bang. Song Tianxuan kicked Chutian in the face and directly kicked him away. The whole assessment field has been quiet, all the spectators are silly, no one thought it would be such a situation. The peak of internal Qi, I was hanged by the later stage of internal Qi! He is full of hope for chutianyi, but this chutianyi is too displeased. However, Chu Tianyi had a lot to suffer. Song Tianxuan''s fists were so terrible that they were even harder than steel. Moreover, he had a good command of his movements. He was quick and accurate. He picked his weak place and couldn''t stop them! "You''ve pissed me off. I want you to die!" As soon as Chutian roared, his fists went out to sea like angry dragons, whirring and bringing up the wind around him. "Hum, you''re insulting yourself. You dare to sign a life and death certificate. That''s the way to seek death!" Song Tianxuan also gave a cold hum and waved his fists. The inner air of his fists was surging. As soon as he hit Chutian again, he even broke his chin. This is the standard sling! Soon, Chutian''s face was covered with blood. In his rage, he took out the fury pill and swallowed it directly. When the spectators saw the pill, they were all stunned. "Mad Dan!" Qiu Changsheng and other elders scream out and their pupils contract. Who would have thought that at this critical moment, Chutian was about to lose, but he actually took out a rabid Dan! Although there will be some sequelae after swallowing it, it is definitely the best pill in the battle. Because it can enhance its own strength. Boom! Sure enough, the inner strength of Chutian body burst out, the inner Qi rolled, and the five viscera seemed to be blooming, directly breaking through the peak of inner Qi and reaching the realm of respect! A layer of cultivation, but it is very different! Originally, song Tianxuan was a little different from Chu Tianyi. Now, Chu Tianyi has swallowed the pill of fury, and his cultivation has achieved the respect of the earth. Now, how can song Tianxuan resist it? Bang! The two sides collided with each other again. However, with this fist, song Tianxuan''s body faltered back, and Chutian became more powerful after swallowing the fury pill. "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you today!" As soon as Chu Tian roared, he didn''t swallow the fury pill. He didn''t think it was necessary. The peak of internal Qi was enough to crush each other, but the fact gave him a hard slap, so he had to eat the fury pill at the moment. "It''s mad Dan." Song Tianxuan''s eyes twinkle. As the emperor of medicine, he is no stranger to this kind of pills. However, this kind of pills is extremely precious. Even if he searched for many pills in dicangmen, he could not refine them. However, even if he had resources to refine, he would not do it. Because it''s too wasteful. "Go to hell!" The battle spirit of Chutian is high, and the internal Qi between his hands is churning, which is more terrible than the claws of monsters. However, song Tianxuan had no choice but to avoid the pressure from the other party. Now it is not a stage gap, but a gap of two levels and a big realm. Although he is conceited, he is not conceited. Boom! Song Tianxuan finds the right time to hit chutianyi again. However, as soon as chutianyi breaks through, song Tianxuan''s fist is not enough to threaten him. Bang! Sure enough, song Tianxuan hit chutianyi on the waist, but chutianyi only shook his body, but he was not hurt. Chutianyi was able to fight against song Tianxuan''s fist, but song Tianxuan didn''t dare to fight against it. After all, his strength was low, so he had to keep avoiding it. Hissing¡ª¡ª In his fury, Chu Tianyi was like a wild animal. His claws were close to song Tianxuan''s chest, and he directly cut his clothes. It seemed that there were several bloodstains between them. It''s also thanks to song Tianxuan''s quick reaction. Otherwise, if you change to someone else, I''m afraid it''s all over again. Bang! Song Tianxuan got a blow, and he only felt his Qi and blood churning. This is also because he has divine blood and strong physical body, so he can barely carry it. He frowned. Chutianyi was already a master of dizunjing, and his strength soared. He used to crush chutianyi completely with his fighting experience, but now the strength gap is too big, he has no previous advantage. "Chutianyi, you are forcing me." Song Tianxuan took a deep breath, and his inner Qi burst out, and his body was full of light. In fact, he has been able to break through the realm recently, but he has been pressing hard all the time just to lay a solid foundation. But now it seems that it''s time to break through. Chapter 53 Boom! With song Tianxuan''s action, his momentum suddenly soared, and his boxing style was even more violent. His fists were like meteors, and his strength more than doubled. He hit Chutian and kept spitting blood. At the moment, song Tianxuan has already reached the top of the inner Qi realm. He is just a little short of entering the earth respect realm! You have rabid Dan, then I will break through on the spot! Everyone was shocked. Song Tianxuan, who was about to lose, turned the situation around by force? "How is that possible?" "He broke through in the battle. How did he do it?" Generally speaking, few people break through the realm in the battle, because it is very dangerous. But who song Tianxuan was, and his previous life as the emperor of medicine, is not enough to see the danger of such a low-level realm. What''s more, his foundation is very solid and there will be no danger. Those elders have been silly. When Chutian took out the fury pill, they had no hope for song Tianxuan. But now, the miracle happened! "Ah, I don''t agree!" Chutianyi''s scream resounded, his face full of pain, constantly roaring, at the moment, he can''t bear song Tianxuan''s domineering style. "What if you don''t agree? Then I''ll hit you! " Song Tianxuan is not soft hearted. Can''t he see that the other party''s original intention is to abolish him? As for this kind of person, he can''t let it go. He is very clear about the reason that he will not die but suffer from it. "Song Tianxuan, I''m a disciple of the Chu family in Qingzhou. If you dare to abolish me, you must bear the price you can''t bear!" Chutian was already scared in his heart. He was in a mess and his face was full of blood. He couldn''t beat song Tianxuan again. Now he was worried that song Tianxuan would abolish him. "Well, what about the Chu family? If you sign the life and death certificate, there is no reason for life and death! " With a sneer, song Tianxuan smashed Chutian''s face, breaking his nose and flying his teeth with blood. "What''s more, I''m a god level talent. If you Chu family want to trouble me, you''d better pass the three leagues first!" As soon as he heard song Tianxuan''s words, Chutian secretly regretted that no matter how strong the Chu family was, it could not be the opponent of the three leagues. However, song Tianxuan''s strength and talent were destined to be sheltered by the three leagues. I''m afraid the Chu family is unlikely to fight against the three leagues for him. This time, I''ve been kicking the iron plate. Bang! Song Tianxuan stepped on chutianyi''s abdomen. Every Friar''s abdomen is the base, which is called Dantian. At this moment, the Dantian of chutianyi is directly trampled by song Tianxuan. All of a sudden, Chutian became a useless man! The whole examination field was silent. Chutian was defeated, and he was defeated so miserably that he was trampled by song Tianxuan. Everyone took a breath. At this moment, they deeply felt song Tianxuan''s hegemony. This guy is definitely a tough guy. Everything in the past is probably appearance. He absolutely has arrogant capital. How can this kind of genius not be arrogant? Who would have thought that a battle with a gap in strength would be the result now? Misfortune prevails, the corners of his mouth twitch and his eyes are full of disbelief. He has wasted a violent pill. Chutianyi has been abandoned. Most importantly, it seems that song Tianxuan has not been hurt at all. How can he believe it? No one can see the clenched fist in his sleeve, and the killing intention in his eyes when he turns around. "Now, elder martial brother, is there anything else to say?" At this time, song Tianxuan suddenly stares at the disaster popularity, light mouth. That is about to turn around to leave the evil wind stopped, slowly turned around, with cold eyes looking at Song Tianxuan: "I hope to see younger martial brother song among the core disciples, when the time comes, I will teach younger martial brother the truth of life." "Ha ha, I didn''t say I wanted to be a core disciple." Song Tianxuan sneered. In fact, he never thought of becoming a core disciple. Although the level of core disciples will be higher, song Tianxuan knows that if he wants to do something else after becoming a core disciple, he will not be able to do it. Everyone''s looks have changed. I don''t know why. Song Tianxuan has such talent and strength that he is fully qualified to become a core disciple. But now he doesn''t want to be a core disciple? "Oh? Why? Don''t you want to join the three leagues? Now you''re just making trouble? " Disaster popular asked with great interest, as if expecting song Tianxuan to nod, and then he could have an excuse to kill song Tianxuan. "What''s good about the core disciples? I''m going to enter the alchemy Pavilion." As a matter of fact, song Tianxuan was very clear about the system of the three leagues. If he became a core disciple, he would have to find his own resources for alchemy. In this way, he would not be able to use the medicine he was good at. It''s better to go to the alchemy Pavilion and be able to use all kinds of herbs for free. Although the status is not as high as that of the core disciples, the victory lies in being able to get ahead quickly. His talent of making medicine is incomparable. I believe that he will soon come to the fore, enter the headquarters of the three leagues, and then get back what he wants. "Alchemy pavilion?" The crowd was boiling again. They didn''t expect that song Tianxuan''s brain was pumping again. If he didn''t do it, he wanted to go to the alchemy Pavilion? Don''t he know that there are some medicine jars in the alchemy pavilion that refine medicine every day? It''s a pity to be a child of medicine if you have this kind of divine quality. In fact, song Tianxuan is very clear about all these things. He really enjoys many benefits in a short time when he becomes a core disciple. But in the long run, he''d better go to the alchemy Pavilion. Does a bird know the ambition of a swan? These guys only look at the interests in front of them one by one. They can''t understand what song Tianxuan thinks. But many people still can''t believe it. How many people dream of becoming a core disciple, and this guy doesn''t want to go? Damn, it''s unreasonable not to bully people like that! The other side said he didn''t want to be a core disciple. He didn''t think the other side was afraid of him. If he was afraid of him, he would not fight against himself. In this way, the other side doesn''t look up to the core disciples? And he is the core disciple, and he is also the best among the core disciples. The other side doesn''t even look up to him? "Ha ha, maybe younger martial brother song doesn''t know that core disciples mean three leagues among the three leagues." Disaster popular skin smile meat don''t smile of say. But song Tianxuan said indifferently: "forget it. No matter how good the place is, I feel sick when I see you bullying younger martial brothers. No matter how good the core disciples are or how rich the resources are, I will not go." Chapter 54 "I feel sick where you are. No matter how much preferential treatment core disciples have, I don''t want to." When he heard song Tianxuan''s straightforward words, he could not help clenching his fist, and his eyes almost burst out fire. "Presumptuous, how dare you talk to elder martial brother disaster like this!" We all know the enmity between the evil popularity and song Tianxuan. Now when we see that song Tianxuan dares to contradict the evil popularity like this, a dogleg immediately jumps out and yells at Song Tianxuan. "What do you care about how I talk to him?" Song Tianxuan looked at each other with disdain. The dog leg laughed and said, "I don''t think you dare to become a core disciple. You are worried about the slow improvement of your cultivation. As a result, the myth of your all God level talent is shattered. What do you say with such awe inspiring righteousness?" "Ouch." After hearing this, song Tianxuan was not interested in it. He said to the dog leg, "how dare you ask the senior brother''s name?" "Hum, my name is Xu Chaoran!" After hearing this, song Tianxuan laughed and said sarcastically, "even if I dare not become a core disciple, I''m afraid I''m better than elder martial brother Xu willing to be someone else''s dog leg?" After that, without waiting for the other party to speak, song Tianxuan continued to sigh and said, "I''m really ashamed of your parents. I was born and raised so old, and I''m willing to be someone else''s dog in the end!" "You, dare!" Xu Chaoran became angry and yelled. "What are you to dare to talk to me like that?" As soon as song Tianxuan''s face changed, he yelled: "I''m a genius with all kinds of divine qualities. Why do you dare to scold me like that? It is said that next month will be a three-year competition meeting for internal and external disciples. If you don''t agree, you can compete with me then! " Xu Chaoran was stunned. The three-year competition between internal and external disciples was held by each branch of the three leagues. The purpose was to test the cultivation level of all the disciples, so as to select the core disciples. And next month, it''s three years. "I''m afraid you don''t know what realm I am. How dare you challenge me?" Xu Chaoran feels a little unbelievable. Song Tianxuan is really a genius, but he is too arrogant. Even if he beats Chu Tianyi, does he think he is invincible? You know, Xu Chaoran is already a master of dizunjing, and now he is one step away from the later stage of dizunjing. It is far from being comparable to Chutian. Song Tianxuan''s words not only made Xu Chaoran feel unbelievable, but also made the people around him feel surprised. "Tianxuan, don''t be impulsive..." Qiu Changsheng wants to persuade song Tianxuan. But song Tianxuan laughed and said, "master, don''t worry. Only fighting can make people grow up. What''s more, believe my qualifications. I''m confident to beat Xu Chaoran down!" "You''re really talented, but you don''t think you can go beyond the third level of challenge, do you? Just now, at most, you were able to go one step higher. Do you think that in this month, you can break through one after another and catch up with me? " Xu Chaoran couldn''t help but be funny. Not only he, but also everyone around him didn''t believe it. You know, song Tianxuan just broke through. How can he break through again in a month? And still need to break through two or three levels. "It''s up to me whether you can break through. It depends on whether you dare to fight." Song Tianxuan smiles and gives Xu Chaoran a letter of war. "Ha ha, well, since you want to die, I can''t stop you. I''m waiting for you at next month''s internal and external disciple competition meeting. I hope you don''t dare to show up at that time!" Having said that, Xu Chaoran''s big sleeve swung and turned away with the popularity of disaster. And song Tianxuan turned his head and looked coldly at chutianyi. He said in a cold voice, "chutianyi, it''s your turn now. Kneel down and apologize, otherwise, I''ll kill you!" "Song, song Tianxuan, how dare you abolish me? You will surely die!" At the moment, chutianyi is already crazy, full of resentment, and has been practicing hard for so many years. Now he is abandoned by song Tianxuan, and now he is not even as good as ordinary people. He hates it! Hysterical roar, but the reality, the reality is that he lost. Under the threat of life, he had to kneel down and apologize to song Tianxuan. When kneeling down at that moment, Chutian knew that although he had survived, his whole life was over. Even if the Chu family spent human and financial resources to help themselves recover the elixir field, they would not spend all their financial resources for their own cultivation in the future. Because I don''t deserve it. And all this is because of song Tianxuan! Song Tianxuan didn''t kill him. He arched his hands to Qiu Changsheng and other elders, and then turned to leave here. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s back, they knew that the future sanmeng branch would not be calm. Song Tianxuan and misfortune are so popular that they are doomed to no good. There will be all kinds of open and secret fights in the future. And everyone is looking forward to the contest next month to see if song Tianxuan can continue the myth and defeat Xu Chaoran! However, although they think so, most people are not optimistic about song Tianxuan. After all, he can only challenge song Tianxuan one more level, but Xu Chaoran is now three levels higher than song Tianxuan. Can he break through again in a month? Although he has just entered the branch, the name of song Tianxuan has been remembered by many people. "Are you really going to enter the alchemy pavilion?" In the courtyard, Su Mengzhen finally couldn''t help asking: "you know, if you become a core disciple, you can get more resources. Why do you want to go to the alchemy pavilion?" Song Tianxuan rolled his eyes. Should I tell you that I am the emperor of medicine? "Everything is a double-edged sword. It seems that being a core disciple has many advantages, but I don''t want to go." Song Tianxuan thought about it and said, "on the contrary, he can learn more in the alchemy Pavilion." "This..." Su Mengzhen couldn''t persuade song Tianxuan, so he stopped talking. And song Tianxuan has no mind to stay here. He hasn''t seen Qiushuang for two days. He doesn''t know what kind of temper the little ancestor is going to have. Sure enough, song Tianxuan tidied up and came to the inn. He heard that Qiushuang was losing his temper. "Why doesn''t song Tianxuan come to see me? Has he been taken away by the beautiful girl in the branch? " Accompanied by Jiao reprimand, there is the sound of tea cup being broken. Then I heard Zhang San and Li Si laughing. Song Tianxuan sighed and said in secret whether he had come at the wrong time. Just as she wants to turn around and sneak away, Qiushuang in the room suddenly hears song Tianxuan''s footsteps. After the door is opened by Qiushuang, Qiushuang runs out lightly. "Oh, master, why did you come here without saying a word?" Song Tianxuan and Zhang Sanli are surprised to open their mouths. They wonder if they have just heard it. Is the little witch''s character mode switching so fast? Chapter 55 "Oh, master, why did you come here without saying a word?" Song Tianxuan and Zhang Sanli are surprised to open their mouths. They wonder if they have just heard it. Is the little witch''s character mode switching so fast? Of course, Qiushuang doesn''t care about the attitude of song Tianxuan and others. Now she is not angry. She jumps three feet high and pulls song Tianxuan to go out. "Where is this going?" Song Tianxuan is at a loss. He comes to see Qiushuang because he is worried about Qiushuang''s boredom. He comes to talk with her, but the little girl pulls herself out. What do you want to do? "It''s not easy to come to the imperial capital. Do I have to hide in the inn every day? Of course, go out and hang out with me. " Qiushuang pulls song Tianxuan''s hand in front of him, and continues without looking back: "I haven''t had a good look here for a few days. I don''t care. You leave me here and don''t care. Now it''s hard to catch you. You can''t leave so easily." Zhang Sanli Si shrugs to song Tianxuan, which means that he can''t help him. What does the little devil want to do? They dare not do it even if they want to. In this way, song Tianxuan was pulled out of the Inn by Qiushuang with a bitter smile and came to the prosperous street of the imperial capital. But this time shopping, is destined to let autumn frost disappointed. When song Tianxuan and others went to the street, they found that many people were pointing at themselves, as if they were talking about something in a low voice, but their voices were very small and they couldn''t hear clearly. "Zhang San, go and ask those bastards what they are talking about?" Qiushuang, as the eldest lady of the dizang sect, usually has this kind of time. As soon as she sees the people on the street pointing at her, she immediately asks Zhang San to ask what''s going on. Zhang San has a bitter face. It''s not the dizang sect. The whole imperial capital doesn''t need to sell the face of the eldest lady of dizang sect. If the other party is easy to talk, it''s OK. If he''s a violent man, how can he stand it. Fortunately, what Zhang San was worried about didn''t happen, but he didn''t ask what was going on. As soon as Zhang San passed by, it was as if he farted in the street and was smoked away. Everyone seemed to be unable to avoid Zhang San. A few more people asked, but it was the same. But now the people who point to themselves are far away. "Strange, are all the people in the imperial capital like this?" Qiushuang, puzzled, turned to ask song Tianxuan, "master, are all the people in the imperial capital like this?" Song Tianxuan pondered for a while, and said: "it is possible that these people, after seeing your beauty, are ashamed of themselves and dare not speak to Zhang San for fear of blaspheming fairies like you." Looking at Song Tianxuan''s serious speech, Zhang Sanli Si''s mouth widened in surprise. It seems that he didn''t expect that song Tianxuan had such a thick bargain and lied with his eyes open. But Qiu Shuang believed it. "Well, what master said is reasonable. Let''s let these country bumpkins know more about our fairy." It seems that women have some enigmatic confidence in their appearance. In fact, it''s certainly not what song Tianxuan said. In fact, song Tianxuan probably knows what''s going on in his heart. It''s probably spread that he offended the evil vogue. In the whole imperial capital, the evil vogue has a great reputation. Now that he dares to fight each other, the people in the imperial capital are afraid that they don''t think much of him. So Zhang San, who is traveling with him, Of course, they dare not talk to each other for fear that they will have something to do with themselves. Thinking of this, song Tianxuan sighed. It seems that this disaster is really influential. But it doesn''t matter. I will beat him one day. In fact, it''s boring to go shopping. Qiushuang''s mood is waning after a while. Song Tianxuan and Zhang Sanli, who are his entourage, are also happy. This little girl is tired after shopping. Should we go back? Maybe, after she lost interest in DIDU, she went back to dizang. "It''s no big deal. It''s similar to the territory of our underground gate." Autumn frost mumbled a, quite disappointed, said: "forget it, don''t play, boring, let''s go back." Song Tianxuan and others immediately followed. While song Tianxuan is trying to figure out how to persuade Qiushuang to return to dizang gate, he suddenly finds that the road ahead is blocked. "Hum, little bastard, I didn''t expect that I just came out and met you again!" A middle-aged man in front blocked the way. Song Tianxuan was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. He was an old acquaintance. Hong Zhu! The old boy blocked song Tianxuan and others at that time, but he was defeated by song Tianxuan. Then he was caught in the imperial capital prison by the indiscriminate patrol guards. Unexpectedly, he was released now. "Why, Mr. Hong, I haven''t been in prison enough. Do you want to go in again?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Hong Zhu''s face changed and he looked around. He was relieved that he didn''t find the existence of the patrol guard. But then he realized that he had been teased by song Tianxuan. "Don''t be proud, little bastard Hong Zhu''s face was very ugly. Although he wanted to break song Tianxuan apart, now he didn''t dare to do it again. Otherwise, if they are caught by the patrol guards again, no one will save them. "It''s said that you have entered the sanmeng branch, and you are still a god level qualification? But don''t be complacent. As long as you enter the three leagues, you''ll feel better in the future! " When Hong Zhu said this, his face was ferocious, and he seemed to have seen song Tianxuan struggling under his hands. In fact, this is quite normal. Hong Zhu is also an elder of sanmeng branch. He can''t tell when song Tianxuan will fall into his hands. What''s more, it''s said that this boy has offended his core disciples. Hum, dare to offend us, boy, this is your end! After Hongzhu and others leave, Qiushuang looks at Song Tianxuan with different eyes. Although Qiushuang has not tested her qualifications, it does not affect her understanding of the importance of qualifications. When song Tianxuan was asked to test his aptitude, song Tianxuan said vaguely that it was ok, and Qiushuang didn''t care. But now when he heard Hong Zhu''s words, it seems that his cheap master''s aptitude is amazing. "Master, are you going to be honest with yourself, or do you want me to force you to do so?" Qiushuang makes a ferocious expression, but the more pure and lovely she looks, the more playful she is. Song Tianxuan gave a wry smile and said, "I just think that aptitude is not something to boast about, so I didn''t tell you..." "Ha, I said, how can my master be mediocre?" Chapter 56 Although she is full of blind confidence in Song Tianxuan, Qiushuang never thought that song Tianxuan''s talent is so against the sky. All God level qualifications! If ordinary people can have one of them is a god level qualification, it will be none in ten thousand, but song Tianxuan is the whole one... What does this mean? It means that song Tianxuan has infinite potential! "Qiushuang, you''ve played in the imperial capital. Is it time to go back to dizang gate?" Back at the inn, song Tianxuan said quickly. He is really afraid of autumn frost. The little girl doesn''t seem to be tired when she goes shopping. Besides, she is here, and song Tianxuan often gets to see her in the inn, which delays her business. "When did I say I was going back to dizang gate?" Qiushuang smiles cunningly and says, "my master is a god level talent. He has entered the sanmeng branch again. Of course, where is the master and where am I?" "What? You''re not going back? " Song Tianxuan was stunned, and then complained incessantly. After staying here for two days, the little girl had already made her feel very tired. If she stayed for a long time, would she still do her own things? "Of course, not only will I not go back, but I will also enter the three leagues!" Qiushuang said aloud, "now that you are a god level talent, there must be a way to recommend me. Master, you can get me in as well." "It''s very difficult for me to do this." Song Tianxuan grinned bitterly: "the three leagues are not owned by my family. I can''t get people in if I want to." "But you are a god level talent. The elders of the three leagues must give you face." Autumn frost capricious play up a small temper: "I don''t care, anyway I must enter the three league, otherwise, I die also don''t go back." "Dead?" Song Tianxuan suddenly shivers, vaguely seems to see Qiu Sandao angry, holding the knife to find his own account... "You, ah, OK, I try my best." Song Tianxuan said helplessly that the little girl might have made up her mind not to go back before she came to the imperial capital. She has such a temper that she can''t fight or scold. Seeing song Tianxuan compromise, Qiushuang can''t help laughing, just like a fox who has eaten 300 chickens. But song Tianxuan looked up and saw that it was too late, and it should be time to go back to sanmeng branch. He had to go to Liandan pavilion to report, but he couldn''t just waste his time here. After saying goodbye to Qiushuang, song Tianxuan turns around and walks away, while Qiushuang shouts out of the window, asking song Tianxuan not to forget to get her into sanmeng. Song Tianxuan smiles bitterly in his heart, but this little girl depends on herself. After Song Tianxuan returned to the branch, he went to visit Qiu Changsheng. Qiu Changsheng hated that song Tianxuan was going to enter the alchemy Pavilion. He taught song Tianxuan a lesson. However, song Tianxuan knew that Qiu Changsheng was for his own good, but he didn''t mind. However, he still wants to insist on his own intention, not to become a core disciple, but a disciple of the alchemy Pavilion. Although he became a disciple of alchemy Pavilion, his relationship with Qiu Changsheng would not be broken. Qiu Changsheng''s advice was fruitless, so he had to follow song Tianxuan''s advice. When he heard song Tianxuan asking about the location of the alchemy Pavilion, he gave him some advice. The place occupied by the alchemy Pavilion in the branch is very wide. Before people came to the alchemy Pavilion, they already smelled a strong smell of medicine. After taking a few more mouthfuls, they immediately felt refreshed. Walking along the road to the alchemy Pavilion, you can see a white stone archway standing in front of you, with three big characters on it. Alchemy Pavilion! Behind the memorial archway is a huge building complex with ancient color and fragrance. Between the memorial archway and the building complex is the ground paved with bluestone slabs. Many people turn over and bask in various herbal medicines on the ground. They expect that they are the herbs used in alchemy. When he was looking at the alchemy Pavilion, song Tianxuan suddenly heard someone behind him ask, "are you song Tianxuan?" "Exactly." Song Tianxuan turned back and said that there was a cold, thin and tall young man standing under the archway. His eyes revealed a little unfriendly information. The man snorted and said, "I heard that you didn''t want to be a core disciple because of all the divine qualities. Instead, you came to the alchemy Pavilion?" "Yes." Song Tianxuan replied, the man snorted: "I don''t think it''s very good. It''s better to meet you than to be famous. Come with me." After that, the man turned around and led the way. Song Tianxuan can''t help being angry. He says that this son of a bitch is not a green onion. I''ve provoked you, and I''ll show my face as soon as I come up. According to song Tianxuan''s temper, he must kick this man''s ass at this time. But considering that he has just entered the alchemy Pavilion, what''s more, his cultivation is much higher than himself. If he really starts, I''m afraid he will suffer a loss. "Hum, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Son of a bitch, wait for me!" The young man led him to a courtyard, pointed to a room and said, "from today on, you will live here and practice together with the disciples here. You can do whatever they do. You can remember all I said. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want. You''d better be careful in the alchemy Pavilion, otherwise, I''ll let you know the rules of the alchemy Pavilion." Song Tianxuan quickly made an expression of fear, said: "yes, I dare not, dare to ask how to address?" "My name is Chu Tianli." The young man took a look at Song Tianxuan and said with a proud look: "cultivation is to control the air. According to the rules of the three leagues, you should call me martial uncle." "Chu Tian Li?" Song Tianxuan couldn''t help muttering: "the son of a bitch is from the Chu family. No wonder he has such a bad attitude towards Laozi." But on the surface, he would not say: "yes, martial uncle." However, he was cruel in his heart: "well, you Chu family, don''t wait for Lao Tzu to grow up, especially this Chu Tianli. One day, I will repay you well!" Although song Tianxuan is confident, he will not be arrogant. Chutian is much higher than himself. If he wants to be tough in front of him, it''s not self-confidence, it''s stupid. However, Chu Tianli also put great pressure on Song Tianxuan. Now that he has just entered the three leagues, the other side is not good at making direct moves. However, in the future, the other side will certainly find fault everywhere, and he must improve his strength as soon as possible. Hearing song Tianxuan call his martial uncle, Chutian can''t help but cry in secret. It''s a pity that if this boy is rebellious and confronts himself, he will have an excuse to teach him a lesson. But now the other side has not offended themselves. If they directly attack, they will surely fall into a reputation of bullying the small. However, after that, the boy worked under his own hands and wanted to find a chance to repair him, which was not easy. Chapter 57 "Well." Seeing that song Tianxuan was not deceived, Chu Tianli snorted and said, "the three leagues have their own rules. Don''t run around here. Wait for the disciples who are in the same hospital to come back. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask them. Do you remember what I said?" Song Tianxuan nodded and said seriously: "yes, what martial uncle said is that disciples must remember it firmly." "Well, just know." Chu Tianli left song Tianxuan and walked out of the small yard with his hands on his back. But song Tianxuan watched Chu Tianli leave until he disappeared, and his face became heavy gradually. His strength is too weak now, so he must find a way to improve his strength quickly. Fortunately, he has come to the alchemy Pavilion now, and he must refine more pills that help to improve his cultivation in the future, so that he can do anything he wants to do. After Song Tianxuan enters the room arranged for him by Chu Tianli, he finds that there is nothing in it, just a table, chair and bed. When song Tianxuan is still thinking about when to meet the elder of alchemy Pavilion, he suddenly hears the voice of someone coming in outside the courtyard. When they opened the door and went out, they saw two young people coming into the courtyard. As soon as they saw song Tianxuan, they couldn''t help looking at each other. One on the left said incredulously, "Song Tianxuan? I didn''t expect that you would really join the alchemy Pavilion. " "Ha ha, I don''t know what to call the two elder martial brothers." Song Tianxuan is a bit familiar from his own. These two people are obviously the disciples who live in this courtyard with him. "My name is Duan Ping, and his name is Zhao Feiyang." Duan Ping said: "that day when you tested your qualification and actual combat, we also saw it at the scene. Originally, we thought you were joking. Who knows you really came to our alchemy Pavilion." Song Tianxuan laughed and said, "I really like the alchemy Pavilion. That''s why I come here with all my heart." At the same time, he also secretly kept the two in mind. Duan Ping seems to be more talkative. On the contrary, Zhao Feiyang, whose name is Feiyang, doesn''t seem to like talking very much. Another man like Su Mengzhen! "It''s really unexpected that younger martial brother song, a disciple with all kinds of divine qualifications, can live with us. It feels like a dream." Duan Ping said. Who knows at this time Zhao Feiyang cold mouth: "because he offended the Chu family and disaster popular." Duan Ping nodded: "yes, no wonder it''s here. Now that we''re here, we''ll practice together. Zhao Feiyang, let''s go out and buy some good wine. Today we''re going to meet younger martial brother song. " "I''ll buy it." After that, the expressionless Zhao Feiyang turned and left. When Duan Ping saw Zhao Feiyang leave, he also said to song Tianxuan with a smile: "don''t mind, younger martial brother song. Feiyang''s character is just like this. You can see after you get along with him for a long time that he is a cold faced and warm-hearted man. Although he is honest and ugly, he has absolutely no evil intention." Song Tianxuan nodded, but it was a little strange. Listening to Duan Ping''s words, it seemed that he was assigned here because he had offended the Chu family and misfortune? After Song Tianxuan asked his doubts, Duan Ping said, "younger martial brother song doesn''t know something. In our division, except for the core disciples, they don''t have to worry about common things, the other disciples are all assigned to each attic, such as our alchemy Pavilion." Just as he was saying that, Zhao Feiyang had bought some bottles of wine from outside. The three of them sat down and drank. Duan Ping went on to say, "in our alchemy Pavilion, the inner disciples are only responsible for cultivating and learning to refine pills, but the outer disciples are also responsible for taking care of herbs besides cultivating themselves, And alchemy also depends on the elder''s mood. " Song Tianxuan realized that he was separated from the outside. And listen to the meaning of Duan Pinghua, I usually can''t learn how to refine medicine, but also have to take care of herbs? This is just what I want! If you want to learn how to make medicine, who in the world can compare with the emperor of medicine? All kinds of pharmacology, Dan Fang, who in the world can know more than the emperor of medicine? Therefore, song Tianxuan didn''t learn how to refine herbs at all. As long as he could get in touch with herbs, he didn''t want anything. The three sat down in the yard. After a few bottles of wine, the atmosphere was different. They lost a lot of politeness and talked with each other straightforwardly. After chatting for a while, song Tianxuan also knew their personalities very well. It can be seen that Duan Ping was a hearty and straightforward man, and Zhao Feiyang was sparing no words, which was a match with Su Mengzhen, But when I say one or two words occasionally, I often go straight to the point. Both of them have good personalities. Song Tianxuan also thinks that they are worthy of friendship. It''s not a bad thing for him to get to know two friends when he''s new here. These two guys have been in the branch for several years, but they haven''t been promoted to be inner disciples. The reason is that these two guys can''t be human beings. Frankly speaking, they can''t please those elder martial brothers, so they annoy Chu Tianli and keep them in the outer door. Song Tianxuan didn''t want to have so many. He lived here that day. However, it is said that the elder who presided over the alchemy pavilion was closing the door to alchemy, but he didn''t let song Tianxuan go to see him. After all, he was worried about disturbing him. Under the introduction of Duan Ping and Zhao Feiyang, song Tianxuan began to enter the lingyao garden. His daily life was not only practicing, but also playing with herbs. However, when he was playing with herbs, there would always be some cases where the herbs died due to carelessness. So while playing with herbs, song Tianxuan also secretly played with some herbs to make his own pills. After all, although this alchemy Pavilion can''t teach the outside disciples the knowledge of alchemy, it can teach itself, and song Tianxuan is not afraid of being discovered by others. What if we find out? I''m a disciple of the alchemy Pavilion. Why don''t you make some pills? Today, song Tianxuan is refining the elixir. What he is refining is a kind of elixir for breaking the boundary. It is most effective when he improves his cultivation level. Before alchemy, song Tianxuan had carefully checked the herbs he had prepared and adjusted his state. After all, although he had profound experience in alchemy, his cultivation level was too low. If he was not careful, he might fail in alchemy. So, he has to adjust his form. At the last step, he stares at the pills that are going to be formed in the Dan furnace. Song Tianxuan takes a deep breath, and a strange fragrance seeps into his heart and spleen. Rao Shi, song Tianxuan used to be the emperor of pills, but now he can''t bear the excitement. After all, I am reborn now, everything has to start again. However, the stone gate of danfang made a big bang. Chapter 58 Then a burst of laughter came: "ha ha, it seems that the medicinal materials prepared by that boy are really good. The quality of this furnace breaking boundary pill is good. It seems that I can break through to the later stage of Yukong soon." Song Tianxuan''s mind moved. Under this kind of interference, his hands trembled, and he almost wasted the pill. "Who the hell is it?" Song Tianxuan''s heart is naturally full of fire. After he quickly condenses the pills into shape, he opens the stone gate to see who is making trouble! When song Tianxuan went out in anger, he was stunned. "It''s a narrow road." The one who came out of the Dan room was Chu Tianli! And it seems that Chu Tianli is also refining pills. It seems that he is also refining broken pills. This guy seems to have succeeded in refining pills and is walking out of the door with a happy face. "It''s you." As soon as song Tianxuan came out, Chu Tianli saw song Tianxuan and frowned: "are you also alchemy? You deserve alchemy? " "I am not worthy of alchemy, not you has the final say, but you make such a big noise, do you know if it will affect others?" Song Tianxuan''s voice is cold. Chutian has been aiming at himself for a long time. He doesn''t want to argue with each other. But now, he is so presumptuous in danfang. "Alchemy? What a joke! Do you think you can do anything if you have good qualifications? " Chutianli sneered and snorted: "don''t say I didn''t mean it, even if I did, what can you do?" After that, Chu Tianli snorted and ignored song Tianxuan. He flew away as if he had something important to do. Song Tianxuan''s eyes are cold. This Chu Tianli has been on the list of song Tianxuan''s must kill list. Don''t let him catch the chance, otherwise, he must leave this Chu Tianli dead! However, when song Tianxuan was about to return to the lingyao garden, he was suddenly stunned. It turned out that in the woods, a tall and thin man was laughing with chutianli. "Elder martial brother Chu, I don''t know if my breaking world pill has been refined?" Hearing this tall and thin man''s words, song Tianxuan was stunned. It turned out that the pill that Chu Tianli had made just now was the breaking pill, and it was made for others. When is this guy so good-natured? But Chu Tianli sighed slowly and said, "brother Fang, it''s not that he doesn''t help you. It''s really that the herbs you prepared are too common to be refined." "Ah? No refining success? That''s the medicine I''ve prepared for a year. I''m going to have a competition once every three years. I''m going to... " The tall and thin man immediately changed his face and said in a hurry. Hearing what Fang''s younger martial brother said, Chu Tianli heard a cold hum and said in a cold voice, "hum, are you blaming me for not refining successfully?" "No, it''s not..." as soon as he saw Chu Tianli getting angry, younger martial brother Fang rushed to explain. However, he didn''t dare to offend Chu Tianli. After all, if he wanted to make pills in the future, he had to rely on the people in the alchemy Pavilion. "Not what? I''m kind enough to spend my time refining pills for you. Even if you don''t appreciate it, do you blame me? Just go away. Don''t come to my alchemy Pavilion in the future! " Chutianli suddenly turns around and shouts. "Elder martial brother Chu, I don''t mean that." The younger martial brother Fang lowered his head and quickly compensated. "Hum, forget it, my Lord has a lot of them. I don''t care about them. For the sake of friendship between you and me, you can prepare another medicine of breaking the boundary pill, and I''ll help you refine it again." Seeing this, Chu Tianli waved impatiently and said in a cold voice. As soon as Fang Shidi heard this, he suddenly raised his head, his eyes were red, and his eyes were unbelievable: "prepare another one?" "What? You don''t want to? " Chutian left his mouth. "Elder martial brother, it took me a year to prepare the medicine before. Now it''s less than a month from the competition. Where can I prepare it? Besides, I don''t have so many spirit stones." Seeing that Chu Tianli wanted to leave, elder martial brother Fang quickly grabbed his sleeve and begged, "elder martial brother, please help me..." "Tut Tut, well, I''m not unkind. I have some stocks in my hand, but I can lend them to you. But I heard that you have a sister?" "Ah? "Fang Yu?" For a moment, younger martial brother Fang was as pale as ashes. He repeatedly said, "no, I can''t..." The scene suddenly quiets down. Chu Tianli is a member of a big family, and it''s a disaster for his younger martial brother Fang to get into trouble with such a person. When song Tianxuan heard this, he shook his head. Chu Tianli was too cruel. He blacked other people''s medicine, but he even put his idea on their sister. "Cough." Song Tianxuan a light cough, immediately caused two people''s attention. "Who? Who''s out there! " Chu Tianli was startled and turned his head to stare at Song Tianxuan. "What are you doing here? Get out of here The next moment, Chu Tianli, with an angry look on his face, yelled fiercely, because when he was in alchemy, he yelled excitedly, and song Tianxuan, I''m afraid, heard his cry. "Ha ha, martial uncle, what''s the hurry?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile that he was still very interested in demolishing the throne: "this is martial uncle Fang''s broken world pill. Haven''t you refined it successfully?" The cultivation of that "younger martial brother Fang" was the same as that of Chu Tianli. They were all in the imperial space, so song Tianxuan called martial uncle. "What is refined? What nonsense! If you don''t go back to serve the herbs, you''ll waste your time and peel your skin! " Chutianli''s eyes flashed a touch of panic. He cheered fiercely. If this matter is exposed by song Tianxuan, I''m afraid that Fang Chen will turn over. Although I''m not afraid, if Fang Chen tells others about it, I don''t want to mix up in this alchemy Pavilion. Because the reputation was ruined. Hearing song Tianxuan''s words, Fang Chen, the disciple surnamed Fang, looked suspiciously at Chu Tianli. Song Tianxuan, with a smile on his face, said, "I''m talking about martial uncle Fang''s breaking the world pill. I forgot to remind martial uncle Chu that when I was practicing or refining the pill, I used to open a Liusheng bead to record my entry. I just don''t know if this Liusheng bead has left anything." With that, song Tianxuan took out a voice bead from the storage bag. This sound bead, once infused with aura, can record all the sounds nearby. Sure enough, Chu Tian left to smell speech, immediately face big change, lose voice way: "leave voice bead?" "Good, good, song Tianxuan!" Chu Tianli stared at Song Tianxuan with gnashing teeth, but he was thinking about it. Then he gritted his teeth one by one and said, "since I''ve smelted and discarded Fang''s medicinal materials, I''m willing to compensate him for a pill to break the boundary!" With that, Chu Tianli took out a jade bottle from the storage bag, poured out a pill and handed it to Fang Chen. Chapter 59 Fang Chen was not stupid either. He naturally understood what had happened. He looked at Song Tianxuan gratefully and said, "thank you for that. I''m Fang Chen, lianqifeng. If you have anything in the future, you can come to lianqifeng to find me." Song Tianxuan nodded, then Fang Chen took a fierce look at Chu Tianli, and said in a hateful voice: "thank elder martial brother Chu this time. In the future, elder martial brother Chu should not ask for Fang''s place, otherwise, Fang will surely let elder martial brother Chu return with satisfaction!" Having said that, Fang Chen thanks song Tianxuan again and then turns away to practice. But the Chu day leaves is the heart is dripping blood, lost, saw Fang Chen to leave, the Chu day leaves is the face belt not good to shout: "will leave the sound bead to me." Song Tianxuan smiles a little, then throws the voice bead the size of pigeon egg to Chu Tianli, turns around and walks away. "Well? Stop, why is the voice bead empty? " Chutian Li Man''s angry voice rang out. But song Tianxuan didn''t look back and said, "Oh, maybe I forgot to open liushengzhu this time." Chu Tianli stares at Song Tianxuan''s back with his eyes full of yin and cold, and wants to vomit blood. At the moment, song Tianxuan has returned to his own yard and took out the broken world pills he made. The broken world pills were made into three pieces in one furnace. In other words, the success rate of this kind of pills is not high. As the emperor of medicine, song Tianxuan also made three pieces successfully. I''m afraid that Chu Tianli will succeed in one pot, otherwise he won''t be so ecstatic. Unfortunately, he gave it to Fang Chen in the end, and Fang Chen naturally won''t thank him for giving him a gift, which makes Chu Tianli''s stealing chicken impossible. Song Tianxuan sniffed the boundary breaking pill under his nose, and a strange fragrance immediately came out, which made song Tianxuan''s spirit inspired. After a slow breath, song Tianxuan took a pill to break the boundary, slowly closed his eyes, and started the Xinggong route. As soon as the boundary breaking pill enters the mouth, the faint fragrance of the medicine diffuses from the mouth. A moment later, the power of the medicine flows down the throat like a rushing river, pouring into the Dantian. All of a sudden, song Tianxuan''s body suddenly trembles, quickly dissolves the medicine power. I don''t know how long after that, when song Tianxuan opened his eyes again, he exhaled a breath of turbid air, and an amazing breath surged in the room. Step directly over the peak of internal Qi and reach the beginning of dizunjing! Song Tianxuan collected his mind and slowly digested the residual power of the breaking pill. By the way, he also stabilized his own realm. Time passed quickly. Before he knew it, two days had passed. When he was in a stable state, he quickly washed up and rushed to the lingyao garden. However, when we were approaching the elixir garden, suddenly there was a noise in the garden. Hearing this sound, song Tianxuan was stunned. More than ten people gathered in the garden, even Chu Tianli was among them. These people seemed to be arguing about something. "It''s better that Chu Tian left to collect other people''s medicinal materials, but he was told that he wanted to pit other people." Song Tianxuan laughs in his heart and walks quickly to see the excitement. But at this time, Chu Tianli seemed to see song Tianxuan with sharp eyes. Then he turned his eyes and said, "Song Tianxuan, come here quickly. Elder Liu wants to start the furnace to make pills. You need some herbs. Go and get them quickly. This is a big event. There is no delay." "Elder Liu?" Song Tianxuan was stunned. Elder Liu was actually the powerful elder of the alchemy Pavilion. The realm of alchemy was extraordinary. Although he was not as good as himself, he was far more than ordinary people. But this matter is Chu Tianli''s mouth, and song Tianxuan understood it as soon as he pondered. This Chu Tian Li certainly didn''t have a good heart. No, it''s song Tian Xuan''s duty. Song Tian Xuan didn''t say much: "OK, I''ll go now." Seeing that song Tianxuan agreed, a disciple next to him said, "elder Liu, what you are refining this time is not ordinary pills. You should be careful. If you choose the wrong herbs or the herbs are not powerful enough, you can be careful." "Since I''m worried that my choice is wrong and I can''t afford to make mistakes, I''d better ask you to choose." Song Tianxuan tone unchanged, light choked a sentence. "You The disciple wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Chu Tianli with a wave of his hand: "this is elder Liu''s order. No matter what, it''s only song Tianxuan who can choose." "Bring it." Song Tianxuan stretched out his hand and saw that Chutian was in a daze. Song Tianxuan added impatiently: "elder''s warrant." Chu Tianli handed a warrant to song Tianxuan and said with a smile, "you have to be careful. If you choose the wrong medicine and annoy elder Liu, no one can save you at that time." Song Tianxuan took a look at Chu Tianli and left quietly. Seeing song Tianxuan go far away, the disciple who was choked by song Tianxuan clenched his teeth and said in a low voice: "Uncle Chu, look at that boy''s arrogance." "What''s the rush? Let''s wait for a good play. " Chu Tianli said calmly: "this time elder Liu wants to refine longevity elixir. It''s very difficult to choose one of the auxiliary medicines. Did you forget that a disciple picked the wrong one last time?" "Ha ha, how can I forget that elder Liu taught me that last time." Hearing Chu Tianli''s words, the disciple immediately got excited. It seemed that he had seen song Tianxuan being taught. "Well, if you dare to fight me, that''s the end." Chutianli''s ferocious color flashed away, and he said, "we''ll tell you later that this boy is going to take the initiative to choose herbs, and we must not get into trouble." The disciple couldn''t help exclaiming, "martial uncle, you are really brilliant." There are countless kinds of rare medicinal materials in the lingyao garden. If you are not familiar with them, you can easily confuse them. But who was song Tianxuan? He was so famous that he couldn''t even distinguish the medicinal materials. He could even judge the efficacy and the number of years of the medicinal materials only by his eyesight and smell. This Chu day leaves to think with this Yin oneself, afraid is hit wrong abacus. When song Tianxuan sent the selected herbs to elder Liu''s Alchemy room, he found that a group of people were already in it, including Chu Tianli and others. However, one of the stars, it is a girl. The girl is about sixteen or seventeen years old. She looks like a porcelain doll. She is graceful in a green dress. But now the girl was holding a ferret in her arms, and she looked very impatient. But song Tianxuan didn''t feel much about these people, and he won''t do much at the moment. However, before he put down the herbs, he heard a handsome man beside the girl yell: "don''t you think there is a pharmacist in your alchemy Pavilion who can make spirit animal pills? What about people? " "Elder martial brother Xu has gone out for the time being. I''m afraid there''s no way to refine the spirit beast pill for elder martial sister yang to cure the spirit beast..." Chu Tianli smiles beside him. It seems that the girl''s identity is very noble, even Chu Tianli of Chu family has to laugh. Chapter 60 Hearing master Xu''s absence, the girl''s expression became mixed immediately. The young man next to him said sarcastically: "the branch is rubbish. Can''t you even find the second alchemist? What a ghost. " The people around the elixir garden were indignant at the insulting words. However, it seems that considering his identity, no one dares to vent his dissatisfaction. "Division," and Chu Tianxuan, who was standing in the distance, heard this, his heart moved. That handsome young man dares not to put the sanmeng branch in his eyes. There are not many people who can have such confidence. Is it possible that he and the girl are both from the headquarters of the three leagues. Chutian was also very anxious at the moment. The two young people were noble, and he could not offend them at all. Even master Xu, who is in a high position, is only respectful when he meets them. If you offend them because of this, when master Xu comes back, he will have good fruit to eat. At this time, the girl spoke. He said in a clear and pleasant voice, "please help me to find a way. If someone can make a spirit animal pill for me. Xu Xue owes him a favor and is willing to promise him a condition unconditionally. " Hearing this, Chutian turned his eyes straight. He is very clear about Xu Xue''s identity. She is the daughter of a hall leader in the headquarters of the three leagues. In the headquarters of the three leagues where the strong are like clouds, they can also speak up. Xu Xue''s kindness is absolutely a great gift. However, Chu Tianli did not dare to agree to Xu Xue''s request to refine the spirit beast pill, although he was also a pharmacist. However, his level is far from master Xu''s, so he can only refine pills like breaking the boundary. The refining method of spirit animal pill is very difficult. It needs to reach the level of intermediate alchemist to refine it. Chu Tianli looked at Xu Xue, who kept caressing the ferret, and swallowed his throat: "Miss Xu, I really can''t help you, or you can''t wait for master Xu to come back to refine it again!" Chu Tianli didn''t think about other people''s answers at all. He was joking that even he was not sure who could make the successful pill. "It''s too late." However, Xu Xue shakes her head. The ferret breath in her arms gradually becomes dispirited and her vitality gradually dissipates. Seeing this, Chu Tianli was shocked immediately. This ferret is clearly about to die. Xu Xue regards ferret as a treasure. If ferret dies here, maybe it will annoy everyone in lingyao garden. It doesn''t matter at all to anger others. What he worries about is that he will suffer. No, you can''t let a ferret die here. In a panic, Chu Tianli sees song Tianxuan watching in the distance. There seems to be a flash of light in my brain and a flash of light in my eyes. Pointing to song Tianxuan, he said in a loud voice, "he is a master of alchemy. Miss Xu, he can make the spirit animal pill for you." This voice, let everyone''s eyes focus on Song Tianxuan. The rest of the disciples of the lingyao garden showed strange looks when they saw that it was song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan was just a disciple of the alchemy Pavilion. He was not qualified for alchemy. Chu Tianli pushed song Tianxuan out. What''s his plan. Later, some of the disciples thought of the contradiction between Song Tianxuan and Chu Tianli, and their faces showed a playful smile. Song Tianxuan was also stunned by the move of Chu Tianli, but he soon understood the purpose of Chu Tianli. He''s going to kill himself! Let him refine the spirit beast pill, once the refining fails. You can shift all the responsibility to him. It''s a good calculation. Originally, song Tianxuan didn''t want to pay attention to this matter, but he learned that Xu Xue was a member of sanmeng headquarters, and his identity was not low. Song Tianxuan had an idea in his heart. He directly ignored the people''s eyes, went to Xu Xue, swept the ferret. Then he asked, "where are the herbs?" Xu Xue was stunned, and then reacted. She quickly took out a storage bag and handed it to song Tianxuan, saying: "this is the medicinal material I just searched in the imperial capital. It should be possible to refine a spirit animal pill." DIDU is the birthplace of Xu Xue. She has deep feelings for DIDU. So even if she was in the headquarters of the three leagues, she would often visit the imperial capital. Today, she brought ferret to visit the imperial capital, but in the middle of the game, ferret suddenly became seriously ill. Only the spirit beast pill can keep the ferret safe. However, because the refining process of spirit animal pill is complex, and it belongs to the folk medicine. There is no such pill for sale in the market. In desperation, Xu Xue had to collect the medicinal materials for refining the spirit animal pill in a hurry and came to sanmeng branch for help. When talking, Xu Xue''s beautiful big eyes are constantly secretly looking at Song Tianxuan. She is not a member of sanmeng branch. Naturally, she doesn''t know song Tianxuan''s real identity. "Please, if you succeed in refining. Xueer will thank you very much. " After handing the medicine to song Tianxuan, Xu Xue said softly. "Don''t worry!" Song Tianxuan nodded. With his alchemy attainments, it is not easy to make a spirit beast pill. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s understatement, Chu Tianli is angry in his heart! "Well, I''ll give you a little more air. When you fail in alchemy, even the king of heaven can''t protect you. " Song Tianxuan turned and went to a gorgeous room in the back. "Stop, you can''t go in. That''s where Master Xu used to make pills. " At this time, behind him came the cry of Chu Tianli. Chutian is far away from the injustice in his heart. Master Xu''s Alchemy place. He didn''t go in several times. Song Tianxuan is a little boy. How can he go in? Song Tianxuan turned around, glanced at Chu Tianli, and said, "this ferret is seriously injured. Do you want to deliberately delay the time so that I can''t refine the spirit beast pill and watch it die?" "I..." Chu Tianli choked by song Tianxuan and was speechless for a moment. Xu Xue is also discontented to see Chu Tian to leave one eye, coldly say: "please don''t disturb the master to make pills." Although the heart with eat flies general uncomfortable, but chutianli did not dare to contradict Xu Xue, accompany smile. Song Tianxuan ignored Chu Tianli and walked into the room. Xu Xue also went in, and Chu Tianli and his disciples were ready to go in. But song Tianxuan''s faint voice stopped them. "I don''t like to be disturbed by others when I''m making pills. Except for Xu Xue, no one should come in." Chu Tianli''s face became very blue. He wanted to go in and see song Tianxuan''s Alchemy failure, but now he couldn''t do it. He said indignantly: "let you be arrogant at the last moment!" Xu Xue for song Tianxuan''s words is very convinced, ready to enter the room with a wink. Chapter 61 Although the attendant was proud, he never disobeyed Xu Xue''s meaning. Just glared at Song Tianxuan and expressed his dissatisfaction, then stopped. Master Xu''s Alchemy room is very spacious, surrounded by screens carved with exquisite pictures. In the center of the room, there is a big gray tripod. The appearance is constantly flashing bright light, it looks not ordinary. This is a tripod of three kinds of medicine, which naturally can''t enter the eyes of song Tianxuan. However, it is enough to refine the spirit beast pill. Song Tianxuan opened the storage bag and poured the herbs into the medicine tripod. The room was filled with the fragrance of herbs. He stretched out his hand slowly, and the red flame spread in the palm of his hand. He raised his finger and waved a few times towards the medicine cauldron. Several flames fell into the firewood in the medicine cauldron. The hot temperature is close to the bottom of the cauldron, and the medicinal materials in the cauldron are gradually turning into liquid medicine. Song Tianxuan gives a trace of soul power to control the situation of Dan furnace, and everything is under his control. With the passage of time, the liquid gradually boiling up, and there is a growing trend. The heavy lid of the tripod also kept making noises. Xu Xue in the side, open eyes, curious looking at this scene. She has the highest level of strength at her age. It''s a genius. But she had never seen alchemy before. At this time, we have reached the key step of alchemy. Under the control of the soul power of song Tianxuan, the liquid medicine kept turning and slowly condensed into a round pill. "Poof," a clear sound came from the medicine pot. Song Tianxuan also stopped all operations. The lid of the tripod was opened automatically, and a black round pill with strong medicinal fragrance slowly flew out of it. "This is the top grade spirit animal pill," Xu Xue opened her eyes as she looked at the pill. Although she doesn''t know how to make pills, she still has some insight into the level of pills. The spirit animal pill is one of the rare kinds of pills. A lower quality spirit animal pill is extremely rare. He didn''t want to take it with him. Song Tianxuan made a higher quality spirit animal pill casually. There is no doubt that the utility of the top grade spirit animal pill is more than 100 times higher than that of the bottom grade spirit animal pill. If the next product spirit beast Dan can make the ferret in her arms ease, it can save her life. So a top-grade spirit animal pill is enough to cure ferret''s disease completely and make it no longer relapse. No matter how surprised Xu Xue was, song Tianxuan was always indifferent. In order to avoid shocking the world, in the process of alchemy, song Tianxuan did not do his best. Otherwise, the spirit beast pill in front of us is not just inferior, it can definitely reach the level of the best. "Your ferret doesn''t look so good. Feed it this elixir quickly and eat it!" Song Tianxuan said to Xu Xue who was still in shock. Hearing song Tianxuan''s voice, Xu Xue reacts. She passed the elixir to the ferret''s mouth. Strange to say, the ferret, who had been dying, smelled the spirit beast pill with strong medicinal fragrance, and took the initiative to swallow it. When the elixir enters the mouth, the elixir immediately melts into the ferret''s body. After that, the vitality of ferrets soared. Suddenly full of vitality, hair has become bright up. It looks a bit healthier than before. "Great, it''s all right. Thank you so much this time, pharmacist song. " Xu Xue is very happy and thanks song Tianxuan. "I don''t know if what Miss Xu just said still counts." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "Count, from today on. You are my good friend Xu Xue. I can promise you a request unconditionally Xu Xue very generous said. With Xu Xue''s promise, song Tianxuan is also happy from the bottom of his heart. The reason why he made pills for Xu Xue is for this moment? Xu Xue is a member of the headquarters of the three leagues, and song Tianxuan''s purpose has always been to enter the headquarters of the three leagues. Get the jiuzhuan pill refined in the previous life and many cultivation resources. In his previous life, he lived in a higher vocational college and naturally had a very high vision. However, it is not easy for him to enter the headquarters of the three leagues. If he can get on the line with the people in the headquarters of the three leagues, it will definitely be good for him. "By the way, what do you need me to do for you?" Xu Xue also eased from the ferret''s joy of turning the corner again. She admired song Tianxuan very much now. In her opinion, song Tianxuan was young. But she has such superb alchemy attainments, even more than some alchemists in her headquarters. With this, she has decided to make friends with song Tianxuan from the bottom of her heart. "I want you to recommend me to the headquarters of the three leagues as a sponsor." Song Tianxuan said. After listening, Xu Xue hesitated slightly. The overall strength and prosperity of the headquarters of the three leagues is 100 times that of the branches of the three leagues. There are three groups of people, elves and dwarves. With a large population, a large number of geniuses are born. He was hailed as a prodigy in sanmeng branch, but he was nothing in sanmeng headquarters. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to enter the headquarters of the three leagues. However, as soon as Xu Xue thought that song Tianxuan was an excellent pharmacist, she nodded and agreed to his request. No matter where you are, the profession of pharmacist is always popular, even in the headquarters of sanmeng, which is full of talents. "When I get back to the headquarters of the three leagues, I will report this matter to the higher authorities. You may have to wait for a while. Xu Xue said with a little apology. Song Tianxuan didn''t care about it. For him, it was just a matter of time. Xu Xue agreed to his request, which is enough. Then, song Tianxuan and Yang Xue came out of the room one after another. The disciples outside have been waiting impatiently for a long time. Song Tianxuan found that most of his disciples were gloating at him. Song Tianxuan sneers in his heart. He naturally knows the reason. I''m afraid no one will believe that he can successfully refine the spirit beast pill! Chu Tianli came to song Tianxuan for the first time and drank loudly: "well, song Tianxuan, you have abandoned the spirit beast pill. Now I''ve offended Miss Xu. I''m afraid no one will save you. " With that, Chu Tianli stood on one side triumphantly. This is what he has planned for a long time. How could song Tianxuan, who was not even a low-level alchemist, refine the spirit animal pill! He didn''t think about that at all. He couldn''t help admiring himself. This time, he used the perfect strategy to shake the black pot on Song Tianxuan. Don''t say how master Xu will punish song Tianxuan when he comes back. I''m afraid Xu Xue''s anger is too much for him! However, the result is to let Chu Tianli drop his eyes, he found that all the people present looked at him like a fool. Chapter 62 Song Tianxuan looked at him disdainfully and said, "you can see the situation." Smell speech, Chu Tian from the vision saw by Xu Xue in the arms of ferret. Ferret a pair of lively appearance, where is he imagines to be about to die appearance. Chu Tianli suddenly became a fool, but song Tianxuan really refined the spirit beast pill. Only this possibility can explain the present situation. "Impossible..." Chu Tianli was very pale and unwilling to accept an answer. He can''t accept that song Tianxuan, such a rookie, can actually refine the elixir like spirit beast pill. What he saw must be an illusion, it must not be possible! Xu xueyurong is very gloomy. Song Tianxuan made a top-grade spirit beast pill for her. In her heart, song Tianxuan is already a friend. Originally, she thought about how to thank song Tianxuan, but she was scolded by Chu Tianli as soon as she came out. She can''t stand that. "Mr. Chu, please pay attention to your identity." Xu Xue said coldly to Chu Tianli. She is now disgusted with chutianli. "Ah, Miss Xu. You misunderstood me. You listen to me Chu Tianli said aloud. However, Xu Xue doesn''t pay attention to him at all, but talks with song Tianxuan warmly. "Mr. Song, it''s getting late. I have to go back to the headquarters of the three leagues and look forward to our next meeting. " After Xu Xue and song Tianxuan bid farewell, they left the alchemy pavilion with their entourage. Song Tianxuan didn''t stay in the same place and went back to his own room. Only Chu Tianli, who was full of resentment, and many disciples who were stunned, were left behind. It was not until he left that many disciples began to talk. "This song Tianxuan is very deep. I didn''t expect that he could refine the spirit beast pill." "Yes, yes. I''m afraid his alchemy is not much worse than master Xu. " "It seems that we must have a good relationship with him in the future." All of a sudden, song Tianxuan became a man of the moment from an unknown disciple of the alchemy Pavilion. "Song Tianxuan, don''t be too proud. I will not let you go easily. " Listening to these comments, Chu Tianli was so angry that he almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. On the other side, song Tianxuan returns to his room. Think about the next cultivation plan in your mind. Now he is already practicing in respect of the earth. The pills he made before can no longer satisfy his cultivation. He had a lot of pills in his mind that he needed to refine dizunjing. However, the refined medicinal materials needed by those Dan prescriptions are extremely precious. In his current status, he has no chance to obtain those medicinal materials. But song Tianxuan didn''t worry. In the alchemy Pavilion, he had a ready-made one. That''s the resource Pavilion, just entering it. You need to pay 10000 pieces of inferior spirit stone. Fortunately, song Tianxuan had a lot of spirit stones left. Song Tianxuan opened the door and went out. Resource Pavilion is located in the east of alchemy Pavilion. Song Tianxuan was walking in a quiet bamboo forest. The bamboo leaves were floating, and the forest was very quiet. Not far away, there is a golden hall. That is the resource Pavilion. Just as song Tianxuan was getting closer and closer to Ziyuan Pavilion, a fierce attack suddenly attacked him. The attack was extremely swift and fast. A sense of crisis floated in Song Tianxuan''s mind. If it is song Tianxuan''s soul power is very strong, feel this attack in advance, I''m afraid it''s hard to dodge. Song Tianxuan''s figure was twisted, and a white light crossed the direction where he was standing just now. However, his real body is no longer far away. The next moment, he appeared ten meters away. "Zheng," a long silver arrow was inserted on the hard ground, and almost half of the arrow was submerged in the ground. Enough to see the power of the bow and arrow, at the end of the bow and arrow, wrapped with three glittering golden feathers. It looks very enchanting. "Spirit clan," Song Tianxuan saw, eyes slightly a coagulation. The elves are good at using bows and arrows and arrays. Song Tianxuan has a certain understanding of the elves. He must have been attacked by the elves. It is said that the elves really deserve their reputation. Just now, he used ghost dance body method to avoid attack. He looked up to the front, but it was empty. But song Tianxuan knew that his attacker must be nearby. "Come on, come on out!" Song Tianxuan said coldly to the surrounding area. "Good, good. I can''t escape my arrow. " Sure enough, a figure slowly appeared in front of song Tianxuan in the falling bamboo leaves. The man was a slender man with a handsome face. The most striking is the pair of ears on both sides of him. This is a unique symbol of the elves. Song Tianxuan thought in his mind that the evil spirits he offended were popular. Then this elf must be a person who is in trouble. "What do you have to do with disaster?" Song Tianxuan looked at the spirit and asked. This spirit''s cultivation in the middle of respecting the earth is better than him. "You''ve grown up so fast that you''ve become a threat to the boss. Next, it depends on whether you can take my second arrow Although the spirit didn''t give a positive answer, from his words, song Tianxuan confirmed that he had something to do with the popularity of disaster. At this time, a big bow appeared in his hand. The other hand took out a bow and arrow just like before and shot it at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan had already tasted the power of the bow and arrow, so he would not wait to die. Bows and arrows belong to long-range bows and arrows, as long as they come forward to disturb the rhythm of disaster. You can defeat the other side. Song Tianxuan performed the ghost dance to the extreme. He could not be seen in the air, but his body was moving towards the disaster bit by bit. At first, he was stunned by song Tianxuan''s extremely fast speed. But he soon understood song Tianxuan''s purpose. He immediately closed his eyes, and his two ears moved. The ears of the elves are not used as decorations for people to enjoy. They have extremely sensitive hearing. With this function, even the sound of a fly flying thousands of meters away can''t escape the ears of the elves. Not to mention, it really worked. No matter how fast song Tianxuan''s speed is, he can always find his position easily. And the bow and arrow at him, this let song Tianxuan feel very depressed. But because song Tianxuan was too fast, he didn''t dare to shoot any arrows. After all, there is only one bow and arrow. If it doesn''t hit the target, it will be attacked by song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan is ready to use this point to exert his ghost dance body method and constantly push toward disaster. "Zheng," in the distance of ten meters, the disaster finally launched the arrow. He can''t let song Tianxuan go on. Chapter 63 If you let song Tianxuan close, he has no advantage. When the bow and arrow came out of its sheath, it turned into a shining white light. Go straight ahead. Song Tianxuan immediately felt a cold breath locked him, but he had already prepared. When the bow was about to hit him. His body moved slightly and turned aside. The movement range is not big, but just escaped the attack of bow and arrow. Later, song Tianxuan put on his tiger fist, which he had already prepared, and went straight to disaster. Although the elves are sensitive, their physical strength is only average. Disaster open was hard hit on a big tree, mouth spray out a big mouthful of blood. He stares at Song Tianxuan with incredible eyes and doesn''t understand how the other party evades his bow and arrow. He is a famous marksman in the family. No one can escape his arrow. "Go back and tell calamity fashion that if he wants to play with me, he can come here in person. Don''t send any more dogs and cats to disturb me. Next time, I won''t be so patient. " After Song Tianxuan coldly dropped this sentence, he did not pay attention to the disaster. Towards the resource Pavilion. He has offended the evil wind, which will trouble him. It''s already expected. Song Tianxuan didn''t pay attention to this attack. In other words, he never paid attention to the popularity of disaster. The guardian of resource Pavilion is a middle-aged man. Song Tianxuan lost his 10000 pieces of inferior stone. The middle-aged man let him in. The resource Pavilion is divided into five layers, one larger than the other. With each step up, the stored resources are more abundant and precious. However, as song Tianxuan, he can only enter the first level at present. Of course, he was not satisfied, but there was no other way. After more than half a day, I managed to find several main materials for refining Diyuan pill. Diyuan pill is a pill that can increase the cultivation of dizunjing, and it is also a pill that song Tianxuan plans to refine. After all, it''s not nothing. The next few auxiliary materials are easy to buy in DIDU. Song Tianxuan collected the materials and left the resource Pavilion. In a dark room, misfortune was popular, and he listened to the report of misfortune. His breath was disordered and he was obviously seriously injured. Disaster will not hide in the bamboo forest and song Tianxuan battle experience one by one told disaster popular. "Good, good. Then I will meet you in person as you wish. " When song Tianxuan heard that disaster was coming back to him, he could no longer suppress his anger. Now Song Tianxuan in his heart, has become a must get rid of people. In the lingyao garden, Xu Yuan looks at the medicine cauldron in his room and is stunned. The medicine cauldron in front of me was clearly used. However, he clearly remembered that he had something to leave before, and he didn''t have time to start alchemy. Someone must have used it secretly. Think of here, Xu Yuan''s face gradually gloomy down. He is an elder in the alchemy Pavilion, with a noble status. It is a great shame for him that the medicine tripod was used secretly. Xu Yuan immediately called a few outside elders, want to know what happened when he no longer lived in the door. One of the elders had Chu Tianli. Xu Yuanxian asked another tall and thin elder, "tell me when I''m away. Who''s in my room? " When Chutian left, he was immediately happy. It seems that elder Xu is very angry. Without waiting for elder Gao Shou to answer, Chu Tianli said in advance: "report elder Xu, you are no longer in charge. It was the disciple named song Tianxuan who came to your room and made a spirit animal pill with your medicine tripod. I''ve reminded him many times that he didn''t listen... " Chu Tianli wanted Xu Yuan to teach song Tianxuan a lesson, so he tried his best to speak ill of him. Xu Yuan''s eyes changed when he heard Chu Tianli talking about the spirit beast pill. It can be said that the spirit animal pill is a kind of elixir that tests the level of practicing pharmacists in alchemy. Among the five furnaces, the success rate is one fifth. Just now Chu Tianli actually said that the outer disciple succeeded in refining the spirit beast pill. If that''s true, the other side is definitely a genius of refining medicine. "You mean that song Tianxuan succeeded in refining a spirit animal pill. I ask you, he practiced several times before he got such a pill." Xu Yuan interrupted Chu Tianli''s chattering words and asked. "Once." The interrupted chutianli''s subconscious answer. Xu Yuan was completely shocked and only used it once. He successfully refined the spirit animal pill, and the rate of producing the pill was 100%. Of course, song Tianxuan did not continue to refine the second batch of pills. The success rate of this pill has yet to be studied. But it is also enough to show that song Tianxuan''s Alchemy talent is excellent. "Where is song Tianxuan now? I want to see him." Xu Yuan''s voice trembled slightly. He is a person who loves talents. Song Tianxuan''s Alchemy talent makes him love talents. He wants to take song Tianxuan in. At the moment, the matter of who moved his medicine cauldron has long been forgotten by him. Chu Tianli also reflected that he knew Xu Yuan''s love for talent. Now let Xu Yuan know that song Tianxuan can refine the spirit beast pill, and he will be accepted as an apprentice. Once song Tianxuan becomes Xu Yuan''s apprentice, it is impossible to find trouble with him in the future. Chu Tianli wanted to slap himself in the face and said it. There was no regret about the drug sale. Xu Yuan spoke. Chu Tianli had to send someone to look for song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan left the resource Pavilion and went to the imperial capital. We have collected all the auxiliary medicinal materials needed for refining Diyuan pill. Back to the room, is ready to open the furnace refining to Yuan Dan. There was a knock outside the door, so song Tianxuan had to suspend the plan of alchemy. Open the door, there are two disciples in the clothes of alchemy Pavilion. Their cultivation was in the middle of the earth respect realm. Song Tianxuan looked at them and asked, "what''s the matter with you two?" "Elder Xu, please go there." Although their accomplishments were higher than those of song Tianxuan, they spoke very politely. They were also present when song Tianxuan succeeded in refining the spirit animal pill that day. A talented pharmacist, it''s too late for them to flatter! How can you offend me! "Elder Xu," Song Tianxuan was stunned. He had never met elder Xu. As elder Xu, I''m afraid I won''t treat him as an outside disciple! But soon, song Tianxuan remembered that he borrowed elder Xu to refine the spirit beast pill. I''m afraid elder Xu is looking for himself just for this matter! "The old man can''t be so careful!" Song Tianxuan murmured to himself. He just borrowed the medicine cauldron once. Can he trouble himself like this? Chapter 64 He could not refuse elder Xu''s invitation. I had to follow the two disciples out of the room and came to the elixir garden. When I came to Xu Chang''s house, I saw elder Xu looking at him with a smile on his face. This made song Tianxuan feel relieved. At least the old man didn''t mean any harm to himself. "I don''t know what advice elder Xu asked me to give you." Although song Tianxuan despised Xu Yuan''s Alchemy level, now he can only regard himself as a younger generation. "I heard that you made a spirit animal pill last time. It''s very good. I appreciate your talent very much. I''m determined to accept you as my own disciple. I don''t know if you want to. " Xu Yuan did not beat around the Bush, to the point, said his purpose. "Accept apprentices," Song Tianxuan only had a wry smile. With his alchemy level, he said the second, no one dares to say the first. What qualifications does Xu Yuan have to be his master. Of course, he couldn''t have said that. Otherwise, he will be slapped to death by Xu Yuan. After thinking about it, song Tianxuan said, "thank you for your love. I will study alchemy hard in the future. Win honor for the master. " Although Xu Yuan is not qualified to be his master, the name of Xu Yuan''s disciple has many uses for song Tianxuan. He is in urgent need of the pills needed to refine dizunjing. In this way, those herbs will not be a problem. After he became Xu Yuan''s second son, like the resource Pavilion, he could go out and in at will. In the future, the supply of medicinal materials is no longer a problem. "Ha ha, OK, as a gift. This is the resource card. With it, you can go in and out of the resource Pavilion at will. In addition, this is my opinion on alchemy for many years. Now give him to you, you must understand well! Don''t live up to the expectations of my teacher. " Xu Yuan is very satisfied with song Tianxuan''s reaction. He takes out a golden token and a black book and hands it to song Tianxuan. "Thank you, master." Song Tianxuan gave thanks for these two things. Farewell to Xu Yuan, song Tianxuan returns to his residence. Originally, Xu Yuan wanted him to move near the medicine refining Pavilion and be closer to him, or he could instruct song Tianxuan to refine pills at any time. Song Tianxuan refused the offer. He didn''t need any guidance at all. And for a long time to come, he will continue to make alchemy, so that no one can get close to him, so as to discover his secret. The next period of time, song Tianxuan spent in alchemy and cultivation. On that day, he successfully refined a batch of Diyuan pills. There are as many as nine pills. Take these pills. His accomplishments improved again. Whenever the medicinal materials were used up, song Tianxuan went to the resource pavilion to look for medicinal materials. The name of Xu Yuan''s disciple was really loud. He showed his token. The resource pavilion was just like a sham to him. After he got the medicinal materials, he continued to make pills. Although song Tianxuan is very low-key, but his every move. In the eyes of some people, some disciples often ask about the strong fragrance of medicine in his room. For a long time, coupled with his status as a foreign disciple of Xu Chang. Song Tianxuan''s reputation gradually became more and more popular in the sanmeng branch. It is said that he is the first of the new disciples and also the first of the alchemy Pavilion. Song Tianxuan was immersed in alchemy and knew nothing about it. On this day, in the house. From time to time, there was a loud roar from the huge medicine cauldron in the center. Song Tianxuan put his hand on the edge of the cauldron. The powerful soul power controls the liquid in the medicine cauldron. He is refining a kind of elixir called miaolingdan. Like the Diyuan pill, it is also a kind of pill for the cultivation of dizunjing. But its property is much stronger than Diyuan pill. "Hum," a low dragon chanting body suddenly came out of the medicine cauldron, which was sent out by a small dragon condensed by many liquid medicines. The liquid medicine is stained with song Tianxuan''s soul power, but also makes them full of spirituality. Bruce Lee keeps bumping against the top of the stove, as if trying to get out of trouble. Dan Song Tianxuan would not let it do so. It is endowed with a trace of spirituality by song Tianxuan, so it is very simple to take it back. Song Tianxuan''s fingers let out a few threads of Xuanqi, and he didn''t enter the medicine cauldron. Then, the little dragon''s spirit gradually weakened. At last, the shape of the liquid changed and became a few circles. After a while, the stove lid was opened, and three bright red pills fell into song Tianxuan''s hands. These pills are wonderful elixirs. All three of them have reached the top quality. This is not the first time that song Tianxuan has successfully refined a magic pill. Five days ago, the first magic pill came out. After he ate the magic elixir, his cultivation had already broken through to the middle of dizunjing. It is worth mentioning that his five thunder palm skill has also broken through to the third level. In addition, the rest of the LINGJI, Gongfa, have improved. Just as song Tianxuan was about to swallow those wonderful elixirs. "Dong Dong Dong," there was a knock on the door. After opening the door, the two disciples of the alchemy Pavilion stood outside. Song Tianxuan knew that it must be his cheap master again. He had something to ask him. Before Song Tianxuan could ask, the two disciples looked at him with strange eyes. Song Tianxuan couldn''t help wondering, what happened? "Younger martial brother song, who is a disaster in the list of core disciples, sent a challenge post today. I want to fight with you. When elder Xu knows about it, he pulls down the post and asks you to go and discuss with him. " "Fight between life and death," Song Tianxuan remembered. In the branch of the three leagues, there is such a rule of confrontation. One side can place a battle sticker on the other side to fight for life and death. Fight for life and death, as the name suggests. It''s a fight that has to be separated between life and death. In the arena, only when one party dies completely can the end of the struggle be predicted. Once the letter of war is signed, no matter who it is, it is not allowed to avenge the winner in any name. Because this is a spirit of contract, no one can violate it. Now Song Tianxuan finally knows why Xu Yuan would consult with him. Disaster is popular, reputation is outside, and strength is in the later stage of respecting territory. It is better than Tianxuan of Song Dynasty. Once song Tianxuan signed the book of war, he would die. Xu Yuan certainly won''t watch song Tianxuan die, so he wants song Tianxuan to avoid fighting. The battle of life and death is not compulsory. The challenged party can refuse to fight. But this will inevitably leave a reputation for cowardice. Song Tianxuan followed two disciples to the alchemy Pavilion, where a large number of disciples had gathered to watch. They have also heard about the life and death war against song Tianxuan. They also want to know that song tianxuanjiu, who has been passed down as the first disciple of the new generation, dare not accept the challenge of disaster. Elder Xu is sitting at the top of the hall. When he sees song Tianxuan. His eyes lit up immediately. "Master," Song Tianxuan saluted Xu Yuan. Xu Yuan nodded, and then arranged a chair for song Tianxuan to sit down, which was the only treatment for his disciples. Chapter 65 Song Tianxuan was not polite, so he sat down. "Apprentice, I don''t think you should take part in the battle of life and death. No one will embarrass you with me. " As soon as he sat down, Xu Yuan couldn''t wait to say to song Tianxuan. He attached great importance to song Tianxuan''s loss of control, so he didn''t want song Tianxuan to suffer any accident. But song Tianxuan shook his head and said, "no, it''s a battle of life and death. I''m going to take part. " That disaster prevailed repeatedly provoked him, just can take advantage of this time to get rid of him, how can song Tianxuan miss this opportunity! When the words came out, everyone felt incredible. He is an old master, and song Tianxuan''s accomplishments are much weaker than his. I didn''t expect that song Tianxuan agreed to fight for life and death without saying a word. His brain won''t be broken, will it! Life and death is no joke. "I think song Tianxuan has been expanding recently. He really thinks that he is the new number one. He is nothing compared with the popularity of disaster. Now he dares to accept the war posts of the popularity of disaster. " "That is, song Tianxuan really did not know that heaven is high and earth is thick." "I think his courage is commendable. He used his life to protect his dignity." "Joke, life is gone, how to talk about dignity." The disciples in the hall talked about song Tianxuan one after another. "Or you can think about it." Xu Yuansheng is afraid of song Tianxuan''s fever and makes an impulsive decision. "Don''t think about it. That''s my decision." Song Tianxuan had a firm attitude. "Well, it''s up to you!" After Xu Yuan sighed, he did not stop song Tianxuan. After all, it''s song Tianxuan''s own business. As a master, he can only remind from the side, and he can''t intervene by force. Song Tianxuan got the battle card from Xu Yuan and signed his name. Song Tianxuan''s acceptance of the fate of disaster soon swept the whole sanmeng branch like a hurricane. The time is set in three days, and the place is at the platform of life and death. After saying goodbye to Xu Yuan, song Tianxuan returns to his room. He refined a lot of miraculous elixirs and swallowed them all at once. His strength has also been further strengthened. He also refined a lot of auxiliary pills as a way to keep hands. Three days later, there was a square full of Jasper bricks. There is a challenge arena in the center of the square, which is the arena of life and death. There are a large number of sub League disciples around. Today is the day for song Tianxuan to fight against disaster. In order to watch the battle, some disciples even put down their cultivation and came here to watch. On the challenge arena, two figures stand in the air. "I didn''t expect you to take my post. This time, I want your life." Disaster day line looking at Song Tianxuan, cold voice way. These days, song Tianxuan''s reputation in sanmeng branch is very prosperous, which makes disaster very popular. So he wrote a life and death war note to song Tianxuan, ready to frustrate his spirit. Originally, he thought that song Tianxuan would not dare to agree to fight for life and death, but he did. But it''s good that he can kill song Tianxuan in the challenge arena. "You are the damned one." Song Tianxuan just glanced at the popularity of disaster. "Hum," Song Tianxuan''s attitude made disaster popular. He was about to put two more cruel words, but the referee announced the beginning of the contest. "Jingtao palm," evil wind took the lead, the whole body Xuanqi burst out, hit song Tianxuan hard. "Buzz" A huge empty shadow appeared in the air and blasted towards song Tianxuan at a very fast speed. "It''s a medium level LINGJI. I don''t know if song Tianxuan can stop it!" "I think song Tianxuan is dead this time." When the onlookers saw the disaster, they were shocked and immediately talked about it. "Not bad," Song Tianxuan said, feeling the power of Jingtao palm. Jingtao palm is full of momentum and powerful. Even if the disciples in the middle of dizunjing met him, they could only stay away from him. But song Tianxuan didn''t pay attention to it. On one side of his body, song Tianxuan presents the posture of a fierce tiger. "Roar," a giant tiger appeared behind him. It''s five birds, tiger boxing. Tiger style is strong and powerful, and it is extremely overbearing. Today, song Tianxuan is already the cultivation of respecting the earth. He exerts five birds'' spirit skills, and his power is far better than before. "Boom," there was a violent noise in the air. Song Tianxuan clapped his hand on the huge shadow. The giant palm was broken in four places. "It''s impossible." Seeing this, he was shocked. Jingtao palm is a medium level skill with extraordinary power. In addition, his cultivation was in the middle stage of respecting the earth. In his opinion, it is absolutely impossible for song Tianxuan to resist his attack. I didn''t expect to be easily cracked by the other side. "It''s not polite to come but not go. It''s yours." Song Tianxuan bullied his body forward, raised his hand again, and patted it toward the evil wind. Behind him, however, a giant tiger raised its front paw and grabbed the prey. Tiger is the king of the mountain, disaster will immediately feel a strong pressure towards themselves. It''s fierce and unstoppable. We have to fight against misfortune. He put his hands in front of him, but immediately felt a distance towards him. His body immediately shot back and flew a few meters away. Hit the arena heavily. A mouthful of blood gushed out, disaster prevailed, eyes lax, seriously injured. "I''m not wrong. It''s song Tianxuan who won. It''s incredible. " "From today on, the name of song Tianxuan. It''s going to be famous. " All the disciples were watching this scene in disbelief. No one thought that song Tianxuan, who was not favored by them before, won the competition in this way. When song Tianxuan came to the front of disaster, a wave of killing spread on his face. Disaster popular feeling his intention to kill, immediately scared and yelled: "you can''t kill me, the Elves will not let you go." "Go to hell!" Song Tianxuan directly ignored the threat of disaster and hit it on his head. "Bang," suddenly, the evil head turned into a mass of blood fog, has died can''t die again. Everyone opened their mouths wide. The top ten disaster of the core disciples were so popular that they died. Everyone looked at Song Tianxuan with respectful eyes. In everyone''s heart, song Tianxuan was already on a par with the core disciple. Song Tianxuan directly stepped down from the challenge arena and turned to leave. In the alchemy Pavilion, Xu Yuan is secretly worried about song Tianxuan. At this time, a disciple came outside the door and told him what had happened on the platform of life and death. The news of song Tianxuan''s victory when he learned that disaster had already died. Xu Yuan was stunned, then slapped the table beside him heavily. "Good, good. I''m sure I didn''t see the wrong person. Xu Yuan''s apprentice is not simple! " Chapter 66 After the battle of life and death, song Tianxuan''s reputation in sanmeng branch reached an unprecedented level. No one dares to belittle him any more, and no one dares not to provoke him. This made song Tianxuan feel at ease and devote himself to alchemy and cultivation. Half a month later, this day. Song Tianxuan is practicing in his room. There was a knock outside the door, and then a figure of Miaoman appeared in front of him. The person who came here is Xu Xue. After her last farewell, she has always kept in mind what song Tianxuan told her. "Miss Xu, here you are." After seeing Xu Xue, song Tianxuan stands up. He has already guessed what Xu Xue came for. "I have good news for you Xu xueyurong said with a smile. "I have informed the headquarters of the three leagues about you, and they also agreed to let you enter the headquarters of the three leagues after learning that you are a pharmacist. I''m here to pick you up Xu Xue continued to say with a smile. "Thank you so much." After hearing this, song Tianxuan was also excited. As long as he enters the headquarters of the three leagues, he will get the nine turn pill and many cultivation resources. Then you can quickly return to the previous peak cultivation. "Yes, but I have some things to deal with. I''m afraid you''ll be here for a few days. " Song Tianxuan thought about it. "Well, it''s a good time to be lazy for a few days." Xu Xue has no opinion at all. Song Tianxuan went to Xu Yuan first and explained that he was about to leave sanmeng branch and go to the headquarters. After listening, Xu Yuan is also quite reluctant. However, since Song Tianxuan defeated the popularity of disaster last time, Xu Yuan knew that his apprentice was not an ordinary person. The branch of the three leagues can''t keep him. "Don''t forget me in the future!" Xu yuan could not help feeling. Not everyone can enter the headquarters. It is also his chance that song Tianxuan can enter the headquarters of the three leagues. "I won''t forget it." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. His cheap master is good for him, and song Tianxuan doesn''t mind giving him some benefits in the future. Then song Tianxuan went to the imperial capital. He didn''t forget that Qiushuang was still in the imperial capital! I don''t know how long it will take to go to the headquarters of the three leagues this time. So song Tianxuan decided to let Qiushuang return to dicangmen first. When song Tianxuan arrived at Qiushuang''s residence, Qiushuang was lying on the bed with a lot of things. Next to him, Zhang, San, Li and Si were all gasping for breath. Looking at the two of them holding big and small bags of things, song Tianxuan knew. They must have just finished shopping with Qiushuang. Qiushuang is very happy to see song Tianxuan coming. He jumped up and took him by the arm to go shopping. Song Tianxuan shakes his head helplessly. It seems that women have great enthusiasm for shopping. They are not tired of it. Song Tianxuan patted off Qiushuang''s arm and said, "don''t make trouble. I have something to tell you." Hearing something serious, Qiushuang also stands up straight. "I''m going to the headquarters of the three leagues and may not come back for a long time. It''s not safe for you to stay here. You''d better go back to dizang gate! " Smell speech, autumn frost pouted. "Master, I don''t want to leave you." See autumn frost played a little girl temper, song Tianxuan is also a headache. "I''ll visit you at the dizang gate later." Song Tianxuan said in a tone like coaxing a child. Qiushuang''s mood calmed down, and song Tianxuan didn''t stay in the imperial capital for a long time, so he went back to the medicine refining Pavilion. Two days later, the division of the three leagues went up high. A huge, dark sky ship was standing above. Song Tianxuan and Xu Xue went up together. The headquarters of the three leagues are located in wangtianya, which is the border of the three nationalities'' territories, far away from the branch of the three leagues. So this time we need to go to the headquarters with the help of the sky ship. Xu Xuecai was generous and paid for song Tianxuan''s journey on the sky ship. This gives song Tianxuan a better impression of Xu Xue. This time, there was no accident like last time. After flying for ten days, the sky ship stopped over wangtianya. Looking down from the sky, you can see that the bottom is divided into four areas. The largest area is covered with the water color of sky blue. This is the gathering place of the human race. The area next to it is covered by a large area of dense forest. This area is the dream forest where the elves gather. The area opposite the dream forest is covered with loess, which is the loess hill where the dwarves gather. In the center of the three, there is an area full of vitality. That''s the headquarters of the three leagues, wangtianya. As the sky ship gradually landed, song Tianxuan and Xu Xue also stepped into the area where they looked out at the cliff. They entered a prosperous and large city. The area of this city is several times larger than that of the first capital of sanmeng branch. At the same time, there are not only Terrans on the street, but also elves with sky ears and less than one meter tall. And a little bit of a hunchback. They walk up and down the street with the people, and they are well integrated into the city. Song Tianxuan had seen the elves and dwarves in his previous life, so he was not surprised. And next to Xu Xue see song Tianxuan a face calm appearance, can''t help looking at him curiously. When she first came to wangtianya, she was shocked by these scenes. "Now your cultivation is to respect the earth. You can win the position of the Lord of the temple through competition. Only in this way can we be qualified to enter the three leagues. " Xu Xue looked at Song Tianxuan and said. The headquarters of the three leagues are strictly divided into alliance leader, palace leader, hall leader, hall leader and gate leader. Once you have these identities, you will be regarded as a member of the headquarters of the three leagues. The higher the status, the greater the strength. However, these identities need to be obtained through competition. After listening, song Tianxuan felt something new. In his previous life, he was the leader of the alliance. So I don''t know the bottom layer. But now it seems that if you want to enter the place where you used to be, you must reach a certain level of identity. Thinking about this, he could not help but have the intention to return to the dizang gate. But now that he has come to Wangtian cliff, he can''t go back empty handed! So he decided to wait and see for a while. "Well, I''ll make a temple master first." Song Tianxuan nodded, although the identity of the temple master is not high, but also has some real power. With this important identity, it is also convenient for him to do things. Seeing his promise, Xu Xue took him to a certain direction on the street. On the way, Xu Xue also introduces song Tianxuan about the palace master he is going to compete with. Originally, the three leagues had a vast area, so they were subdivided into many cities, counties and towns. Chapter 67 After becoming the master of the temple, he had the right to manage the whole county. The place Xu Xue took song Tianxuan to this time is called Linye town. The last mayor left because of his promotion, which made the position of mayor vacant. As long as song Tianxuan can get the first place in the competition, he can become the temple master. "It''s said that there are many people who want to be the temple master this time, except for the disciples from the local family of the headquarters of the three leagues. There are also some elves Xu Xue simply introduced the competition to song Tianxuan. Half a day later, they came to a town. The town is very large, although it is not as prosperous as the city. But the living conditions of the people here are also rich. The practitioners here are the people with the highest level of respect for the earth and the highest strength. They''re all out of town. They can''t be trapped here. At the head of the village, there are many village names. A man in the shape of a housekeeper was sitting there. He is the person who is responsible for registering to participate in the contest to fight for the Lord of the temple. Looking forward, song Tianxuan found that there were a lot of applicants. There are several well-dressed childe brothers with a proud face to report their own information, also ready to participate in the contest registration. In addition to these, there are several powerful elves also signed up to participate. "Get out of the way, get out of the way. Here comes young master Yang from Hezhou. " Just then a voice came. A servant with the appearance of a housekeeper pushed away the crowd impolitely, with an air of arrogance. Behind him stood a young man with a beautiful face. "It''s said that young master Yang''s father is a hall leader and has great power. I didn''t expect that he also came to participate in the contest of the temple master. "Yang Yun''s cultivation is already in the late stage of dizunjing. With his participation, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance this time.". When people saw Yang Yun, they talked about it. Listening to the comments around, Yang Yun''s face showed a trace of disdain. He went to the front, reported his message: "I, Qingzhou Yang Yun, this time to participate in the contest for the temple master." The manager who signed up knew Yang Yun, so he quickly stood up and said with a smile, "Oh, young master Yang, this is a private visit! This spirit is really admirable. ". The manager''s words were very helpful to Yang Yun. He looked at the people present and said, "to be honest, I came here to experience myself. In my opinion, all of you here are rubbish. It''s not worth my effort at all. I advise you to take the initiative to quit the competition, or you will be blind at that time. If I hurt you, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " This Fanhua makes the manager''s face jump. Yang Yun is really crazy. Those young people who signed up for the competition were not happy. Although their background was not as good as Yang Yun''s, they could not be compared. "Yang Yun is too arrogant. I''ll teach him a lesson in the competition and let him know what it means that there are people outside and there is a day outside." "Yes, yes, he was full of teeth." People immediately burst out dissatisfaction with Yang Yun, but Yang Yun didn''t care about it. The competition began soon after the names were signed up. A total of 48 people participated in the contest, each of whom found his opponent by drawing lots. After a lot of competition, get the first place, you can become the temple master. Song Tianxuan''s opponent was the cultivation of dizunjing in the early stage. He easily defeated his opponent. And that Yang Yun is also very fierce, very easy to beat the opponent. After the last contest, only song Tianxuan and Yang Yun were left in the challenge arena. "Yang Yun really has arrogant capital. He defeated Laozi with only five moves." "Isn''t it? I haven''t gone through three moves in his hands. " Those who were eliminated at the moment are looking at Yang Yun with surprised eyes, it is his strength is too abnormal. "Eh, that boy only at the beginning of dizunjing, he even entered the final." "The cultivation in the middle of Zunjing was eliminated. This boy must be lucky and didn''t meet a strong opponent.". They were also surprised to find song Tianxuan who entered the final. Most of the practitioners who took part in the competition were in the middle stage of respecting the earth, while only a small number were in the late and early stage of respecting the earth. Song Tianxuan, a practitioner in the early days of respecting the earth, was surprised to be able to stand at the end. "What if you''re lucky? You didn''t meet Yang Yun in the end. So much for his good fortune. " "That is, I have personally learned Yang Yun''s strength. How can he be an opponent?". Most people are not optimistic about song Tianxuan. Hearing these comments, Xu Xue also looks at Song Tianxuan anxiously. She only knew that song Tianxuan was an excellent pharmacist, but his strength was only in the early days of dizunjing. How could he be Yang Yun''s opponent! In the challenge arena, Yang Yun glanced at Song Tianxuan. I couldn''t help laughing, and said to those who were eliminated: "no one believes that you are rubbish. Look at him. At the beginning of a territory, you can enter the finals." "Boy, kill him." "I support you, come on. You must teach him a good lesson. " Those who have been eliminated are called Qi. They are said to be rubbish by Yang Yun one after another. Yang Yun has become their public enemy, and they all cheer for song Tianxuan. I hope to see the scene of Yang Yun''s defeat. Song Tianxuan was speechless. He was the first time to see such a cheap person. "Come on, don''t waste my time. "Quick fight, quick decision". Yang Yun pointed at Song Tianxuan and said carelessly. Song Tianxuan didn''t care that the other side despised him. The more Yang Yun despised the enemy, the easier it was for him to win. Song Tianxuan''s body moved and disappeared immediately. Song Tianxuan''s countless virtual shadows left in the air are dazzling. This is the effect of practicing ghost dance to the extreme. "Hum," came a low sound of the dragon in the air. A hurricane like attack on Yang Yun. Originally careless Yang Yun felt the threat, his face became dignified. "Di Beng Quan." Yang Yun didn''t think much about it. He made a fist with his claws. Hit the ground hard. "Zi La," the challenge arena actually cracked a crack several feet wide, and a strange force wound away towards song Tianxuan, which made his body stagnate. Yang Yun entangles song Tianxuan, making him temporarily unable to launch an attack. He also avoided a blow. It can be said that they are on a par in the fight. Yang Yun had seen the power of song Tianxuan, and he did not dare to belittle the enemy any more. He looked at Song Yuntian again. "Boy, you''re very nice and worth my serious treatment." Yang Yun said such a sentence. Song Tianxuan ignored him, just a fight, also tested Yang Yun''s strength. This is a strong opponent, he is two levels weaker than the other side. In this case, it is not easy to defeat Yang Yun. Chapter 68 Song Tianxuan took out a pill and swallowed it. The strength reached the middle stage of dizunjing in an instant. Tiring pill is a kind of auxiliary elixir. After taking it, it can improve cultivation for a short time. Generally speaking, this kind of elixir with forced cultivation will have many side effects on the body. However, song Tianxuan is a master of medicine making, which is a top-grade talingdan. After his improvement, the side effects of physical damage can be ignored. "It''s interesting." Seeing that song Tianxuan''s strength has been upgraded to a higher level in a short time, Yang Yun''s eyes are also bright. For song Tianxuan, more curious. "End the fight!" Because of the limited efficacy of TLD, song Tianxuan did not waste his time to attack Yang Yun again. He hit a fist in the air, and the virtual shadow of dragon and tiger appeared behind him at the same time. Majestic and full of momentum. This is the combination of dragon boxing and tiger boxing in wuqinling skill, and his power has doubled. You can''t use this move because you didn''t have enough accomplishments before. Now you can use the effect of Ti Ling Dan perfectly. Yang Yun also saw the extraordinary offensive of song Tianxuan. He did not dare to belittle the enemy. He took out a long golden sword and stabbed at Song Tianxuan. "Zheng," the sharp sword fell on Song Tianxuan, making a clear sound. The corner of Yang Yun''s mouth showed a smile of victory. The long sword is a six grade weapon. It''s hard to be sharp. I''m afraid song Tianxuan will die by the sword on the spot. But what he didn''t expect was that no matter how hard he tried, after the sword fell on Song Tianxuan. But I couldn''t go any further. "No way." Yang Yun was shocked. His weapon can be said to cut iron like mud. But now it''s impossible to pierce a mortal body. What''s the matter. Before he could react from the shock, song Tianxuan''s body was shocked, and a distance of ten thousand pounds weighed on Yang Yun. In the twinkling of an eye, song Tianxuan threw him out. He didn''t miss the chance and rushed up to make up for his two fists. After all, it was just a contest, and song Tianxuan didn''t want Yang Yun''s life. Around is so, Yang Yun also ended up with a serious injury, mouth blood DC. It''s like a broken kite being thrown out of the challenge arena. "I am not mistaken! Yang Yun actually lost. " "Who on earth is that boy? His strength is so strong." When they saw Yang Yun, they were all dumbfounded. No matter how they dislike Yang Yun, there is no doubt that Yang Yun is a top player. I didn''t expect to be defeated by a di Zun Jing at the beginning. Song Tianxuan looked at the same stunned referee and said: "the competition has been divided. Announce the result of the competition!" The referee responded and announced in a loud voice: "Song Tianxuan is the first winner in this contest. From now on, he is the head of Linye village." Later, the referee took out a gray token to song Tianxuan and said, "this is the symbol of your identity. With him, you can mobilize the power of Lin Ye hall at will." "Thank you very much." Song Tianxuan took the token. He knew that the Linye hall belonged to the office of the Lord. Usually, he is responsible for dealing with some things in the town. In the forest leaf hall, there are 20 guards for him to direct and assist in handling things. Xu Xue also came to song Tianxuan''s side, opened him with surprised eyes, and said: "I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong, but I''m still worried about you secretly!" After listening, song Tianxuan was also moved. He approached Xu Xue for a purpose, but Xu Xue put himself in his place. "Thank you. This is a beauty pill. Eat and you''ll be young forever. " Song Tianxuan takes out a pill and hands it to Xu Xue. Women are creatures who love beauty by nature. Xu Xue''s eyes brighten when she sees the beauty pill. Looking at Xu Xue''s happy appearance, song Tianxuan is also very happy. The refining method of Yangyan pill is very simple, he usually refined some. It''s used to send Qiushuang to make her happy. Now it''s just going with the flow. "Now that you have become the Lord of the temple, I believe what will happen next. You can handle it, and I have to leave. " Xu Xue put away Yangyan Dan and said that she was rather reluctant to give up. When she was with song Tianxuan, she felt very happy. But now we have to separate. Song Tianxuan nodded and said goodbye to Xu Xue. After Xu Xue left, song Tianxuan took the token and went to the forest leaf hall. Linye hall is located in the center of Linye village. It looks like a luxurious mansion covering an area of 100 li. After Song Tianxuan went to the forest leaf hall, a housekeeper came out to meet him. The housekeeper is about forty years old. He has a sharp mouth, which is not flattering. But a pair of flexible eyes revealed his agility. Song Tianxuan didn''t talk much. He took out the gray token directly. It shows who he is. "You are the new Lord of the temple. You are so young and promising!" The housekeeper looked up and down at Song Tianxuan and praised him warmly. "You are the housekeeper of the forest leaf hall. What''s your name?" Song Tianxuan opened his mouth to hear. "Liu Kang, a villain, has been here for 20 years. As soon as you come here, let me explain the details of the Lin Ye hall for you! " Said the housekeeper. Song Tianxuan looked at Liu Kang admiringly, he was still on the road. He really needs to have a good understanding of Linye hall. After Liu Kang''s narration, song Tianxuan had a deeper understanding of his identity as the Lord of the palace. Lin Ye Dian is similar to the existence of the government in the secular world. He has the right to manage all the disputes in the village. The 20 guards at the bottom are also the cultivation of the earth. Such a force is very good. Song Tianxuan looked around and asked: "on my first day in office, how come I didn''t see the guards coming to meet me?" After hearing this, Liu Kang was a little embarrassed and said, "don''t blame me for saying it! Those guys are arrogant and know that you only have the cultivation of the early days of the earth respect realm. I must be unconvinced in my heart, so I deliberately ignored you. " After listening, song Tianxuan didn''t mean to be angry. It''s no wonder that his current cultivation is really a little unsatisfactory, and it''s really hard to make people respect him. "Tomorrow, when the palace is facing up, those guys will inevitably give you a bad impression. If I offend you, please don''t mind! " Liu Kang hesitated and said. Liu Kang is different from the guards. He has feelings for Lin Ye hall. In his opinion, as long as we can manage Linye village well, no matter who is the temple owner, he will not care. Now he was afraid that the guards would go too far and drive song Tianxuan away. Chapter 69 "Don''t worry, I have my own plan." After hearing this, song Tianxuan said with a smile. Later, he asked Liu Kang to arrange a room for him. Then he told Liu Kang not to let anyone near his room. Liu Kang was puzzled by song Tianxuan''s request. He felt that he had just reminded the other party that if he wanted to be the temple leader safely, he should first put down his position and make a good relationship with the guards. What are you doing in the room alone now. Despite his doubts, Liu Kang didn''t ask much because of his identity. A good room was arranged for song Tianxuan. In addition, two beautiful maidservants were arranged to serve song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan directly drove the two maidservants out of the room, and then took out the medicine tripod from the storage ring. Then pour in a lot of herbs, and soon, the room is full of strong medicine flavor. The next morning, the temple bell rang. Song Tianxuan came out of the room and walked into a simple hall in front of him. At the front of the main hall, there is a wooden chair and a dark and shiny wooden table. On both sides of the hall, 20 guards stood in order. They stand straight, have strong eyes and are well trained. "Not bad," Song Tianxuan glanced at them and gave his own evaluation. Every morning''s court is the same rule of Linye hall. Every guard must arrive at Linye hall on time. Follow the orders of the chief, or you will be severely punished. They didn''t greet song Tianxuan yesterday. At most, it was a matter of etiquette. But they did not dare not be absent. Song Tianxuan walked forward step by step, passing by the guards. They didn''t look at him at all. But song Tianxuan didn''t care. He came to the wooden chair and sat down. Run run run voice way: "from today on, I am your new temple Lord, you want to listen to my command, know?" The guards didn''t hear of it and didn''t respond. The atmosphere was a bit awkward. Song Tianxuan seemed to have expected this, but he didn''t get angry. Then he said, "next, I''ll call the roll, so that I can get to know you as soon as possible. The one whose name I''ve called is one step ahead Then he took out a piece of white paper and read its name: "Zhang Yun." No one agreed. Song Tianxuan shook his head, then read the next name: "Lin bad." No one agreed. "Yang Tian." No one agreed. Seeing this scene, all the guards were smiling. They had already discussed that song Tianxuan would be defeated. Leave song Tianxuan out in the cold, let him retreat in the face of difficulties, and replace him with a stronger hall master. "Bang," Song Tianxuan suddenly patted the table and chair in front of him, making a heavy sound. "Are all the people I read dead? Or turn a blind eye to my words. If this happens again, don''t blame me for dealing with it according to the temple law. " Song Tianxuan said coldly. After listening, the guards were moved. Although they don''t look up to song Tianxuan, he is now the real head of the palace. He has the right to deal with any guard who disobeys the order according to the temple law. With that, song Tianxuan glanced coldly at many guards. Then the roll call started with the first name. "Zhang Yun." The voice of song Tianxuan was not big, but there was a kind of dignity in it. Voice down, a strong man in the guard moved his feet, seems to be hesitant to take this step. Song Tianxuan swept the man coldly, then drew out a long sword and said, "Zhang Yun, I have the right to kill you on the spot. Are you going to fight me now? " Then he pointed the sword at him. Seeing song Tianxuan take out his sword, Zhang Yun knows that song Tianxuan is serious. The long sword, called Shangfang sword, is in the hands of none of the ministers. With it, we have the power of life and death. Zhang Yun didn''t dare to make fun of his own life. He quickly stepped forward. Song Tianxuan saw it and took back Shangfang''s sword again. "I don''t accept," Zhang Yun reluctantly looked at Song Tianxuan, gritted his teeth and yelled. "Oh, why don''t you?" Song Tianxuan squints and stares at Zhang Yun. "You are too weak to be the master of the temple." Zhang Yun said in a loud voice. Hearing what Zhang Yun said, the rest of the guards also said: "yes, successive Temple masters are not inferior to the mid-term cultivation of Di Zun Jing. If you are wise, you''d better resign as the temple master yourself!" "Yes, you can''t be the master of the temple." The guards yelled one after another, suddenly. There was a row in the forest. "Enough," Song Tianxuan roared, and the forest leaf hall immediately quieted down. He got up from his chair and went to the center of the hall. He looked around and said, "I only use one hand. If one of you can beat me. Then I will not say a word, and voluntarily resign as the Lord of the temple. If no one can succeed, you can''t disobey what I say in the future. " "How arrogant! It''s just one hand. " "I think it''s just that he deliberately said to use only one hand in order to avoid losing badly. Even if you lose, you can say that you have not exhausted your rights. " "Let me teach him how to be a man." Song Tianxuan''s words made many guards feel despised and sarcastic. Song Tianxuan''s face is calm. He knows that if he wants to suppress these guards, he must take out enough strength to build power. Huang song, challenge him. Among the guards, Xia Li, one of the oldest, said to a young man. The man''s body is muscular and his shoulders are muscular. The guard named Huang song''s accomplishments not long ago broke through to the middle stage of dizunjing, and he was the most powerful of all the guards. So I decided to let Xia Li fight song Tianxuan. The rest of the players are also full of confidence in Huang song. "Don''t worry! I won''t let you down. " Huang song licked his lips and then looked at Song Tianxuan. "Let me challenge you! My Lord Huang song looks at Song Tianxuan contemptuously and says. Song Tianxuan nodded noncommittally and said, "yes, I will keep my promise and fight with you with one hand." "Well, arrogance." Song Tianxuan''s attitude made Huang song angry. He immediately raised his hands, and a black shadow floated over the sky, as if with a force of ten thousand jin. "Taishan collapse" After Huang song''s hand, there was a strong pressure in the hall. "It''s a medium smart trick. Huang song used it. I''m afraid that boy is dead. " "Let him know the price of arrogance." Feeling the fierce power of the attack released from Huang song, the rest of the guards were excited. It seems that he has seen the defeat of song Tianxuan. At that time, he may not have the face to be the Lord of the Hall any more! At this time, Huang song threw his hands up. A huge black mountain is actually shrouded above song Tianxuan. Although the black mountain is just a virtual shadow, it can still make people feel a strong pressure. Chapter 70 A huge shadow shrouded above song Tianxuan, and the shadow of the black mountain with a huge force of ten thousand jin pressed against song Tianxuan. Many guards on the scene turned pale. I''m afraid none of them can resist Huang song''s fierce blow. Song Tianxuan is no exception! However, song Tianxuan was not changed. Just when the mountain was about to fall on him, song Tianxuan slowly raised a palm and patted it up gently. Poof, what everyone didn''t think of. That fierce and incomparable offensive, unexpectedly in Song Tianxuan this understatement of a palm, out of thin air dissipation. "I am not mistaken! He broke through Huang song''s attack so easily "It''s impossible." The guards looked at the scene with wide eyes. They all looked incredible. Huang song is also silly. He knows the power of his attack very well. Even a warrior in the later stage of dizunjing can only evade the edge and will not touch it. But I didn''t expect that song Tianxuan could defuse his attack so easily. "Roar", haven''t waited for his reaction to come over, song Tianxuan toward front clap a palm. A white tiger is coming towards him. "Bang", the attack fell on him, his body heavily flew out. Many guards watched the scene, breathing heavily. Even Huang song, the most powerful guard, is not song Tianxuan''s opponent. What qualifications do they have to look down on Song Tianxuan. "Who else is not satisfied, who dares to challenge." Song Tianxuan stepped forward and said coldly. "The Lord of the temple is powerful. I am convinced by Xia Li." With a plop, Xia Li, the oldest guard, knelt down on his knees. "I''ve accepted all of them. In the future, only the temple master will follow." Then, there was another sound, and all the guards knelt down. Song Tianxuan showed a satisfied smile, then turned his eyes to Huang song who was lying on the ground and asked, "what about you?" When he came into contact with song Tianxuan''s plain eyes, Huang song couldn''t help but lower his head and said, "I''m also convinced." Song Tianxuan nodded and said, "good. As long as you help me deal with my affairs, I won''t treat you badly." Song Tianxuan looks at the injured Huang song and flicks his finger. A thumb sized pill was injected into Huang song''s hand. "This is the healing pill. If you take it, you will be cured." Before Huang song could react, song Tianxuan''s voice came to his ears. After hearing this, Huang song''s face brightened and he was about to swallow the pill. The pills melt at the entrance, and a heat current flows in the body of Pinus tabulaeformis. Under the moistening of this energy, Huang song''s injury recovered miraculously. Feel their own physical state, Huang song face incredible look. "Thank you for the medicine." However, Huang song is not a fool. Knowing that song Tianxuan must have given him a top-grade healing pill, he quickly thanks. After the rest of the guards saw that Huang song was cured immediately after swallowing song Tianxuan''s pills, they all looked forward to song Tianxuan. The pill with healing effect is absolutely very important for a warrior. Song Tianxuan took out a healing pill with peculiar effect. It must not be simple. Song Tianxuan smiles when he feels the expectation of the guards. With a wave of one hand, twenty medicine bottles appeared in front of him. "There are three miraculous elixirs in each medicine bottle. Its function must be familiar to everyone! Now each of you has a bottle of pills. It''s my gift to you! " Finish saying, numerous medicine bottles accurately fly to the hand of each guard. When the guards got the medicine bottle, they couldn''t put it down. That''s a magic pill! Song Tianxuan gave them a rare cultivation pill. The mood of many guards is happy and ashamed, but also moved. Before that, they had been making a trip to song Tianxuan, but they didn''t want to bring him such generosity. Not only did not embarrass them, but also generously gave them such precious pills. Xia Li stood up, came to song Tianxuan, looked at the rest of the guards and said, "from today on, you can''t have any different ideas about the temple master, otherwise you will have trouble with Xia Li. Do you understand?" "I understand." The firm voice of many guards condensed into one. Song Tianxuan nodded. It seemed that the guards were convinced of him. Song Tianxuan also had some experience in the way of employing people. Good results can only be achieved by combining kindness and power. This effect is not in vain for the mysterious elixir he spent a day refining yesterday. "Lord, if you need us to do anything, please do as you please." Xia Li arched at Song Tianxuan and said respectfully. Song Tianxuan was not polite either. He took out a list full of all kinds of medicinal materials from his arms and handed it to Xia Li, saying, "I need these medicinal materials. You can help me collect them as soon as possible." Xia Li took the medicine and took a look at the record above. When he found that all of them were precious medicinal materials, he could not help but have a guess. He heard: "you need so many medicinal materials. Are you a pharmacist, the Lord of the temple?" Song Tianxuan didn''t hide his identity and nodded. Xia Li couldn''t help feeling a little excited. So many wonderful elixirs just now were made by song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan''s Alchemy attainments must be very high. Thinking that he was working for a pharmacist, Xia Li worked very hard. With a wave of his hand, he said to the guards, "brothers, work." Then he left the hall with many guards. Looking at their backs, song Tianxuan smiles. Now with these guards collecting medicinal materials for him, he doesn''t have to worry about it any more. And can become the guard of the forest leaf hall, naturally also is some means. Song Tianxuan didn''t worry about whether they would finish the task. It was only a matter of time. In the next period of time, song Tianxuan, the hall master, had a good life. On weekdays, some villagers come to Lin Ye Dian. It''s basically a matter of sesame size. There''s no need for him to come out. Song Tianxuan directly let Xia Li deal with it. For the rest of the time, Xia Li took many guards to collect all kinds of medicinal materials for him, and they did not disappoint song Tianxuan. It took only half a month to collect all the herbs on the list. In this way, song Tianxuan was able to refine another kind of pill called Fengyuan pill. The efficacy of Fengyuan pill is domineering, and it requires excellent health. However, the effect is several times stronger than miaolingdan. Chapter 71 Song Tianxuan had no chance to refine the pill because he had not found the right medicine before. Now with the conditions, song Tianxuan can finally refine. In the room, song Tianxuan sits in the center with his knees crossed. In front of him, there was a dark medicine cauldron. At the moment, most of the liquid medicine was in the cauldron, and song Tianxuan put his hand on the wall of the cauldron. At the same time, it differentiates a little soul power to control the liquid in the medicine tripod. Because of its high efficiency, Fengyuan pill is also very complicated to refine. Even if song Tianxuan is such a master, he can''t say that he has a 100% success rate. In the process of refining medicine, song Tianxuan did not dare to relax. "Bang bang," all of a sudden, the medicine cauldron tumbled. The liquid medicine kept churning in the cauldron. After a moment, it gathered into a phoenix shape. Then, a burst of Fengming sound came from the medicine cauldron. Song Tianxuan''s eyes brightened, and now these liquid medicines had aura. The next thing to do is to condense into Dan. Song Tianxuan made a seal with both hands, and made a number of recipes in the medicine tripod. The shape of the solution changed again. "Poof", a light sound came out, and the lid of the tripod was opened. Five pills flew out of it and fell into song Tianxuan''s hands. Of the five pills, two of them were broken in appearance and became semi-finished products. The remaining three pills are perfect, not bad. These three Fengyuan pills are top grade. Song Tianxuan collected the medicine cauldron and the two semi-finished Fengyuan pills. Although they are only semi-finished products, they still contain strong efficacy and great use value. Later, song Tianxuan took out a finished Fengyuan pill, swallowed it into his mouth, and practiced it. When the liquid medicine entered his body, song Tianxuan immediately felt a wave of domineering energy running around in his body, which made his whole body''s meridians ache. He was not surprised. It was the effect of Fengyuan pill. Fortunately, his physical body is extremely strong, in addition to some pain, can not cause him any damage. The pain didn''t last long and soon became pure aura feedback in his body. His accomplishments also soared in an instant! After swallowing the first Fengyuan pill, his accomplishments broke through to the later stage of dizunjing. Song Tianxuan opened his eyes and showed his satisfaction. Just as he was about to swallow the second Fengyuan pill to practice again, there was a quick knock on the door. "Come in." Song Tianxuan frowned and said that he didn''t like to be disturbed when he was practicing. The door was pushed open. It was Liu Kang, the housekeeper. Liu Kang looked a little anxious. Song Tianxuan asked, "what''s the matter?" Liu Kang said, "Lord of the hall, someone came to the forest leaf hall and asked you for justice." "Just let Xiali handle it." Song Tianxuan impatiently waved his hand, to such things, before is to those guards to deal with. In Song Tianxuan''s mind, as long as nothing serious happens, it is still the most important to practice. After hearing this, Liu Kang was worried and said, "this time it''s different. The defendant this time is Luo Qi." "Rosie." Song Tianxuan read the name and found that he had no impression. Liu Kang knew that song Tianxuan was often immersed in practicing martial arts, and he didn''t understand the situation of Linye Town, so he told him about the identity of Luo Qi. It turns out that LUOQI is a big town bully in the village. He has the highest strength of respecting the territory. He often bullies the villagers by relying on his strength. The village names are also very angry with him. When the last Lord of the temple was there, he also had a headache for this LUOQI. Burning, killing, looting, raping women, basically all the bad things Luo Qi has done. The villagers of Linye hall came to Linye hall to plead their grievances and let Yeqing, the former head of the hall, preside over justice. Ye Qing knew that of course, he was very angry. He immediately wanted to use the power of Lin Ye hall to restrain Luo Qi and let him pay for the bad things he had done. But after some understanding, we found that the background of narozzi was not low, and he could not stand it at all. Ye Qing can only turn a blind eye to Luo Qi''s behavior as if he didn''t see it. Luo Qi is more arrogant because of this. This time, he raped a yellow flower girl, who is chaste and strong, crying to give her justice, or she will commit suicide. After listening, song Tianxuan''s expression became serious. I also know that he has to do it himself. Ye Qing was afraid of the power behind Luo Qi, but song Tianxuan was not. Although he is not a person who is jealous of evil, his behavior is really heinous. It disgusts him, too. "Lord, you see how to deal with this." Liu Kang asks song Tianxuan tentatively. "As the Lord of the temple, I should deal with it impartially." Song Tianxuan said lightly. Hearing song Tianxuan''s reply, Liu Kang was not calm and said: "but..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by song Tianxuan. "Come on, don''t say any more, just follow me out." Then he walked out of the room. Naturally, he knew what Liu Kang was going to say. Liu Kang must have worried that if he dealt with Luo Qi, he would offend the forces behind him and implicate Lin Ye hall. "Ah," Liu Kang looked at Song Tianxuan''s back and sighed heavily. Come to the forest leaf hall, 20 guards standing on both sides. Under the hall stood an arrogant and domineering young man, who did not pay attention to anyone. Next to him, a woman in a yellow shirt kept kowtowing her head and said, "I beg the Lord of the temple to do justice for me." Every time a woman kowtows, she knocks heavily on the hard floor below, making a clear sound. There is blood flowing out of her forehead, and her beautiful face is covered by her messy hair, which is extremely miserable. When song Tianxuan saw it, he could not bear it. When Xia Li saw song Tianxuan come out, he thought: "Lord of the temple, this..." This time, things are different from the past. If one can''t handle it well, there may be trouble, so he has to call song Tianxuan out. "All right, leave it to me!" Song Tianxuan waved his hand, then went to the chair in front of him and sat down. After sitting down, song Tianxuan first looked at the woman and said, "OK, don''t kowtow again. In case you faint, you won''t have a chance to see me do justice for you. " Hearing this, the girl''s body gave a little meal, then raised her head and her face was full of tears. "Please be my master!" "Don''t worry, our Lord will be fair and open." When he said this, song Tianxuan swept the arrogant man. He is the defendant this time. Feeling song Tianxuan''s eyes, Luo Qi hums coldly and looks down on him. "Take your time." Although Liu Kang has said it before, song Tianxuan still has to follow the process. "My little girl, Xia Juan, was sleeping at home last night. I didn''t expect that this beast broke into my room in the middle of the night and insulted me. " Chapter 72 "His strength is too strong, no matter how I resist, I can''t break away from him." Xia Juan looks at Luo Qi viciously and wants to tear him up. Song Tianxuan immediately set his eyes on Luo Qi and said, "Luo Qi, is there such a thing?" Of course, Rosie would not admit it. He said with a sneer, "it''s dark. There''s no witness. Just by her words, you doubt me. I''m really disappointed. You are far worse than Ye Qing, the last Lord of the temple. " "Who said there was no witness? Yesterday my neighbor Wang Ze saw you walk out of my room with his own eyes." Xia Juan said. There was a chill in Rosie''s eyes. It seems that he was too careless to be left behind. When song Tianxuan observed this, he knew it in his heart. "Come on, witness," he said aloud After a while, a guard took a middle-aged man to the hall. "In the next Wang Ze, participate in the temple master." Wang Ze immediately saluted song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan waved his hand and said, "Luo Juan said that you saw Luo Qi walk out of her room last night. Is it true?" Wang Ze did not answer this question for the first time. Instead, he took a look at Luo Juan first, and his eyes flashed with unbearable color. Then he found that Luo Qi was looking at him with threatening eyes, and Wang Ze''s eyes immediately showed fear. "Don''t be afraid, just tell the truth. Everything is supported by the Lord of the temple. " Song Tianxuan''s words seemed to give Wang Ze strength. He stood up and said in a loud voice: "back to the temple master, I did see Luo Qi walking out of Luo Juan''s room last night. It was he who raped Luo Juan." Song Tianxuan looked at Luo Qi and said in a cold voice, "Luo Qi, what else do you have to say now?" Even if the evil was revealed, roach didn''t show any fear. He still said arrogantly: "even if I did it, so what. Today, I swaggered out of the forest leaf hall to see who dares to stop me. " Luo Qi believes that song Tianxuan already knows his background. As long as he is not a fool, he will not fight against him. "No matter who you are, in front of the Lord of this temple. Everyone is equal. Come on, tie Rosie up and press him into the dungeon. " At the command of song Tianxuan, two guards immediately went to LUOQI. "You want to die." Luo Qi''s eyes flashed fiercely. He didn''t expect that song Tianxuan was really against him. When the two guards were about to come to him, he put out two fists at the same time and hit them in the stomach. "Bang," in front of Luo Qi''s powerful strength, only the guards at the beginning of dizunjing had no resistance at all, and they flew out. "Presumptuous," see Luo Qi hand, song Tianxuan also angry. Jump to the center of the hall. "You want to disobey the temple law." Song Tianxuan asked in a cold voice. All the villagers in LiuYe town should obey the temple law. Rosie seemed to have heard some big joke. He laughed wildly twice and said in a cold voice, "why, you want to fight with me." He was a warrior who respected the top of the realm and didn''t pay attention to song Tianxuan at all. Song Tianxuan didn''t talk nonsense. He directly hit Luo Qi with one punch. A tiger''s shadow roared in the air. Now Song Tianxuan shows five bird skills with his later cultivation of respecting the earth, and his power is dozens of times better than before. The attack came quickly to Rosie, and his eyes immediately became dignified. He felt a threat. In shock, he immediately put up his palm and gave it a hard chop. "Chop the mountain palm." There was a sharp echo in the air. A force of Qi forced the air in front of him to stop and attack song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan once again forward to attack a punch, the majestic sound of the dragon. This time it''s the Dragon boxing of the five birds. The two types of powers are superposed to break through the air flow more than 10 meters wide. Go straight to Rosie. "Ah," roared Rosie, falling heavily to the ground. Song Tianxuan waved to Luo Qi, a golden rope tightly tied to him. This is a magic weapon called tie up the immortal rope. It can trap all the martial arts in Yukong and can''t get rid of it. This Luo Qi strength is not weak, song Tianxuan afraid he escaped, just decided to use this magic weapon. "Come on, put him in heaven first. And then we''re dealing with it. " Song Tianxuan rushed to the guard road. "Yes", and soon a guard will be unconscious roach down. Everyone in the hall looked at Song Tianxuan with a fiery eye. That Luo Qi was a strong man who respected the top of the realm. Song Tianxuan subdued him so easily. It was really powerful. "Girl, get up! I''ll deal with him according to the temple law and give you an account when I find out his guilt. " Song Tianxuan bent and stretched Luo Juan up and said. "Thank you very much for your kindness. I can''t repay you." Feeling the warmth from Song Tianxuan''s palm, Luo Juan''s pretty face flushed slightly. She peeped at Song Tianxuan. He was white and handsome, and his heart could not help jumping. If it had been before, she would have said it directly. But the thought of being insulted by Rosie made me feel gloomy. "Well, you go back first!" Song Tianxuan left Luo Juan and Wang zedafa. Instead of going back to the room to continue to practice, he came to the wooden chair in the hall and sat down. The next thing to consider is how to deal with Luo Qi''s affairs. Song Tianxuan said to Liu Kang, "send up all the information about Luo Qi''s previous crimes." Luo Qi is evil to win a grand slam. Song Tianxuan decides to turn over all the things that Luo Qi has committed before, make a felony for him, and then execute him. Soon, a pile of thick paper appeared in front of song Tianxuan. These papers record all the previous crimes committed by roach. Song Tianxuan looked at them one by one. The more he saw the back, the more angry he was. It''s too heartless for Rosie. He has done too many bad things. On the last piece of paper, there was a line that attracted song Tianxuan''s attention. "Luo Qi is a direct descendant of a palace leader. I hope the next palace leader will think twice about Luo Qi." The signature at the end of this sentence is Ye Qing. That is to say, it was written by Ye Qing, the last Lord of the temple. Song Tianxuan doesn''t feel any strange either. Because of Luo Qi''s background, Ye Qing doesn''t dare to execute him according to the palace law. He just recorded all the crimes he had committed. At the same time, he also knew that the next Lord of the temple would surely meet Rosie. So he left this sentence to remind him of his unusual identity. "Let me do what you dare not do!" Song Tianxuan said to himself. These crimes committed by irotzi can definitely be sentenced to death. Chapter 73 "Liu Kang, inform the whole Linye village. Tomorrow afternoon, I will personally cut LUOQI in the Dharma court and return peace to Linye village. " Liu Kang, next to the emperor Tianxuan of the Song Dynasty, gave orders. "Lord, think twice!" Liu Kang was shocked. If you kill Luo Qi, Lin Ye Dian will be in trouble. "Don''t say any more, do it quickly." Seeing song Tianxuan''s heart breaking, Liu Kang sighed heavily. In an instant, he seemed to be ten years old and left the hall to do what song Tianxuan ordered. Song Tianxuan of course knows what will happen after killing Luo Qi. The man standing behind Luo Qi is a palace master. The strength is at least in Jinshen realm. If the palace master comes to seek revenge, no one in the whole Lin Ye hall will survive. The reason why song Tianxuan insisted on doing so was that he was not prepared to stay more in Linye village. These days, he found that if he wanted to enter the headquarters of the three leagues, at least he had to cultivate himself in the golden body. Unable to enter the headquarters of the three leagues, it''s meaningless to stay at wangtianya. He is going to return to the dizang gate. At that time, the palace master will not find him even if he wants revenge! Kill Luo Qi, the bully, even if it''s a good thing he did for the villagers of Linye town! Liu Kang soon spread the news, and the villagers clapped their hands when they heard about it. LUOQI''s evil deeds are numerous. No one in Linye town does not want to eat his meat and drink his blood. The next day, on a wide plain. Rosie''s rope still trapped him so tightly that he couldn''t move. When he knew that song Tianxuan was going to kill himself, he was so scared that he fainted. Around the Fachang, many villagers in Linye town have already been surrounded. Song Tianxuan stood beside Luo Qi, with a sword in his hand, waiting for the arrival of noon. "The master of the song palace is really a good man. He is good for the people." "Isn''t it? I don''t know if he''s married. I''m going to marry my daughter to him. " The villagers around talked about it one after another, and the words were full of praise for song Tianxuan. A moment later, a large amount of sunlight swept over the whole Dharma hall, indicating that noon had arrived. Just at this time, the comatose Rosie opened his eyes. After seeing the surrounding environment clearly, he cried out: "you can''t kill me. I promise the whole Linye town will be buried with me." Song Tianxuan didn''t pay any attention to him and cut him off with one sword. With the eruption of a cavity of blood, Rosie''s head fell to the ground. This scene made the surrounding villagers very popular. "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord." The villagers are shouting, the voice is bigger than the wave. After killing Luo Qi, song Tianxuan returns to LiuYe hall. Gather all the guards together and say to them, "from now on, go your separate ways! It''s dangerous to stay here. " If the palace master comes to seek revenge, I''m afraid no one can escape. Everyone knows the seriousness of the matter and has no opinion about song Tianxuan''s words. After that, song Tianxuan gave them a bottle of miraculous elixir. After all, these guards left the willow leaf hall because of him, and he was somewhat sorry. After that, song Tianxuan didn''t stay much in LiuYe hall. Come to Wangtian cliff, sit on a ship of the sky, and embark on the journey back to dizang gate. Half a month later, song Tianxuan looked at the familiar dizang gate and walked in with a smile. After returning to the dizang gate, song Tianxuan walked directly to the place where the sect leader Qiu Sandao lived. Outside the room where Qiu Sandao was, song Tianxuan was about to open the door when a voice came out. "Dad, the Yushou mountain and treasure hunting pavilion are too much. I''ve been the running dog of wuleizong and the palace family, and I don''t want our dizangmen to take part in the mining of the best spiritual vein. " Is the voice of autumn frost, words with a bit of anger. "Now, there is no other way. I can only watch them take away the best spirit vein. If we force our hand in it, I''m afraid they will unite to deal with our dizang sect. " Autumn three knife helpless voice also spread out from the door. "The best spiritual pulse." But outside the door song Tianxuan hears these words, in the heart jumps. Lingmai is the place where Lingshi is produced. The higher the grade of Lingmai, the higher the grade of Lingshi. And an excellent spiritual pulse is absolutely rare in ten thousand years. If he can get the spirit stone produced by the best spirit pulse, his cultivation speed will be greatly accelerated. Song Tianxuan wants to know more about the best spirit stone, so he pushes the door and goes in. The two people talking in the room were both surprised and pleased to see that song Tianxuan came in. Qiushuang came to him for the first time and said, "master, I''m thinking of you these days! Will you finally come back to see me? " Song Tianxuan said with a smile, "I''m not going to leave when I come back this time." Then song Tianxuan tells them what happened in Linye town. Hearing that song Tianxuan will stay in dicangmen in the future, qiusandao and Qiushuang are very happy. "By the way, what did you just say about the best spirit pulse?" Song Tianxuan asked them. After hearing this, Qiu Sandao was silent and looked a little depressed. Song Tianxuan didn''t know the situation, so he looked at Qiushuang. Qiushuang said with an air on her face: "not long ago, I found a top-quality spiritual vein near our dizang gate. We are so happy that we are preparing to go in and mine. Unexpectedly, the treasure hunting pavilion has also found this spiritual vein. " "And spread the news, a top-quality spiritual vein is priceless. It immediately attracted the eyes of wuleizong, tianshanmen and the palace family.... " It took two hours for Qiushuang to finish the whole story. Wuleizong, tianshanmen and Gongjia are all in the first class, which are far more powerful than yuyinggu, treasure hunting Pavilion and dicangmen. It can be imagined that with the intervention of these three super forces, the rest of the forces have no chance to get in touch with the best spiritual pulse. They excluded the rest of the forces and prohibited any forces from entering the area for mining. Violators were hanged on the spot. The Royal beast gate and treasure hunting Pavilion published wuleizong''s and Gongjia''s thighs shamelessly and became their running dogs, so they got the chance to mine the ore veins. But can''t mine the best spirit vein of autumn three knives is naturally depressed. Song Tianxuan learned the specific location of the best mountain from Qiushuang''s mouth, and immediately had an idea in his heart. He comforted them and left. Back in his former room in dizang gate, song Tianxuan quietly waited for the coming of night. He won''t let go of the priceless mountain range. He''s going to visit the top mountain tonight. According to Qiu Shuang, there are a lot of staff in the Royal beast gate and treasure hunting Pavilion in the top grade mountains. It must be very dangerous for him to go in alone. It is safest to choose the time of action at night. Chapter 74 Finally, at night, song Tianxuan left the dizang gate. Head east. After half an hour, song Tianxuan came to a huge hill. In the center of the hill, there is a round black hole. Song Tianxuan came forward to check and found that the black hole was deep and bottomless. Without thinking about it, song Tianxuan jumped down. Boom, after dozens of breaths. Song Tianxuan falls on a mountain range. When song Tianxuan looked around, there was a mountain that was ten thousand feet long below him. There was a strong aura in the mountains. Song Tianxuan''s eyes kept shining. This mountain range is the best spiritual vein. It''s 100 meters deep underground, and it''s not easy to be found. The height of the mountain range was also about a few hundred meters. Song Tianxuan jumped from the spirit vein and fell to the ground. According to the memory of the previous life, song Tianxuan knew that the inner part of Lingmai was the most abundant place for Lingqi. At the same time, it was easy to produce Lingshi with longer age. The longer the age of the stone, the more Aura it contains and the greater its value. It''s not easy to find the inner part of this great spiritual pulse because of its huge area. However, it was not difficult for song Tianxuan, who had a strong soul power. He closed his eyes and his soul power spread around. Suddenly, he felt that there was a place with abundant aura in a certain direction of the spirit pulse. As soon as song Tianxuan''s eyes lit up, he immediately went in that direction. After walking for a few minutes, song Tianxuan came to the place he was looking for. In front of him is covered with a layer of black mountain layer, the appearance looks no different from ordinary peaks. However, song Tianxuan knew that there must be ten year old spirit stones among them. Song Tianxuan took out a shovel from the storage bag, poured the aura into it, and began to dig up the mountain wall in front of him. Although the tool is just an ordinary shovel, it has the blessing of song Tianxuan''s spiritual power. The hard wall of the mountain is as soft as the earth, so it is very easy for song Tianxuan to dig. As time went on, he dug deeper and deeper. A hole the size of a human was dug out. Just as he was waving another shovel, he suddenly felt that he had touched a very hard thing. "It''s a spirit stone," Song Tianxuan said immediately. Looking forward, I saw a crystal clear stone from the mountain wall revealed down. Song Tianxuan closed his eyes and felt the extremely rich aura in the spirit stone. Almost did not call out, this is actually a ten thousand years stone. If he absorbs the aura, his cultivation will break through again. Just as song Tianxuan was about to continue digging, he suddenly felt two breath approaching him, one left and the other right. He immediately stopped. He looked at the people approaching him. There were about twenty people on both sides. The clothes on the left of the group of people and horses were all painted with a majestic beast. Song Tianxuan recognized that they were from Yushou valley. The one on the right is the people from treasure hunting Pavilion. The head of Yushou valley was an old man with a goatee. He was a strong man in the early days of Yukong. And the disciples of the Royal beast Pavilion led by him are all the cultivation of respecting the earth. The leader of treasure hunting Pavilion is a middle-aged man who looks calm. The disciples of treasure hunting Pavilion led by him are similar to those of Yushou Pavilion. At the same time that song Tianxuan found them, the people of Yushou Valley and treasure hunting Pavilion found him almost at the same time. "Who are you and why are you here?" The same words sounded from the mouth of the old man and the middle-aged man almost at the same time. Old goat Hu is an elder of the Royal beast sect, named Du Kang. The middle-aged man was the elder of treasure hunting Pavilion, called Yang Xun. They are all the people stationed here by the two sects. They were all very surprised by the sudden appearance of song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan didn''t answer them. After laughing, if he told them the identity of dizang sect, Du Kang and Yang Xun would kill him at the first time. Silence is the best way. "Brother Du, this man is unidentified. There must be no good purpose to come here. Let''s kill him!" Yang Xun said to Du Kang. Although the two teams do not belong to the same clan, they have the same purpose, so their relationship is quite good. Du Kang nodded and said, "I mean it, too." Hearing that the two agreed, song Tianxuan was shocked. His current cultivation, in the face of two Yukong masters, but there is no chance of winning! Just as song Tianxuan was thinking about how to get out of danger, he looked at the stone in front of him and had a plan. "I''ll tell you a great advantage. Why don''t you let me go?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "Oh, what good." Du Kang raised his eyebrows and asked. He doesn''t think song Tianxuan can give him the benefits that can make him move. "The good thing is that there is a ten thousand year spirit stone here. You decide whether you want to kill me or this one." Song Tianxuan took a step forward and said with a shrug. "What, the stone of ten thousand years." After hearing this, both Du Kang and Yang Xun were surprised. They have been mining the best spirit vein for many years, and the highest discovery year is only 500 years. And Wannian Lingshi has never thought about it. If you can absorb the spirit power of the ten thousand year spirit stone, you will be a strong one in the imperial space. Can improve a lot in an instant. Du Kang and Yang Xun looked at each other and saw a trace of fiery color in each other''s eyes. "How do I know if you lied to us?" Yang Xun forced down his excitement and said. "If you don''t believe it, see for yourself." Song Tianxuan said lightly. After listening, Du Kang and Yang Xun walked towards song Tianxuan almost at the same time. When I came to him, I saw the stone. "There is only one stone. How to distribute it depends on you." Song Tianxuan''s words immediately made Du Kang and Yang Xun move in their hearts, and the eyes they looked at each other became bad. They have a good relationship with each other. But now, in the face of the priceless treasure of Wannian Lingshi, it''s a little different. When song Tianxuan saw the look of the two men, he knew that his goal had been achieved. He waved his hand and said, "then I won''t disturb you." With that, he swaggered forward. Although Du Kang and Yang Xun could easily kill song Tianxun, none of them did. Watching song Tianxuan disappear in their sight. Because they are afraid that when they make a move, the other party will grab the stone in front of them, which will not be worth the loss. "Brother Du, I have ten peilingdan. Plus two best martial arts. How about you give me this ten thousand year best spirit stone? " Yang Xun looked away from the stone and said. Chapter 75 "Well, you''re too fanciful! Who doesn''t know that the best spirit stone is priceless. Otherwise, I''ll pay for one eight grade weapon and two top-notch skills. How about you give me this ten thousand year top-notch spirit stone? " Du Kang said. "Brother Du is joking. I''m sure I''ll get the best spirit stone for ten thousand years." Yang Xun said with a strong smile. "Coincidentally, it''s the same with me." Du Kang is not willing to be outdone. They all know the value of the ten thousand year best spirit stone, and they are not willing to let it go at this moment. "In that case, we have to speak with strength." Du Kang and Yang Xun both took a few steps back. "Ten thousand sword formula" "Wind palm" Almost at the same time, Du Kang and Yang Xun launched a fierce offensive. Both of them were strong in Yukong, and the whole space was filled with their offensive. For those disciples behind, it''s like a fight between gods. But when they saw their parents, they joined the fight for the first time. For a while, the battle between the Royal beast gate and the treasure hunting Pavilion broke out in an all-round way. The strength of the two forces is equal, and it is impossible to decide the outcome in a short time. Each is damaged. After a small hill a hundred meters away, song Tianxuan happily watched the battle between the Royal beast gate and the treasure hunting Pavilion. He didn''t really leave just now, but took the opportunity to hide. He doesn''t want to give away such a precious thing as the ten thousand year best spirit stone. He had already calculated that the two sides would start because of the ten thousand year high-quality spirit stone. Now he had to wait for the opportunity. Take advantage of the opportunity to grab the top ten thousand year spirit stone. High up in the sky, Du Kang used his famous skill of ten thousand swords. At the same time, he is also a top-notch psychic. Countless fierce gray swords quickly attacked Yang Xun. Yang Xun was not willing to lose, so he used his best skill to fight against the wind. He clapped his palms forward at the same time. Suddenly, a hundred Zhang big giant palm collided with ten thousand sword Jue with irresistible momentum. "Boom," a very strong collision, Du Kang and Yang Xun two people are injured, two people are heavily spewed out a mouthful of blood. "Brother Du, do you really want to end up in such an endless situation between you and me?" Seeing that Du Kang didn''t have the upper hand, Yang Xun couldn''t help saying. "As long as you leave, I won''t embarrass you." Du Kang said. Yang Xun''s face immediately sank down. It seemed that the other party would not stop until he got the best spirit stone for ten thousand years! "Give me a hard blow to the people of the Royal beast gate." Yang Xun told the lower disciples. It''s totally cheeky, and there''s nothing to keep. As a result, the fighting between the two sides became more intense. Half an hour later, before the best spirit pulse suddenly quieted down. If you look at the result of the battle between the two sects, it''s just terrible. Du Kang and Yang Xun, the two strong men in the imperial air realm, had no place to enter the eyes. The breath on the body becomes dispirited. The two of them had no power to fight again. They lay on the ground and breathed heavily. There''s a trace of a master. And those disciples were even more unbearable, with more than half of the casualties. Just then, a figure appeared in front of them. "Ha ha, it seems that I came at the right time. I''ll take this stone. " Song Tianxuan was gloating. He estimated that the two forces could not fight any more, so he came out. Du Kang and Yang Xun were stunned when they saw song Tianxuan who had gone back. But they soon understood what was going on. Before the love, song Tianxuan deliberately provoked the dispute between them, and ran out to reap profits while they were both defeated. "You wretch, I killed you." Du Kang thought that he had been trapped by a hairy boy, and immediately became angry. He raised his hand to attack, but as soon as he moved, he immediately felt a sense of pain, which made him cry out. Although he was a strong man in the imperial air, he was in the battle with Yang Xun. The injury is too serious. I have no fighting power in a short time. Song Tianxuan saw it and said, "Oh, don''t move around, or it''s bad for your health." After hearing this, Du Kang was so angry that he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. Yang Xun didn''t make any movement, but he just stared at Song Tianxuan with his cold eyes. Song Tianxuan didn''t pay any attention to these people any more. He walked a few steps to the top ten thousand year spirit stone. He had dug more than half of it before, and song Tianxuan made a little effort. He pulled out the ten thousand year best spirit stone. The appearance of the ten thousand year high-quality spirit stone is crystal clear, warm as jade, and exudes amazing aura. Du Kang and Yang Xun are staring at the Wannian spirit stone in Song Tianxuan''s hand, eager to grab it. However, according to their current situation, it is impossible to do so. I can only watch song Tianxuan take the best spirit stone and leave in front of them. Song Tianxuan got the best spirit stone and walked several thousand meters forward. After confirming that he was far away from Du Kang and Yang Xun, he stopped. In front of him, the mountain wall of the best spirit vein. Song Tianxuan took out his shovel and dug for a while. A cave appeared in front of him. Song Tianxuan went in and arranged a magic array, which made the mountain wall recover as before. He could not see the existence of a cave here. Then he felt at ease. He took out the ten thousand year best spirit stone and stroked it with both hands. After the spirit stone leaves the spirit pulse, its aura will gradually decrease. Song Tianxuan didn''t want to waste the aura of the ten thousand year best spirit stone, so he decided to find a place to practice and absorb it. He sat down with his knees crossed, and put the ten thousand year best spirit stone in front of him. Then he used the skill, and the aura in the top ten thousand years spirit stone in front of him was continuously inhaled by song Tianxuan. The aura contained in the top ten thousand year spirit stone is extremely pure. Song Tianxuan just absorbed a little bit of it. He felt that it was much better than the effect of one day''s cultivation in the outside world. He is very happy in his heart. It seems that his strength will increase greatly after absorbing the aura of the ten thousand year classic spirit stone. Thinking of this, he was silent in his cultivation. At the same time, before the best spirit pulse. After a period of cultivation, Du Kang and Yang Xun''s injuries have been improved because of the fierce fighting. The strength has almost recovered. "Damn, where did that boy come from. If I find him, I must peel his skin and pull his tendons. " Du Kang stood up and said. "It''s really a mistake this time. The boy picked up all the cheap things." Yang Xun also said regretfully. Chapter 76 Without the spirit stone of ten thousand years, Du Kang and Yang Xun didn''t want to fight. They each summoned the surviving disciples. "Brother Du, it seems that the spirit stone on this top-quality spirit vein is extremely precious. The boy just found a top-quality spirit stone. It''s not as good as the two of us working together to mine the spirit vein, and how about the spirit stone equal share. " Yang Xun turned his eyes and said the words of cooperation to Du Kang. I completely forgot that I had a big fight with the other party just now for a piece of the best ten thousand year spirit stone. "That''s it!" Dukang thought for a while and agreed. There are many elders in the Royal beast sect. Every few days, another elder will come to inspect the best spirit pulse. It''s the turn of the other elders of the Royal beast pavilion to inspect the best spiritual pulse tomorrow. So Du Kang decided to take advantage of this opportunity to make a good profit. So Du Kang and Yang Xun made peace. They took out the tools to mine the spirit vein and mined the best spirit vein in front of them. Not to mention, they got a good harvest. Although we did not find the ten thousand year best spirit stone again, we did find several thousand year best spirit stones. Although the thousand year best spirit stone is not as precious as the ten thousand year best spirit stone, it is also something that countless people want to get from the outside world. With the harvest, they will be more energetic in mining the spiritual vein. It wasn''t long before they basically picked up the spiritual veins around the square kilometers. The harvest also made Du Kang and Yang Xun laugh. Among them, there are hundreds of thousand year best spirit stones, and there are countless hundred year best spirit stones. All of them were equally divided by Du Kang and Yang Xun and put into their respective storage bags. This made the disciples behind them drool. "We have finished mining here. Let''s move on! Maybe there will be bigger surprises waiting for us. " Yang Xun took a look at the hollowed out spirit pulse around him, pointed to the front and said. Du Kang nodded, and before long, they came thousands of meters away. The spirit vein here has not been mined, and the mountain wall outside is covered with a layer of black mountain skin. "Do it," with an order, the disciples began to mine the spiritual veins in this area. For a moment, the sound of the shovel hitting the mountain wall resounded through the air. After a period of absorption, the aura in the ten thousand year old spirit stone in front of him was almost absorbed by him. The inhaled aura is immediately refined by him, transformed into pure aura and stored in his own elixir. "Poof." Suddenly, a light sound came out of Dantian. All the aura suddenly flows towards the bottom of the elixir field, forming a huge whirlpool. "Boom," another loud noise came out. Song Tianxuan''s accomplishments broke through to the early stage of Yukong. Song Tianxuan opened his eyes and breathed deeply. After absorbing all the aura of the ten thousand year classic spirit stone, he successfully broke through! Ten thousand years of the best spirit stone, really amazing effect. It''s a pity for song Tianxuan to take a look at the ten thousand year high-quality spirit stone that has no luster, and he can''t help feeling some pity. It''s very difficult to be born, and it''s in endless use. I''m afraid that only one or two pieces of the best spirit pulse will appear, but now it''s used by him. If you let other people know, I''m afraid you''ll scold him for being cruel. "Boom," at this time, song Tianxuan noticed that the cave where he was suddenly sent out a great shock. Then he sensed the situation outside with his powerful soul power, and found the Royal beast gate and treasure hunting Pavilion disciples who were mining ore veins outside. That Du Kang and Yang Xun are commanding those disciples to carry on the mining, very coincidentally. The area they are mining now is exactly where song Tianxuan is. "What a narrow road for the enemy!" Song Tianxuan''s mouth showed an inexplicable smile. If I had met Du Kang and Yang Xun, the two masters of Yukong before. Song Tianxuan certainly does not want to turn around and run away. But now he has broken through to Yukong, the situation is different. Song Tianxuan clapped his hand forward, and suddenly a position moved. Countless stones rolled down. This scene made the disciples outside who were digging for the best spiritual pulse look silly and stop their actions one after another. Du Kang and Yang Xun''s eyes were fixed, and the movement. Could it be that some peerless treasure is about to come out. They look forward and look forward. Before long, a large white powder slowly floated down, and song Tianxuan''s figure appeared in front of them. "It''s you." At the sight of song Tianxuan, Du Kang and Yang Xun were not calm. They clearly remember that the top ten thousand year spirit stone was taken away by song Tianxuan! Although they have mined the vein for a long time, they have obtained many spirit stones. However, compared with the ten thousand year best spirit stone that song Tianxuan got, it''s really nothing. "Don''t get hurt!" Song Tian came out of the cave with a smile on his face. After the breakthrough of cultivation, he became more confident. Now he was not afraid of Du Kang and Yang Xun. "Ha ha, I really don''t waste all my kung fu." At this moment, in the eyes of Du Kang and Yang Xun, song Tianxuan was like a fat lamb. But they clearly remember that the top ten thousand year spirit stone was still on Song Tianxuan! "Brother Du, this boy can''t respect the cultivation of the later stage of the realm. Whoever kills him will get the top ten thousand year spirit stone. Next, we will depend on our abilities. " Yang Xun said with a gloomy smile. When he met for the first time before, song Tianxuan''s cultivation was in the later stage of dizunjing. Now Song Tianxuan broke through to the imperial space, because he did not deliberately reveal his own breath. So Du Kang and Yang Xun haven''t found out about it yet. In their eyes, song Tianxuan is just an ant that can be easily crushed to death. "Ten thousand sword formula" "Wind palm" Almost at the same time, Du Kang and Yang Xun gave a hand to song Tianxuan at the same time. They all wanted to get the ten thousand year best spirit stone! Countless sharp gray sword Jue and a huge palm with a length of 100 Zhang face song Tianxuan from left and right directions at the same time. In a moment, the surrounding mountain wall was raised by a strong air wave. It''s just a bare mountain. I''m afraid those who are below the strength of the imperial air territory will die on the spot in the aftermath of these two attacks. "Looking for death," Song Tianxuan''s eyes flashed coldly. Originally, he had no deep hatred with these people. As long as they knew good or bad, song Tianxuan didn''t decide to embarrass them. Now they are looking for their own death, and song Tianxuan will not be merciful any more. Song Tianxuan unfolded his arms and simultaneously performed the dragon and tiger styles of the five bird skills. A dragon, a tiger, at the same time to attack the left and right sides. Chapter 77 With the breakthrough of his cultivation to the imperial air realm, he now uses five bird skills. It is enough to reach the level of top five skills. It''s more powerful than ever. The dragon is rushing about, looking at thousands of swords. Directly toward Du Kang, under Du Kang''s incredible eyes, the Dragon raised its sharp front paw and grabbed it from Du Kang''s waist. "Poof," Du Kang''s whole body was sliced in half from the waist, and the blood stained the ground red. "How can it be?" Yang Xun saw Du Kang, who died in an instant. His face was unbelievable. This song Tianxuan is just a warrior in the later stage of the territory. How can he easily kill Du Kang in the early stage of the territory! When he was distracted, a tiger roared at him. Grow up of blood mouth, bite toward his head. "Presumptuous," Yang Xun was very angry. He clapped his hand again, ready to smash the tiger''s shadow. But to his surprise, the tiger regarded his attack as nothing. To his head. A large amount of blood erupted from his neck and his head was bitten off the ground. "It''s done." seeing that Du Kang and Yang Xun were dead, song Tianxuan clapped his hand. "Ghost" When the disciples of the Royal beast gate and treasure hunting Pavilion saw that Du Kang and Yang Xun had died one after another, they looked at Song Tianxuan as if they were looking at a demon. They''ve been scared out of their wits for a long time, and some even peed in their pants. "Go away," Song Tianxuan waved to them. He was not a killer. Although he could easily get rid of them, song Tianxuan was not prepared to do that. Hearing song Tianxuan''s words, those disciples left quickly for fear that their parents would give birth to two less children. Song Tianxuan''s eyes fell on the storage bag between Du Kang and Yang Xun''s waist. As soon as his eyes brightened, he came forward and took it down. After checking, it was filled with many spirit stones that song Tianxuan and Yang Xun searched all the way. Song Tianxuan was so happy that he closed his mouth. Many spirit stones filled the huge space in the storage bag. In the future, he will never have to worry about not having any stone. Tonight''s harvest is not small. Song Tianxuan followed the original road and prepared to return to dizang gate. When he returned to the room, it was already dawn. At the same time, the Royal beast gate and treasure hunting Pavilion. It was also through the mouths of those surviving disciples that they learned what happened in the spirit pulse of the best. In the treasure hunting gate, the leader Wu Long listens to the report of his disciples. His face was livid. "Who is that man?" His elder was not only killed by an unknown boy, but the key was that a ten thousand year best spirit stone was still in the hands of the other side, so wu long felt that he must seize the other side. "I don''t know his identity." The disciple who was asked answered with fear. They have never met song Tianxuan, and naturally they will not know that he is from the dizang sect. "Waste." After listening, Wu Long scolded. "Master, it''s not difficult to know the identity of that person. Every elder of us has a projection stone on his body to prevent him from meeting any identity. As long as we find that projection stone, we can know the identity of that person. " A grey bearded old man said to Wu long. The projection stone can be automatically activated when the person carrying it is in danger, and record what happened intact. "Let''s go to the best spirit pulse." Hearing this, Wu Long''s eyes brightened and then he went to the direction of the best spirit pulse. It wasn''t long before they came to the place where it happened. I saw Yang Xun lying on the ground with his head and body separated. Wu Long found a dark stone on him, which is the projection stone. Wu Long infuses a little spiritual power into them, and in front of them, there are large steals. The process of Yang Xun''s death is clearly shown in the projection. And they also saw the murderer song Tianxuan. "He is the inner disciple of the dizang sect. It is said that he is also a top alchemist. The dizang sect leader Qiu Sandao values him very much." A treasure hunting disciple said that he had met song Tianxuan. Now I see song Tianxuan in the projection, and I have an impression immediately. "You mean Qiu Sandao thinks highly of him." After listening to the disciple''s words, Wu Long''s face immediately became dignified. Song Tianxuan was a member of the dizang sect, and Qiu Sandao attached great importance to him. If he goes to the dizangmen important person, Qiu Sandao will certainly come forward to maintain it. Qiu Sandao''s strength is equal to his, and he is not sure that he can win Qiu Sandao. "Sect leader, why don''t we report this to the palace. I believe that a ten thousand year high-quality spirit stone is enough to make them excited. " At this time, the gray bearded old man next to him spoke. His name is Liu Wei. He is not only the elder of the treasure hunting sect, but also the think tank of the sect. He often gives advice to Wu long. "Yes! There must be no problem if the Gong family comes to the rescue. Why didn''t I think of it? " Wu Long said with a pat on the forehead. Behind his treasure hunting door stands a super powerful palace. "Liu Wei, it''s up to you. Tell the palace about it. From the palace family, I believe that qiusan Dao can''t keep the song Tianxuan! " Wu Long told Liu Weifen. "Yes, master." Liu Wei replied and went down to handle the matter. These days, song Tianxuan has been practicing in his room, using the spirit stone he got from Du Kang and Yang Xun. With these spirit stones, he can absorb spirit several times faster. He refused to waste a little time, even Qiushuang every time to visit her, he was mercilessly blocked by her, which can''t help but make Qiushuang depressed. Just as song Tianxuan was still immersed in cultivation, he suddenly realized that a terrible divine consciousness was enveloping the whole area of the dizang gate. Feeling this divine consciousness, song Tianxuan immediately stopped practicing. The hair on the body also rises abruptly. "This is the best in gold." Song Tianxuan, who has two generations of memory, soon realized that someone with a strong golden body came to visit the dizang gate. Because only those who are strong in the golden body will be born with divine consciousness, and Sendai will give birth to the immortal golden body. "I''m the elder of the palace family. Song Tianxuan came to see me at Shura Taoist temple." Then, a slightly old voice permeated the whole dizang gate. Although the voice was not big, it clearly spread to everyone''s ears. Song Tianxuan knew that this was the transmission of divine knowledge. "Come to me." When he heard that the elder of the palace family pointed out his surname to find him, he was also puzzled. However, he was not prepared to escape. He had no chance to escape in front of a strong man. Song Tianxuan walked out of the door and met many elders who rushed to Shura. Among them is Du Shan, the master of song Tianxuan. "Apprentice, what have you done. The elder of the palace family came to the door in person. " When Du Shan saw song Tianxuan, he asked anxiously. Chapter 78 He naturally heard the voice of the elder of the palace family. The dizang gate has nothing to do with gongjiasu. Now it''s not so easy for the gongs to come here to find song Tianxuan. Du Shan could not help worrying about his apprentice. "I don''t know!" Song Tianxuan was also muddled, and the palace family was a super class force, in the name of divination. But I never seem to provoke! Song Tianxuan and Du Shan came to Shura Taoist center with worry. Qiu Sandao was standing in the center of Shura Taoist center. He bowed slightly to an old man with white beard in front of him. He looked very respectful. The white bearded old man''s face was very kind, but standing there quietly, there was an indescribable sense of oppression. When song Tianxuan saw the old man with white beard, his pupils shrank slightly. He is the elder of the palace family. He is a real and powerful man. Qiu Sandao, who has the cultivation in Sendai, has to be respectful in front of him. Song Tianxuan came to qiusandao and saluted: "I''m song Tianxuan. I don''t know what I''m looking for." Gong''s parents looked up and down at Song Tianxuan, and then said, "yes, give me that piece of ten thousand year best spirit stone." After listening, song Tianxuan had a thump in his heart. How can the other party know that they have a ten thousand year best spirit stone. With his flexible mind, he soon associated this event with the treasure gate. He once heard Qiushuang say that treasure hunting gate had taken refuge in the palace. In order to know that they have got a ten thousand year high-quality spirit stone, it''s not strange to ask for it from the palace family. Don''t say that the aura in the ten thousand year best spirit stone has been absorbed by him and become a useless thing. Even if not, he would not give it away in vain. "I''ve absorbed that ten thousand year high-quality spirit stone." Song Tianxuan spread out his hands and looked like the raw rice had been cooked. Hearing song Tianxuan''s reply, the next Qiu Sandao was not calm immediately. The palace family is the existence that he can''t stir up! If song Tianxuan could give the ten thousand year best spirit stone to the palace, the palace might be able to spare his life. But now, it''s impossible. "Master,...." Qiu Sandao is preparing to plead for song Tianxuan. Unexpectedly, he was interrupted by the elder of the palace family. "Well, it''s just a passing matter to come here to ask for the best spirit stone of ten thousand years. Song Tianxuan, do you know that my palace family has been paying attention to you for a long time. You not only have excellent cultivation attainments, but also have amazing cultivation talents. As long as you promise to join our palace, let bygones be bygones. " After listening, everyone present was stunned. No one thought that the elder of the palace would ask song Tianxuan to join the palace. But when you think about it, you won''t be surprised. Such a genius as song Tianxuan is absolutely rare. No matter which power, he will love money. Qiu Sandao is a little sad. His underground hiding door has a genius like song Tianxuan. Unexpectedly, he was dug up by the palace. However, in front of the palace, he did not dare to express his dissatisfaction. "Thank you for your kindness, but as a disciple of the dizang sect, I don''t want to leave the sect for the time being." Song Tianxuan was stunned and then replied. The Gong family is very powerful, but he is not ready to join the Gong family. "If you think about it again, you are always welcome to join the palace." The elder of the palace family took a deep look at Song Tianxuan and left. Seeing that the elder of the palace family is gone, Qiu Sandao and many elders of the dizang sect are relieved. In front of a strong man in the Jindan realm, they are really out of breath. "You have a conscience." Qiu Sandao scolds song Tianxuan with a smile. Song Tianxuan doesn''t choose to leave dizang gate and join the powerful palace family, which makes him moved. Song Tianxuan said: "I have feelings for dizang gate, and I won''t leave easily." Then he went back to his house again. After meeting a strong man in gold body, song Tianxuan felt that he was weak now. He wants to improve as soon as possible. Those spirit stones have been able to cultivate for him for a long time. In addition, he also began to prepare the pills for the cultivation of imperial space. Song Tianxuan listed the herbs he needed one by one, and then gave them to Qiu Sandao. Let him use the power of dizang gate to help collect. Since the breakthrough of song Tianxuan to Yukong, qiusandao paid more attention to song Tianxuan. So he agreed to his request without much thought. After a period of time, song Tianxuan has been in the state of cultivation and alchemy. On this day, song Tianxuan was practicing in his room. There was a knock outside the door. Song Tianxuan wondered to himself, who would disturb him! Opened the door, found that is a long time no see song Yan. Seeing song Yan, song Tianxuan is also very happy. He asked her to sit down and poured tea for her. Song Yan looked at him and said, "you haven''t come to see me for so long. Have you forgotten me?" See song Yan''s expression, song Tianxuan is also very headache. Hastily explained: "where, just recently more things, I did not mean." "You will not miss me when you come here this time." Song Tianxuan can''t help teasing song Yan. After hearing song Tianxuan''s words, song Yan''s face turned red immediately. Although there is such a reason, how can she say it as a girl. He quibbled: "no! I''m here because I want you to accompany me to an auction "Auction." Song Tianxuan''s heart moved. "It''s said that the auction is held by treasure hunting Pavilion. There are many rare treasures in it." Song Yan explained. Song Tianxuan thought about it. He has been practicing for a long time. It''s time to go out. Maybe we can find something useful for him at the auction! So he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you." He and song Yan left the dizang gate together and went to the place where the auction was held. The place where the auction will be held is called Yingchun City, a city with a long history and profound deposits. It is not the first time that an underground auction has been held by treasure hunting Pavilion. This underground auction is held every five years. Every time, all kinds of precious treasures appear at the auction. Therefore, it has attracted the participation of various forces. Every time at the auction, you can see the super class forces such as Gong family, tianshanmen and wuleizong. Even the central Empire would send people to participate. Knowing this, song Tianxuan looked forward to the auction even more. Two people came to the spring city, received the pedestrians come and go. The peddler kept calling. Chapter 79 Song Tianxuan and song Yan can feel the prosperity of this city when they walk on the streets of Yingchun city. Yingchun city is a city dominated by mortals. There are not many warriors in the city. Song Tianxuan was puzzled that treasure hunting Pavilion set the location of the underground auction in such a city. "By the way, where is the auction?" Song Tianxuan asked song Yan. Song Yan didn''t answer him, just gave him a mysterious smile. Then he took him to a three story restaurant. "You mean the location of the underground auction house is right here." Looking at the restaurant in front of him, song Tianxuan was shocked. It''s just a common restaurant. It doesn''t look like an auction house that can hold hundreds of thousands of people. "Just follow me." Song Yan pulled him in, and there was a middle-aged man at the entrance. See song Tianxuan two people, full face smile way: "two want to eat something." "We''re here for the auction." Song Yan said directly to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man immediately became respectful and said, "please wait a moment." Then he turned and walked into a wooden door in the rear. Song Tianxuan is puzzled and looks at Song Yan. Song Yan explained: "only those who are martial arts can participate in the underground auction. Only those who confirm that we are martial arts will take us in." Just then, the middle-aged man came out with a black man. The man in black was thin and came to song Tianxuan and song Yan. "Offended." He whispered to them, then closed his eyes. Song Tianxuan and song Yan immediately felt a spirit power sweeping over them, but the spirit power was not malicious. "Both of you are warriors. You can take part in the underground auction. Please follow me Said the man in black. Then he led them into the wooden door in the rear. There was a long passage, which was very dark and not very clear. After walking for about ten minutes, they came to a thick stone gate. The man in black stretched out his hand to make several decisions on the stone gate, and then the stone gate disappeared out of thin air. Song Yan was surprised by this scene, but song Tianxuan knew that the stone gate was just a kind of magic. "Come in, ladies and gentlemen." The man in black made a gesture to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan and song Yan went in, and what appeared in front of them was a vast auction house with nearly 10000 seats. It seems that they have come at the right time. The auction has just begun. Song Tianxuan and song Yan choose a front as to sit down. In front of the auction table, which is made of jade bricks, stands a beautiful woman with wonderful posture. It seems that she is the host of the auction. Over the auction house, there are several luxurious treasure rooms. This makes song Tianxuan feel strange to himself. It''s hard for him to find out what big people are sitting inside. In fact, he guessed correctly that there were several forces in the palace, Wulei hall, Tianshan gate and the central empire. In fact, every auction held by treasure hunting Pavilion. All these forces will come to participate. "The next item to be auctioned is a top-grade Xianyuan pill refined by a top-grade practitioner. It is a pill that can be cultivated by the strong in Sendai. The starting price is one million stone. " At this time, the beauty host jade lips light open, said the first auction items. Song Tianxuan''s eyes brightened. The auction was really unusual. The first item was Xianyuan pill. This kind of pill has great attraction for the strong in Sendai. "1.1 million spirit stones" "1.5 million spirit stones" "Two million spirit stones" Sure enough, many Sendai strongmen began to bid. "Hum, I''ll offer three million pieces of spirit stone, and I''ll give up if I want someone higher than me." A man with a long beard stood up and said with a cold hum. The price he offered immediately shocked those who were still bidding. There''s no more bidding. Finally, the bottle of Xianyuan pill was bought by the man with gills for three million pieces of spirit stone. Three million spirit stones are not a small number. It seems that these warriors made a lot of preparations when they came to the auction. Then, a second auction item was soon presented. It was a Golden Whip. An eight grade weapon. The starting price was 3 million pieces of spirit stone, which was finally bought by a strong man in the golden body with 10 million pieces of spirit stone. Not to mention, what appears in the auction is rare to the outside world. However, with the vision of song Tianxuan, not many people can enter his eyes. So he didn''t do it. "Next up for auction are the elves, the dwarves, and the cubs." After the auction of the last item, the beauty host said. Under the pressure of four armored guards, elves, dwarves and young beasts were brought to the auction house one after another. There are ten of each race. "This time, there are ten batches of alien servants, 100 million pieces of spirit stone." Beauty introduced to the host. Looking at the exotic people at the auction, song Tianxuan could not help frowning. That''s all, but it''s clearly stipulated in the three leagues. Terrans, elves and dwarves must live in harmony. Terrans are strictly forbidden to do anything to harm the other two races. To auction the elves and dwarves today, if the three leagues knew about it, they would be punished severely. The starting price of 100 million pieces of spirit stone immediately stopped many warriors. In addition to those profound clan or family, the rest of the people simply can not take out so many stone. "As usual, my palace will pay 500 million yuan to buy three batches, and you will share the rest equally, OK?" At this time, a word came from a luxurious private room suspended above the auction table. However, this is not to say to the beautiful host on the stage, but to other people in luxury private rooms. "Let''s do it like this. I have no problem with tianshanmen." "I don''t have a problem with wuleizong either." "Naturally, our central Empire has no opinion." Soon, a voice came from the other boxes. In this way, under the joint discussion of several parties. Ten groups of foreign people on the stage were divided up by Gongjia, wuleizong, tianshanmen and the central empire. Looking at the dialogue among these forces, it seems that it is not the first time for them to buy these alien races at the auction held in treasure hunting Pavilion. That is to say, in previous auctions, there were also these aliens. In order to confirm his conjecture, a middle-aged warrior sitting next to song Tianxuan asked, "as we all know, it''s against the three league rules to auction a foreign race. Isn''t this treasure hunting Pavilion afraid of the trouble of the three leagues? " Chapter 80 The middle-aged warrior said with disdain: "it''s just treasure hunting Pavilion. Of course, I won''t have the courage. However, the purpose of treasure hunting Pavilion is to please the super class forces of the palace family. Even in the three leagues, they can speak up. " "So as long as things are not serious, the people of the three leagues will not take care of them." "So it is." after the middle-aged warrior explained it, song Tianxuan had a very clear idea about it. In the final analysis, as long as this matter does not spread to the strong elves and dwarves of sanmeng, they will never know. But in case something really happens, several super class forces of the palace family can push it all away and let the treasure hunt Pavilion take charge of the black pot. If in a previous life, as a senior member of the three leagues, he found such a thing, he would certainly deal with it according to the rules of the three leagues. But now he''s weak. Song Tianxuan shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. "The next thing to be auctioned is a piece of the best blood jade. This blood jade contains a trace of real dragon''s blood, the price is not high. The starting price is 50 million. " After the alien race was auctioned, the beauty host took out the next auction item. She was holding a square tray covered with a piece of red cloth. As soon as the voice fell, she slowly lifted the red cloth. A blood red jade appeared in front of many photographers. "Tut Tut, this blood jade contains a strong power to eat hot. It happens that what I practice is a kind of fire skill. If I absorb the energy in the blood jade. It''s bound to go a step further. " "Darling, what a strong heat!" As soon as the blood jade was presented, it immediately attracted the attention of many photographers. "Fifty five million." "Sixty million." "Seventy million." There is a trace of real dragon''s blood in the blood jade. The real dragon''s blood has a great effect on those who practice fire. Many martial arts practitioners of fire attribute are eager to have a try and want to capture blood jade. However, more people are just watching. Although the effect of blood jade is strange, it can only be absorbed by those who practice fire attribute. For those who don''t practice fire, they are excited. After seeing the blood jade, song Tianxuan''s eyes brightened slightly, and he planned to auction the blood jade in his heart. He was proficient in a method of array arrangement. If he had this blood jade as a carrier. Then the array can be arranged perfectly. "Two hundred million stone." When the price of blood jade was called to 100 million, song Tianxuan opened his mouth. He got a lot of spirit stones in the top grade mountains. Although some of them were used in his previous cultivation, they were just a small part for him. Now he seems to have become a rich man. "200 million. This guy is crazy. Although the blood jade is precious, it''s far less than the price. I''ll give it up. " Song Tianxuan''s price quoted immediately attracted the attention of many photographers. Two hundred million pieces of spirit stone is really not a small number. Those who were determined to win the blood jade before can''t help but flinch. After all, they are not as rich as song Tianxuan. "200 million spirit stones, if there is no higher bid. Then this blood jade was obtained by Mr. Song. " The beauty host announced. Song Tianxuan handed over the stone, and the blood Jade also fell into his hands. The auction is drawing to a close, and there are still several items to be sold. Although it is also a rare treasure in the outside world. However, song Tianxuan didn''t like it at all. After the auction was over. Song Tianxuan left with song Yan in the footsteps of the people. Along the way, they returned to the inn. Just as they were about to return to the dizang gate, a voice stopped them. "Is your name song Tianxuan song pharmacist of dicangmen?" A magnetic voice came from behind them. Song Tianxuan stopped and looked around. I saw a handsome young man looking at them with a smile on his face. Next to the young man, there was a very beautiful girl. She didn''t seem to have much courage. She kept her head down and didn''t dare to look at people. Song Tianxuan''s eyes stopped on the girl''s two ears. This is an elf girl! "Your Excellency?" Song Tianxuan had never seen the young man before. He asked at the moment. The young man said with a smile, "I''m a disciple of the palace family. When the Master heard that pharmacist song appeared here, he specially ordered me to give you a big gift." After that, he looked at the fairy girl. This meaning has been very obvious. The great gift that the palace family wants to song out is this elf girl. Song Tianxuan couldn''t help looking at the elf girl again. Her skin was white, her facial features were exquisite, and her figure was as perfect as an angel. Even in the rich beauty of the elf family, the beauty of the elf family can be said to be the best of the best. It seems that the gift given by the palace family is not light! Song Tianxuan was only practicing, and he was not interested in beauty. At the same time, he also knew that the palace family was trying to please him. Now he doesn''t want to get involved with the palace family. For two reasons, song Tianxuan doesn''t intend to accept the elf girl. Just as he was about to refuse, a group of people came out of the hotel. Headed by a middle-aged man with a strong figure. As soon as the middle-aged man saw song Tianxuan, his face immediately showed a fierce expression. He quickly came to song Tianxuan and scolded: "boy, you killed the elder of our royal beast sect. Pay for your life." It turns out that this middle-aged man is Liu Xuan, the leader of treasure hunting Pavilion. Last time, he sent an elder stationed in the top grade mountain range and was killed. After investigation, the killer was Song Tianxuan, a disciple of Tibet. Due to the shock of the dizang sect leader Qiu Sandao, Liu Xuan can only keep this evil spirit in his heart. Now I see song Tianxuan alone, and he finally has a chance to revenge! Song Tianxuan also recognized Liu Xuan, and his eyes were slightly fixed. As the leader of a pavilion, Liu Xuan''s cultivation is not weak. He has the strength to control the sky. He was much higher than him, but song Tianxuan didn''t mean to be afraid. He has many backhand, take out all the cards, may not be afraid of Liu Xuan. Song Tianxuan clenched his fists slightly and was ready to fight. "Mr. Liu, you are really powerful!" Just when the two men''s fight was aroused, the young man of the palace family said to Liu Xuan with a cold face. "It turned out to be Xiao Daoyou. It''s really disrespectful." Liu Xuan just wanted to take revenge on Song Tianxuan, but he didn''t notice the young man beside him. Now I heard his voice, and my arrogance immediately weakened. Chapter 81 Liu Xuan knew the disciple of the palace family, and the other party had a high status in the palace family. In the face of such super class forces as the palace, Liu Xuan, the leader of a cabinet, did not dare to offend. Seeing the palace disciples'' bad looks, Liu Xuan let out a thump in his heart. The other side seems to know song Tianxuan and have a good relationship. If so, wouldn''t he have no chance of revenge today? "I don''t know what the relationship between Xiao Daoyou and song Tianxuan is." Liu Xuan asks a disciple of the palace surnamed Xiao. "Mr. Song is a distinguished guest of our palace family. I don''t think you need to think about him any more." Xiao''s palace disciple glanced at Liu Xuan and said. He also saw that Liu Xuan and song Tianxuan had a grudge. He had come to make friends with song Tianxuan on behalf of the palace family. Now he just takes this opportunity to express his good intentions to song Tianxuan. "Ha ha, Xiao Daoyou is joking. I just heard that there was a gifted disciple named song Tianxuan in dizang sect, and I have always admired him. I''m just too excited. I just want to make friends with song Daoyou. " Liu Xuan is also an old fox. After listening to the words of the disciple surnamed Gong, he knew that there was no hope of revenge today. He hid the hatred in his heart very well. Since I can''t get revenge today, why offend the palace family! "That''s the best way." For Liu Xuan''s words, Xiao''s disciples naturally didn''t believe it, but he didn''t say anything. Song Tianxuan also relaxed. Liu Xuan is a strong enemy. If he doesn''t do it, it''s better not to do it. "Thanks for Xiao Daoyou''s kindness this time, but I can''t enjoy it. Please forgive me Song Tianxuan didn''t pay attention to Liu Xuan any more, but said to the disciple surnamed Xiao. "Even if it''s right, I won''t be forced any more. Welcome to visit the palace at any time. " Seeing that song Tianxuan iron refused, Xiao''s disciples didn''t force him any more. "There is a time for regret." Song Tianxuan had a good impression on the disciple of the palace family surnamed Xiao. After saying this kindly to him, he immediately took song Yan to the direction of dizang gate. Seeing song Tianxuan leave, the disciple of Xiao''s palace family didn''t stay in the same place. He left with the elf girl. Liu Xuan looks at the direction of song Tianxuan''s departure and grits his teeth with anger. Just now, because of the disciples of the Xiao family, he didn''t attack song Tianxuan. Next time I want to see song Tianxuan alone, I don''t know when it is. "Lord, I''m thinking about how to deal with song Tianxuan." Beside Liu Xuan, a young man with white skin said. Liu Xuan took a look at the young man and immediately became interested. "What can you do?" Liu Xuan asked him. This white skinned man, named Wu Shan, is no more than 30 years old, but he is an elder in the Royal beast Pavilion. It''s not by extraordinary force, it''s by his intelligence. Wu Shan has outstanding ability and often gives advice to Liu Xuan. It can be said that he is the commander in the Royal beast Pavilion. "Can you see that the people of the palace just now want to give the elf girl to song Tianxuan to please him? We can do something about it." Wu Shan''s eyes twinkled. "You mean to reveal this information to the strong men of the three alliance elves." Through Wu Shan''s reminder, Liu Xuan immediately knew Wu Shan''s plan. "Yes, if you let the strong elves of sanmeng know that song Tianxuan imprisoned the elves girl. Then you can imagine what will happen to him! " Wu Shan said. "Ha ha, you really deserve to be my military adviser! That''s what we do. " Liu Xuan laughed. He didn''t plan to stay in the same place. He turned to return to the Royal beast Pavilion. He wanted the news to spread. It has to be said that the ability of the Royal beast pavilion to spread news is absolutely first-class. Just a few days later, a startling news almost spread all over the continent. That is, song Tianxuan, a disciple of the dizang sect, regarded the rules of the three leagues as nothing, and secretly imprisoned the Elven girls. The spread of the news immediately caused a great disturbance everywhere. You know, before the Royal beast Pavilion held underground auction. Although he openly auctioned the alien race, the news has been suppressed by several super class forces such as the palace family. But now the situation is not the same. The news that the Terrans have imprisoned the Elven girls has spread. No matter true or false, it falls into the ears of the powerful elves of sanmeng. They''ll do a good search. In dizang gate, song Tianxuan is practicing in his room. Suddenly there was a knock at the door. When I opened the door, I found several familiar voices standing outside. They are all his closest friends in the dizang gate. Qiu Sandao, Qiu Shuang and song Yan all look at him with worried eyes. "Song boy! You have a big heart. You still want to practice now. You know that it has spread that you have imprisoned the elves girls these days. If those elves come to you and ask for trouble, you will be finished. " Seeing song Tianxuan, Qiu Sandao said to him. "Yes, the elves of the three leagues have terrible strength. The people who will come at that time will at least be cultivated in the golden body. I''m afraid no one in the dizang gate will be their opponent." Qiu Shuang and song Yan''s two daughters are anxious. After the news spread, Qiu Sandao''s several people were immediately confused. They know song Tianxuan''s character very well. Although they know that the news is wrong, they all worry about song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan was very calm. He helped qiusandao make a cup of tea and then said, "do you think I will do something to imprison the Elven girls?" "No, I believe in you, brother song." Song Yan is the first to reply. On that day, she was also present and saw song Tianxuan refuse the fairy maiden sent by the palace. Qiu Sandao and Qiu Shuang also shook their heads. "That''s all right. Those who are clear will be clear. No one is afraid of what I have not done. " Song Tianxuan said. "What is it?" After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, Qiu Sandao''s several people had nothing to say for a moment. Indeed, song Tianxuan did not imprison the Elven girls, so he could not be afraid of the Elven strongmen coming to him. "But I still feel a little uneasy in my heart. Those who are strong will not care about the explanation of the weak. If you are forced to get into trouble at that time, what shall we do? " Autumn three knives or some don''t trust of say. "Don''t worry! Although the elves of sanmeng are powerful, don''t forget. There are still strong people in the three leagues. I believe that the leaders of the three leagues will not see an innocent person die in the hands of the elves. " Song Tianxuan said. As a great elder of the three leagues in his previous life, he also knew all the tribes in the three leagues very well. The Terrans, the elves and the dwarves have been in alliance with each other for many years, and there has been no conflict between them. Chapter 82 However, song Tianxuan knew that the alliance of all ethnic groups was only based on the common resistance against the alien orcs. If it is not in my family, it will be different. This sentence applies to any race. Elven strongmen will not let other races bully their own kind, so will Terran strongmen. Song Tianxuan believed that if the strong elves came to the gate to ask a question, the strong Terrans would surely come forward. "I hope so!" After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, Qiu Sandao''s worries were slightly reduced. In a tall and majestic Hall of the headquarters of the three leagues, dozens of figures sit together in front of a long table with a length of tens of meters. This is the chamber of the three leagues. If something happens at ordinary times. The top leaders of the three leagues will consult here. At the moment, sitting in the meeting hall are the strongmen of the Terrans, the elves, and the dwarves. The accomplishments of these strong men are from the peak of Sendai realm to Jinshen realm, and they can be regarded as the overlord in the outside world. However, in the headquarters of the three leagues, they are only middle-level personnel. On the left side of the table sat the strong elves. There are five, three men and two women. The first elf man had pale skin and deep eyes. His name is Yuntian. He is a strong man in the late golden age. "Wu Song, I believe you have heard of it. During this period of time, song Tianxuan, the disciple of the dizang sect, made a lot of noise when he imprisoned our elf girls. " "As an elf, I can''t ignore it. I''m going to arrest this man for questioning. You won''t stop me Yuntian''s lips moved and said to a man with red hair. The man is a strong man of the human race. His name is Wu Song. Its strength is equal to that of Yuntian. They work together in a cooperative relationship. However, due to different races, there is no lack of secret comparison between each other. After listening, Wu Song frowned. Song Tianxuan, a disciple of the dizang sect, had known for a long time that he had imprisoned the girls of the elves. As soon as the news came out, he knew that Yuntian would never give up. However, as a human race, he naturally wanted to safeguard the interests of his fellow race. "The truth of this news has yet to be verified. Let''s discuss how to deal with it after the matter is settled." Wu Song said. "Well, it''s true. A few days ago, a member of the clan reported that there were tens of meters of boys and girls in the clan who disappeared without any reason. I don''t think it has anything to do with that song Tianxuan. " Cloud sky cold hum a, say. Seeing Yuntian''s resolute attitude, Wu Song sighs in his heart when he knows that Yuntian must have a result. "In that case, I''ll accompany you to the dizang gate! You can search the dizang gate. If there is a fairy girl in the gate, song Tianxuan will punish you. If not, you can''t hurt him a hair. " "Well, that''s it." After a little consideration, Yuntian nodded and agreed. Two days later, song Tianxuan was as usual. Stay in the room refining pills, suddenly feel a few powerful God consciousness shrouded in the whole underground door. "Here we are at last!" Song Tianxuan looked ahead, murmured, and then walked out of the dizang gate. The powerful divine consciousness is enveloped in the dizang gate without any cover, and all the people in the dizang gate are like enemies. The sect leader Qiu Sandao took the elders in the sect to the reincarnation hall for the first time to welcome the arrival of those powerful beings. In front of them, there were three famous men and three Elven men. Although they just stood there quietly, Qiu Sandao and others still felt a strong sense of oppression. Naturally, Wu Song, who is headed by the strong man of the human race, and Yuntian, who is headed by the strong man of the spirit race. "I don''t know what happened when several elders condescended to come to our door." As soon as Qiu Sandao saw the lineup, he guessed that they were from sanmeng. I''m afraid they came to trouble song Tianxuan, but he pretended not to know. "I''m Wu Song from the headquarters of the three leagues. This time I''m here to investigate whether there is a matter of imprisoning Elven girls in your dizang gate. Call out the disciple named song Tianxuan! I confront him face to face. " Because of the same human relationship, Wu Song spoke politely to Qiu Sandao. "Master, please wait a moment. I believe he will come soon." Autumn three knife left and right looked, didn''t find song Tianxuan''s figure, said. "Well, that man didn''t abscond for fear of crime! If that''s the case, I want you to be buried with me. " Said the cloud coldly. Say, a strong Wei Ya immediately toward autumn three knife etc. pressure go. In the face of powerful oppression, Qiu Sandao and many elders'' faces suddenly became extremely pale, like a force of gravity on their back, which made them feel very uncomfortable. He doesn''t care about the life or death of the Terran. He only cares about whether there are imprisoned elves in the dizang gate. "Yuntian, please take it easy!" As for Yuntian''s action, Wu Song frowned, and then waved to qiusan Dao. The distance force disappeared in an instant. Qiu Sandao and the elders all felt relaxed and looked at Wu Song with grateful eyes. "Hum," Yuntian looked at Wu Song discontentedly, but he didn''t say anything more. Just when Yuntian is about to be impatient, song Tianxuan''s figure finally appears on the reincarnation Daochang. "I''ve met you, Mr. Song Tianxuan." Song Tianxuan comes to qiusandao and salutes the strong. "You are song Tianxuan, who imprisons my fairy maiden." I heard song Tianxuan report his name. The cloud sky''s eyes were cold, and a cold light came out of his eyes. Song Tianxuan only looked at him, and immediately felt like entering the ice cellar. A sense of extreme danger rose in my heart, as if my life and death were only between each other''s thoughts. "That''s enough, before it''s clear. I will not allow you to hurt anyone. " At this time, next to Wu Song a light drink, in this voice as if there is some magic. Song Tianxuan''s cold feeling suddenly dissipated. "Song Tianxuan, I believe you already know our purpose. Now, to tell you the truth, have you imprisoned the maiden of the elves Wu Song asked faintly. "Master, all rumors are false. I have never done this. Please check it out. " Song Tianxuan''s road is neither humble nor overbearing. It seems that he had expected song Tianxuan''s answer for a long time. Wu Song turned his head and said to Yuntian, "Yuntian, I don''t know if you are satisfied with this answer." Cloud sky curled his lips and said: "naturally, I won''t listen to his one-sided words, even if I turn over the dizang door. I also want to find the imprisoned elf maiden. " After that, he winked at the two elves behind him. Then the three of them were in three different positions, kneeling. Chapter 83 Several people in Yuntian closed their eyes at the same time and read the formula in their mouth. Then, several people do the same action in their hands and produce a seal. Light green light from between them, slowly floating in the center. Suddenly, an invisible force enveloped the whole dizang gate. Seeing the movements of several people in Yuntian, song Tianxuan''s eyes were slightly fixed. With his vision, we can see at a glance that several people in Yuntian are jointly applying a secret method unique to the elves. This search method is more precise than the use of divine sense, and every move can not escape the search. It seems that Yuntian has recognized himself and imprisoned the elf girl this time! Song Tianxuan couldn''t help thinking. After half an hour, Yuntian and others slowly opened their eyes. Yuntian''s face was a little ugly. In the process of searching just now, he didn''t notice any trace of the existence of the elves in the dizang gate. He was very confident in his secret method, even though there were traces of Elven people in the dizang gate. He was also able to find the elves with clues. But the fact is different from what he thought. There is no trace of the elves in the dizang gate. In other words, he misunderstood song Tianxuan. Wu Song knows Yuntian very well. He sees Yuntian''s expression. It''s clear in my heart. He went up to the cloud and asked, "what''s the matter?" Yuntian shook his head and said, "there is no trace of the elves. It seems that there is a mistake." Yuntian stood up and glanced at Song Tianxuan and all the people in dizang gate. His eyes were not as cold as before. "Let''s go!" Then he said to Wu Song. Since Song Tianxuan has cleared the suspicion, he has no need to stay in dizang gate. "Well, it''s all right." Wu Song said a word to song Tianxuan and others, and then left. Seeing these strong people leave, everyone is relieved. "In the end, who leaked out the matter about the elves? Fortunately, this time it was a surprise and no danger. Those strong men of the three leagues didn''t find out that it had something to do with my palace." In a simple hall, just above, an old man with white beard slapped the table in front of him. He said angrily. On the left and right sides of the main hall are the elders of the palace family. In fact, as a super first-class force, the palace family always pays attention to every move of the three leagues. When the three alliance elves are ready to go to the dizang gate to ask song Tianxuan for a crime. The palace family immediately received the news, and they were so scared that they immediately sent away all the foreign servants they had just bought from the treasure hunt. I''m afraid that the strong of the three leagues will find any trace of the elves in their palace. Now that the strong have returned to the three leagues, they finally need not worry any more. The only thing that depressed the master of the palace family was who leaked the information about the foreign servants. This time, although they got the news ahead of time to avoid a disaster, but this event must have caused the vigilance of the three leagues. In the future, they will not be able to buy those Elven servants as they did before. This is also the place where the master of the palace family, Gong Yuan, feels depressed. "Lord, when I was ordered to present the fairy girl to song Tianxuan that day, I met Liu Xuan in the Royal beast Pavilion. Although in the end, song Tianxuan refused to accept our gift. However, this matter is all in the eyes of Liu Xuan. Maybe it was leaked by the Royal beast Pavilion. " A young man on the left hesitated for a moment and said. The man surnamed Xiao was the one who gave song Tianxuan a gift of fairy girls that day. Now he said his guess. "Well, you Royal beast Pavilion, it seems that you are tired of living. Xiao Li, tell this matter to Wulei Pavilion and Tianshan gate respectively! Let the Royal beast Pavilion take over their anger Gong Yuan Yin said to the man surnamed Xiao with a smile. The auction of alien events broke out, the damage is not just the interests of his palace. There are also the interests of wuleizong and tianshanmen. I believe wuleizong will give the Royal beast pavilion the most fierce revenge when he learns about the originator of this incident. That night, the Royal beast pavilion was surrounded and killed by experts of various forces. In the face of many experts, the people in the Royal beast pavilion have no power to fight back. The next day, a news spread all over the Central Plains. Tens of thousands of people on and off the Royal beast Pavilion died in one night. At this time, song Tianxuan was immersed in his own alchemy. Now he has been cultivated in the imperial air, and the main pills he made are all pills that can be cultivated by the military practitioners in the imperial air. With the strength of dicangmen, the problem of medicinal materials has been completely solved. Every day, dicangmen would prepare many herbs according to his requirements. After a long time, the number of pills refined by song Tianxuan increased day by day. But his alchemy attainments, in the long time practice Dan, more refined. He made a lot of pills, which were far beyond what he needed. So song Tianxuan gave all the remaining pills to the dicangmen, and asked them to help him sell them and turn them into bright stone. Most of the pills he made were in the top grade and the best grade, so as soon as they were left outside, they were immediately robbed. Supply often falls short of demand. Martial arts practitioners in the Central Plains know that there is a master named song Tianxuan in dicangmen. His fame is becoming more and more prosperous day by day. But these things, immersed in the alchemy of song Tianxuan know nothing. On this day, song Tianxuan was making pills in his room. A yellow light comes from the door. Song Tianxuan immediately raised his hand, and a yellow invitation was transferred into his hand. The appearance of the invitation is golden. Song Tianxuan touches the appearance of the invitation. I wonder who will send the invitation and open it. Song tianxuancha looked at the contents recorded in the invitation. Half a quarter of an hour later, song Tianxuan finished reading the contents of the invitation. To his surprise, the invitation was sent by the palace, wuleizong and tianshanmen. It turned out that the palace family, wuleizong and tianshanmen held a grand gathering of talents to invite young talents from the Central Plains. By comparing these young talents with each other, they selected those with talent and potential as their disciples. Young people who are favored by the three sects will also receive various valuable rewards. Song Tianxuan received the invitation, that is to say, he had been regarded as a genius by the three sects. I''m qualified to go to the talent show. After thinking for a moment, song Tianxuan absolutely went to attend this grand talent gathering. Now his alchemy attainments have reached a bottleneck period. If he immerses himself in alchemy, he will not make any progress. Chapter 84 It''s just the right time to take advantage of this opportunity to temper his mood. I don''t know, song Tianxuan also valued the reward he could get by participating in the talent event. There are all kinds of precious herbs and high-grade pills for those rewards. Even song Tianxuan, who had a high vision, was slightly moved. The place where the talent pageant is held is Yuancheng, the capital of the Central Plains. Yuancheng is a place where martial artists gather and has a long history of tens of thousands of years. In Yuancheng, there have been no less than ten thousand auctions of various sizes. Because of this, Yuancheng often attracts thousands of warriors to come here. Song Tianxuan just said hello to Qiu Sandao and left the dizang gate. Towards Yuancheng. With his current strength, he has been able to fly in the air in less than half a day. He has come to Yuancheng. Entering from the gate, song Tianxuan found that the number of warriors in the Yuan City was more than ten times more than the rest of the city. It seems that the grand talent gathering held by the palace family, wuleizong and tianshanmen is really attractive. The invitation has already indicated the place where the talent festival will be held, in a dojo. Song Tianxuan went all the way to a huge courtyard. At the moment, there was a lot of people outside the door, gathering a large number of warriors. In the courtyard on both sides of the door, each is standing a housekeeper look dressed people. "To get into it, you have to have an invitation post. Those who want to fish in troubled waters are advised not to come up with any crooked ideas. Otherwise, if they are found, don''t blame me. I can''t spare him. " A housekeeper looked at the warriors and yelled. He looks very proud, but those waiting for the warrior did not show any antipathy. In their view, to have an invitation is to be recognized as a genius by the super class forces such as Gongjia, wuleizong and tianshanmen. This is something to be proud of. Then the housekeeper was responsible for checking whether the invitation cards in the hands of those who were ready to enter the internal martial arts were true or false. After Song Tianxuan gave the invitation to the housekeeper, he went into the Taoist temple. It covers an area of more than 100 Li and can hardly be seen at a glance. In the center of the Taoist temple, there is a pattern of eight trigrams. In front of the dojo, there are three seats. Several sitting times were the elders of the palace family, wuleizong and tianshanmen. Before long, all the invited warriors came in one after another. Song Tianxuan silently counted and found that there were 30 invited warriors. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to this grand gathering of talents. You are geniuses from all over the world. In the outside world, you are all envied by people. But genius can be strong or weak. Today, let''s make a great difference here! " At this time, a middle-aged man spoke inflammatory language. Sure enough, after listening, the faces of those people all showed arrogance. They are all top disciples from various families and major schools. They have unique talents in all aspects. Almost all of them are arrogant, and no one will admit defeat. "This competition is divided into medicine refining and martial arts testing. Those who can enter the top five can not only get a lot of cultivation resources, but also join any of our three sects." The middle-aged man continued. Hearing this, all the geniuses except song Tianxuan were shining. Those cultivation resources are not for the time being. Just being able to join the super first-class sects of Gongjia, wuleizong and tianshanmen is enough to make countless people envious. Everyone is eager to try. Song Tianxuan didn''t have a special feeling about joining the sect. What he saw was just the rewards. Just thinking about it, the middle-aged man said: "next, we''ll start the comparison of refining medicine." In front of the 30 geniuses, there is a same medicine cauldron, beside which are the same medicinal materials. "These are the medicinal materials for refining xianlindan, in a column of incense. Who can refine the elixir will win. " "The success rate of xianlindan is very low, and it was once known as the most difficult pill in the field of medicine refining. I didn''t expect that the elixir refined in this competition was actually xianlindan. This competition is too difficult, isn''t it "It''s the most inferior immortal lindane, and it''s also the elixir that countless martial artists dream of. And those who can refine successfully can already be called heaven''s pharmacists. " The words of the middle-aged man immediately aroused the discussion of many geniuses. It''s really difficult to refine xianlindan, and the requirements for the manipulation ability of the pharmacists are extremely strict. Even if there is a mistake in the refining process, the whole furnace of pills will turn into waste pills, and there will be no value. No wonder some geniuses shrink back. "A group of rubbish, just a little fairy pill, scares you like this. Thank you for claiming to be a genius. I think it''s better to call it a dog. " At this time, among the many talents, a handsome young man with gorgeous clothes showed a sneer on his face and sneered at them. "Well, I see you boast! It''s strange that you can make xianlindan at that time. " "I''m not afraid of flashing my tongue." The ridicule of the handsome youth immediately aroused public indignation. "Well, he seems to be Zhong Wen''s Apprentice. If that''s the case, he may really be able to refine Xianlin Dan. " "Is it Zhong Wen who is known as the first pharmacist in Kyushu? This boy is his apprentice. No wonder he is so arrogant. " "It''s said that pharmacist Zhong recruited a young man with great talent for alchemy half a year ago. It can''t be him!" Some people thought the handsome young man was familiar and recognized him for a moment. "Yes, Yao Wang is the master." Listening to the comments around, the handsome young man looked proud. "It''s the master of pharmacist Zhong! What a hero! In other words, I haven''t seen master Zhong for a long time. Recently, he is OK in Qingzhou. " "If you are the apprentice of Yao Wang, I think you are the champion of this competition." Hearing that the young man was the disciple of the king of medicine, the elders of several sects were not calm. He became very polite to handsome young people. "I''ve met you, Peng long." The handsome boy smiles and salutes the elders. "Ha ha, not bad." The elders were very satisfied with Peng Long''s attitude and praised him one after another. Seeing Peng Long''s treatment, the rest of the geniuses had an indescribable and uncomfortable feeling in their hearts. Usually in the clan, everyone treats them as treasures. Unexpectedly, they are now compared with Yao Wang''s disciples and find that they are nothing. "Well, let''s start practicing Dan." At this time, a middle-aged voice sounded in front. Everyone stood in front of the medicine cauldron, and each cauldron was hundreds of meters away, so that they would not interfere with each other in the process of alchemy. Chapter 85 "Alchemy begins." With the beginning of a sound, people began their own alchemy. "Alchemy begins!" People on the observation platform began to discuss who could win the final alchemy leader. After all, as one of the most difficult pills to refine, it''s easy to fail even to say that some of them are not solid enough. However, song Tianxuan as the second alchemy foundation is not comparable to these new people. Of course, it is worth mentioning that Peng long, the apprentice of the king of medicine, is also a bit powerful. So far, there has been no mistake. Like song Tianxuan, he is still the first medicinal material, and both of them have started the final process of alchemy. In the process of two people''s refining, there are only three people who are still in the process of alchemy, and each one has great strength. At this time, five people''s Dan stove began to appear Dan Xiang. "Open, began to become Dan, but look at this scene, it seems that there is the best pill born!" "Dan Cheng!" "Dan Cheng!" "Yes, all five of them have become Dan. Now we are going to test Dan!" Said the crowd. Five people took their pills to the stage of the judges. "Open your medicine bottle, we want to compare the quality of your pills." Said the judge. Five people open their own medicine bottle, a strong Dan Xiang appears on the stage. "Well, it''s good. It seems that this new generation is much better than us." One of the judges said. "Well! Shangpin xianlindan Whose pill is this. "Back to the judges, it''s me!" Peng longzuoyi road. "Good! Good He is worthy of being the apprentice of the king of medicine. "Extremely! The best fairy elixir Who is its owner? The judges couldn''t believe their eyes. "Mine." Song Tianxuan replied. At this time, a sparse voice of discussion came from below, "how can this be, the best immortal elixir!" "This boy''s talent surpasses the apprentice of medicine king!" "It''s not cheating, is it?" "How can it be? It is obvious to all. " Listening to the public''s comments, Peng Long left angrily. "Are you interested in being a nominal elder in our pharmacy, with your current strength?" One of the judges said, and he is the elder of Yaozong. "It''s not very good to dig the corner of my underground gate, elder yuan." At this time, a voice came to mind not far away. It turned out to be Qiu Sandao. He was afraid that something might happen to song Tianxuan, so he followed him. Although the alchemy of Yaozong is recognized as powerful in the three leagues, there are still some individuals who are more powerful than the alchemy of Yaozong, such as song Tianxuan, who was honored as the emperor of medicine by many powerful people in the world. "Since the leader of qiumen doesn''t want to let people go, song Xiaoyou can come to our Yaozong for a visit if he has time. It''s like everyone is learning from each other. "Good. I''ll go to Guizong to exchange with you when I have time! But is it time to announce the championship? " "Well, yes, this time the champion is song Tianxuan, song Xiaoyou!" With the announcement of elder yuan, this time''s Dan medicine contest is over, and the rest is Wu contest. However, song Tianxuan is not interested. What he wants to do now is to go to Yao Zong. He needs medicine now. So he''s going to Yaozong. At noon the next day, song Tianxuan and Qiu Sandao When they arrived at the gate of Yaozong, they looked up and saw a five story attic. The attic was strategically located. The golden tiles were shining in the setting sun. The four corners of the attic were flying high. There was a plaque hanging at the gate, which read, "the magic medicine is coming back to life, there is no price in the market, only one." I''m not overbearing. There are two big gold characters "Yaozong" on the door. The strokes are vigorous and powerful. They are full of aura. You can see that it was written by everyone. "What an overbearing medicine master." Song Tianxuan secretly said that even if he was on the purple cloud star, song Tianxuan of the previous life did not dare to boast such Haikou. "It''s a big tone to come back from the dead." Song Tianxuan gives a white look, and his classmates are enemies. Then song Tianxuan feels that if he has a chance, he must teach this medicine sect a lesson, and let him know that the mountains are beyond the mountains, and the sky is beyond the sky. At first, song Tianxuan is not ready to humiliate the medicine sect, but the medicine sect really does not know the heaven and the earth. "Master Qiu, how can I come to Yaozong today?" As soon as they arrived, a boy in a Taoist robe came out of the vermilion gate and bowed to them. No matter how bad Qiu Sandao is, he is also a member of the dizang mansion, the sect leader of the dizang mansion. Besides, Qiu Sandao''s assassination technique is powerful. Even if he is rich and powerful, he can''t offend him. Yao Zong knows this. "Well, I met a noble man today, and I fell in love with each other very much. What are you doing? Give me a good cup of tea and invite the elder Huang of your medicine sect out. " Autumn three knives said, then swaggered into the attic of the medicine, and before they came, they had already discussed how to buy medicine. "This is..." the boy looked at Song Tianxuan and asked. Qiu Sandao turned around and flew over: "this, this fart, this is the noble. If I offend the noble, I''ll see how I deal with you." "Ouch..." the boy couldn''t dodge. He fell and rolled two times on the ground. Then he stood up and apologized. He turned around and ran upstairs cursing. The trouble of qiusandao was unexpected to song Tianxuan. When he entered Yaozong, the attic was very large. The first floor was more than 200 feet long and wide. The blue stone was brick and the red pillars were magnificent. There were people who were buying pills and skills in it, and they looked at each other. "What are you looking at? Don''t want to live? Look again... "Qiu san dao pointed to one of the teenagers and said that he was going to step forward. "Cough..." Song Tianxuan coughed twice, and Qiu Sandao came back to his senses: "hum, forget it, our sect leader is in a good mood today. I''ll forgive you." "Oh, isn''t this the leader of the autumn gate? Yes? What brings you here today? " A 16 or 17-year-old girl came down from the second floor and grabbed Qiu San''s knife hand. Her enchanting body moved towards him, and gusts of fragrance came into her nose. "Hehe, it''s nothing. It''s just..." Qiu Sandao''s hand touched the girl''s waist and buttocks, and he didn''t want to avoid people''s eyes. "Well..." Song Tianxuan clenched his fist and whispered. I really don''t know if qiusan Dao is so natural or too fond of acting. He just said it was high-key, but didn''t say it was so high-key... "Ao" qiusan Dao held the girl''s hand: "Hey, Xiaolan, please come out quickly, elder Huang. I have something good here." "What''s good?" The girl in her arms asked in a low voice. Her big eyes flickered, as if she wanted to hook the soul away: "do you need elder Huang to come forward? Do you know that elder Huang is the only elixir master in more than ten cities? If I go there, I''m afraid I''ll be scolded. Can you bear to see me scolded? " Alchemy pulse, atmosphere, pill grade: inferior, intermediate, superior, best, each of which is divided into superior, middle and inferior. However, master Dan''s practice is the power of spirit, which can hurt people''s spirit. His strength is better than that of the monks who practice spirit. Say, unexpectedly aggrieved want to cry out a voice, crisp chest in a flash, faintly want to grab clothes and come out. "Forget it, brother Zhao. I''m just looking at Yaozong. Let''s go to another house." On his way here, song Tianxuan bought a black suit and a hat, and by the way, he found a mask that could change his face in a short time. So he entered the medicine sect, but no one recognized him. Chapter 86 "Who is this?" Xiaolan''s soul power comes out, but it''s like a cow into the sea. Then she knows that the man in black behind is either a waste or a master. "Hum..." Song Tianxuan felt the power of the spirit, and gave a cold hum, which directly rebounded the power back. Xiaolan''s heart fell into the ice cave when she saw it. As soon as she sank to the bottom, her soul was already badly hurt. Although song Tianxuan''s strength is not strong now, he also reached the level of top grade alchemist in his previous life. In the end, the refined jiuzhuan pill reached the level of top grade alchemist, only one step short of reaching the level of top grade alchemist. Xuanling''s finger consumed a lot of the power of his spirit. Xiaolan had just started, and he knew how to use the spirit to explore his accomplishments. This was hurt by song Tianxuan. However, song Tianxuan also knows that it is not easy for him to reach the top grade alchemist. It is more difficult to recover his strength than to rebuild his strength, because there are not many pills to recover his strength without damaging his body, and the requirements for refining materials are more stringent. It''s a bit more difficult than cultivating the body. If it wasn''t for the Xuanling finger, I was afraid that he would be trampled by others now. I knew that elder Huang could produce the medium quality elixir, which should be the elixir in the early or middle stage of the medium quality elixir. Although Yipin seems to have a small gap, it is different from heaven and earth. The powerful spirit can support its own Dan fire for a longer time, so that Chengdan can absorb more Aura contained in materials and reach a higher level. "I don''t know which master is here. Please go upstairs." Elder Huang''s voice came out, with a burst of spirit pressure. All the people were shaking at their feet, running their spiritual power, and then they stood firm. "Hum..." Song Tianxuan snorted coldly. He grabbed Qiu Sandao with his right hand and removed all the power of the spirit. Xiaolan spat out another mouthful of blood. "Deng Deng..." stepped back and leaned against the pillar, pale. "Why?" Elder Huang in the secret room on the second floor said softly, "if it''s not the spirit of cultivation, it''s a master. Go to the guest room and serve good tea." "Yes," replied the girl in front of Huang Chang, opening the door of the secret room and leaving respectfully. As soon as Huang Chang''s figure changed, he left the secret room and stood in the guest room. "Two elders, please." The girl went downstairs and made a gesture of invitation. "Isn''t this Ziyan fairy, the person in charge of Yaozong here?" "Yes, yes. Today I have to see the real face. I''m really a fairy. If I get this girl as my wife, I''ll live my life in vain..." "Which round will I get you? Ziyan fairy is 16 years old. She is really the elixir in the later period of inferior products. She is the key training object of the medicine school. The children of five cities in ninghou mansion don''t want to, but who can be seen more by her? " "Who said that? Doesn''t song Tianxuan have a fairy like girlfriend? It''s said that Ziyan fairy is more beautiful than Ziyan fairy. I don''t know if it''s true? " "How could..." Everyone you a word I a language, looking at Song Tianxuan and autumn three knife with Ziyan Fairy on the second floor of the guest hall. Hearing the speech, song Tianxuan can''t help but take a close look at Ziyan. This woman is really extraordinary. It''s not easy for her to reach the level of inferior elixir at this age. Song Tianxuan is more fortunate than that. Yi Yun is a master of Dan Dao. He devoted all his efforts to training and had time to practice the Dharma. Ziyan is beautiful, this kind of beauty, a little ignorant of human fireworks, eyes like a clear spring, can wash away the dirt of this world, a purple belt tied in the skirt, bound Yingying a grip of Manyao, bursts of medicine fragrance from the body, can''t help but be relaxed and happy. It makes people feel pity at a glance and can''t bear to hurt. "Master, please respect yourself. Elder Huang is waiting in the guest room." Ziyan fairy mouth spit orchid Fang, stopped autumn three knife, said to song Tianxuan. The sound is like a yellow warbler. In a word, song Tianxuan''s mind is almost lost. "Sure enough, it can make my soul wave..." Song Tianxuan didn''t dare to see Ziyan and nodded. "I, I, Ziyan fairy, I have a lot to say to you..." qiusandao saw this gorgeous beauty, how can he hold it? He had to hold Ziyan when he talked. "Master qiumen, please respect yourself. There are people here to entertain you." Ziyan''s feet move, then avoid the salty pig hand of qiusandao. With a wave of the cuff, the people opposite the guest room will open it. Qiusandao just looks at Ziyan, and stumbles into the house, but Ziyan closes the door from the outside and locks it in the house. "Fairy... Fairy..." Qiu san dao patted the door, his voice was urgent and irritable. "Please..." Ziyan made a gesture of please, and song Tianxuan entered the guest room. The hall is not big. It''s only about ten feet long. There are two rows of tables and chairs. In the middle of the hall, there is a picture. It''s an old man who is making pills. The fire is flourishing. "I don''t know if you have come down to divide the medicine sect into different sects, and you have also pointed out what''s the matter when you see me?" Elder Huang turned around and said with a smile. "Younger song Tianxuan, I have met elder Huang and Ziyan fairy. If I have offended you just now, I still hope Haihan." Song Tianxuan made a bow to compensate. Looking closely, Huang Chang was wearing a white coarse cloth robe, with a black belt on his forehead. However, at the age of 40, he was wrinkled, with small eyes and extraordinary spirit. Both of them were surprised. Although song Tianxuan was wrapped tightly, he could see that he was a young man. He thought he was arrogant just now, but now he suddenly paid for it. This... Elder Huang nodded, but Ziyan was not happy. Just now he just looked at her as if he wanted to see through her clothes. No one has dared to be so reckless since he was born, I have no good impression of song Tianxuan. It''s just because song Tianxuan is another clown who tries to impress others, but song Tianxuan keeps a low profile, which makes her unable to attack. Song Tianxuan sees Ziyan''s expression, feels funny, but chokes back. Elder Huang took a look at Ziyan, shook his head slightly, and said with a smile: "if you come here, you will be the guest. This is Ziyan fairy of Yaozong. Here she is in charge. If you have anything to do, just talk with her." "It''s better to meet fairies than to meet fairies." Song Tianxuan road. "I''m flattered!" Ziyan mouth don''t say, but the heart is hate of important, this is clearly in tease her, but she can''t, then he how, in the eyes flash a trace of fine awn. How can song Tianxuan not catch it? He smiles. "But..." elder Huang said: "the Lord of qiumen said you are a noble man. I don''t know whether Xiaoyou will buy or sell it? If you don''t buy it or sell it, it''s the sin of breaking into the upper hall. Even if it''s the Lord of the city, I''m afraid it won''t protect you. " "Originally, this man is waiting for me..." Song Tianxuan said secretly. Just now, he went up to the second floor and let go of the spirit, but he found that there were still two breath. He was much stronger than himself, so he knew that there was a strong one, so he was not afraid of elder Huang. What about him. Chapter 87 "Tianxuan, I''ll send you here. You can come back after you are busy." Autumn three knives said. "Well, OK, sect leader, you go back first, and I''ll come back when I''m done." Song Tianxuan met his good friend Zhao Tianyou. Although Zhao Tianyou''s strength is not high enough, he has a wide range of contacts and treats song Tianxuan sincerely. Zhao Tianyou and song Tianxuan were also surprised when they came in. The people who came here were either rich and well-off, or they were pharmacists. Zhao Tianyou knew song Tianxuan well, but he knew that song Tianxuan was basically a man who practiced like his life, and his communication was not wide, so song Tianxuan came here with only one explanation - Purchasing medicinal materials and alchemy. Two people look at each other, are to understand each other''s meaning, here, there is no relationship with the strength of the purchase, but will be malicious price. "Elder, this is my elder brother. Although my elder brother''s grade is similar to mine, he is a pharmacist. You should treat him well." Then he sat down on the chair with the expression that I was an uncle. "Bring me that little thing. It''s a shame." In the hall next door, an old man sat on the upper seat and cheered to a strong man with a knife beside him. "Yes," the strong man with the knife replied respectfully. When he got out of the door, he kicked open the door opposite the upper hall, grabbed Zhao Tianyou, who had lost his soul. He closed the door and threw him at the old man''s feet. When Zhao Tianyou saw the strong man, he felt bad and wanted to run, but he was caught. He said to himself, "elder brother, why don''t you look at the field in advance and ask me to dress it up? It''s over. It''s over. It''s over. I''m going to my grandfather''s home this time. I''m dead, I''m dead..." Seeing the old man, Zhao Tianyou burst into tears and said: "grandfather, it''s not me, it''s the man in black who forced me... Grandfather... I''m wronged..." He was wearing a purple gown. He was over a hundred years old, with white hair and green silk. The wrinkles at the corners of his eyes could not cover his eyes. He was holding a stick in his hand. Wen luoguanghua was Zhao Xuntao, the grandfather of Zhao Tianyou, the capital of the three leagues. "Hum..." Zhao Xuntao picked up the stick and pointed it at Zhao Tianyou''s butt. Zhao Tianyou didn''t dare to hide, but he didn''t dare to go out in spite of the pain. "Take it back to the mansion and let Zhao Ke see his good son..." Zhao Xuntao said angrily. His beard blew high and his eyes glared. Zhao Tianyou was really scared. Zhao Tianyou was taken out of the room without saying a word. However, Zhao Xuntao''s face changed and he nodded to the old man on the right: "elder Chai, I''m laughing. I''m not strict with my family education. I hope elder Chai can take charge of it more when I go back." The old man around him is Chai Changlao, who came here with elder yuan this time. The man sitting down is song Chengbu. "Where, where, elder Chai joked. When he came here, the patriarch specially ordered him to do a good job. That is to take the only grandson of the Zhao family to Liuyun sect and accept him as his own disciple. The matter of Danbao is just a formality. It''s not necessary for him to have a good relationship with Zhao..." elder Chai said with a smile. "Yes, I think it''s better to cancel the Danbao meeting. We''ve all seen the will of the Lord Zhao. Why should we be so polite?" Song Cheng echoed the way and looked at the eight hundred year old ginseng in the table brocade box. Zhao Xuntao picked up the Lingshen and handed it to elder Chai: "this Lingshen is specially for elder brother song''s three hundred birthday. But after March, he has to go to ninghou mansion. I must accept this gift. I hope elder Chai will take care of it." "Ha ha, what Mr. Zhao said, I''d better be respectful than obedient. Ha ha ha..." elder Chai laughed and put Lingshen away. "When I come here this time, I will take advantage of the birthday of the Lord to recruit disciples. There are three places in the capital of the three leagues. Now I promise that there are two places left. Mr. Zhao can rest assured this time..." Song Cheng echoed. "Ha ha ha..." the three laughed. "I don''t know what''s good about Xiaoyou? Let me open my eyes... "On the upper hall, elder Huang sneered. In his opinion, this boy is just a teacher. He''s insulting himself. He''s a Taoist. Recently, I haven''t heard of anyone''s disciple. He''s half Taoist. He can bring out anything good, but he''s just bluffing. I''ll see how he ends up later... Elder Huang''s brow is slightly wrinkled, waiting for song Tianxuan to compensate his wife and break his army. "Elder Huang joked. A few days ago, I met an old man who was seriously injured, so I gave him a helping hand. Unexpectedly, the old man gave me a bottle of pills. Although I don''t know much about Dan Dao, I also know that there is a market price for pills. They all said that the drug family is the most fair, so I came here with admiration." Song Tianxuan said, carefully took out a bottle of pills from his arms, but it was not the kind he carried with him. Elder Huang looks at the ordinary home medicine bottle, is about to attack, but see song Tianxuan open the medicine bottle, a strong medicine fragrance spread out. "Sanpin xulingdan, hum... Xiaoyou is not playing with me. You have to know the end of playing with me..." before Huang Changlao finished speaking, an inexplicable excitement had blocked his mouth. "This is..." Ziyan has grown up. Even though she has an extraordinary origin and broad vision, it''s hard to calm her excitement at the moment. What she pursues is right in front of her eyes. In their excited tone, song Tianxuan poured out a pill from the bottle. The pill fell into song Tianxuan''s heart, but there was a golden elixir soaring into the sky. Even if it''s just a sanpinxulingdan, if you look at it from the mainland, it''s still so dazzling and unique, because it''s the only one in thousands of years. "Yes, Danyun. It seems that the younger generation didn''t play tricks on the older generation. I don''t know whether to pay any price." Song Tianxuan put his hand in front of their eyes and said with no expression on his face, even without any emotion in his tone. "Danyun... Is really Danyun... Elder..." Ziyan''s mood is too excited. Five years later, she went from yipinge to Yaozong in order to seek the perfection. She firmly believes that the most perfect pill must exist, and the legendary Danyun God pill also exists. Now she is in front of her eyes, so dazzling and attractive. But why is it in the hands of a monk? Isn''t this an outrage? "Yes, it''s Danyun. It''s true that Danyun has been born for thousands of years. I can see this treasure in my life and die without regret..." elder Huang said. His eyes were moist. Only he could understand the complex mood. Since I entered the Dandao, I only saw it once in the yipingge Danhui. Danyun Shendan is a legendary existence. Yipingge has a purpose. If I practice Danyun Zhuo, I will enter yipingge and become an elder to build the ancient danfang. Chapter 88 I didn''t expect that it was in the hands of this young man. "There are four kinds of Dan, and then there are Danyun. This is the way of Dan, and this is the most perfect existence..." Huang murmured to himself, completely forgetting the young man in front of him. At the same time, on a high mountain in the southwest corner of the capital, the scenery is beautiful and the mountain is steep. A waterfall falls from the cloud and flies down. I don''t know if it''s too long. When I get to the pool, it''s very calm. The water in the pool is black and green. It''s as calm as a mirror. Occasionally, one or two golden scales turn around with their tails and make waves. An old man grew up in Linyuan and fish. Behind him stood two disciples, a man and a woman. Both of them were dressed in white, as if they were integrated with the landscape. All of a sudden, a golden light flew from the northeast into the sky. "This is..." They look at each other and speak in the same voice. This golden light, they two people only saw once, or on the Dan meeting, some of them can''t believe their eyes, but what can make Dan Qi soar into the sky? "Ha ha, I''m hooked." The old man laughed, as if he didn''t see the golden light. With a slight movement of his fingers, the fishing rod was raised, and a six foot long golden scale was pulled up. "Master..." Looking at the old man, they eagerly said that although they are both the heirs of the master''s mantle, they are always in harmony. Now they really agree with each other. Everyone knows what Danyun Shendan means. If the younger generation, they must be their competitors. If the older generation, they won''t know? So, this must be a young man. "It''s only six feet, but it''s just the beginning today, ha ha..." the old man put the fish into the fish basket and threw out the hook. The hook made a bend in the pool, and the ripples on the surface of the water quickly dispersed around. It took a long time for the water to return to calm. Two people look at each other, know the master''s heart. "How many years have you been with me?" After a long silence, the old man finally spoke. "Master Hui, twelve years for senior brother and ten years for disciple." Said the girl. "Well, it''s almost ten years. You two have become outstanding in the young generation. Even some old people can''t compare with you." The old man nodded and didn''t look back. The young man pondered for a long time and said, "master..." At the age of four, he was selected as a disciple. Now he is a top-grade pharmacist. In terms of cultivation, he is in the late stage of dizunjing. The girl is also four years old. Now she is a top-grade pharmacist, but even he is shocked by her talent. I thought that as long as I worked hard, I could get the inheritance of my master. But now someone has been born, completely disrupting his plan. I don''t know if he will go beyond his control. "Ha ha, in a few days, you will go out for a walk. If you are always locked in a cage, you will forget your original intention." The old man said with a smile, then no longer speak, narrowed his eyes, head down, as if asleep. "Is..." two people dare not disturb, then go down the mountain along the rugged road. "Jin Guang comes from the northeast. It should be the location of danzong, the capital of the three leagues. Younger martial sister, Danyun Shendan was born. I don''t know what younger martial sister thinks?" The youth laughs a way, but in the heart is unspeakable bitterness. "Elder martial brother, I want to..." the girl stopped talking. The elder martial brother and she were childhood friends. She knew that the elder martial brother always valued the inheritance of the master, but her talent made the elder martial brother have some worries. She knew all of these, but she just fell in love with the young man, and did not hesitate to suppress the talent and follow him. The boy then said, "just do what you want, younger martial sister. You and I should be separated." "Ao" girl was stunned. She originally wanted to be with her elder martial brother, but he didn''t think so. The boy told her a few more words and left in a hurry. "Alas..." the girl sighed, "is she that good? This time, I''ll see how she''s born. It''s just one side, and you''ll be fascinated. " After that, he drifted away, in the direction of Northeast China. But song Tianxuan saw that they had ignored him. He turned his right hand and put the pills away? At this time, song Tianxuan himself did not dare to take this pill out again, because song Tianxuan himself was scared. "Boy, what''s up? Is not very surprised, the existence of this pill At this time, a sudden voice sounded in Song Tianxuan''s mind. At this time, song Tianxuan was even more surprised that the strong man who lived for two generations did not find the existence of this voice. "Don''t look for it. I''m among your dark yellow pearls. I''m a strong man from the distant star field, which can''t be compared with the native friars like you. But I think you have a good talent. You have lived two lives. Being my apprentice, I can teach you to become the strongest man in the world, even the strongest man in the star field." Song Tianxuan of the last generation also knew that the world was not a single one. There was a more wonderful world outside the mainland, but he had not enough strength to go there. Now there is a strong man from the outside world. Of course, song Tianxuan would not give up such a good opportunity. After all, every practitioner is pursuing eternal life. "Think about it. If you promise me, call me master. If you don''t promise me, don''t force you. After all, self-cultivation pays attention to following fate." "Master, I''ll keep that in mind." "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that I would receive such a talented apprentice after I failed in the most powerful realm. The pills just now are just a meeting gift. There are still many good things in the future. Don''t worry. You still have a lot of time." Once in a while, the Danqi was so strong that many of the three leagues sent people to buy it, regardless of the price. But in this life, there are ten bottles, 120 pieces, three bottles of middle grade, three bottles of top grade, three bottles of top grade, and one bottle in the danfang of xuanhuangzhu. He doesn''t even know what it is. There are all Danyun. Song Tianxuan saw them, but he doesn''t know how many of them he didn''t see. When song Tianxuan saw these pills, he was shocked and could not describe his mood. Although it was not as exaggerated as elder Huang, it was almost the same. This is the idea of selling medicine for money. Anyway, it''s not bad for a lot of things, but it''s really more money in hand. Because he is really short of money. Danyun Shendan is good, but song Tianxuan knows that long-term use of Danyun Shendan will lead to resistance. He still needs to take normal pills on weekdays, and use Danyun Shendan when necessary, so that he can play his role to the extreme. Among the three leagues, he also tried to refine Danyun pills, but he always felt that there was something wrong. At the end of the day, the pills would explode. But I didn''t expect that it hasn''t been here for nearly a thousand years. Song Tianxuan was secretly happy. He thought he could sell it at a high price, but he didn''t expect it to be so scarce. Looking at elder Huang''s expression, he already saw a lot of spirit stones. He didn''t want to sell it either, but he couldn''t take out the things in xuanhuang pagoda. If he didn''t pry two floor tiles, he would not worry about the resources for cultivation. However, he could not take out the skills, spirit weapons and pills at will, even the spirit stone and purple jade. I don''t know who set the ban. Anyway, I''m a cheapskate. "What a strong fragrance of Medicine..." Zhao Xuntao and Chai Changlao both felt the fragrance of medicine. Although they didn''t know what kind of pills they were, they could feel it. Even if it was good for them, they could not help looking at each other and stood up. The whole capital of the three leagues, in this moment, there is a smell of Dan. Only those who know the way of Dan can understand what it means. "The golden light rushes nine days, and the fragrance of Dan floats all over the garden. This is..." "The taste..." "The sky of the three leagues... Will change..." "Check... The opportunity of our medicine sect... Yipinge... This time, our medicine sect will defeat you completely..." "Those aristocratic families can''t bear it after all..." On the mainland, all the people of Dandao look towards the capital of sanmeng. Song Tianxuan didn''t know what kind of bloodbath would be set off on the mainland if he just made some money and bought some things. For a moment, countless danxiu came towards the direction of the golden light disappearing. Chapter 89 The golden light disappeared, but the fragrance of medicine filled the whole room. "I don''t know. Is this a joke to the master?" Song Tianxuan took the pills and said without expression. "Little friend... Master Tianxuan..." elder Huang quickly changed his words. If he could take out this kind of pills, it would be impossible for him. It was made by a young man. If what he said was true, the noble man would surpass the existence of yipinge, the capital of the emperor. If it was false, the young man would have a great history. He could not afford to offend both. All of a sudden, elder Huang seemed to think of something. He cried out: "today, the medicine sect is divided into two sects and closed. No matter who it is, it will be killed." With this sound, the power of his spirit and soul in the later stage of Lingtai burst out. Even elder Chai and city master Zhao were also stunned, and they immediately went out of the attic of Yaozong. As strong as them, they did not dare to fight against elder Huang. All the people in the hall on the first floor were suppressed by the spirits, and some of them flew out directly... After three breaths of "closing the sect", elder Huang yelled. The vermilion gate is closed. They were about to attack, but they saw that the Lord of Zhao was also outside the door. They all took a breath, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Zhao''s Ziyun City, the city master can''t enter. What else can you shout about? No matter how powerful you are, you can beat the city master? "Back to the house." Zhao Xuntao only said these two words. For the first time in three hundred years, he knew that he was not able to participate in this matter. "Hum... Boy, you are clearly trying to destroy our medicine sect. You take out the pills and show up here. Within a month, there will be strong people gathered here, you..." after closing the sect, elder Huang pointed to song Tianxuan and said. Song Tianxuan smiles. Elder Huang is not stupid. He turns around so quickly. This is exactly what he wants. Liuyunzong is aiming at him. Now he wants to mix up the water. He wanted to use Danyun Shendan to disrupt the situation of the three leagues, and make the Danbao meeting as chaotic as possible. There are not many people from liuyunzong, so he will not ignore the Danbao meeting for the sake of a small Song Tianxuan. Then those danxiu came, and they were in chaos. "I''m not sure what you said." Song Tianxuan said. "What''s the difference? What''s the difference? When you do this, it''s clear that you want to put our medicine sect in a desperate situation. Who sent you? Yipinge? Or... "Although elder Huang knew that he couldn''t afford to offend, he had to rule out all the cases. Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "elder, I am really wronged." "Wronged? You can''t say why today, but no one will let you go. " Ziyan opens her mouth. "Although I know this pill is a good thing, I didn''t expect that the elder''s reaction is so strong? Is this pill really so powerful? " Song Tianxuan pretended to be surprised. "Don''t pretend to be confused." Ziyan said. "Fairy, you''ve wronged me, too. Why don''t you know everything? I don''t know. I think I want to be rude. You seem to have to... "Song Tianxuan gives Ziyan a white look, and it''s completely gone. "You..." Ziyan gas not to play a place, but just take him no way, who told him to have Danyun God Dan in his hand. "Hey, don''t be angry, fairy. If I take things to another house, I''m afraid you will never know. I can trust the golden signboard of Yaozong. Instead of being ungrateful, you blame me. Well, I''ll leave. You don''t want it. Someone will want it." Song Tianxuan began with fun, but the next sentence was a cold word. After that, I will leave. Where would they let him go. "Want to go?" Elder Huang said angrily. "Huang really thought I was unprepared." Song Tianxuan turned his back to them and said with a smile. Elder Huang felt cold in his heart and didn''t answer. "Why is it so, young master Tianxuan?" Ziyan suddenly said with a smile. This is her dream of Dan Dao, how can she watch song Tianxuan slip away under her eyes. Moreover, if you really stay behind and kill him to seize the treasure, not only will the medicine master''s face be gone, I''m afraid there will be more trouble. He immediately stepped forward and stood beside song Tianxuan. "Master Tianxuan took out the elixir. I don''t know who he learned from?" Ziyan asked. Naturally, she didn''t believe song Tianxuan''s story. In this world, how many things can save a person? It''s Danyun Shendan. Can''t it be Da Luo Jinxian? Song Tianxuan frowned, turned around and said with a smile, "ha ha, the fairy is smart." Looking back at elder Huang, he said, "I found this thing in a valley by chance. It''s a near death. I can guess the pill, but it''s a waste. I took it out and sold it." Song Tianxuan didn''t answer Ziyan''s question. In this way, he clearly told you that there was no master. "I think you don''t believe it, but I can''t help it if you don''t believe it. Really, do you want to? Don''t let me go With that, song Tianxuan took a step towards the door. Ziyan understand, no longer forced to ask, ask again, afraid he will not say, do not want to expose the school, afraid is already know this Dan will lead to trouble. "The letter." Seeing this, Ziyan said in a hurry: "but we still need the elder of zongzongzong to come and see the price of the pills. I''m afraid it will take some time. If my salary can trust me, I''ll leave the pills in Yaozong. Ten days later, I''ll come back. I promise you a fair price. What''s the matter?" With that, Ziyan winked at elder Huang. Song Tianxuan looked at what he saw, and he knew that the Yellow elder looked like a tall man. In fact, he has the final say. "Excuse me, young master Tianxuan. I''ve offended you so much just now. I hope you don''t blame me." Elder Huang said with a smile immediately. Since Ziyan wants to stay, nine times out of ten she will have to leave the pills and report to zongzong. It''s also a great achievement. If the sky falls down, Zong Zong will bear it. "As long as the price is good, everything is easy to say." Song Tianxuan said that this elder Huang is worthy of being a veteran. He changes his face faster than turning a book. He looks at each other angrily last time, and then he smiles. "Just, Ziyan fairy to promise in the next thing, we can leave this pill in the medicine, and guarantee, no third person will know." Song Tianxuan took a look at Ziyan and said with a smile. Ziyan is not happy in her heart, but for the sake of Danyun Shendan, she bites her lips and nods for a moment. Huang elder see this, and purple Yan exchange a look, then in addition to the hall, in a hurry on the third floor. Take out an ancient jade in a hurry, excitedly say a few words, then crush it. At the same time, in a loft full of all kinds of ancient jade, elder Huang''s voice came out: "Dan is in Ziyun, come quickly." The disciple who was sorting out the ancient jade was stunned for a moment and ran out in a hurry with happiness on his face. Chapter 90 "What''s the matter? Now you can say it. " Ziyan opens her mouth. "But I''ll take it for you." Song Tianxuan handed over the pill. Ziyan took the pill with strong calmness, put it in a jade box and put it away. "I have a friend named Xia Yu. Ziyan has heard about it now." Song Tianxuan drank a mouthful of Lingcha, and immediately the fragrance of the tea floated in his mouth. Purple Yan thin eyebrow tiny Cu: "is that imperial capital Xia family childe?"? Married a fairy like daughter-in-law? " Ziyan has some doubts, but think about it, now in the capital of sanmeng, there is no one named Xia Yu except this handsome dandy. "Yes, he is old with me, but he seems to be in a bit of trouble recently." Song Tianxuan nodded, just Ziyan this sentence, he already knew, so age, so Dan Road cultivation, not mortal. Although Xia Yu is famous as a dandy, he only married a wife in the imperial capital. It was in the capital of sanmeng that she could connect the two... Ziyan heard this, she would smile and have a good relationship with a dandy in the imperial capital. I think Yi Yu is also the master of a romantic night. Her mouth turned slightly up: "it''s just the trouble..." "Don''t worry, with your background and strength, it''s not difficult. Besides, all the pills are in your hands." Song Tianxuan shook his head to dispel Ziyan''s worries. "Well, if it''s beyond my ability, I can''t follow my orders. Danyun Shendan is important, but no matter how good the pill is, it won''t work." Ziyan said with a smile. "OK, it''s a deal." Song Tianxuan finished, but he didn''t stay much. He turned and opened the door. One foot just stepped out of the door, but suddenly stood over his head, looking at Ziyan who was still smiling in the room, said: "Ziyan fairy didn''t really think that I only found one pill like this Hearing the words, Ziyan''s face was slightly red, as if she had been said by song Tianxuan. She was stunned and said: "you mean..." "Ha ha, I didn''t say anything. Ziyan fairy still looks good with a smile. In addition, Dan Dao practices heart, not cultivation. High cultivation doesn''t necessarily lead to good Dan. Goodbye." Song Tianxuan finished and turned to leave. Only leave Ziyan standing in place. Song Tianxuan''s words clearly told her that he still had Danyun Shendan, but only told her that if she wanted pills, she had to help song Tianxuan solve the problem. "Heart?" Ziyan murmured. After a moment, she pinched her waist with both hands and stamped her right foot: "this guy is teaching me how to make pills, isn''t he? How dare you teach me a lesson? " "Come on, check for me. Who is Yi Yu? Let the wind and rain building check... "Ziyan takes out Danyun Shendan road. "I have told zongzong that in seven days, zongzong''s talents will arrive." Elder Huang appeared on Ziyan''s side and said, "do you want to..." Ziyan''s right hand was clear and clear, and she regained her former calm: "no, he will come back after ten days, and then we''ll talk about it. Before zongzong comes, close the door first." "Well," elder Huang nodded, and was surprised. Although Ziyan was young, she didn''t make her angry when she came to Yaozong for two years. Now how... Song Tianxuan went out of Yaozong. It was already night, but she couldn''t find Zhao Tianyou. "Anyway, he''s half the leader of sanmeng capital. What''s the point of my worrying?" Song Tianxuan shook his head and said with a smile. Then he turned a few corners in a hurry. After confirming that no one was following him in the corner, he went into xuanhuangzhu, changed his clothes, put the mask on his chest and walked towards his back mountain. Just after entering the back mountain, a sense of foreboding suddenly surged into my heart and disappeared in the same place. As soon as song Tianxuan disappeared, a young man appeared in the same place. He was dressed in night clothes, holding a long sword in his hand. On the scabbard, there was a golden dragon flying in the clouds. "Why?" The boy just arrived, but he heard Tang Rong''s voice. The young man looked around and frowned. Just now he felt a aura wave. He thought it was song Tianxuan, but why did it disappear? "Nothing. It''s not him. If he is, I''m afraid he''s dead." The young man stretched his brows and grasped the scabbard tightly. But Tang Rong came slowly in her pink dress. "I said you couldn''t kill him, didn''t you?" Tang rongjiao was angry and said that there were all kinds of customs. Her eyes became charming and charming, which made her attractive. "What? Are you still reluctant? " The boy takes Tang Rong in his arms and grabs Tang Rong''s buttocks. Tang Rong shrank as if she had been electrocuted. She hid in the arms of the young man and said, "after all, people have saved me. They say they want to help me find some skills. You can promise them, ok..." The boy just felt very happy in his heart and laughed: "OK, OK, just promise you." "Well." Tang Rong''s sweet arrival. She was so frustrated that she was ready to die and didn''t want to take advantage of others, but song Tianxuan''s sudden appearance made things seem to have taken a turn for the better. Now seeing her lover in front of her and making a promise, where does she still have her usual anxiety? It''s just song Tianxuan''s credit that he can live. Now he''s not willing to kill him. But she knew that she said so, and the young man in front of her would not have offended song Tianxuan. After all, song Tianxuan is just a chess piece. It doesn''t matter whether he has it or not. What about Xia family, the imperial capital? A fierce light flashed in the young man''s eyes: "however, since Xiao Liuzi is unreliable, he has been discovered by song Tianxuan, and he can''t keep it. Song Tianxuan is really deep enough. If it''s not the boy who has a big plan, it''s the Xia family who has a big plan." "I don''t care what they''re up to. I just want you to be good, OK?" Tang Rong nodded his nose, pouted his mouth and said with a smile. "I know. I didn''t come here in vain this time. At least I know that the eldest son of the Xia family is the master of soul, ha ha..." the boy said with a smile. "I''ll take you back in a few days when the limelight is over. I''ve wronged you these days." The boy touched Tang Rong''s buttocks again: "don''t worry, it won''t happen last time, old three." "My subordinates are here." A dark shadow flashed from the dense forest, half kneeling behind the boy. "This is Lao San. You can call him Guo San Ge later." The boy didn''t look back and said with a smile to Tang Rong. "Brother Guo, how many brothers do you have?" Tang Rong glanced at the man on the ground and joked. The young man laughed: "there are not many. Seven, rong''er, and third brother Guo''s accomplishments are the realm of imperial Qi. Even in the main city, they are the first-class existence. Moreover, even if they can''t cope with it after three months, no one dares to move you." Chapter 91 "Oh, so this jade pendant has such a magical effect? Why didn''t you say that earlier? People almost died in... "Tang Rong said and began to act coquettishly. After a while, Tang Rong left the back mountain. "What do you think of the third brother?" The boy helped up Brother Guo. In the moonlight, Brother Guo stood up. His angular face revealed a bit of fortitude, and his back was straight and straight. At a glance, he knew that he was from the army. A scar on his face was cut from the corner of his eye, which was shocking. His thick beard was even more powerful. The third elder brother Guo Chao, named Guo Chao, was originally a garrison soldier in the frontier, but he was selected by the young master. Only when he made friends with his six people did he have today''s accomplishments and status, and he had more admiration for the young master. "Young master, do you mean the waste of Xia family or..." "All of them." The boy nodded and took two steps forward: "just now I clearly felt aura fluctuation. I can''t be wrong. It just disappeared in an instant. It surprised me." "There are aura fluctuations, but it''s very weak. It''s only around the early stage of Yuqi state. Other possibilities can''t be ruled out." Guo Chao nodded. "This song Tianxuan, you look at it. If he finds something and kills it directly, it''s a bit unexpected that the sixth elder brother has taken refuge in the residence of marquis Ning. Is there something wrong with the eldest brother?" The young man sighed: "however, Xia family is playing a big game of chess..." "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll wait for your information." "Well, I''m going back. I have to rely on my third brother." The boy said, the next moment has come out of the woods. "Congratulations, young master." Guo Chao stood in place with his head slightly low. After that, Guo Chao''s body moved and disappeared. Three hours later, the morning sun was as mild as that morning, but a little chilly. The space was distorted for a moment, and song Tianxuan appeared in the same place. He has been here all the time, only in the moment of feeling the danger, he escapes into the xuanhuang bead. The only aura wave is produced when he enters the xuanhuang bead. But the three people''s dialogue, he actually hears clearly inside xuanhuang bead, the mood is actually speechless heavy. "Originally, I have always thought of people as simple. I didn''t expect that in the end, I was just a wedding dress. I threw it away when I finished using it. Tang Rong, you came here just to avoid the limelight." Song Tianxuan shook his head with a bitter smile. There was a moment when he really thought he had become a man''s husband. Someone has found out everything for him, someone has paved the way for him, just wait for him to go down, but now, everything depends on himself. Today, song Tianxuan really felt what others had done for him. After calming down, song Tianxuan began to sort out the information he heard. Tang Rong is the woman of the young man in black. It must be the young man or Tang Rong who has been targeted. That''s why he came here for the reason of marriage. Youth is the capital of the emperor, and the status is not low, otherwise they will not call the strong taboo, but without scruple. The third brother Guo was a member of the army. He was the backbone of the imperial army. He was still worried about the Xia family. The sixth elder has become a member of Yaozong, that is to say, he has defected. Who is that young man? Don''t you even pay attention to medicine? After thinking about it, song Tianxuan thinks that he is still worried about himself. It seems that if he had flashed a little slower at that time, he would be in a different place now. "Strength, or I''m not strong enough, if I''m strong enough, how can I be chased and spanked?" Song Tianxuan clenched his fist and walked down the mountain. As usual, song Tianxuan did not show any doubt about Tang Rong, and Tang Rong accompanied him like a good wife. Three days later, song Tianxuan''s nanlibu and bengshanjue had reached the first level of success, showing a heavy weight between his actions, not as frivolous as before. The capital of the three leagues is still as busy as ever, but the gate of danzong is closed, and all kinds of people come from all directions. In the morning of the fourth day, song Tianxuan finished a night''s practice and washed his face. Suddenly, there was a agitation in xuanhuangzhu. Song Tianxuan looked inside in a hurry, but he heard a scold: "what are you looking at? I wake up. What are you looking at?" "..." Song Tianxuan is full of black lines. When he wakes up, he wakes up. "Old man, are you awake at last? What about? How much has it recovered? " On the one hand, song Tianxuan accepted it, on the other hand, he communicated with xuanhuangzhu with the spirit. Xuanhuangzhu trembled, and the voice of xuanhuangzhiling came out: "what old man, your master, I''m very young. Don''t shout at me like this in the future, do you hear me?" Song Tianxuan was stunned. It''s better for xuanhuang''s spirit to recover than not. How can his mind regress so badly? I''m an old man. I''ve lived for millions of years, but now I''m like a child. But also can accompany smile way: "yes, master, what you say is, what you say is what." "That''s about the same." The spirit of xuanhuang nodded in xuanhuang bead. "Yuqijing? How could it be so bad? It''s been more than ten days. How come you haven''t entered the Lingtai realm yet? " Seeing that song Tianxuan''s accomplishments were quite different from what he expected, xuanhuang asked. On hearing this, song Tianxuan almost didn''t drop his chin. Is that slow? So what''s fast? "Cough... Master, this, because you fell asleep, no one to guide me... That''s why it''s so slow..." Song Tianxuan made up this reason. Xuanhuang Zhiling listened. Although he didn''t say anything, he was very happy in his heart. He was the only grandson in the world. Now he can be a grandfather. How can he be upset? "Well, what did you practice? Let me have a look, or I can guide you to reach the divine robbery as soon as possible and go to the Milky Way Tianhai. I still have something to do. " The spiritual way of xuanhuang. "Galaxy, sky and sea? Isn''t that the place where you said the beasts belong? What''s the matter, master? Do you still have contact with the beasts Song Tianxuan was surprised and said that the highest existence in this continent was the divine plunder realm. "You''ll know that when you get there, you''ll fall asleep as a teacher this time, and your memory will be restored." With the conversation, xuanhuang Zhiling''s words were not as tender as when he just woke up. "Back to normal?" Song Tianxuan thought, and demonstrated nanlibu and bengshanquan again, which aroused dust all over the sky. "This step is from the Shengyuan clan. It''s a superposition step. It''s good that you can take two steps at a time now, but it''s bengshan boxing. It''s a bit out of fashion. There are all out of fashion things in the tower. How can you put good things in it if your master is so clever? No, there is a good thing. Why can''t I find it? " Chapter 92 The spirit of xuanhuang sighed and went into the spirit weapon on the first floor of xuanhuang tower to look for it in private. "Is it... This..." Song Tianxuan turned his hand, and Zhuxian gun appeared in his hand. "Well?" Xuanhuang''s spirit took a look and was shocked: "when did you... When did you... Take it? How did you take it? " Song Tianxuan said the scene of that day. After hearing this, xuanhuang''s spirit returned to normal: "so it is. This gun is far more powerful than you think. The evil spirit is far beyond your control now. No wonder even the eldest brother can''t use it. It needs the essence and blood of the spirit to make him master." "I see." Song Tianxuan suddenly realized that although he didn''t know who the boss was, he would be very powerful. Otherwise, who would xuanhuang be so proud of? "The light group sealed by the essence and blood of your spirit is the spirit of the gun, which is also the evil spirit contained in it. Your spirit is already powerful. I don''t know how many years this gun has been suppressed by xuanhuang tower. It''s not as good as before. You can only use it reluctantly. Don''t let it untie the brand of your spirit, otherwise..." xuanhuang spirit suddenly kept silent for a moment. Song Tianxuan asked: "otherwise what?" "Otherwise, you will be attacked by the evil spirit, and your accomplishments will increase suddenly. If you can recover, your accomplishments will fall sharply, and if you can''t recover, you will become the slave of the evil spirit forever." Xuanhuang''s spirit looked at Song Tianxuan and shook his head. "Really so powerful?" Song Tianxuan was shocked, but he didn''t go back, but he became a slave of evil spirit. "You and your master, I''m a grasshopper on the same rope. It''s not good for me to cheat you, but there''s no way to crack it." Xuanhuang spirit frowned and said to himself. On hearing this, song Tianxuan''s mood of sinking to the bottom of the valley suddenly rose to heaven: "what can master do?" "Practice body, soul body three repair, the body with strong essence and blood gas suppression, spirit essence and blood naturally strong, the deeper the brand, and these two, need more powerful technique as support, into the gun spirit." "And I''ll throw it away now?" Song Tianxuan''s mind suddenly flashed such an idea. Before saying it, he heard xuanhuang''s way: "how can I accept such a stupid apprentice as you? If you don''t strengthen it, it will break through the mark sooner or later. At that time, it will control you with your essence and blood, and you will still be a slave. " "There''s no other way?" Song Tianxuan asked. Xuanhuang Zhiling shook his head: "no, this method may not be successful. What the teacher said is just an ideal state." On hearing this, song Tianxuan lost his nervousness: "how sure is master?" "If you are spirit, body and soul, three repairs, 70%" "Seventy percent... Enough..." Song Tianxuan pondered for a moment and nodded. "I didn''t expect that I was so attracted by the novelty for a while. Well, if I am like others, how can I stand above them? Only by becoming stronger can we avoid being afraid. " Song Tianxuan is calm at the moment and says to xuanhuang Zhiling. Xuanhuang''s spirit nodded, as if he had just recovered from his deep sleep to his normal state at this moment: "yes, I have your master, as long as you can endure the pain, you can stand on the top of the mountains." In his eyes, he suddenly flashed the light of expectation. If he was successful, song Tianxuan would be the second. "I already know what happened to you these days. You should not be here now. Your strength is too weak." The spirit of xuanhuang said: "that little girl''s jade pendant has Xuanshen''s authority. You are just a scapegoat." "Give me a set of skills." Song Tianxuan said. Xuanhuang''s spirit was silent for a moment. A jade slip appeared in Song Tianxuan''s hand. The jade slip was white. "There are four types of Gongfa: green, white, purple and gold. This one is the most suitable one for her." Xuanhuang explained. "Count the time. He should be here, too." Song Tianxuan put the jade slips at the door of Tang Rong''s bedroom and walked towards the door. Facing him, he was a young man with shabby clothes and blood all over his body. He was holding a dagger in his hand, which was emitting green light, mixed with blood, dripping from the tip of the knife, which made people shiver. Song Tianxuan just took a look and said, "finished?" "After that, except for those who can''t fight and those who can fight, they are all dead." The boy tore off a rag, wiped the dagger clean and put it in his hand. "OK, let''s go." Song Tianxuan said to the boy. "Where to?" The youth subconsciously asked a sentence, suddenly reacted to come over again, Leng for a while, bow a way: "childe go where, Meng Ke go where." The man who came here is Meng Ke. The daggers in his hand are the blood of those who bullied his mother in those years, but the Wang family is not what he can fight against now. "What''s the difference? You don''t have to be so restrained in the future. Master, servant and brother, you and I depend on each other. There''s no need to be polite. " Song Tianxuan finished and went out. Mengke a Zheng, immediately grinned, then followed up. Tang Rong wakes up and looks at daomenkou''s skill. After a closer look, it turns out to be a Book of water moon Sutra. What he practises is the skill of water moon and the skill of yin and Yang. According to the request of xuanhuang Zhiling, song Tianxuan used the spirit stone that Meng Ke got in the past three days, whether it was burning or looting, to clean up the medicinal materials and food, went out of Ziyun City, and walked to Yuqing mountain a hundred miles away from Ziyun city. "Young master, song Tianxuan and Wang Ke went out of the city towards yuqingshan." A disciple in a long blue shirt worships song Chengshen. Song Cheng stood up from the stool and said with a smile, "really?" In recent days, he has made great progress in his cultivation, and there are faint signs of a breakthrough in his cultivation. It must be in these two days, when he breaks through the middle of the imperial realm, even if song Tianxuan has any adventures, he will not even cross the third level to reach his level. "Little Lord, my subordinates saw with their own eyes that they had a big sweep in the city. They bought some herbs and daily things. They had just been out of the city for less than a quarter of an hour." The disciple said. "Well, I''m still worried about finding you. I didn''t expect you to send me here. Hum..." Song Cheng''s eyes narrowed and sneered. The green shirt disciple continued: "I don''t know why. In recent days, Wang Ke has killed many former enemies like crazy, even his friends. Most of the people who have provoked Wang Ke in Ziyun city these days are different. This morning, he went to find song Tianxuan and they left." "Yes?" Song Cheng thinks about it. These days, Wang Ke has been killing a lot of fish and shrimps. It''s not worth mentioning. Instead, Wang Ke takes the initiative to go to song Tianxuan, and they go out of the city together? Is it a duel? Chapter 93 No, isn''t Wang Ke lost to the rain? "It''s nothing to worry about that Wang Kedi respects the realm. You guys go to yuqingshan all night and do it well. I''ll give you a big reward." Song Cheng said to the disciple. "There are a lot of Desperado on yuqingshan. They can do some good, but they don''t care what they can do with money." Song Cheng said, throwing out a bag of stone. The disciple picked it up in a hurry and found that it was as much as 500. He was overjoyed: "yes, my subordinates are absolutely worthy of their mission." After that, he ran towards the door. A hundred miles away, they arrived in half an hour. Although the aura could not fly with the imperial instrument, they could travel at least three thousand miles a day. "Let''s spend the night here." Song Tianxuan and his wife arrived at Yuqing mountain. Nearly half a night later, they went over two hills and found a cave. "Yes." Meng Ke said, then the cave cleaning. The cave is not big. It''s only ten feet round. The entrance of the cave faces north. "Just a moment, young master. I''ll be right back." After that, Meng Ke walked out of the cave. Song Tianxuan nodded. Along the way, with their conversation, song Tianxuan also had a certain understanding of yuqingshan. Yuqing mountain range is the largest mountain range in the three leagues, connecting several cities for hundreds of thousands of miles. But at present, the zongmen families in these cities only live outside the Yuqing mountain range. It is said that there are monsters and beasts in Yuqing mountain range. They are cruel in nature, and are filled with clouds all the year round. If it is not the elixir Sutra, they will never return. There was a strong man in Sendai who didn''t believe it and wanted to take a chance, but he never came out again. Since then, thousands of miles outside the Yuqing mountain range, the city has been regarded as a forbidden area. "I don''t know if there are monsters?" Song Tianxuan couldn''t help thinking. "Naturally, there are monsters, and the level is not low. You''d better give up the idea." The spirit of xuanhuang slowly opened his eyes and sat on the xuanhuang bead. Song Tianxuan couldn''t help but ask why he knew. On second thought, he laughed. He said that there was something about him. "However, this Meng Ke is a material that can be made." Xuanhuang''s spirit nodded, and his right hand gently pointed. A purple skill appeared in Song Tianxuan''s hand. "Purple?" Song Tianxuan looked at the purple jade slips in his hand: "for me?" "Here you are? You should see the shooting from the immortal spear. There is no grade in the shooting. Even if the genius is like that, he just practices to respect the land. This is for mengke. " Xuanhuang''s spiritual way, can''t help but fall into meditation. Although he knew it, he never saw anyone use it. He didn''t know whether it was too powerful or too abstruse. "But now, I still don''t have anything to hold," bengshan boxing "has just improved, but you said it too many times." Song Tianxuan complains that the master is too stingy and gives his servants Purple Jade slips. This thing is very popular in the whole mainland. I don''t know what will happen in the Seven Star realm. "You can''t chew too much, don''t you understand?" Xuanhuang''s spirit didn''t have a good way: "it''s just that you don''t know enough about your boxing. You can take it and match it more with your pace." "Seven immortals change" Song Tianxuan looked at another parchment in his hand and wrote three words. He couldn''t help but feel depressed and said, "it''s not four kinds of skills. How can there be a parchment?" "Ha ha, little thing, you don''t understand. The four kinds of skills are determined later. Before grading, all the things are written down. How many years can they be handed down?" The spirit of Xuan Huang laughs a way, can''t help but some complacency, but also have no a little way. Who makes song Tianxuan one with him now? Unless song Tianxuan''s cultivation reaches the fairyland, he will be able to break away from it. Otherwise, there will be both prosperity and loss, and there will be restrictions on killing immortals. Maybe he will be killed one day, and he will be dead? Think about it all feel terrible, all over the hair handstand, do not take a point to look after the bottom of the house, I am afraid it is not enough. "Is it as strong as you say?" Song Tianxuan opened it, but he didn''t believe it. Xuanhuang Zhiling shook his head: "little thing, you and I are all grasshoppers on the same rope. You don''t think it''s good. I don''t want to give it to you. I don''t know how many immortals died for this thing. Are you satisfied?" He said that he was about to take it back, but he was caught by song Tianxuan. As far as his eyes were concerned, he took a cool breath. The seven immortals change is really wonderful. Each of them is divided into seven parts: Saint ape change, Cizhu change, Jiaohu change, Tianhe change, Zhenfeng change, Shenlong change and Kunpeng change. Each of them has its own magical power, resources and elixir needed for practice. When each kind of practice reaches a great success, you can use the essence and blood to call out the golden body method to help you fight, which has infinite magical effect. At a glance, song Tianxuan realized that the vast universe and the vast sea of stars were really full of talents. Millions of years ago, there were countless real immortals who created the supreme skill. Now what he learned is just skin deep. I really don''t know what the war between the immortals is like. "How? Although this skill has no grade, it''s priceless. You can''t practice it now. " The spirit of xuanhuang is proud. "Why?" Song Tianxuan couldn''t help wondering. Xuanhuang''s spirit shook his head: "to cultivate every piece, you need the essence and blood of the divine beast. The higher the purity, the more powerful the golden body Dharma phase is. If you don''t have essence and blood now, you can''t cultivate it." Song Tianxuan couldn''t help feeling a little lost. If he was so powerful, who could stop him? Xuanhuang''s spirit saw song Tianxuan''s loss. Thinking about them, he sighed: "Hey, who told me that I was your master? Practice this first." In Song Tianxuan''s hand, another skill appeared. This time, it was also Purple Jade slips. "This is..." Song Tianxuan asked, looking at half of the jade slips. Isn''t this all one? Why does he have half of it? Isn''t the master left behind? "Is that what I am?" Xuanhuang''s spirit snorted: "at least I''m also your master. I don''t have the second half of this skill, but the first half is enough for you to practice the first four changes of seven immortals, plus Maoshan''s inheritance and killing immortals, there are a lot of them." Song Tianxuan just laughs. He has a lot of treasures in his hand. I''m afraid that any one of them can cause a bloody storm. He''s not satisfied. Maybe he''s too eager to become strong, and he''s eager for quick success and instant benefit... He immediately calms down and takes up his skill. "This boy, the heart is good, if you put it there, I don''t know what level it can reach..." xuanhuang Zhiling thought, then fell into deep thinking, and disappeared. Chapter 94 About half an hour later, Meng Ke came back to the cave carrying a bundle of firewood. There was a hyena hanging behind him. Blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he had just died. Two lives a fire, mengke will peel the wolf skin, song Tianxuan take water from the storage bag to wash clean, mengke then frame fire baked up. "You young master, how can you do this?" Song Tianxuan asked curiously. "What kind of young master am I?" Meng Ke turned the golden leg of the wolf, shook his head and said with a smile, "before I was ten years old, my mother and I spent time in the mountains. Naturally, these things are very familiar." Song Tianxuan then remembered that Meng Ke, the young master, came from blood. However, only in such an environment can Meng Ke''s fortitude be created. Meng Ke did have two hands when he roasted the meat. He picked up the dagger and cut the wolf''s leg open. The oil dropped from the meat into the fire, making a "Yiyi" sound and sparks. Less than half an hour, the wolf meat has sent out an attractive aroma. Song Tianxuan took out two pots of wine and threw a bottle to Meng Ke. They ate it in front of the fire. "This wine..." at the entrance of Shaojiu, there is no pungent in imagination, but some sweet. The aura comes out of the wine and spreads into the four limbs. The whole body is really hot. "Aura? Is it spirit wine Meng Ke is not stupid. Although he has never had this feeling, his body is absorbing the aura in the wine. Naturally, this wine is spirit wine. Lingjiu is different from Lingcha. Lingcha is a kind of tea that absorbs the aura of the day and night. It is naturally bred, and the aura is thin. However, lingjiu injects the aura into the wine and brews lingjiu, which can''t be made by ordinary people. Spirit wine, even in the main city like MOTU, is only available when they are entertaining distinguished guests. He also heard the king''s master mention it occasionally. The owner only drank a cup, but showed off for a year. It''s very precious. Now he is holding a pot in his hand, but he doesn''t care about song Tianxuan''s appearance... "Thank you, young master." Mengke said that he was about to stand up and salute, but song Tianxuan stopped him. "You''re welcome. Take this, too." Song Tianxuan said and threw the skill away. A purple light flew into mengke''s hands. Mengke was surprised, rubbed his eyes, and determined that it was a purple jade slip. Suddenly, his heart moved, and he couldn''t help crying. There are four kinds of Gongfa, which are written regulations. Ziyun city only has a youth level Gongfa when it comes to dizunjing. Now it has a purple Gongfa in its hand. It just follows the young master, but it doesn''t work. How dare it not move when it gets this treasure? "Young master..." "If you want me to serve you in front of outsiders, you and I should be brothers. I''m one year older than you. If there is no stranger in the future, just call me elder brother." Song Tianxuan looks at Meng Ke and asks for a bite of wolf meat. It''s full of oil and delicious. After a long silence, di mengke said, "thank you, brother..." "This set of skills is the skill of training the body. It''s about defense. Don''t underestimate defense. Only when you are alive can you fight back. I think you know better than me." Song Tianxuan road. Meng Ke nodded, picked up the jade and began to practice. But in Song Tianxuan''s mind, there came the voice of xuanhuang''s spirit: "you little boy, you are taking your master''s things to buy people''s hearts. In the future, you will find more medicinal materials to repair the spirit. Master, I will give you more good things." On hearing this, song Tianxuan couldn''t help but say happily, "really?" "When did your master cheat you?" The spirit of xuanhuang was discontented and said, "the half of the skills in your hands, which are placed in the temple and the fairy palace, are also the top-level existence, but they are all medium-sized goods in your master''s place." Song Tianxuan smiles and does not refute. On the contrary, Meng Ke has already begun to practice. "This guy is really desperate." Song Tianxuan obviously felt that Meng Ke''s enthusiasm for practice was no less than that of him, and he also turned over the half of the Dharma. When the scroll of sheepskin was opened, an ancient boundless spirit came to his face. Song Tianxuan''s mental skill was really extraordinary. Just the breath made his mind almost lost. It''s also a skill of refining body, which is called Jiulong jiuxianggong. It is the power of the dragon and the elephant, which is divided into nine parts. Each part is the power of one dragon and one elephant, but it is very different. The first four powers of the dragon and the elephant are defense, one dragon and one elephant. Their feet are like giant elephants, and they don''t move like mountains. They move back and forth in this way. When they are four, if they don''t move, they will shake the world. But every important practice needs a lot of body training pills. It''s only the first one, and some pills are unheard of by song Tianxuan. After reading it, song Tianxuan realized the difficulty of practicing this skill. Meng Ke went back to the cave, lying on the ground for a while, meditating on his knees for a while, standing up for a while, pinching his hands, chanting words in his mouth and sweating all over his head. Song Tianxuan doesn''t disturb him. He moves and appears in xuanhuangzhu. Outside the xuanhuang tower, the desert disappears, but a mansion appears. The spirit of xuanhuang lies on the towering tree in the courtyard, sleeping soundly. "Master." Song Tianxuan called softly. Xuanhuang''s spirit stretched his waist and turned to sleep. Song Tianxuan scratched his head. He felt that this unreliable master was useless except for giving him some treasure. He entered the danfang of xuanhuang pagoda. In addition to the 120 Dan Yun Shen Dan, the rest are general pills. There were more than 200 bottles, ranging from the inferior to the best. Fifty bottles restored the aura, 80 bottles restored the power of the spirit, and the remaining 70 bottles tempered the body. "Well, seventy bottles, quite a few." Song Tianxuan put it away and went out of xuanhuang tower. He found a big jar in the courtyard and filled it with eight barrels of water. "In that case, it''s not a waste." Song Tianxuan murmured. He took out the seventy bottles of pills and poured them in. The voice was not big, but the smell of pills made xuanhuang''s spirit have to open his eyes and let go of his spirit, but his heart was also distressed: "this little son of a bitch, although these pills are only elixirs, they are also worth a lot of money outside. What is he doing? Do you want to redo the alchemy? " Song Tianxuan didn''t say a word. There were more than 900 pills of pills in Lingquan, and the water in Lingquan became colorful. "This kind of quintessence, should be able to be faster, time is tight, the task is heavy, had to be like this." Song Tianxuan thought, then he took off his clothes and jumped in with a plop. Nine days later, I have to go to Yaozong. It''s estimated that Ziyun city will be a mess by then, and the strong people from all sides will gather. In the Danbao meeting after 20, I''m bound to have a dispute with Liuyun Zong. The mysterious boy and his subordinates will surely kill themselves... If we still practice step by step, I''m afraid we''re more likely to be in a strange place. Chapter 95 But it''s not practical to take these pills directly. He is an alchemist. Taking them directly in the way of nature will produce impurities in the body, and it will take time and soul power to decompose and expel them from the body. The process is slow. If the drug is dissolved and absorbed directly into the body, he can take this step and save a lot of trouble. He has seen this method in books, but he does not know the result. The Ziyan fairy is not a troublesome master. Her soul is at rest. She is willing to make plans in Ziyun city. Suddenly, song Tianxuan thought of his own back mountain. Is it related to back mountain? "Ah, master, master, it''s not good for you to send me to any place. It''s just that you''ve got a lot of trouble here. If you go to a deserted island and practice in a fairyland, won''t you?" Song Tianxuan shook his head. The next moment, song Tianxuan settled down, Dan fire rose from his palms, reflecting the light of orchid against the colorful water of Lingquan. This Dan fire is transformed by the spirit of alchemists, which can be divided into internal fire and external fire. Internal fire is transformed by the spirit, while external fire is the fire of heaven and earth. It is rare that it can be accepted and integrated with internal fire. There is a unique method to test the level of Dan fire in the world of alchemy, which is divided into heaven, earth and man. Song Tianxuan''s danhuo is also an internal fire. The reason why his master Yi Yun was able to practice Danyun Shendan was that he combined a little external fire by chance, and then he went on the road of master. The pills rolled in the fire, and the water of the spirit spring burst into bubbles, burst open, and sent out bursts of fragrance. "Dan Huo?" Xuanhuang''s spirit was so surprised that he turned over and jumped down from the tree. Rouhuhu''s mouth almost fell down. If he remembers correctly, it seems that the eldest brother once received a kind of black flame, what''s its name? Because it was too burst and didn''t fuse, he suppressed it in xuanhuang beads. If the song Tianxuan''s danhuo led it out, they would both die... Big beads of sweat fell from his pale little face. "Song Tianxuan, stop... Put your Dan fire away..." xuanhuang Zhiling stood in front of the big jar higher than him and howled. But where did song Tianxuan hear that the pills melted and poured into song Tianxuan''s four limbs and bones along the Lingquan. Just for a moment, song Tianxuan felt as if he had been crushed. Mobilize the aura in the body, and rely on the aura of Lingquan to repair the injured forehead and limbs. If the Dan fire is stopped, the medicine will instantly impact his body. No matter how fast he can repair, he will be directly shocked by the medicine containing impurities. From the beginning, it is destined to be finished before it can end All of a sudden, dark clouds rolled inside the xuanhuang beads, and the heat wave was surging. "Son of a bitch, you want to kill me..." xuanhuang Zhiling looked at the sky, waved his hand and untied his belly pocket. His mouth was full of words, and a light came into his belly pocket. The red belly bag turned twice in the air, then turned into a big net, wrapped song Tianxuan''s VAT and disappeared. There seems to be a pair of eyes in the sky "Grandma''s son of a bitch, if it wasn''t for my grandfather, I would have taken you away long ago. Can you scare me?" Xuanhuang''s soul looks at the black clouds in the sky with a smile. "Hey, hey, brother, let''s go..." half a moment later, the black cloud gradually dissipated, and the xuanhuang spirit waved to the sky, and said with a smile. He felt the fury of the flame, which was not as good as before, but now he is not an opponent. But he did not dare to withdraw his belly pocket, sighed, and made a decision in the void. "Son of a bitch, I can''t live if you''re not dead. You''re my first apprentice in ten thousand years. I don''t want to save you." Xuanhuang spirit has no good airway. In addition, song Tianxuan''s body was wrapped up with a lot of medicinal power, constantly impacting his four limbs and bones. Impurities precipitated in the spirit spring, and the medicinal power floated up. Song Tianxuan just felt that a stream of aura quickly flowed through his meridians like sandpaper, and his blood flowed directly. There was blood oozing from the skin. Under the action of Lingquan, it quickly formed a scab and sank to the bottom of the jar. Song Tianxuan''s face turned red and white for a while. "No... we must succeed..." Song Tianxuan thought of the fairy palace, the temple, the boy... The blood of the tooth root had been squeezed When a aura is introduced, the medicine''s power is milder, but still strong. "I see..." xuanhuang Zhiling also understood that this method is really good, but the risk is really big. Song Tianxuan dares to take such a risk because he relies on the spirit of xuanhuang, a monster master who has lived for thousands of years. If he said it, he would be denied. It''s better to take a chance. If they are one, xuanhuang''s spirit will not look at him. Three days and three nights have already passed. With the help of xuanhuang''s spirit, song Tianxuan finally completed the essence of the body, stopped the Dan fire, and jumped out of the VAT. But I see that my skin is delicate and white, and can be broken by blowing. I don''t know how many times better than before, and the channels in my body have doubled. "So thin? Did you fail? " Song Tianxuan looked at his body and murmured, "what''s wrong?" "Ask your grandmother a question, son of a bitch. If you don''t dare to use danhuo in xuanhuang tower, I will peel your skin directly. Do you believe it?" Xuanhuang''s spirit took back his belly pocket, took it in his hand, and scolded angrily. Just now, if you slow down a little bit, you''ll be out of your wits. You''ve survived the storm, but you capsized in Song Tianxuan. Why don''t you be angry? "Hehe, Shifu, I know Shifu didn''t want me to die. It was Shifu who did it just now. Hehe, but how do you feel that I failed?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Xuanhuang''s spirit had already flied past and was directly held by song Tianxuan. Xuanhuang''s spirit broke away, but he didn''t say a word. "It''s really childish." Song Tianxuan thought, but accompanied by smiling face walked past. "Master, don''t be angry. When Master goes out, he will find the most beautiful beauty for master, live in the best palace, eat the best food, and kneel those old miscellaneous hairs on the ground to be shit, OK?" Song Tianxuan took xuanhuang''s little arm and said with a smile. "Hum... Do you think you can stop the mistakes you made today?" The spirit of xuanhuang gives song Tianxuan a look. "Hey, hey, it''s not enough. I''ll talk to the master first and then I''ll do it. The master won''t let me, but I don''t dare any more. Hey, hey." "That''s about it. It''s clear. Don''t use your fire here. Remember..." "Remember... Remember..." Song Tianxuan coaxed for a long time, and xuanhuang''s spirit was relieved. "But I''m..." Song Tianxuan was relieved when he saw his anger disappear, and pointed to his naked body. Chapter 96 Xuanhuang''s spirit sneered: "when you get there, you are brave. You can use the elixir directly. Who dares to do that? Nine hundred pills... " "Don''t you have a master..." Song Tianxuan laughs. Now he thinks that he is desperate, but he can''t help it because of the situation. "How can you say failure? Success can''t succeed any more. It can be said that it''s the first of the human race and the wonder of the ages. " Xuanhuang''s spirit pointed to the clothes on the ground and motioned song Tianxuan to put them on. It suddenly occurred to me that song Tianxuan had been with him for such a long time in his bare body, and suddenly he had some nausea... "How do you say that?" Then song Tianxuan remembered his clothes. His face turned red and he put them on in a hurry. "For three days and three nights, your flesh and blood have been reorganized hundreds of times, and each time has taken a step further. Now you don''t feel so true. The later you practice, the more obvious the effect is." "Moreover, your channels have expanded and your practice speed has more than doubled. Now, you are just not good at practice, but you can practice those skills." Xuanhuang explained. Three days and three nights in this refining pill, the strength of his body, I''m afraid, has gone beyond the aura, but what level in the end depends on the battle. "Haha, thank you, master. I''m going to practice right now..." Song Tianxuan said. As soon as he turned, he came out with xuanhuang beads. "Big brother, you''re back..." Song Tianxuan just came out, but heard Meng Ke standing in front of him, a look of surprise. Song Tianxuan scratched his head and said with a smile, "en en, I''m back. I was asked by the master to explain something just now. How about that? What''s the progress these days? " "Oh, I''m watching..." Meng Ke did not ask song Tianxuan anything else. After a shock, his feet were half an inch deep in the soil, and his whole body muscles were tense. A green aura immediately wrapped them. "Brother, try it." "Me?" Song Tianxuan recovered from Meng Ke''s inexplicable trust. "All right, pick it up." Song Tianxuan punches at mengke''s chest. He spent three days and three nights in refining the body pills, and his seemingly casual fist was not comparable on weekdays? "Tong..." a dull ring, but see boxing chest intersection, the green light violent tremor, about to collapse, but in mengke a drink to stabilize. "Not bad, not bad, the boy''s savvy is also good, so soon he has achieved the first level of cultivation of" lingguijue. " The voice of xuanhuang spirit came from my heart. "The spirit turtle"? Is this the skill of the purple jade slips? Tortoise is the most defensive spirit beast in the world, but it''s not so good. But xuanhuang Zhiling said with a smile: "your fist just now, no one can carry it down in the later period of respect. Don''t underestimate mengke." "So powerful?" Song Tianxuan looked at his fist. It didn''t hurt. "Naturally there is..." xuanhuang Zhiling said, and no longer spoke. Meng Ke was a little depressed. He wanted to practice this hard-earned skill diligently. He won''t be underestimated by his elder brother. But now... Song Tianxuan saw that Meng Ke was a little disappointed, and quickly comforted him: "it''s good. If you are someone else, I''m afraid I''ve beaten him to death, but I haven''t broken your defense. If you just hit me, I''ve been defeated." Mengke knew that song Tianxuan was comforting him and nodded, but he made up his mind. Suddenly, they looked at each other, turned back abruptly, and said in unison: "someone is coming..." As soon as the words were heard, a noise came from the woods. "Brothers, pack them up." There were twelve people in Song Tianxuan. Each face is ferocious, but reveals a trace of fun. At a glance, song Tianxuan could see that at the beginning of Qi control, the axe in his hand was not aura, but it was not ordinary. The other five were in the middle of Zunjing, and the other six were in the late of Zunjing, all about 30 years old. This kind of strength, including two people, can really be regarded as safe. At the beginning of song Tianxuan''s reign, Meng Kedi respected the peak of his realm. No matter who looks, they are already in the bag. "Ha ha, isn''t this Wang Ke of the Wang family? Yes? How dare you come to yuqingshan? " A young man with a sharp mouth said with a smile. He took a look at the crowd. Everyone laughed. "I''m not Wang, how can I be Wang Ke?" Mengke clenched his fist and suppressed his anger. When song Tianxuan saw this, he knew that Meng Ke had a problem with these people in front of him. However, it was obvious that he didn''t come here today. If he did, he would have moved his hand long ago. As soon as he appeared, he was wrapped up. These people clearly came to him. "You came out and were followed." Xuanhuang Zhiling said, "some things can''t be done by the master alone. You have to learn to face and learn by yourself. Besides, cultivation is to grow up through experience and flourish through accumulation." Song Tianxuan wrote down what xuanhuang Zhiling said in his heart, but he said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is my servant. Who is Meng Ke and Wang Ke? Are you looking for the wrong person? " "I can''t be wrong. Song Tianxuan of Ziyun city is as famous as thunder. He recently married a beautiful woman. I really don''t know how it tastes..." "Ha ha ha..." "Wang Ke, if you don''t have the surname of Wang Meng, you won''t even recognize your father. You are really a wolf." "Don''t talk nonsense with them. Let''s go together and kill them..." Song Tianxuan listens in the heart, makes a difference? "You are..." Song Tianxuan naturally wants to understand. "They are all from juyifeng of yuqingshan. They all committed crimes and escaped. Their accomplishments are not low, but they are numerous and powerful. Ziyun City paid them several times, but they have no effect." Meng Ke said. "You boy, do you still remember the glorious deeds of your grandfather? How are you, mother? Would you like some friends to say hello again? That night, it was really... "The man with Qiu beard, who took the lead, was carrying the axe and laughing. Here, Meng Ke can''t bear it. His head is full of blue tendons. He is about to attack, but he hears song Tianxuan say: "don''t you want to know how heavy my fist is? Look carefully. " The master said that his fist just now was invincible in the middle of the imperial Qi state. What if he hit it with all his strength? For the spirit of xuanhuang, he suddenly inexplicable trust, do not know whether it is the reason of this quintessence, he can clearly feel the spirit of xuanhuang moment of fear, should be what happened, block it. Song Tianxuan had learned too much about Qiu bearded man''s words. No wonder he was so cruel. As soon as his voice fell, song Tianxuan moved at his feet. The body shape is much faster than before. A remnant shadow stays in the same place, tens of feet away. As soon as he finished speaking, Qiu bearded man felt his back was cold and his heart was not good. Before he turned his head, he put the axe in his hand and his aura burst out in an instant. A breath that belongs to the peak of aura burst out, forming a wave of air and rushing in all directions. Chapter 97 When he turned his head, he saw a fist flying in front of him. He was surprised at the speed of song Tianxuan. Qiu bearded man moved at his feet, quickly retreated, and blocked the heavy axe in front of his chest. In his opinion, even if he was in the mood of defending Qi, it would be as easy to block him with all his strength. Even if this song Tianxuan was really different from ordinary people as that person said, he had the two thousand jin heavy iron axe as a buffer. As long as the boy''s attack is prevented, the only thing left is the death of song Tianxuan. Ethereal, song Tianxuan out of the second step, speed soared a point, is this point, fist hard hit on the heavy axe. "Mountain collapse" Song Tianxuan spits out these two words in his mouth. A aura appears on his right fist, and the air around him explodes. "Bang... Bang..." Qiu bearded man felt that his arms were in sharp pain, as if they were broken. He didn''t dare to lift them any more, and mobilized the remaining aura to rush towards his arms. Even if he doesn''t trust big, this punch is not what he can fight. The heavy black iron axe was smashed into a big pit, and his hands could not hold it any more. The heavy iron axe got rid of it and hit the big man''s chest. "Die for me." Song Tianxuan didn''t leave a hand at all, and his cultivation at the top of Yuqi state broke out, and he hit the axe hard. There was a crisis of life and death between the lightning and the flint. Qiu bearded man knew that song Tianxuan was not a waste at all. However, it was a bit late to understand this truth. If he started his cultivation at the beginning, he was afraid that he would still have the strength of the first world war. Before he could use his unique knowledge, he would have been... Smashed down, The big man with a heavy axe flew out, leaving a wide gully on the ground... "Boom" the big man fell on the ground, protruding a mouthful of flesh and blood mixed with internal organs, gasping for breath, staring, then there was no aura fluctuation. From Song Tianxuan''s speech to the death of Qiu bearded man, it''s only two breaths. When people see song Tianxuan''s raid, they think it''s OK. After all, it''s one level worse. But the next moment, they knew that they were wrong. The waste of the people in front of them burst out so powerful... The sneer of the bearded man still reverberated in people''s ears. They wanted to laugh, but they found their faces stiff and couldn''t laugh any more. "See? In fact, you are very strong. " Song Tianxuan looked back at Meng Ke and said. Mencius Ke swallowed the mouth spit out foam, a punch to kill Yu Qi peak, originally own defense is not bad, is the childe is too strong. If the last time he was with Korean capital, he just took it orally, but now he is convinced that song Tianxuan can''t win by luck. The gap between grades can''t be made up by luck. Only six days later, song Tianxuan''s strength has been improved. At the beginning of Yuqi, he was able to block elder Chai''s attack. Now I don''t know, young master... Meng Ke didn''t dare to think about it. He tried hard to catch up with the young master. Suddenly, he was worried that song Tianxuan was going too fast, and he would delay the young master. Finally, a man came back from his dismay: "let''s go together. Let''s share the share of the boss equally. His super punch consumes too much aura. At the end of the crossbow, go..." The man had already rushed to song Tianxuan, pinched the formula in his hand, and attacked song Tianxuan on the third way. Song Tianxuan just sneaked in, which gave everyone the illusion. With the reward of the eldest son, the remaining four dizun peaks followed closely. With a movement at their feet, they rushed to song Tianxuan in a straight line. The remaining six people, who surround Meng Ke, are the peak of dizun. Song Tianxuan has a high strength and has other people to deal with him. If six people want to kill Meng Ke in the middle of dizun, isn''t it easy to catch him? The next moment, they found themselves wrong. Because Mencius Ke was standing there, motionless, their spiritual skills were on him, except that the green aura of Mencius Ke was constantly shaking, there was no other reaction. At this moment, song Tianxuan saw the attack coming from all the people and let go of the spirit. They all had a panoramic view of the attack. He turned his body to the right side and just avoided the hand of the person who came. When he lifted his right foot, he kicked the man''s lower abdomen. As soon as his face changed, he rushed to protect him. However, song Tianxuan grabbed him with both hands, lifted him up, turned his body and threw him out. How powerful song Tianxuan was. Before he could reflect, he felt that he was thrown out by song Tianxuan. He couldn''t help but be surprised. Song Tianxuan seemed thin and weak. How could he be so powerful? Quickly mobilize aura to block. But the body still flew out It''s the direction of the four. Seeing this, they dodged in a hurry. It didn''t matter if they were distracted, but they were half a beat slower. This half shot is very important. Go to the acupoints. Song Tianxuan had a wind at his feet and followed the man who flew out. The four men saw this and mobilized their aura to launch an attack again. "Too slow..." Song Tianxuan said that he had already hit one person with one punch. "Poof..." a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell to the ground. "Back..." Three people see song Tianxuan instant broke two people, where still think his aura is little? I don''t know who yelled, and the three quickly retreated. If they fought head-on, maybe they could win. Song Tianxuan where will give three people the opportunity to withdraw, speed up. Another three fists, three people spit blood, back tens of feet, hit the tree hard, just stop the body. "Bang" The first person who rushed out fell behind the three. Three people make a wink, regardless of the injury, no longer willing to stay a moment, quickly fled to the forest. Song Tianxuan wanted to pursue him, but he saw that Meng Ke stood in the way of six people behind him. If he used a wheel fight, he was afraid that Meng Ke would not be defeated. He killed the remaining two seriously injured and rushed to Meng Ke. When Meng Ke saw song Tianxuan coming, he was exhausted, but now his morale soared. He waved the dagger in his hand, fell the knife in his hand, and blood flowed down the river. Six people have been attacking, mengke has been defending, where would you think that mengke still has Reiki to fight back? In addition, he consumed a lot of aura, which was picked up by mengke and killed the next person. The remaining five saw that song Tianxuan killed two and seriously injured three. This side could not break Meng Ke''s defense and did not dare to attack again. As soon as the formation changed, he would withdraw. Where are song Tianxuan and Meng Ke willing to let five people go? Catch up, into the woods. Half an hour later, they walked out of the dense forest and stood in front of the body of Qiu bearded man. "Thank you, brother." Meng Ke sincerely thanks for the cultivation of dizun''s mid-term peak, but he drags on until the end of song Tianxuan''s battle. Six dizun''s peaks are besieged. He is only slightly injured. Before, he didn''t even dare to think about it. Now, he did. When he met song Tianxuan, he did. "Thank you. You have a grudge against them?" Song Tianxuan asked. Meng Ke nodded with a dignified face. "What''s the matter with Black Hills?" Song Tianxuan still has six days to go to Yaozong. In the first world war just now, he has fully shown the effect of refining his body. Even in the early days of Sendai, song Tianxuan can fight with his physical strength. Chapter 98 When it comes to mountain collapse boxing, it''s really hard. If it''s not for the body, it''s not necessary to kill Qiu bearded man with one blow. "Black mountain, it was only ten years ago." Meng Ke said, as if lost in thought. "Ten years ago, an orphan was humiliated by the public. It is said that a friar passed by, and when he saw that he could not bear it, he passed a set of skills to the orphan. But he said that he had a bad heart, so he could only get to the top of the earth." "Later, the orphan saved a young lady with that skill. They fell in love with each other, but they were stopped by their father. At last, they forced their daughter to die. The orphan went crazy, slaughtered the young lady''s family, carried her body to Heishan, and began to occupy the mountain as king. He also named Heishan." "You said Ziyun city once sent people to encircle and suppress. How can the leader of Ziyun city say that it was also the cultivation of Yuqi in the middle period? Why..." Song Tianxuan didn''t understand. Mengke continued: "it''s really the middle period of Yuqi, but it seems that Heishan is not afraid. Every time the people sent there are Yuqi, but they never come back. After the city master Zhao had been there once, he cancelled the wanted when he came back." "Heishan also recruited monks. Although they all respected the territory, there were more than 100 people and their strength could not be underestimated, but they never stepped out of the jade green mountain." Song Tianxuan pondered, did not expect to have such a story¡° Is Heishan against you "Not together." Mencius Ke clenched his teeth, all kinds of the past, vividly. He and his mother took refuge in Heishan, but Heishan''s men fell in love with his mother''s beauty, and took advantage of Heishan''s cultivation... Then Heishan did nothing. His mother fought to death, stole the magic book, and sent him to Ziyun city. The next day, he found his mother''s body under the city wall. If there is justice in the heart of Heishan, how can there be separation between heaven and man? If the Wang family had a little conscience, how could his mother and son go to Heishan? After hearing Meng Ke''s story, song Tianxuan took out two pills, swallowed them, searched the body of Qiu bearded man again, and then went to Heishan. It''s a feud. It''s a peak. I don''t know how to... "What? Dead? Are you all rubbish? Do you want my son to do it? " A young man roared in the dense forest. In front of him were the three men who had escaped. "We can''t take the job. Who do you want to find?" A middle-aged man said to play and put out a hand. The young man, wearing green hill, was a disciple of Liuyun sect who followed song Tianxuan. What was supposed to be settled by three hundred spirit stones has now made a mistake. Song Tianxuan didn''t die, but let him pay for it. "What? No money? " When the middle-aged man drank it, he had a murderous look in his eyes. "Give me..." "Give me the money and I''ll kill him." Before the Liuyun sect''s disciples finished speaking, they heard a voice behind them. Looking back, they saw a young man with a long sword, wearing a gold white shirt, with thick eyebrows and a slender body, but he didn''t dare to be underestimated. He came slowly with a childlike manner. "Who is your excellency? You know I''m black mountain... " A sword light flashed, and the voice stopped suddenly. "Noisy, did you ask? Heishan? Isn''t that black mountain? " The boy''s hand was still holding the sword, as if he had never drawn it. But three people fell to the ground, even defense did not start, has died. The Liuyun sect disciple was stunned and his legs trembled "I ask you, how about giving me the money and I''ll kill him?" The boy opened his mouth, stepped over the bodies of the three and came to the Liuyun sect disciples. "I... I just... I... Don''t know..." the Liuyun sect disciple was flustered and didn''t know what to say for a moment. If he said something wrong, he would be killed directly. I feel scared when I think about it. Seeing this, the young man said with a smile, "you are a disciple of Liuyun sect. Your name is Zhang Xing. Are you here because song Cheng asked you to come?" Hearing this, Zhang Xing couldn''t help but soften his legs and knelt down on the ground: "master, please forgive me. It''s really the little master who asked me to come. Master Mingjian, master Mingjian, there are old people on the top, small people on the bottom, and small people on the bottom..." "Well, well, don''t you ask who I am?" Looking at Zhang Xing trembling at his feet, the boy couldn''t help laughing. "Small dare not, dare not..." Zhang Xing submissive, dare not speak aloud. The boy laughed: "Zhao Kang, a disciple of Baoyu city''s magic gun and sword sect, I heard song Cheng say that my younger brother Zhao Chen was beaten half dead by that rubbish called song Tianxuan, right?" Zhang Xing heard that he was sent by the little patriarch. No matter whose brother he was, as long as he didn''t kill him, he was his own brother. "Yes... I''ve heard that Mr. Zhao is handsome and talented for a long time. He was the first person of the young generation when he was young. He''s from Heishan and Baishan. He''s not even good enough to carry shoes for Mr. Zhao..." "Ha ha, I ask you if my brother was beaten half dead by a rubbish? You''re afraid I''ll flatter you? " Zhao Kang said with a smile. Zhang Xing''s heart is a tight, eyes a turn hastily way: "is not..." "Well?" Zhao Kang whispered that Zhang Xing was an expert in flattery, but it was just like his appetite. On hearing this, Zhang Xing quickly changed his tongue and said, "yes, no, it''s Mr. Chen who accidentally hit the road of the waste and was seriously injured." "Is it?" Zhao Kang picked his eyebrows and grasped the sword in the handshake. Is it not clear in your heart? Ask me, yes or no? Zhang Xing''s stomach Fei, but also can only smile. "I didn''t expect that you still have contact with people in Heishan. Has Liuyun sect been reduced to such a state now? There''s no one to hold a hand. " Zhao Kang scorned the way. Heishan has been famous for a long time, but he is a rising star. However, in his opinion, Heishan is nothing to worry about, let alone a waste song Tianxuan. However, song Cheng refused to do it himself. He killed his brother again and again, and almost lost him. He''s just such a brother. Now he''s lying in bed and dying. Someone has to take the responsibility. When you kill song Tianxuan, I''ll settle with you. On hearing this, Zhang Xing said with a smile, "this is my own relationship, and it has nothing to do with the little master. Hei hei, Mr. Zhao has great powers and is unparalleled in the world. It''s easy to catch song Tianxuan if he wants to kill that rubbish..." Said, took out three hundred spirit stone, handed up. Zhao Kang, like a god of pestilence, stood here to make him feel like a great enemy. He broke his fortune to avoid disaster. He sent him away earlier and killed song Tianxuan. If he wanted to go back to work, he might be rewarded. Zhao Kang didn''t look at it. With a wave of his hand, he put the stone in his sleeve. "OK, go back and tell song Cheng that song Tianxuan is dead." As soon as Zhao Kang''s voice fell, he walked towards the deep forest. He took no time, but three or two steps had disappeared. Chapter 99 Zhang Xing touched the sweat on his head and sighed: "hoo, it''s OK, it''s ok..." without looking back, he ran to the direction of Ziyun city. Heishan is more than 2000 li away from Ziyun city. According to their full speed, it will take about a day to get there. They didn''t walk fast. After a day, they found a place to rest. This black mountain is not far from the inner mountain range of yuqingshan. It''s only 500 li away. After the black mountain, it''s surrounded by clouds all the year round. It''s a forbidden area. Mengke did not dare to slack off in his practice, and song Tianxuan entered xuanhuangzhu. According to him, he was called away by his master. Song Tianxuan took pills and had plenty of aura. In the daytime, although he was not injured, the consumption of aura was not small. After a day''s ascent, he was even more tired. He sat cross legged and let go of his spirit. He had a panoramic view. "That''s not good. How can we slack off?" Song Tianxuan''s secret way. Take out the sheepskin roll and study the skills of Jiulong Jiuxiang carefully. In the first place, when the physical strength reaches the Yuqi state, one can practice one dragon and one elephant. Song Tianxuan ponders for a moment, and the six peaks of Lingqi are reached. He has been able to bear old Chai''s blow. Now the peak of Yuqi state, coupled with the pills of three days and three nights, the physical body has obviously improved by one level. In the daytime, he broke the defense of the bearded man and killed him directly. Although the physical strength of Yuqi realm and dizunjing realm was very different, song Tianxuan thought that it was not impossible to practice the spirit of one dragon and one elephant. Thick accumulation and thin hair, break and then stand Summer rain sink heart, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. As like as two peas in the mountains, Song Tianxuan''s ordinary law is just like a song of heaven. "Lingqi sinks in Sanyinjiao acupoint, passes Yongquan, returns to Qihai, passes through Mingmen, settles the wound, walks Qingming, and meets Baihui..." Song Tianxuan recited the pithy formula in his heart, and the aura wandered among the acupoints. The power of the first dragon and elephant, two kinds of spirit skills of freedom, but I don''t know if there is any level. It took song Tianxuan half an hour to run Lingqi for the first time. According to the operation process of Gongfa, even he felt pain all over his body. "Trample on" The little man in the spirit stood up and stamped his feet. A thick aura wave spread around. Immediately, his arms suddenly turned into a dark yellow color, with a little bit of light shining. When he waved forward, the aura was swept away, the space was squeezed, and there was a dull sound. "Dragon boxing" Clench your fists tightly and come out straight ahead. When your fists stop, they stir up waves of aura. It''s similar to trampling. "Hu" Song Tianxuan spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. When he opens his eyes, there is not much aura left in his body. His whole body has been soaked. He quickly eats two xulingdan and meditates. "It''s true that you have to go to the imperial Qi state to support, not only the physical body, but also the aura." Only then did song Tianxuan understand why the power of the dragon and the elephant was so limited and the aura was insufficient that he could not use these two kinds of aura. If his meridians had not been nearly doubled, his aura would have been far more abundant than that of other places. I''m afraid neither of these two magical skills could be demonstrated in the spirit. The villain in the soul of song Tianxuan was broken and dissipated when he opened his eyes. The xuanhuang Pearl was really wonderful, and it was able to demonstrate the magic skills in the soul. Song Tianxuan didn''t know that xuanhuangzhu had been in his body for 16 years. He had been transformed by his spirit and his understanding was constantly improving. "What do you think this xuanhuang pearl is? Is the function as simple as claiming space? " The spirit of xuanhuang knew what song Tianxuan thought and appeared on xuanhuang bead, as if he thought of something. "Why? Master, you have grown up... "Song Tianxuan was surprised. Xuanhuang''s spirit was stunned and looked at himself. He was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know how old he was, and he was still growing up... "Don''t interrupt..." xuanhuang''s face turned red in an instant. Song Tianxuan scratched his head and said with a smile: "en en, master, go on..." "You can only fight these two kinds of dexterity, which is far away from the real Dacheng. Now the most important thing for you is to upgrade your level. Xulingdan can really promote others. You must have found that after you take Sanpin xulingdan, you just recover your aura." "In other words, it''s more difficult for me to be promoted to Lingtai than ordinary people..." Song Tianxuan said. "It''s more than difficult. When you reach the realm of Qi, you cultivate the body and the spirit. It''s not as simple as one plus one." The spirit of Xuan Huang shook his head and continued: "do you know how many levels the body is divided into?" "Is there a hierarchy of physical cultivation?" Song Tianxuan was shocked, which he had never heard of. However, it is no wonder that he is on Mo Yunxing, and his physical training is very few. The progress of physical training is very slow, and few people practice it. Xuanhuang''s spirit thought for a moment and said, "there is one in ten thousand physical cultivation of the human race, but other races are not like this, especially the demon race. They are all based on one-dimensional cultivation. One is because of their physique, and the other is that their aura is limited. Spiritual cultivation is not much easier than physical cultivation." "Why..." "Why should I tell you this?" Xuanhuang Zhiling said with a smile: "these, sooner or later you have to come into contact with, early tell you, avoid when you lose, you lose, the loss is my face." "How many levels of physical training are there? What level am I now? " Song Tianxuan asked. Xuanhuang''s Spirit said flatly: "physical training, according to the algorithm of the demon clan, is no different from your Terran, but they are much more powerful than the Terran at the same level. You should realize this. It''s hard for you to say now. The Jiulong Jiuxiang skill I gave you is no worse than any other skill of the demon clan. Above the jiuzhong skill, it''s the acme of physical training naturally." "If you count according to the Terran, now you should be the physical body of the peak in the early stage of Yuqi realm. Otherwise, you won''t be able to perform the two spirit skills just now." The spirit of xuanhuang is thoughtful. The talent of song Tianxuan is really amazing. He can perform the dragon and elephant''s spirit skill only after running the skill once. Although it is only the rudiment, once the spirit is enough, it will be more powerful. That kind of shock, still in his heart, in retrospect, as if yesterday reappeared. "It''s OK. I''d better master those two kinds of dexterity. It looks much more powerful than" avalanche boxing. " Song Tianxuan nodded. Now the most important thing is dexterity. Although I bought a lot of raw materials in Ziyun City, the main medicinal materials are not enough, and I can''t be in a hurry now. It''s Heishan, the nine peaks of Lingqi, which is infinitely close to the existence of Yuqi state. I don''t know how to grasp him. Song Tianxuan decided not to rest any more, but also operated his aura according to the method of Jiulong Jiuxiang. Two quarters, a quarter and a half, a quarte Chapter 100 Song Tianxuan runs faster and faster. Overnight, the aura in his body is exhausted, replenished, exhausted, replenished... Cycle by cycle. At dawn, song Tianxuan takes five breaths to complete the operation of aura. He stands up and steps on his feet, and the surrounding stones suddenly crack. The aura spreads around like waves, bringing the stones up, Hit the tree trunk on the outside. Wuxi, this is his fastest speed. He swallowed three more xulingdan, and his aura recovered quickly. This is the last three of his third xulingdan. With one night''s practice, the aura in his body became more and more saturated, and there was a sign of breakthrough. But song Tianxuan just pressed down and compressed the aura into the Dantian. Meng Ke came out of the dense forest, sweating, it seems that he didn''t sleep all night. Two people out of the woods, along the ridge toward the Black Hills. "Brother, do we really want to go?" Mengke still didn''t believe it. Heishan, after all, is the existence of dizun peak. At that time, even if the city master Zhao went there in person, he still couldn''t get Heishan. Now... Song Tianxuan nodded and frowned: "if you want to go, you will get revenge. If you don''t dare to go even Heishan, how can you go out in the future?" After listening, Meng Ke said nothing. The forest is deeper and deeper, closer to the black mountain, and the trees are bigger and bigger, blocking the sky and the sun. Only the subtle sunlight passes through the cracks, which makes them particularly dazzling. They quickened their pace. At noon the next day, hundreds of miles away from Heishan, they saw a sentry stop the valley. The wooden door made of towering trees was 100 Zhang high. The light was not good here. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the top at a glance. The gate connects to the archery towers on the hillsides on both sides of the valley. The wooden doors formed by the side-by-side big trees are stacked in three layers, and a fortress like sentry post is built on them. In addition to the arrow towers on both sides, it is true that one man can handle the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it. "Who is it again?" Standing under the guard, they heard a cry from the attic. "Thank you? Is it brother Xie Song Tianxuan called. Mengke a surprised, think two people want to break into, did not think song Tianxuan came to this voice, he completely confused. He also stayed on the black mountain. This sentry post is the only way to enter the black mountain. There are cliffs on both sides behind the valley. Unless he can fly with his weapons, he can only enter here. Just now, I was still worried. Seeing that the young master has a plan, he didn''t ask. Anyway, it''s revenge. Killing sooner or later is killing. But how does elder brother know? What if it''s wrong? Is big brother connected with black mountain? "Who are you? How do you know that I thank Lao Ba? " The voice from the post was a bit unexpected. Song Tianxuan naturally knew who was upstairs. The reason why he went back after the death of the great man with Qiu beard was that he used the spirit to invade the spirit of the great man with Qiu beard, which is often called soul searching. He knew this secret in his previous life, but he never tried it. I only know that this is the forbidden skill of soul cultivation, which has great damage to the soul of the soul seeker. But since he is dead, it doesn''t matter. Song Tianxuan knows from the memory of the great man with Qiu beard that his original name is Wannian. In terms of strength in Heishan, the Liuyun sect disciple is Zhang Xing. Wannian was originally a Liuyun sect disciple, but later he was forced to enter Heishan because of violating the sect rules. This contact, just that person money, with people to eliminate disaster, did not expect to kick song Tianxuan this iron plate. There are nine brothers in Heishan. Each of them has more than a dozen monks. These nine brothers are brothers of the opposite sex, but they are at odds with each other. Heishan knows this well and turns a blind eye to it. This is the reason why Heishan will not return for ten thousand years and a half, and Heishan will not send people to inspect. However, Wannian ranked the ninth with eight peaks of aura, but he was at the bottom of the nine person ranking battle. It is Xie Laoba who should be on duty this month, and song Tianxuan will call out his name. This is Xie Laoba. Everything else is good. He likes money, and his heart is on money. If he grabs something, he has to change it into money. If he doesn''t spend it, he hides it. "Eight ye, the small one was sent back by the ninth Ye Wan. He said that he wanted the small one to come to the sentry to get something from the ninth Ye." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "Wan Laojiu? Hey, boy, are you a fool? " Xie Qinan laughs. The brothers next to him also laughed. But song Tianxuan was not happy or angry: "Hey, eight ye, it''s really nine ye who asked me to take things. I don''t believe you. This is the keepsake that nine Ye gave me. He said that eight ye would let me in when he saw me." "Well?" Xie Qin''an looked at Song Tianxuan, but saw that song Tianxuan took out a jade plate from his arms, on which was engraved the word "Nine". "Eight ye, this is nine Ye''s jade card..." The jade plate in Song Tianxuan''s hand glowed white, and the word "Nine" shone on the ground. Even on the wall, he could see it clearly. "Yes, it''s Lao Jiu''s, let them in, you..." Xie Qin''an whispered a few words in everyone''s ears, turned around and went to the hall inside the sentry post. Mencius Ke saw that the people on the tower did not see, and said in a hurry: "brother, will they find out?" Song Tianxuan took a look at the tower and said with a smile, "this jade plate is a piece of spirit jade from Heishan. It''s valuable. When nine people worship, Heishan rewards them. One point is divided into nine, engraved with the ranking and worn on them." "It''s over. It looks like we''ve found out. Why don''t we hide first? They come out to catch us, we''ll do it again, and we''ll go in while we''re in trouble? " Mencius Ke thought about it. At present, it is the best way to do it. According to the strength of the defense, it''s impossible for them to attack directly. Although he doesn''t know how song Tianxuan knows so much, everyone has his own secret, which is one of the reasons why he follows song Tianxuan. "What''s the end? He doesn''t find that we can''t get in yet. Now they must open the net and ask us to get in. I''ll be in charge of Xie Laoba. You can divert their attention, but don''t kill them. " Song Tianxuan frowned and looked at Meng Ke''s melancholy. He couldn''t help laughing. "Well, this Xie Laoba will never give this jade pendant to others. Lingyu can improve the speed of cultivation. They all know that, but you don''t know. If you, if you take this thing as a keepsake, what would it be like?" Song Tianxuan asked. Meng Ke pondered for a moment, patted his forehead, and suddenly realized: "Oh, so it is. If you take Lingyu as a keepsake, what you want is more precious than Lingyu. Big brother is really smart." "You''re smart." Song Tianxuan stretched out his finger and flicked it on Meng Ke''s head: "this Xie Laoba is greedy for money. He put us in. Chapter 101 If we can''t get something out, he will take it out directly. If we can''t get something out, he will take advantage of it again. When the time comes, he will push two and do five. If he doesn''t admit it, he will find something for ten thousand years, and the business will never break out. " "But why not?" Meng Ke didn''t understand. The door opened, accompanied by bursts of rumbling sound. "Eight ye, please..." What came out was a goatee man with a long knife. He was thin and weak, but he also had six spiritual accomplishments. Song Tianxuan knows this man. His name is Ning Jiu. He has no other origin. He has a good mouth and can say that the black one is white and the white one is black. He is also the most open player in Heishan. Although his accomplishments are not high, his status is not low. Except Heishan and his nine brothers, it''s him. There is no place to look for such "talents". Song Tianxuan really wants to make good use of them. They followed Ning Jiu into the post. When I enter the door, the lights are bright. After turning left and right for a moment, they were led to the hall in the arrow tower on the right. When song Tianxuan entered the door, he saw a dozen people sitting in two rows on both sides, on the six steps, with a man in royal clothes, fat head and big ears, with a string of jade beads around his neck, holding two jade balls in his hands, constantly turning, thrusting his belly, looking at them, his eyes shining, it was Xie Qinan. "Eight masters" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "Hum... Take it..." Xie Qin''an snorted coldly, and his smiling expression solidified instantly. "Eight Ye don''t want to know nine Ye want to take what?" Song Tianxuan takes out his jade card and looks at the two rows of people standing up. Among the two rows, Xie Qin''an had eight peaks of Lingqi, four in yuqijing, five in Liuzhong, and two in dizun. Xie Qin''an stood up and touched the jade bead on his neck. He waved his hand and stopped the crowd. He said with a smile: "boy, I want to cheat you. You''re still young. Although Lao Jiu and I don''t agree, how can he give the jade medal to an outsider? What''s more, you are only in the realm of Qi, and you dare to come to Heishan? " After hearing this, everyone burst out laughing. "Hey, eight ye, why do you think so?" Song Tianxuan walked forward two steps with a smile. The people immediately changed their colors and looked at Song Tianxuan with weapons in their hands. But Xie Qin''an waved his hand. In his opinion, even if he was in the state of imperial Qi, he could not cause any threat to him. Wannian was eight times of aura, and he was defeated, didn''t he? And there were twelve brothers between them. "Who are you? Tell me, eight ye will spare you not to die. " Xie Qin''an said that the jade beads in his hand stopped turning. "It''s really the ninth master who sent me, but it''s not to take things." Song Tianxuan''s face was suddenly dignified. "What''s that for?" One of the people asked. Song Tianxuan didn''t answer. A trace of fine light flashed in his eyes. The next moment, he had passed through the crowd and appeared in front of Xie Qinan. He raised his right hand. "Dragon boxing" Song Tianxuan shot, and did not want to fight a protracted war, sneak attack, in order to be able to play his speed advantage to the extreme. There is only a shadow left in place They are still in a daze, but they are shocked to see that song Tianxuan has appeared in front of Xie Qinan. Xie Qin''an was certainly surprised, but after all, he had experienced several encirclement and suppression. In the moment of song Tianxuan''s movement, his aura was running rapidly, but he did not retreat. In his opinion, even if song Tianxuan hit hard, he could still block it. After all, he was one more level than him, but he didn''t expect that this idea was what song Tianxuan wanted them to have. If you think you can''t kill them, kill them. If you think you can stop them, it''s just what you think. What you think is not important. What I can do is important. But at the moment when song Tianxuan''s fist flew out, Xie Qin''an knew that he had made a mistake in judgment. He felt a crisis of life and death. This kind of crisis was felt only once, and it is still unforgettable, that is, Heishan... He had no time to think about it. With a sudden pinch in his hand, two jade beads burst out of his hand. When he made a fist with his right hand, he smashed it out with one punch. This punch hit song Tianxuan''s temple. He fought hard against song Tianxuan''s fist, but he also wanted to punch it out. If he knew he hit it, he would win. Yuqi realm, how can you block the fist of Sendai realm with all your strength? "Bang..." When the explosion started, they were immediately wrapped in smoke All this happened between lightning and flint. They just reacted, but they were wrapped in smoke. "Big brother is big brother, hehe..." Meng Ke is not ambiguous, a strong step forward. "Protect body" Meng Ke drinks lightly, the whole body cyan aura instantaneous package whole body. "BAM, BAM..." with two dull sounds, Meng Ke had already hit two people in the middle of dizun with a sudden momentum. They only felt that they had been hit by the iron plate, their bones were broken, their meridians burst, their mouths spat blood, and they flew out. "How can it be? Isn''t he a dizun? How can there be such a strong body? " The rest of the people see, all back, will mengke surrounded in the center, but dare not attack. "In fact, he only respected the middle period. No matter how strong his physical body was, he could not make up for such a gap." I don''t know who got it. The rest of the people dare not neglect, are out of the housekeeping skills. But see mengke whole body aura vibration, constantly left dodge right flash, but still solid get a lot of, but defense has not been broken. All of them were shocked, but they heard two muffled sounds in the smoke. The smoke dissipated and the remaining ten people were shocked. They could not imagine such a result. In their opinion, even if the attack was successful, the eighth master really respected the top of the mountain. It was impossible for him to cross the ranks and fight back in any case. However, everything in front of him hit them in the face. Song Tianxuan stands with his hands down, but Xie Qin''an''s eyes are still open, his eyes are dull, his seven orifices are bleeding, and he lies on the steps with his head drooping. His chest is full of hollows. If he doesn''t look carefully, he thinks his chest is like a hole, his clothes are broken, and even the jade beads in his neck are scattered all over the ground... Song Tianxuan holds back his heart''s blood and turns to look at the remaining ten people. As far as the eyes can see, the hearts of ten people are cool What happened today? Originally, he wanted to find something from the ninth master. The eighth master was in a good mood and could get some benefits. He went to Liuhong garden outside the mountain to have fun. Now there comes out a master who leaps over the level to fight back and plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger. In addition, a middle-term dizun can resist the siege of ten middle-term dizun and later dizun, and directly kill two monsters... Mengke knows that song Tianxuan will win, but he doesn''t think it''s all so fast. Seeing that Xie Qinan is dead, he rushes to the crowd with high morale and high morale. How dare the rest of the people collide with him? They all dodge from the east to the West. Chapter 102 "You want to resist? Xie Laoba is dead and WAN Laojiu is dead. To be honest, I''m here just to kill Heishan. " Song Tianxuan turned his head and looked at the corpses on the ground. He had a look at the people. All the people are hairy. The eighth master was killed directly without any support. Even the Heishan boss may not be able to do it. Although the young man in front of him has the element of sneak attack, his strength is really good. Just now, his footwork should be the hearsay''s spirit skill, and at least the third level spirit skill... You know, their spirit skill is still the first or second level, Sanpin LINGJI, but the LINGJI at the top of Lingqi realm... "To die, to live, to choose..." mengke didn''t know when he appeared at the gate, closed the door and said fiercely. When they were in a dilemma, Ning Jiu turned his eyes and stood up: "don''t you know the name of this young master? Even if we die, we can''t die in the hands of unknown people, can we? " "My son''s name is..." "Song Tianxuan." Song Tianxuan opened his mouth in a hurry. Meng Ke was stunned and immediately echoed: "it''s song Tianxuan and his son Tianxuan." "Master Tianxuan? I don''t know where Master Tianxuan came from? " Rather nine hippy smile face of ask a way, completely didn''t just fight of appearance. Song Tianxuan smiles. They think that he is just a young man from a big family. He travels around, challenges experts and trains himself. "The capital of the three leagues." Song Tianxuan only said these two words. He really didn''t lie. Song Tianxuan was the descendant of song Ji. He was just expelled from his family. "Three league capitals? Who did the boss offend? "I''m not sure." "How can it be? How can the capital of the three leagues come to our small place? " "That''s enough, he said, you''re either dead or alive. Which one do you choose?" When song Tianxuan heard their comments, he suddenly became agitated and yelled angrily, and his cultivation in the middle of Yuqi burst out in an instant. When they stopped arguing, one of them said, "what''s life? How to live? Death? How to die? You are just the cultivation in the middle period of Yuqi, so is Laozi. If you don''t believe it, you will lose... " The man''s voice hasn''t fallen yet, but he sees song Tianxuan disappear in the same place. The next moment, the man is pinched by song Tianxuan and directly lifted up. He falls to the ground and smashes his fist on the Dantian. His aura is all over the place. It was a blow that destroyed Dantian "You... Ah..." the man hasn''t come back, but the elixir field has been destroyed. People can see the gap, and know that even if they join hands, there can''t be a person out of here. "If you go out now, even if you see Heishan, he will let you go? No, but under my command, each of you can be as strong as he is. " Song Tianxuan points to mengke. The atmosphere was silent for a moment, leaving the man on the ground crying in pain, but no one could listen to it. "Well, I''d rather follow you, but you''re the first one." Ning Jiu stands up and bows to song Tianxuan. "Gentlemen, Mr. Tianxuan is right. What''s our life in Heishan? Every day, we bully the weak and fear the hard. We raise them like our grandfather. What do we get when we go back? Isn''t it just scolding or even killing? " Ning Jiu turns around and says to the remaining eight people. Eight people looked at each other and refused to spit. Seeing this, song Tianxuan took out a sword from the treasure bag and threw it. Ning Jiu turns around and catches it. He pulls it away, but it''s cold and shining. Ning Jiu throws his sword high, and then cuts it with the sword song Tianxuan gave him. The light of the sword flashed, and the original sword fell to the ground with a crackling sound. His sword glowed red. "It''s a spirit weapon... Thank you for your gift." Ning Jiubai road. There are very few spirit tools in Yuqi realm. Except for the big families, if there is a spirit tool, it is enough to show off. Moreover, if there is a spirit tool, you can warm it up in Sendai and make it your own life spirit tool. When you get to Sendai, it''s Danbao... They don''t even use magic weapons, Not to mention the spirit weapon... The people behind them were still hesitant. When they saw Ning Jiu''s spirit weapon, they were all shocked. One spirit weapon was enough to upgrade their strength to a higher level. Naturally, they were very excited. "Gentlemen, what are you waiting for? Haven''t you seen Mr. Tianxuan yet? " Ning nine received the sword, in the heart of beautiful Zizi, turn round to say to the public. "I''ve met Mr. Tianxuan." Eight people no longer hesitated, saluted in unison. Naturally, they also want to write about benefits. Song Tianxuan naturally knew this truth and took out a bunch of magic soldiers from the treasure bag with a smile. Eight people saw, can''t help but chagrin, are complaining about why they didn''t go out first... But they are also rare magic soldiers, after their own selection of magic soldiers, waiting for song Tianxuan to send. "Later, you will listen to him." Song Tianxuan pointed to Meng Ke standing at the door. "Childe..." a person opens a way: "he just respect..." "Pa" rather nine a slap to throw past. "Don''t you hear me? This young master, you are... It seems that you haven''t introduced... Young master... "Ning Jiu bluffed the man and turned to ask song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan smiles. Ning Jiu has a way of managing people: "his name is Meng Ke. He''s my servant and my brother. You''ll be under him in the future, but he doesn''t like managing people. Ning Jiu, you''ll be in charge in the future." Ning Jiu was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He quickly said, "thank you, young master Tianxuan. Thank you, elder brother Meng. In the future, I''m sure I''ll go all out with all my heart." But song Tianxuan suddenly said, "are you thinking that if you are promoted to Sendai, you can kill me and mengke and take my two treasures? Well, you Ning Jiu, you''re going to die yourself. Don''t blame me. " The next moment, song Tianxuan at the foot of a move, unexpectedly ghost like appear in nine side. Ning nine heart is greatly surprised, oneself heart just flashed this idea, why day Xuan childe can know? Does he know how to watch his mind? Mengke smell speech, is angry, three steps and two steps rushed over. Before Song Tianxuan started, he saw Ning Jiu kneeling on the ground with a plop: "young master, please forgive me..." He knew that even if he had a spirit weapon, he was not song Tianxuan''s opponent. He had just been in the management position, and his buttocks were not warm enough. There must be some people who are envious. If he accidentally gets a knife behind his back, he will really die. "Forgive me, young master. I don''t dare any more. I really don''t dare any more..." Meng Ke rushed up and picked up Ning Jiu to kill him. Chapter 103 "Are you curious why I know what you''re thinking?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile, "it''s not just you. I know what you''re thinking." "You wonder why you didn''t come out ahead of time. You wonder what else I have. You wonder if you don''t kill me..." Song Tianxuan pointed to eight people and said what they thought in their heart. Everyone was staring at him. Even Meng Ke was a monk who couldn''t figure it out. "Master Tianxuan, forgive me..." one of them spoke in a hurry, and the others agreed. They were all in fear. "You don''t have to know why. Just know that I want you to die, and you''ll die." Song Tianxuan said, his eyes suddenly become sharp, looking at one person. The man suddenly fell to the ground in pain, covering his chest and begging for mercy. "Curse me?" As he spoke, the pain disappeared, but he was sweating and pale. "This is the first time. If there is another time, it won''t be so easy." Song Tianxuan stopped killing him and said. All the people were careful to say yes or no. "You boy, this trick is just for them. If they are higher than you, I''m afraid they won''t be able to do it." Xuan Huang''s spirit suddenly opens a way. Song Tianxuan said with a quick smile, "hey hey, I can''t hide anything from you, how about you? Let me separate the spirit and attach it to the magic weapon. As long as they take it, the spirit will enter their body. Hehe, but how can you take those things out of the tower, master, but I can''t take them out? " Song Tianxuan asked, in addition to the elixir and the skill, there are also the spear to kill the immortals. The rest can''t be taken out of the tower. Instead, it''s the spirit of xuanhuang. One by one, you can take the magic weapon and the artifact at will. "Hey, I don''t know. I can''t manage him. I just can communicate with him. You can take whatever he wants you to take, and you can''t take what he doesn''t want you to take." Xuanhuang spirit is also dry smile way. "You say xuanhuang tower? Is there intelligence? " Song Tianxuan could not help but be stunned. What kind of fortune did he take? Did he go out to see the Yellow calendar? There are not many babies who can give birth to wisdom, and I met two at once. But when I first entered, I couldn''t take it out. Now I can take it out again. It''s really strange. "Yes, he''s intelligent, but he''s sleeping. Why? I don''t know, but he''s generous enough to let you bring out the spear, hehe... "Xuanhuang''s spirit didn''t know what he thought of, but he laughed. "Oh, well, I have to ask for more, master..." Song Tianxuan begged. Now this is the magic weapon. "How much do you want? Take it and change it into money. You must change it into money and put it with me. Haha..." xuanhuang Zhiling said with a smile. Song Tianxuan is full of black lines. How can he still be such a money addict. "Big brother, we are below..." Meng Ke came forward, some worried. After all, he has arrived in Heishan and captured the sentry post, but Heishan is not so easy to deal with after all, otherwise even the city master in the later period of Yuqi will not come back empty handed. "Yes, yes, young master, brother Meng, what shall we do? Brothers also pointed to follow big brother popular, drink spicy... "Ning nine hippy smile came over, low voice next airway. Song Tianxuan pondered for a moment. As far as he knows, since the last time Meng Ke fled, he added three more levels of sentry posts. This is the first place. The remaining two places, one at the foot of black mountain 50 miles away, and the other at the mountainside of black mountain, are the main hall of black mountain. "Don''t bother. Just call directly." Looking at the crowd, song Tianxuan said with profound meaning: "the people of Heishan want to kill me, and they did something they shouldn''t have done a few years ago. If they have revenge, they will take revenge, whether it''s mine, my brother''s or yours." "So you don''t have to go. I''ll go myself." "Brother, I''m going too." Mengke smell speech, trembling said. He only stayed with song Tianxuan for a few days, but he was so valued by song Tianxuan that he not only gave him purple skills, but also killed Heishan. Whether he would succeed or not, it was worth calling big brother. Song Tianxuan shook his head, looking at the stunned people: "you are here to listen to his command, if someone surrenders, you who have the ability, directly under his command." Ning Jiu murmured in his heart, but he didn''t dare to think about song Tianxuan''s failure. He was afraid that an idea was wrong and he was in a different place. However, he still said, "young master, you go alone, I''m afraid..." They agreed that song Tianxuan had no way back. Although he killed the eighth master in the middle of Yuqi in a moment, who else was not above him? Besides, there is Heishan, which is infinitely close to Sendai. "Don''t worry, I want to lead you to drink spicy food. If you don''t have two brushes, how can you call it childe?" Song Tianxuan smiles and looks at the crowd. Mengke wants to persuade, it can be seen that song Tianxuan is so insistent, and it''s hard to say anything more. He just goes forward and says in a low voice: "brother, don''t worry, if there''s any accident, I''ll meet you here." "Hey hey, it''s going to take a long time. You can watch them well. If anyone is on the contrary, you can kill them directly." Song Tianxuan didn''t lower his voice when he said this. He obviously said it to the public. Ning Jiu listened, can''t help but feel cold, but said with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t worry, I promise how much we''ll take. If you don''t follow me, kill me directly." "Well, good, good." Song Tianxuan nodded with a smile and strode out. At the foot of the black mountain, a road winds up in the dark grass. It disappears into the woods. Except for the occasional wind, it is extremely quiet, as if isolated from the world. "Boy, you sent it this time." Xuanhuang moved his nose and said with a smile. Song Tianxuan was walking on the main road, thinking about how to deal with several people. Hearing xuanhuang''s words, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? What treasure have you found? " "Treasure? Your master, I have a reason to look for things in extremely cold places, but I can''t remember why now. Now I seem to have something to look for. " Xuanhuang''s spirit excitedly said: "you''d better practice quickly, and my memory will gradually recover. Do you hear me?" "Yes, it must be, hehe." Song Tianxuan looked at the master who was like a happy child after eating sugar beans. He couldn''t help but feel helpless. How could he become a teacher? I didn''t find it at that time... "Ha ha, there''s the smell of ape family here, and it''s very pure. It should be dead things like blood essence. Boy, you''re not a little lucky. There are not many ape family things, even in the South desert demon family." The spirit of Xuan Huang said with a smile. Chapter 104 Song Tianxuan suddenly thought of something and scratched his head: "ape people... By the way, can''t I practice" Saint ape change " "Yes, if you have the essence and blood, both your accomplishments and your body will be greatly improved. At that time, I can think of a lot of things, such as my little Treasury..." xuanhuang Zhiling said with a smile. "But it sounds fierce here. It''s not easy to get it..." Song Tianxuan murmured. Xuanhuang''s spirit also came back to himself: "er... Well... If I feel right, it''s in the main hall at the top of the mountain. Aren''t you going to destroy Heishan? Just in time, he killed Heishan and took all his money. Hehe, the bandits for so many years should have a lot of money. Hehe, hehe... " Song Tianxuan only felt a group of crows flying over his head Fifty miles away, song Tianxuan arrived at the foot of the mountain in half an hour. On both sides of the main road, there are two two-story houses, which are connected by an ambulatory in the middle. The glazed tiles are not very bright, but they are also quite imposing. There is no one outside the door to handle them. Before they get close, they hear shouts, and the wine is in the air. Song Tianxuan walks into these two houses. One is having a lot of fun and the other is cold and quiet. It must be the place where Zhang Qiye and Huang LiuYe are in charge. Yang Wuye is addicted to gambling and likes to gamble on weekdays. It must be the place where he drinks today. Song Tianxuan opened the door, and a breath of wine and rouge came to his face. There are people who are naked, drinking and rowing on stools, holding beauties in their arms, drinking and flirting, holding stone in their hands, pushing the door down, and the door opens. Song Tianxuan walks into the hall alone. There was a moment of silence in the house. When you saw song Tianxuan, you found that you didn''t know him. There was no new person in Heishan. That is to say, this person was from outside. There were two kinds of outsiders in Heishan: one was looking for trouble, the other was dead. But song Tianxuan stood in front of them. "Boy, who are you? Do you know this is black mountain? " A big man with bare arms pushed the beauty in his arms aside, stood up, went to the door and asked. Everyone is waiting for song Tianxuan''s reply. In the deepest corner, only one person didn''t move and continued to drink, as if song Tianxuan hadn''t come. Looking around for a week, song Tianxuan knew who the man was. In this room, there were 17 di zuns in the early stage, nine di zuns in the middle stage, seven di zuns in the late stage, and only one Yu Qi in the early stage. And ranking fifth, with the strength of Yuqi in the early stage, I''m afraid it''s not simple. It''s not simple. It''s the same for other people and song Tianxuan. Isn''t it simpler than him? "Mr. Zhang? I wanted to kill old six and old seven to visit Mr. Zhang again, but I ran into him ahead of time. Well, if you don''t interfere, I can consider not killing you. After all, there was nothing wrong with you at that time. " When song Tianxuan opened his mouth, everyone was shocked. "Are you crazy? Kill the sixth and seventh? Ha ha, how dare you talk before Mao has grown up? " "Even if you don''t pee, what''s your virtue? When you were still in your womb, how many women did I do... " "Ha ha ha..." Song Tianxuan didn''t bear what he said. He didn''t have to bear with them. At the foot of a move, has appeared in the abuse of his mother''s fat side. The fat man was surprised. He didn''t know if he was drunk or what. He even fell to the ground without putting down his glass. Everyone didn''t see clearly how song Tianxuan did it. Only one person saw it, but he didn''t know. He was just shocked. He looked at Song Tianxuan and stood up. "That is to say, old seven and old eight are dead?" Finally, the middle-aged man spoke. His voice was a little hoarse, but it was full of vicissitudes. "What? How is that possible? He clearly has only... " "Kill him, he killed the people of Heishan, how can you let him go..." Song Tianxuan''s eyes flashed, his left foot was horizontal, and there were two fists. The two men flew straight out, spitting blood, struggling for a while, unconscious. "It''s a tough body. Three fists kill three of you. If I do it, I won''t be able to stop you." Fifth Master Zhang''s eyes were clear, and the blood in his heart suddenly came into being. "What..." "Fifth master, kill him and avenge the brothers..." "Yes, five ye, they''ve all bullied our brothers. It''s shitting on us." "Fifth master, this is hitting us in the face of Heishan, hitting you in the face of fifth master... Brothers, come on, he''s alone, I don''t believe it..." "No, you can''t beat him, and I can''t beat him either. Let him go up the mountain." Fifth Master Zhang took his glass and took another sip, trying to hold back his anger. This fifth Master Zhang, whose name is Zhang Wanfu, was originally a man of duty. He was originally a merchant in Ziyun city. He had a small business, but he also married a beautiful wife and did not practice. But just two years after marriage, the wife was happy, but the young master of the Han family, who is now the head of the Han family, wanted to rob her as a concubine. After a few words of theory, she was directly copied. After being defiled, the wife committed suicide and was sent to death row. Just that year, the city leader of Zhao was granted amnesty. Then he got out of the prison. Unwilling to do so, he came to Qingyu mountain. He wanted to die, but he got a spirit grass. He ate it by mistake and was able to practice in middle age. But there is no method, and the practice is slow. Every time I want to seek revenge in Ziyun City, the young master of the Han family is better than him, so I can''t start. When I went to Heishan a few years ago, I used a handful of copper coins. Now I only have the initial stage of Yuqi, but I''m afraid I will stop in the later stage. Song Tianxuan''s ability to kill Lao Ba and Lao Jiu indicates that song Tianxuan can cross the stage to fight back. Han''s family leader is already in the middle stage of Sendai. Although it is in the middle stage of Sendai, if he can reach the early stage of Sendai, he may fight back. This made him see the hope of revenge, and the flame of peace in his heart suddenly became strong So he didn''t take part in Meng Ke''s affairs at that time, and even helped their mother and son escape from Heishan. Heishan didn''t investigate the responsibility of those people, so naturally there was no reason to ask for him. "Five ye..." someone spoke, but was interrupted by Zhang Wanfu. "What you said in those years means..." "Wang family has a son, now surnamed Meng" Song Tianxuan did not say anything more, just eight words, has explained too much. The people present didn''t say a word more. The reason why they followed Mr. Zhang was that Mr. Zhang was the only one who was clean and honest in Heishan. He didn''t bully others. "Are you his child? No wonder, no wonder "Zhang Wanfu nodded:" you want to go to Heishan, this reason is enough. " "It''s not me, it''s my brother." Song Tianxuan said. Chapter 105 No one wants to kill song Tianxuan any more. If it happened to them, they would do the same, maybe even worse. "I don''t know your name. Where do you learn from?" Zhang Wanfu seemed a little excited and unconsciously gave a salute. "Song Tianxuan, no teacher." Song Tianxuan''s return. Self taught What does that mean? It means that he can also He can kill Han Feng and take revenge for his wife who died for 16 years... Suddenly, there are more vicissitudes between his eyebrows, and a sense of pleasure arises in his heart, and his aura bursts out suddenly... Later period of imperial spirit On this day, he waited for five years "Fifth master, you are..." someone finally found that Zhang Wanfu''s breath was not right. For example, he was strong, but he was very unstable. The only explanation was that he was promoted... Everyone was surprised. They could not help looking at this young man who claimed to be song Tianxuan. Just a few words could make the fifth master break through in the middle of the imperial spirit. What''s the matter? Just because other people don''t know about Zhang Quanfu doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know. Wannian knew it by accident. Naturally, song Tianxuan also knew it. He didn''t want to kill Zhang Quanfu. "Thank you very much. I''ll stop them, old five and old six. You go. This kindness is over." Zhang Quanfu arched his hand. "Fifth master..." "Don''t you hear me? Don''t blame me for not reminding any of you. " Zhang Quanfu cried angrily, sweeping away his usual calmness and gentleness. "Yes..." "Thank you very much, but I''d better kill them by the way. They may be from the Han family." Song Tianxuan finished, then walked towards the door. Zhang Quanfu felt a chill in his heart. Suddenly, some things could be explained. Why they tried to kill Wang Ke at that time? The Han family knew everything about him like the palm of their hand... "I''m not very good with the Han family. If you want, we can go to the Han family together." Song Tianxuan stepped out of the gate with his left foot and said with a smile. "Call old six and old seven." After Song Tianxuan left, Zhang Quanfu was silent for a long time and finally spoke. "Fifth master, I can''t believe an outsider''s words..." "Yes, fifth master, he''s obviously provoking the relationship between our brothers in Heishan." "Whether it''s provocation or not will be known in a moment." Zhang Wanfu then turned back to his seat and continued to drink. Song Tianxuan went out of the door and continued to walk up the mountain. The higher he went, the brighter the light was. The scenery changes suddenly all around. There is no dim at the foot of the mountain. Flowers are blooming all around. A river runs across the mountainside. I don''t know where it flows. "How do you know he won''t do it?" The spirit of xuanhuang said with a smile that song Tianxuan had played with people to the extreme. Song Tianxuan scratched his head and said with a smile, "I know his story. If I were him, how could I extinguish hope myself when I saw hope?" "How do you know about the Han family?" Xuanhuang''s way of soul searching, he knew, but he didn''t know what he found. "I don''t know. Their brother said it himself. Except he doesn''t know, who doesn''t know?" Song Tianxuan pointed to his head. "Searching for the soul is really a good way. When I have my body, I''ll also search for fun. Haha..." xuanhuang Zhiling joked, and immediately changed his face: "what about the back? Are you ready? " "That''s nature." Song Tianxuan said, and put a xulingdan into the import. On the hillside, the sun is shining. Song Tianxuan is surprised. It''s only a kilometer up and down the mountain, but it''s like two worlds. It''s wonderful. "Who is it? Give me your name Before Song Tianxuan got close to his mansion on the hillside, he heard someone shouting. As soon as the words came to an end, two guards came face to face with long guns. "Next, song Tianxuan, come to Heishan to find Heishan." Song Tianxuan says, feel a little funny, come to Heishan to look for Heishan. Two people a Zheng, immediately burst out laughing. "You son of a bitch, don''t you dare to say that you can see the black mountain boss whenever you want? Do you think this is a vegetable market? " "But how did you come? Is it possible to bypass the guard? " Two people you a word I a language, finally discovered is wrong. "Quick, notice..." "It''s troublesome. I''d better shout myself." Song Tianxuan rushed up with a lunge, and two fists threw them to the ground. "Heishan, come out and fight." The explosion of cultivation made them feel dizzy. The sound spread out, the door of the mansion opened a moment later, and dozens of people rushed out. The leader was a middle-aged man in white, with a long sword in his hand. Behind him stood a big man with bare arms, a thin young man. "Little things from there? Dare to make trouble in Heishan? " The light armed man waved his double axes and yelled angrily. "If you want to fight, fight. That''s bullshit." Without saying a word, song Tianxuan rushed up directly. "Second brother, third brother, give it to me. This little thing is just in the middle of Yuqi. It''s against heaven." The light armed man waved his double axes, and his feet moved. The breath of the later period of the imperial atmosphere burst out, and he cut off to meet song Tianxuan. They were 100 Zhang apart. Song Tianxuan was not fast enough. He rushed out 30 Zhang and met the great man. "Kaitian axe" The Great Han wielded his double axes, whistling for the wind. There was cold light on the edge of the axe. At first sight, he knew that it was not an ordinary product. He had great strength originally, and with his later cultivation of Yuqi, he slashed the axe at the place of Tianxuan and Tianling in the Song Dynasty. The speed was so fast that he reached the top of his head in a flash. "Old four this axe, is I, also dare not take." The thin young man touched the dust in his hands and looked dignified. "Son of a bitch, he died for his grandfather." The man roared and the axe fell. Song Tianxuan was not in a hurry. The power of the spirit had already spread. As soon as he saw the axe, he split face to face. As soon as he slipped, he turned to the right in a strange arc. His right hand turned into a fist and hit him on the back. The man was a little surprised. With his speed, the boy in front of him could not escape, but he did. One blow failed, and the falling axe cleaved with the wind, as if to tear the air. Song Tianxuan''s feet flickered, his upper body bent, and he dodged the heavy axe flying from the tip of his nose with an incredible arc. The cold light flashed in front of his eyes, and he stepped on his feet. He flew out from the right side of the big man with a flat body. Then he turned around and flew out with his left foot. "Trample on" The aura on the left foot surged like a giant elephant, sending out a shock shadow. On the whole left leg, it turned into a gray aura and smashed it hard at the man''s waist. The reaction of the Great Han was not slow. He didn''t take song Tianxuan seriously because of his later cultivation. If he won the front brother, he would be opportunistic, so he didn''t do his best. Chapter 106 Song Tianxuan didn''t expect to escape two blows, but he could still fight back. He was surprised that it was too late to turn back to avoid that kick. The heavy axe had discharged 30% of its strength from vertical splitting to sweeping. It would take at least one breath to stop the axe and turn back. But with only one breath, song Tianxuan''s left foot had already reached the waist of the man. "Bang" a dull sound, bursts of aura waves concussion, the big man only feel a burst of soft waist, from the point of impact bone crackling apart, shock broken meridians, even struggle did not have time to struggle, foot like stepping on cotton general, soft clouds of faltering two steps, straight to the ground unconscious. "This boy, it''s not easy." The middle-aged man in white took a look at Song Tianxuan and the old four who fell to the ground and said in a low voice: "I''m afraid that the physical body has reached the peak of the early stage of Sendai. It''s not something you and I can fight against. The physical body is strong and the weakness lies in the aura. Don''t let him get close to him and kill him directly." He said that the folding fan in his hand had already flown into the air, and he was chanting. That thin son listens to the second elder brother''s so high evaluation, where dare to neglect again, quickly hand wave to brush the dust, point to song Tianxuan. When they saw that song Tianxuan and Lao Si were killed, they had only two rounds. The peak of Qi control was in the middle stage, but their body was comparable to the evil of the peak of Sendai in the early stage. In their hearts, they had an ominous premonition that once they made a move, they were good at home. "This boy is so powerful, two rounds four ye save..." "Look, that''s the second master''s skill, Lingfeng chop... It''s a real third class skill..." "Yes, yes, the third level of LINGJI is the highest level of Lingqi realm. The second master is in the later stage of Yuqi realm. Even if he can be put in the fourth master, he will die this time." "Yes, yes. Look, the third master has also done it. I remember what it was called?" "It''s also Sanpin LINGJI, but for example, it''s not as big as Erye. It''s called rainstorm pear flower..." "Even in Sendai, it can''t stop the combination of these two skills..." "No matter where the boy comes from, hitting me in the face of Heishan is a suicide. Ha ha..." They stood behind and knew that they were invincible. Naturally, they did not dare to step forward. They saw that the two masters had used their unique skills that they had not seen for a long time. No one doubted that the tough young man could survive. The middle-aged man in white drank: "boy, no matter where you come from, running into Heishan is a death." "Yes, now I can see their unique skills. It''s not wrong to die under them. Let''s die." "Lingfeng chop" "Storm pear flower" Song Tianxuan was no more than 70 Zhang away from them. From the beginning to the end, the two of them only took two breaths to use their dexterity. The white fan kept turning up and down in the middle-aged man''s hands. Bursts of Lingfeng turned into a wind blade and flew out of it. There were hundreds of ways in all directions. It separated the aura in the air and gave out a harsh cry. It came towards song Tianxuan. And the dust, like a thousand silver needles, shoots out silver light, wrapped with aura, flies out from the wind blade, blocking all the dead corners. The cooperation of these two people is perfect and there is no plan. No matter how fast, two breaths, just killed one person, unless they are strong in Sendai, they can''t escape. They are confident that even in Heishan, they can''t escape, not to mention the teenagers in the middle of Yuqi period. Seeing the wind blade and silver light coming, song Tianxuan was not in a hurry and moved his aura. Although the wind blade and silver light were sharp, they were not as good as elder Wu''s giant palm. From the beginning, he didn''t plan to hide. In the hands of the fist, at the foot of the acupoint, double fists against the wind blade and silver will rush up. When they saw this, they were relieved. "This boy is very strong, but he won''t be hurt. When he is seriously injured, how can he be your opponent?" "That''s right, second brother. Even if you and I were strong in the early days of Sendai, they would have to vomit three liters of blood. It''s not a simple one plus one. "Well, the boy is too arrogant. After all, he is still too young. He suffered from inexperience and killed him for ten days to get rid of his hatred." "Yes, it''s a shame that you and I can be forced to use the dexterity directly..." They said that song Tianxuan collided with them 30 Zhang away. "Boom..." the two collided, and there was a terrible dull sound. Dozens of feet of grass around them flew up directly, and the wind blade hit the ground, directly making a few feet of rill. The dust and aura directly drowned song Tianxuan, and a series of harsh sounds broke out, which made people uneasy, as if metal had crossed jade. "Dragon boxing" Song Tianxuan cried in a low voice. His fists suddenly burst out a blue light. The wind blade and the silver light collided with them and were directly ejected. "Ethereal" Song Tianxuan stepped out of the second step. With his deeper understanding of nanlibu, he became more proficient in its application. The second step was a little faster than before. The front of the fist forms an arc-shaped barrier, which completely envelops song Tianxuan. The aura in the barrier flows disorderly, directly takes off more than half of the strength of the wind blade and the silver light, and then randomly hits song Tianxuan, without even the most basic pain. In a twinkling, song Tianxuan had gone through two attacks. "No, back up." The middle-aged man in white suddenly had a hunch that he didn''t want to. He yelled. He opened the fan with both hands and protected it in front of his chest. Although the thin and weak man is not as fast as the middle-aged man, his reaction is not slow. He is upright in his hands and frowns tightly. He retreats with his second brother. I saw two green lights flash out of the white light and dust, emitting different light, especially dazzling in the white light. "Want to go? It''s late. " Song Tianxuan rushed out of the encirclement of the wind blade, and the second step of nanlibu ran to the extreme. His figure suddenly accelerated, leaving only a remnant shadow in the original place. The next moment, it appeared in front of them. "How can it be? How could it be so fast? " The man in white was very surprised. Even in the middle of Sendai, he didn''t fly as fast as he did without a royal weapon... "Die..." Song Tianxuan drank his fists, and the blue light suddenly gathered and hit them on the chest. The fist light meets the dust and the folding fan, just pauses for a moment, and then breaks them in an instant. With the clear sound, the two fists hit them heavily on the chest. The blue light came into contact with the body, and the white aura was directly scattered and sent out like a ripple. The chest of the two men was directly sunken three feet, their ribs were broken, and a mouthful of blood flew out directly and heavily. "Impossible... Impossible..." the thin man murmured. He never thought that the physical body could be strong enough to break through the two third level magic skills... Chapter 107 you are Heishan All the people stopped laughing and watched song Tianxuan fly out of the room, and with the speed of blinking, he blew away the second and third masters whom they had admired for a long time. Until they fell to the ground heavily, the people came back and stood in front of them. "Second master..." The middle-aged man in white couldn''t say a word at the moment. The blood dyed his white robe red. "Who are you? Why did you come to me? Did I do something wrong? " From a distance came a man in black, unhurried. In three steps, he came to the two men. Song Tianxuan was shocked. He only took three steps. This step is the same as the second step. This black mountain has its own ideas and is not simple. With his footwork, as long as he wants to run, he may not be able to catch up in the middle of Sendai. "Carry them down, useless things, a little doll can beat you like this." Black Mountain has a dignified complexion. Drink it. When they saw it, their eyes were full of fear. They carried them to the side of the big tree and sat by it. "You are Heishan?" Song Tianxuan looks at the middle-aged man curiously. Eyes like falcon, nose high, full of heaven, years carved a clear outline on his face, a scar from the left eye across, shocking, chilling. "Yes, black mountain is me, I am black mountain." Heishan stood with his hands down, twenty feet away from Song Tianxuan, and his voice was deep and powerful. "You asked me why I came to Heishan. I said it was for the sake of blood essence. Do you believe it?" Song Tianxuan did not hesitate to say it. As soon as the words came out, the pupils of Heishan suddenly shrank, the corners of his mouth moved, and his fists clenched fiercely behind him. Although it was only a moment, he Qiqiang had already had a panoramic view of the spirit of song Tianxuan. Although the voice is not big, it is enough for the people behind to hear. "Blood essence? What kind of blood essence? " "Yes, how come the black mountain boss never mentioned it?" "Noisy, do I have to report everything to you?" When Heishan heard the noise behind him, an evil fire rushed up in his heart and drank back. They knew that the young man in front of them had already enraged the eldest brother of Heishan. If they talked more, they were afraid that they would die... And Heishan looked at the dying two and turned his head. The man in white, full of blood, had complicated eyes, but he also shook his head and sighed. Even if they have been sworn, even if they have worked for him for ten years, they are still outsiders after all. It turns out that they are all outsiders. At the moment, he finally knew what it was like to die. "Blood essence? What kind of blood essence? " Heishan deserves to have experienced a big storm, and immediately calms down his mood and says to song Tianxuan with a pleasant face. "Hey, I don''t know what blood essence it is. It seems that you do have it." Song Tianxuan said with a smile that he had just cheated before to see if it was in Heishan''s hands. As a result, he knew a lot, and the brothers were still in the drums. "No matter whether I have any blood essence or not, I can''t sit back and watch you kill me or my brother today. It doesn''t matter whose son you are or what family background you have. I will stay here today." Heishan said, slowly putting down his right hand from behind. A long gun suddenly appeared in his hand. The barrel of the gun is black, the head of the gun is red, emitting a bloody gas. The reason why song Tianxuan could smell it was that the bloody gas of the spear was so strong that it almost infected his spirit. Now he was very sensitive to the smell and could not help pouting. "Since you won''t tell me, I''ll have to find it myself." Song Tianxuan said and took a step forward. "Hum... Who do you think I am? What''s going on here? Will you be allowed to go wild? " With the long gun of Heishan, a sense of extermination came out from the gun body and rushed directly to the spirit of song Tianxuan. "Hum..." Song Tianxuan snorted coldly. Before he got close to him, he was removed by song Tianxuan. Heishan was stunned. It was the first time that his gun intention failed. He stayed in the aura for several years, and had already been infinitely close to the Sendai realm. However, due to the limitation of skill, he could only be the first person in the aura. He didn''t accept it. By chance, he found three drops of blood essence, just one drop, which promoted his body to a higher level and reached the early stage of Sendai. In three years, with the help of that man, he refined 30%. If he was fully refined, he would be 100% sure to enter Sendai if he was given another two years. Only three people know the secret, don''t they "You have a good gun. Coincidentally, I also use it." Song Tianxuan said, silver flash in the hand, Zhuxian gun appeared in the hand. As soon as the immortal spear came out, the blood came out, and the black spear of Heishan shook, but no one noticed it. "Spirit weapon?" Heishan was surprised. "It''s the first time I''ve used it. You''re also a spirit weapon. It seems that your level is not low." Song Tianxuan looked at Heishan and said with a smile. "I''m black dragon. I''m a spirit weapon of four grades. I''ll kill thousands of people, but I won''t kill the unknown people. I''ll give you a happy name." Heishan took a step forward and was ready to fire. The head of the black dragon spear is sharp, but song Tianxuan''s Zhuxian spear is a little blunt, even the tip of the spear is not obvious, so it looks smooth. "In the next song dynasty, Tianxuan, this gun is a common commodity. It''s the first time to kill you Song Tianxuan''s face was suddenly dignified. In the black dragon, he first felt the dangerous breath. He was at the top of the Royal Qi realm and was infinitely close to the existence of the Sendai realm. The aura alone was several times more than him. This battle must be fought quickly and for a long time. He must not be an opponent. So he took out the spear. Although he took some risks, he had no choice. From the first step on the mountain, he could not retreat. He wants to rush out of this small place, go to the highest point of the three leagues, and kill Cheng Wuji and Zhou Chengdao. How can he retreat? Besides, the elixir for three days and three nights has the power of dragon and elephant, and the spear for killing immortals. Only in this way can we dare to challenge Heishan. Moreover, Heishan has the essence and blood, which is the key to his practice of "Saint ape change", as well as Meng Ke''s hatred. In this war, he must fight and win. The air suddenly solidified. An autumn leaf fell from the tree and fell quietly on the grass. This is the first leaf falling from the black mountain. Autumn is coming quietly. "Song Tianxuan? Hum, die... "Black Mountain cold hum, black dragon shake in the hand, hit a flower, bloody gas instantly spread, aura attached to it, suddenly turned into scarlet color. This song Tianxuan knows so much that he even knows about the essence and blood. Whether he sent it or not, he must die. Chapter 107 The black dragon kept turning in the hands of Heishan. The aura wrapped Heishan. The head of the gun was shining red, like a pair of blood red eyes, full of desire for blood. "Bloodthirsty" When Heishan drinks it, the black dragon suddenly conjures up a remnant of a blood wolf and pours at Song Tianxuan. "It''s not easy to be able to conjure up a shadow. There must be someone behind it." Xuanhuang said. As soon as the shadow of the blood wolf appeared, the smell of blood had made the hearts of the people in black mountain feel as if they were stuck by something. They had difficulty breathing. They all opened their mouths wide. It''s a magic power that can only be mastered in Sendai. Heishan is just in the middle stage of Qi control, but it does. Time seemed to stop, song Tianxuan closed his eyes, and a song Tianxuan appeared in his soul, holding a spear to kill immortals, remembering the formula of the spear in his mind. Ten thousand li mountain and river gun, one shot breaks the mountain, two shots move the mountain and river Among the spirits, song Tianxuan, holding a spear for killing immortals, flickered and moved. According to the mode of execution, he constantly evolved... Once, twice All of a sudden, song Tianxuan opened his eyes, and the song Tianxuan above the spirit was broken and dissipated in the spirit. As if for a long time, but only in the blink of an eye. Song Tianxuan shakes the spear and murmurs. He obviously feels the excitement of the light group inside the spear body, as if it is going to rush out of the spear... The spear seems to have been rotated countless times in his hand. The spear of ten thousand li mountains and rivers breaks through the mountains with one shot... Song Tianxuan holds the spear, and moves with aura, sweeping ahead of time. "Break it for me." A blood light flew out of the spear to form a blood crescent and flew towards the blood wolf. As soon as the bloody crescent came out of the gun, Heishan felt a dangerous breath. He only felt it twice. Once, it was the man, and once, it was the Lord of Zhao. The arrow is on the string, and it has to be fired. He followed the snow wolf with his gun and rushed up. The blood crescent collided with the blood wolf, and the blood light flashed. The blood wolf was directly cut in half, and the red light flashed, but also disappeared. Song Tianxuan knew that it was not that the crescent moon was not strong, but that his aura was not as strong as Heishan''s, but it was not easy to defeat the blood wolf. Everyone saw that they were all real policemen. Originally, they thought that song Tianxuan could defeat the second and third masters, but his aura was not enough. How could he block the attack of the black mountain boss? Even their second master''s eyes widened. Even if he was not hurt, it was hard for him to take the blood wolf. How many cards did the boy named song Tianxuan have when he fell to the ground? Young, what''s the background? Physical body, aura, dexterity, and even the same as Heishan''s spirit tools. You know, Heishan was rolled over from the corpse. He got the black dragon from the forbidden area. How could it be anything? Now it seems that the young man... In a moment, he saw that they were fighting together. The blood flashed, but he could not see their movements clearly. He only saw the shadow floating, the sound of gunfire, and a sharp hiss. Heishan is even more different. Even in the early days of Sendai, even if he can''t be killed, he is not his opponent in the early days of ordinary Sendai. However, this young man is just like a maggot of tarsal bone. He thinks he is good at shooting. He has not even got close to him. When he saw song Tianxuan''s physical strength, he wanted to crush him with a spirit weapon. But song Tianxuan''s silver gun broke his bloodlust. Now he''s fighting, and the Sutra doesn''t come down. Even he has to be surprised. "I don''t believe it. You''ve fought twice. How much aura do you have when you fall to the ground?" Heishan thought to himself that another shot was fired at Song Tianxuan''s heart. Five, seven, ten In the thirtieth shot, song Tianxuan was red in face and ears, and his aura was deficient for the first time. Song Tianxuan moved under his feet and left the battlefield with an incredible angle. He took out a handful of pills, put them into his mouth and swallowed them. But how can Heishan give him a chance to breathe? As soon as the tip of the gun was picked, the blood flashed by, and song Tianxuan couldn''t dodge. At the moment of the entrance of the pill, his chest was in pain, and he was cut out a blood glistening hole, and the blood instantly dyed his clothes red. A burst of heartrending pain instantly poured all over the body, song Tianxuan at the foot of a little, toward the rear of the rapid retreat. His physical body has been comparable to the mid-term of Sendai. Unexpectedly, the lack of aura directly caused such consequences. "Spirit and body are both at rest. As expected, there is a connection between spirit and body, otherwise it would not be so." Song Tianxuan thought that he chewed the pill and swallowed it. If you practice Reiki alone, your physical defense is not high. If you are hit by Reiki alone, your physical defense will not be high. If you are hit by Reiki alone, your physical defense will not be strong. At present, it is the best situation for you to be hit by both of them. The aura suddenly surged into the four limbs, and the feeling of exhaustion was swept away. "What did he eat?" "Pills, it''s pills..." "One, how many are there..." "It''s nice to have money..." People can''t help feeling The precious pills, even in Heishan, are not many. Everyone values them as treasures. Who can take a bite? Either stupid or short. "You... Unexpectedly..." Heishan became agitated. Thirty moves only slightly injured song Tianxuan. Such a record has never been seen before. Even the city leader Zhao was slightly injured under his full attack. "I, what''s wrong with me, taking pills? I have money. I can eat what I want? Don''t you agree? If you don''t agree, you can eat. I didn''t stop you, but it depends on whether you have time As soon as song Tianxuan''s voice fell, he took up his gun again. "Hum... Don''t talk nonsense, die..." Heishan didn''t show any weakness, so he picked up his gun to keep up. They fight together, and a series of light flies out of it. They fly to the tree and directly cut off the branches... 50 moves, 70 moves Song Tianxuan was short of aura. Seeing this, Heishan shot down. "Dang" Song Tianxuan stopped him and said, "Zhong" Zhuxian gun instantly if there are ten thousand jin, toward the black dragon hard pressure. Heishan thought it was an advantage, but the silver spear suddenly became heavy. He quickly held the spear with both hands to parry. He found that the silver spear was like a bottomless hole. It was getting heavier and heavier, and his feet were trapped in the soil. "Drink" Black Mountain roared, pulled out the black dragon, quickly retreated, stood in the distance and breathed heavily. The light on the black dragon was dim, as if he had lost all his aura, and his left shoulder and right leg had been injured. Song Tianxuan turned in his heart, and the spear returned to normal in an instant. Holding it in his hand, he gasped heavily and sweated heavily. There are several more scars on my body. "You''re the second one to push me here." Black Mountain convergence, face dignified. "Huhu... You are the first..." Song Tianxuan grabbed a handful of pills and put them in his mouth. Chapter 108 If he didn''t have the elixir in xuanhuang pagoda, he would be dead now. This black mountain''s aura has obviously exceeded the existence of the imperial aura. It''s many times higher than the ordinary imperial aura. No wonder it''s the leader of black mountain, and other people don''t even dare to say a word. Looking at this situation, even if eight people go up together, they can''t make up for the three moves of Heishan. The gap is like cloud mud. Heishan takes a vicious look at Song Tianxuan. If it goes on like this, I don''t know how many pills the little boy has. If it goes on, it will be bad for him. Although the entrance of the elixir has temporarily replenished the aura, it can''t be fully digested. The remnants of the elixir still have a certain impact on him. The time of this battle has far exceeded his scheduled time. The difference of aura between the middle and the peak of Yuqi is not small. "Die under it, you die well." Heishan said, putting the black dragon away. The light regiment in Zhuxian gun is displeased. Song Tianxuan knows that it is swallowing the blood of the black dragon. Although he rejects it, he can''t help it. As long as it is within his control, he can accept it. Who can tell that the spirit weapon of Heishan is mainly blood. "The last blow?" Song Tianxuan obviously felt the rising of black mountain atmosphere. In a moment, he surpassed the aura and reached the early stage of Sendai. In everyone''s incredible eyes, Heishan''s aura has climbed to the peak of the early stage of Sendai... If you use this move at the beginning, I''m afraid it will be more than the peak of the early stage of Sendai. Song Tianxuan vomited, and black mountain was full of blood. "He used blood essence. It''s very pure. He belongs to the saint ape family. He is burning the remaining blood essence in his body to strengthen his body. It seems that he is going to defeat you with his body." Xuanhuang''s spirit can''t bear the excitement in his heart and says to song Tianxuan. "It''s not sure who will fall first." As song Tianxuan said, his whole body''s aura was running at a high speed. The skill of Jiulong Jiuxiang was running to the extreme, and his whole body was full of gray aura. "Hum... You insulted me with your physical body. Today, I crushed you with my physical body to let you know that some people can''t be provoked by you." With a roar, Heishan seemed to have a golden ape outside his figure, but it disappeared in an instant, leaving only the flashing golden light on his body. "Come on then." In the Song Dynasty, the green tendons of Tianxuan burst up, the fists clenched, and the green light suddenly appeared. "Tongtian Quan" Heishan yelled. His golden right fist charged forward. The air around him seemed to tear. His aura was manic within a hundred feet, as if it would burst at any time. Song Tianxuan was still, and his golden fist was in front of him. "Trample on" When song Tianxuan stamped his right foot, his whole right leg seemed like the right foot of a giant elephant. The land was squeezed three feet directly, and the gray aura spread from his whole body like waves. The golden fist met the gray waves and seemed to be stopped. But after a breath, the golden fist broke through the gray waves and hit song Tianxuan''s chest. The earth vibrates and gradually calms down with the waves. And it''s this breath, the golden fist, for example, that has been weakened by as much as 30%. "Dragon boxing" Song Tianxuan clenched his right fist tightly, and took advantage of the instant block of Heishan''s body shape to meet him. This fist is the strongest since he came to the world and made his debut. All the aura in his body continuously flows to the right fist along the track of the Dragon elephant skill. The light of green and gold collided in an instant, and the aura swept through the whole black mountain. With the sound of explosion, the rocks around the mountain burst out, and the trees beyond the hundred feet were uprooted and flew upside down. Even the important task of black mountain, the one with low cultivation and a mouthful of blood, quickly sat down and recovered, and the one with high cultivation also felt sweet in the heart, running the aura to protect the body. "No..." Heishan felt that his right fist collided with him, and a sense of five fingers breaking came instantly, followed by the forearm and the big arm... "Impossible, how can you win me? I''m Heishan, the first person under Sendai, how can you... "Heishan roared, injecting the last aura into..." death... "Song Tianxuan''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, this punch is for mengke. "Bang" right fist smashed on Heishan''s chest, and Heishan''s blood flew out. Song Tianxuan keeps up with him. The air has reached Heishan, and two more punches are made at Dantian. They fall to the ground, their clothes are ragged, and their mouths spit blood. With this blow, song Tianxuan tries his best... The smoke dissipates, and there is a big pit several feet deep. No one dares to go forward and look at the edge. This kind of fighting has gone beyond the realm of imperial Qi and beyond their scope. Song Tianxuan struggled and stood up. He took out a pill with his right hand, which had broken three fingers, and put it in his mouth. He chewed it feebly, and the bone made a crisp sound. In this blow, he broke three ribs, his right forearm, his fingers, and his seven orifices were bleeding. "You... You..." Heishan raised his left hand to point at Song Tianxuan, but he lifted it three feet and fell down again. "Yes, I''m not only for blood essence, but also for my brother''s revenge." Song Tianxuan couldn''t stand up any more. He sat on one side with his knees crossed, refining pills and saying. "Ha ha ha..." Heishan suddenly laughed. Blood came out of his mouth, mixed with broken meat and bone foam. Then he stopped laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Song Tianxuan gasped heavily. Heishan''s eyelids drooped and his mouth turned up: "brother? What is a brother? You stabbed your brother for two reasons, but he stabbed you twice. Ha ha... Brother... " "Who is your brother..." "Who is it? Does it matter? " "Important... Because... I didn''t..." "His surname is Wang, now his surname is Meng, and his mother''s surname is Meng..." Song Tianxuan pondered for a moment and said it. Heishan was silent for a while, but he shook his head: "brother, ha ha, brother..." He seems to have gone back to the past, back to the time when he took his wife''s body away. When he went to Heishan alone, he also had a brother. However, with the plunder and his acquiescence, Heishan changed, he also changed, and his brother also changed... He began to miss his brother at that time, the brotherhood at that time, the honesty at that time. "I acquiesced in that matter..." Heishan finally said. Song Tianxuan took out a pill and put it in Heishan''s mouth. Heishan was shocked and said, "why... Why..." "The revenge has been avenged. The second, third, fourth, eighth and ninth who participated in that year have all died." Song Tianxuan said, "besides, I haven''t got the blood essence yet. You can''t die now." Chapter 109 "Hey, hey, boy, he''s really smart. He deserves to be my father''s disciple. Yes, it''s blood essence. Let him tell me where it is?" The spirit of Xuan Huang rubs small hand, excited way. "Ha ha..." Heishan shook his head. "You go to Heishan for your wife, I won''t kill you." Song Tianxuan said, suddenly remembered Tang Rong, the woman who almost let him sell himself and count money for her. "It''s not something you can touch. Do you know why the Lord of Zhao is not encircling Heishan?" "Is it for blood essence?" Song Tianxuan suddenly realized. "Yes, behind him is king Ning''s residence. I promised to arrive at Sendai, and then I took a drop of blood with me to join King Ning''s residence, Lord Zhao, and go back to King Ning''s residence." Pills in the mouth to send out the power, black mountain is also gradually recovering. "That is to say, more than one drop of blood essence?" Song Tianxuan boldly guessed that Heishan''s last punch was obviously a sign of burning blood essence. He had already used a drop. Heishan was stunned and immediately laughed: "who are you? How can you even guess that? " Some helpless way: "yes, there are two drops, I found that after a senior taught me the method of refining, the condition is to have a drop of blood essence, I promised, one to Sendai, will send a drop of blood essence." "In this way, the elder of ninghou mansion and you dare not fight with you. One will fight, and the other will fight. Heishan, what a deep calculation." At this moment, song Tianxuan understood everything. It was not unreasonable that Heishan could keep inventory under the official power. "I can''t help it. That''s all I can do." Heishan laughs. "Then why tell me that?" Song Tianxuan didn''t understand Tao. Heishan forced himself to bear the pain, supported the ground with his left hand, half sat up, grinned and said, "because you remind me of my original intention. If I don''t change my original intention, Heishan is still Heishan. If my heart changes, it''s not Heishan. Let''s talk about it again..." After a pause, Heishan spat out a mouthful of blood: "besides, I don''t like the house of marquis Ning." A quarter of an hour later, song Tianxuan came out of the pit, and there was black mountain behind him. Everyone in Heishan looks at him in surprise. After a moment, he reacts and looks at the second and third masters who were seriously injured and died. They rush up to surround song Tianxuan. "Spread out..." Heishan was supported by all the people, and he was powerless. Half an hour later, Zhang Quanfu, dressed in a gray robe covered with blood, went to the main hall on the mountain. An hour later, Meng Ke arrived with Ning Jiu. When people saw song Tianxuan sitting and Heishan lying on the ground dying, they were stunned and could not say a word. "Heishan, do you remember me?" Mengke came forward and grasped Heishan''s collar. Heishan looked at him and said with a smile, "if you want to kill him, kill him, no matter who you are?" "If you connive at them and do things that are immoral, it''s a grudge against all." Meng Kehong has a dagger in his hand. Seeing this, they were about to stop it, but Heishan said, "hum... You son of a bitch, if you come back again, I''ll be like this, ha ha ha..." Zhang Quanfu shook his head disappointedly: "big brother, it''s not like this when you and I make obeisances." All of a sudden, there was a red light in my eyes. "Ah Fu, I''m sorry for you. I let you down. I don''t deserve to be your big brother." "Come on, little boy," growled Heishan Said, gritting his teeth toward mengke. Meng Ke''s hand fell, and black mountain''s chest burst out with blood. His voice still reverberated in the hall, but he fell to the ground, no longer breathing, but he was smiling. Song Tianxuan can only let mengke kill Heishan, which is his gratitude and resentment with Heishan. He can help mengke defeat Heishan, but he can''t kill him himself. Otherwise, there will be obstacles in mengke''s future practice. In the end, only he knows that Heishan''s roar is in pursuit of death. It''s not his nature. A man who dares to be the enemy of the world for the sake of his wife''s death is respectable. The way of nature has the pain of losing a close relative. That''s why he stimulates Meng Ke to die in his hands. In this way, he returns the evil of his brother because he is the eldest brother. The people of Heishan looked at Song Tianxuan and Zhang Quanfu. No one dared to move. If they moved, they would die. They watched their elder brother''s head in different places, each blood surging, but did not have the courage to take that step. Song Tianxuan was cool in his heart: "brother, what is brother?" I can''t help but have a meaningful look at mengke. "Niang, I''ve got revenge for you..." Meng Ke knelt on the ground, kowtowed three times toward the south, roared loudly, as if to spit out the resentment that had been accumulated for these years, and his eyes were already hazy. None of the people present dare to disturb, who has no mother... For a long time, Meng Ke gets up and bows to song Tianxuan. "You killed my big brother, he should die, but my big brother, you killed him, now I will kill you." Zhang Quanfu calmed his mood and told Meng Ke. The atmosphere suddenly became dignified. Song Tianxuan stood up and stood in front of Meng Ke: "I''m his elder brother. If you want to kill him, kill me first." "Song Tianxuan, don''t deceive me..." Zhang Quanfu gritted his teeth. The camp suddenly changed. The people of Heishan stood behind Zhang Quanfu, and Ning Jiu with eight people stood behind Meng Ke. Zhang Quanfu knew that the only way he could defeat Han Feng for revenge was in front of him. When he came in and saw the dying Heishan, the idea became more certain. He knows the strength of Heishan, the peak of his royal spirit, and the peak of his royal spirit... Therefore, he can''t let this young man die in front of him. He has hope only when he is alive. "I''m not deceiving you. You want to avenge your elder brother. I want to stop you from killing my brother. There is no conflict between the two." Song Tianxuan spread his bloody hands. "Heishan died because of his brother. If you die because of him again, I''m afraid he won''t recognize you even if he sees you." Song Tianxuan continued. Zhang Wanfu shook his head and did not agree with song Tianxuan''s Theory: "no, he deserved to die, and I deserved to take revenge. Even if I was defeated, I had to do it, at least I was worthy of my heart." "Worthy of your heart? Ha ha, what a worthy man. Why do you take revenge for a damned man? Naturally, you have to pay for your own iniquities. If your subordinates lose all conscience, burn, kill and plunder, and commit all evils, will you also take revenge? Kill the wrong person? " Song Tianxuan pointed to the people behind him and said. Zhang Wanfu was stunned and silent for a moment: "but he is my elder brother." "His death is his business, his death is because of Meng Ke''s gratitude and resentment, this period of cause and effect has already passed, but you still have to impose cause and effect, be a brother, you can stand up, have done what a brother should do, he has made up his mind, and entrusted me to give this thing to you." Song Tianxuan took out a blood letter and a jade pendant from his arms. Chapter 110 On top of the jade pendant, there is a word "one". This jade pendant is the symbol of the Lord of Heishan. Zhang Wanfu opened the blood book, but he was silent for a long time. "He asked me to tell you not to take revenge, and let you be the leader of the black mountain." Song Tianxuan looks at Zhang Wanfu who bows his head and says nothing. Zhang Wanfu knew that it was the handwriting of Heishan. The blood was still wet. It should be true that he had just written it. He was able to deliver it to the young man in front of him. In this war, they must cherish each other, but they had to fight again. One is to avenge the death of his mother for his brother, and the other is to fight for the dignity of his brother. "What you need to do now is not revenge, but to change the atmosphere and never forget the original intention." Song Tianxuan looks at the crowd behind Zhang Wanfu, a little disconsolate. If it can be safe, who will go to Heishan? "A few years ago, he connived his subordinates to do such dirty things, which was the cause. Today, Meng Ke killed him personally, which is the result; The reason why you let go of their mother and son that day is that you stand here today and become the Lord of Heishan; Han Feng is the cause of your family''s destruction. If you can kill him, it''s the result, cause and effect. Cause is both the result and the cause. Cause and effect cycle. This may be the way of nature. " Song Tianxuan didn''t know why. He blurted out these things. He heard that Zhang Quanfu was thoughtful and didn''t come back for a long time. And the spirit of xuanhuang is also surprised. I didn''t expect that song Tianxuan would be able to see the main road in the middle of Yuqi period. This little thing really has a different understanding. If it goes on like this, it will catch up with those little demons sooner or later. For a long time, Zhang Wanfu suddenly laughed: "not bad, because it''s both the result and the cause, and the cause and effect cycle. This is the road. Thank you, young master Tianxuan." If he had not let Mencius Ke and his mother and son go, how could there have been today''s changes? If it wasn''t for the destruction of his family, how could he have gone to Heishan? If you are not able to practice, how can you focus on revenge? If it wasn''t for song Tianxuan, how could he not fight? All this is cause and effect. Since he died, breaking the cause and effect, revenge is just imposing cause and effect. He is him, I am me, and brother is brother. He has done what he should do. I''m afraid Heishan has some feeling before he died, which prevents him from thinking about revenge. Suddenly, Zhang Quanfu''s spirit soared, showing a surprising breath. "He''s going to break through." Song Tianxuan said. "You are from Heishan. Now you are his people. If you don''t kill you today, he will kill you himself if you are like before." Song Tianxuan pointed to Zhang Quanfu, who was sitting cross knee. Everyone dares to follow Zhang Quanfu. The people who come up with him know that the magic boy in front of him is the magic boy who let the fifth master break through the two obstacles in one day. The aura of heaven and earth around him poured into Zhang Quanfu''s body at a speed that could be reached by the naked eye. Above the Dantian, the vortex of aura gradually became smaller, and the black cloud circled above the black mountain, occasionally accompanied by bursts of roaring sound. "Fierce, five Ye promoted to Sendai, unexpectedly can appear the heaven and earth vision, this but has never heard of." Ning Jiu came out from behind song Tianxuan and was shocked. Now he is really determined to follow song Tianxuan. In one day, he can make Zhang Wuye, who is stuck in the imperial atmosphere, upgrade two grades in a row and go straight to Sendai. There is no one before and no one after him. He is also his own son. In the future, he will have capital even if he is boasting, isn''t he? "The elixir? Isn''t that right? How can the momentum be so small? No, it''s Sendai. " Zhao Chengzhu in Ziyun City, looking at the black clouds in the direction of Heishan, suddenly realized. No wonder the promotion to Sendai is so powerful. If he is, he can''t be wrong. "Yes? This boy is OK. It''s OK for him to be promoted to Sendai, which can trigger the heaven and earth visions. No, the breath is not right. It''s not him. Who is it... "A voice came out from the depth of Yuqing mountain, a little thick, but very weak. Zhang Quanfu''s aura soared. He didn''t stop until an hour later. He opened his eyes, but his eyes were bright and ruddy. He stood up and gave off a different breath. "Congratulations on your promotion to Sendai." Song Tianxuan said and handed over a bottle of pills. "Thank you, Mr. Tianxuan..." Zhang Quanfu took the pill. He was a little embarrassed. After all, he was still clamoring to kill people a moment ago, but because of song Tianxuan''s words, he broke through the five-year barrier and was promoted to Sendai. "This is..." Zhang Quanfu opened the medicine bottle, a strong Dan Xiang came to his face, even if he didn''t know what it was. Four pieces of Huiling pill, twelve pieces, one worth seven hundred spirit stone What''s the origin of this song Tianxuan? Eight thousand spirit stone is enough to cultivate an ordinary monk from the earth to the peak of imperial Qi. "I hope you''ll accept it. Besides, I''ll stay in Heishan for two days. Some things haven''t been finished. These pills are temporary expenses." Song Tianxuan knew that Zhang Quanfu was upset and added. "Master Tianxuan, I can''t stand the former and the latter. If I don''t dislike him, my elder brother will lift me up..." Zhang Wanfu waved his hand and refused to accept song Tianxuan''s name. There is nothing particular about the appellation of friars at the same level, but the more they go up, the more strict they will be. Even if they shout the wrong appellation, they may die directly. Song Tianxuan calls his predecessor true, but he is promoted because of song Tianxuan. I''m afraid he can''t bear the two words of his predecessor. "You said on the black mountain..." "Haha, it''s a small thing that this guy promised me. Besides, I didn''t come to Heishan just for him. Naturally, I''m a little selfish. Haha, brother Zhang can rest assured. Haha." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Zhang Quanfu''s face was full of laughter, but his heart was full of scorn. Even if he was promoted to Sendai, he was not an opponent now. He beat Zhang Quanfu to death at the top of his aura... Think about it, Zhang Quanfu''s mouth twitched Zhang Quanfu reorganizes Heishan and buries his brother, while song Tianxuan comes to Heishan''s bedroom alone. "Fifth master, I heard that blood essence... Is that boy here to rob our Heishan treasure?" "That is, fifth master, our Heishan baby can''t be cheap to outsiders. Besides, fifth master is now a strong man in Sendai, and I''m afraid of him..." The next moment, Zhang Quanfu''s face changed, his sleeve waved, and a powerful spirit force rolled them out directly. He fell heavily on the ground, and his mouth was bleeding. "It''s not your turn to talk about things in Heishan, blood essence? Do you have any? Who said that? " Zhang Quanfu said angrily. "Don''t you dare to chew your tongue on things that don''t have eyes? What kind of blood essence? Are you trying to stir up the relationship between brother Zhang and my son? " Rather nine don''t know from where to come out, drink a way. Chapter 111 Immediately turned to smile: "Hey, brother Zhang, isn''t it..." In this sentence, brother Zhang... Directly affirmed Zhang Quanfu''s position as the leader of Heishan. "This is the first time, the second time, it''s not so simple, roll..." Zhang Quanfu said. "Hey, hey, brother Zhang is reasonable and not provoked by villains. Hey, brother Zhang, how about going to drink and celebrate?" Ning Jiu deserves to be a master of flattery. Although Zhang Quanfu doesn''t like flatterers, Ning Jiu is Yu Gongzi''s man, so he can''t help it. He can only be pulled to drink, commonly known as celebration. "This guy is really smart. If someone comes to rob them, they will be tired to death. They will never know where the blood essence is." Song Tianxuan took out the most common can from the top and bottom of the most common tea table in Heishan. There was a pile of jade bottles in the jar. Song Tianxuan found the jade bottle according to the mark and couldn''t help laughing. This jade bottle is not eye-catching. As expected, it''s the safest place. Who would have thought that Heishan''s most precious blood essence would be thrown into the bottles? Song Tianxuan opened the jade bottle, and a fragrance flew out of it. Two drops of golden blood rolled in the jade bottle, emitting golden light. "Yes, boy, this is the essence and blood of the golden ape. It seems that the grade is not low. Hey, hey, give me a drop quickly." The spirit of xuanhuang said with a smile. "Why do you want this blood essence? Don''t you practice Song Tianxuan had a wonderful way to seal the bottle. The spirit of Xuan Huang pinched his waist with both hands and said angrily, "you little son of a bitch, have you forgotten your master so soon? It''s not me. Can you be reborn? Can you beat Heishan? You can... " Xuanhuang''s spirit talks endlessly, as if the whole world owes him. Song Tianxuan''s head is as big as a fight. "Besides, the golden saint ape is the royal family of the saint ape family. The essence and blood can''t help but practice the saint ape transmutation for you, which can repair the spirit. Do you think it''s useful for me? How many years have I lived? What good things have not seen? What good thing hasn''t been used? Care about your blood essence? Hum... "The more xuanhuang said, the more he gasped. Song Tianxuan was a little embarrassed by what he said. When the spirit of xuanhuang stopped, he said in a hurry: "give it, give it a drop, isn''t it OK? Who told you to be my master? Who else can I give it to if I don''t give it to you? " "It''s almost the same. I used it before I knew the grade. It''s been put for a long time. I''m afraid it''s thousands of years. I''m afraid there''s not much spiritual power in it." Xuanhuang spirit took song Tianxuan''s jade bottle, took out a drop of blood essence and swallowed it directly. Sure enough, violence "How''s it going? Master, how does it taste? " Song Tianxuan asked. Xuanhuang''s spirit smacked his little mouth and nodded: "well, it''s too little to taste. It turns out that it''s at least the aura of the Taoist realm, but it''s been too long. Now it''s only the aura of the Yuqi realm." "What? "What do you want to hear?" When song Tianxuan grew up, he could smell the Taoist realm. Even in the Big Dipper realm, he was also the master of one star. How could there be such a high level of Saint ape blood essence? "I used to know, but now I forget, hehe," said xuanhuang with a smile, "but it''s almost the same with this drop of blood essence." "But you said that this aura has a royal aura. If I swallow it, will it burst?" The jade bottle in Song Tianxuan''s hand suddenly appeared, which made him worried. Xuanhuang''s spirit pondered for a moment, then said with a smile: "yes, it won''t be burst. There should be some special way for Heishan to merge. But he only merged about 30%. If you merge, I''ll watch for you. If there is any danger, I''ll take it for you." "If you don''t absorb the essence and blood of Saint ape, can''t you practice Saint ape change?" Song Tianxuan road. "Nonsense, of course not. Now that you have nine prime ministers of Kowloon and the spear of killing immortals, you can see the physical defense. Even on this little star, there can be such a wizard as Heishan, not to mention the Seven Star realm. Do you really think that''s enough?" The spirit of xuanhuang can''t help laughing. Song Tianxuan has a black line, but he is still a little worried. However, looking at xuanhuang''s spirit, he doesn''t look like bragging. He is so scared that he can make himself reborn. Now, although his strength is greatly reduced, the power of his aura is nothing... He immediately leaves Heishan''s bedroom, finds a hiding place in the back mountain, and meditates with his knees crossed. There are still three days to go before the appointment with Ziyan. Ziyun city must be full of strong people now. Liuyunzong should be very busy now. Maybe it will be more fun if they join in the Danbao meeting in ten days. Song Tianxuan settled down, took out the fragrant essence and blood, and swallowed it into his stomach. The essence and blood enter the body and stay on the elixir field. The powerful aura contained in it rushes towards song Tianxuan''s four limbs. Although song Tianxuan''s skeleton is strong, he only breaks three. "Quick, guide it to Dantian. Your accomplishments should be improved a lot." Xuan Huang''s spirit reminds a way in a hurry, this essence blood is too violent, how and he take a bit also different? Song Tianxuan ran Zhou Tian in a hurry, forced to endure the pain, and led the golden aura sent out by the blood essence to the whirlpool of aura in the Dantian. The golden aura passed through the meridians, crossed the bones, and attached to them a little bit. In an instant, the bone meridians seemed to be scalded, and there were signs of burning, while the golden aura seemed to find a place to vent when it passed, and constantly poured in. The feeling of pain runs through the whole body. Every inch of skin and every pore emits suffocating heat. Aura repairs bones, but it is like a sharp blade, scraping repeatedly on it. "Ah..." Song Tianxuan screamed bitterly, his whole body turned red, his skin was hot, his eyes were red, and his body seemed to burst. "Hold back, what you contained in this drop is more pure than that drop of blood essence just now. Boy, hold back, Da Fu will arrive. Even if you are the elder firewood, you will not be your opponent." Xuanhuang''s spirit is beside the blood essence, staring at the limit of song Tianxuan''s body, ready to move at any time. The aura continuously flows into the Dantian whirlpool. The whirlpool rotates faster and faster, and gradually turns into dark yellow, emitting a unique flavor of the demon clan. Naturally, song Tianxuan refused to give in, and his accomplishments continued to rise. The peak of Yuqi in the middle period, the later period and the peak of Yuqi Two hours passed quietly Until the peak of Yuqi, Lingqi is still rising, and it doesn''t mean to fade. "You can think about it. If you attack Sendai, you may succeed a lot, but your cultivation will be very unstable." Xuan Huang''s spirit reminds a way in a hurry. "How much is left?" Song Tianxuan asked painfully. "80 percent." "So much? I can still bear the physical body, practice the body Song Tianxuan was surprised, but he didn''t hesitate. With the improvement of cultivation, his body became stronger. Chapter 112 In the first World War in Heishan, he deeply felt the power of physical training. He could jump over the level and fight back by only relying on his physical body and surprise. Song Tianxuan forced the elixir field to close, and his aura was in disorder, impacting the meridians. Song Tianxuan''s heart was sweet, and he vomited a mouthful of blood to resist the injury. "Give me back..." Song Tianxuan roared, pinched the Jue with both hands, and Jiulong Jiuxiang began to work. It seems that the sound of dragon chant sounded in the body, and the blood essence seemed to be heard in general. It trembled slightly, but it didn''t dare to rush around and become docile. Along the running track, it constantly strengthened the bones and blood of song Tianxuan. "Long Yin? Damn, did I hear you right? The nine prime ministers in Kowloon have never seen such a situation before? Can you cultivate dragon chant? Little thing, this xuanhuang pearl is very good for you... " "If I could treat miss like this, how could I..." "..." the spirit of xuanhuang could not help pointing at xuanhuang bead, which was running slowly under his feet, and yelling. Although he is the wisdom of xuanhuangzhu''s birth, he can control xuanhuangzhu, but he can''t interfere in xuanhuangzhu''s own choice. Just like xuanhuangzhu''s tower, he also has his own wisdom. Although he can control it, he should respect his own choice, otherwise he will be injured. Three more hours have passed On the legs of song Tianxuan, there was aura constantly appearing and solidifying, just like two elephant legs, while on the arms, there was blue light emerging and strengthening until it was completely solidifying. "The first level of perfection, xuanhuangzhu, is it over?" The spirit of xuanhuang yelled. This song Tianxuan, a drop of blood essence containing aura, en, a little higher, containing aura of Sendai, isn''t it from the royal family? It''s comparable to the physical strength in the later period of Sendai to complete the first practice of Taoism... "How much more?" "What''s the rush? Fifty percent more. " Xuanhuang''s spirit is jealous. "Good," the saint ape changes ", come on..." Song Tianxuan held back the pain of his heart and roared. When he learned from the population of the three leagues that the man was still alive, how happy he was. Now, he is reborn. Tragedy can''t happen again. He must become stronger and strive to become stronger. "Are you crazy?" The spirit of Xuan Huang shouts. "Don''t you want to go abroad? Don''t you want to go to Tianhe Yinhai? If you want to go, come on, "Song Tianxuan said with a smile, and the corner of his mouth suddenly overflowed with blood. Xuanhuang''s spirit was stunned. He looked at Song Tianxuan as if he was stunned. He looked at the cynicism on his handsome face. He was so persistent that he suddenly felt a warm-blooded impulse. He knew what song Tianxuan had gone through. His deep sleep didn''t mean he didn''t know. When he got here, he was almost killed by song Cheng, cheated by Tang Rong, chased by the people of Heishan and Liuyun sect, and now he got into trouble with Yaozong. In just a dozen days, he was at the top of his career. He had the strength of one dragon and one phase, and three spiritual and physical repairs... "OK, are you crazy, I''ll accompany you crazy, "xuanhuang''s Spirit said without expression. Murmur, a formula into song Tianxuan heart. Song Tianxuan takes out the skill of "Saint ape change" and runs the aura. The drop of blood essence suddenly becomes very happy and runs according to song Tianxuan''s skill. "Saint ape changes, Saint ape can fight" This is song Tianxuan''s deepest impression of the change of Saint ape. If he completes the seven changes, he can summon seven pets to fight for himself. This skill can be called against heaven. Gradually, the blood essence expanded and became thin. It expanded to the size of song Tianxuan. Half an hour later, it appeared ape like limbs. One hour later, it appeared ape like body... Three hours later, the golden blood essence completely changed into the size of song Tianxuan, and the outline of the limbs was like an ape sitting cross knee. In the spirit, there appeared a song Tianxuan, whooshing, into the golden light covered by the saint ape. At the heart of the saint ape, the little song Tianxuan also sat cross legged. "Saint ape, out" Song Tianxuan suddenly opened his eyes, eyes light, a big drink. Song Tianxuan, who was at the heart of the saint ape, also opened his eyes and moved out of his body slowly with the saint ape. As soon as the saint ape came out of song Tianxuan''s body, every inch of his skin turned into substance when exposed to the wind. His strong limbs were covered with exuberant hair, and his black solid chest was exposed. He really stood like a man. "Roar" the saint ape roars, the whole body golden light suddenly appears, immediately flies the sand to walk the stone, roars the sound to reverberate in the back mountain for a long time. A big tree with a width of about 10 cm is broken by the waist, but the wind is blowing when the foot moves. "Come back," Song Tianxuan said in a soft voice. With a movement in his heart, the saint ape turned into a little golden light and flew into song Tianxuan''s body. Together with the spirit, he flew into song Tianxuan''s body and disappeared. "I don''t know what level it is..." Song Tianxuan thought, looking at the posture of the saint ape, for the first time, I''m afraid that only the cultivation of Yuqi state could be called. "Xiantai middle period" xuanhuang''s spirit knows what song Tianxuan is thinking and says. "No, I''m the peak of Yuqi. Why is he in Sendai?" Song Tianxuan was suspicious. The spirit of Xuan Huang frowned: "how impossible? Even if it''s a thousand years ago, is it still the aura of gold body? In addition to the 50% you used, it''s very low now, but you have to summon it up and give him at least three-quarters of the aura before he can play the level of the middle stage of Sendai. " "What if I give it all to him?" "Peak of Sendai in the middle period" "What if I were Sendai?" "It''s a skill. I don''t have eyes. Can''t I see for myself?" Xuanhuang''s spirit was suddenly dissatisfied. Song Tianxuan spat out his tongue and looked back carefully. With the improvement of his cultivation, the saint ape needs more aura when he is summoned, and he has his own spirit control, so he can exert his own supernatural power naturally. The degree to which this supernatural power can be used depends on the awakening degree of the essence and blood. If you smell the essence and blood of the Dao realm, you can play the magic power of the Dao realm after you wake up completely. If you only have the Yu Qi realm, you can only play the Yu Qi realm. Fortunately, according to xuanhuang Zhiling, this drop of blood essence is not of low grade and belongs to the royal family. Maybe it will wake up at that time. It''s not impossible to make a great move of the Royal Saint ape, but it can''t be ruled out. After thinking about it, song Tianxuan couldn''t help it for a while. After all, this thing had to wait for xuanhuang''s memory to recover gradually. "How can it be? Cheap all let you give to occupy...... "Xuan Huang of work properly suddenly chagrin of say, some can''t believe own eyes, but this all of is really happen in own eyes. Song Tianxuan followed xuanhuang''s eyes and saw that the dissipated golden light was gradually condensed by xuanhuang beads, and became a drop of golden blood essence, which slowly revolved around xuanhuang beads. "What''s going on?" Song Tianxuan asked. Chapter 113 The spirit of xuanhuang shook his head: "you are so angry with me, xuanhuangzhu. Are you crazy too? Why didn''t you know you had this function? " "Xuanhuangzhu thinks that you are the master. If the blood essence of the saint ape is pure, it will naturally play to the extreme. But the blood essence is a disposable consumable. You should know it." Xuanhuang explained. "Well, first we use the essence and blood of the saint ape as a guide, and then we transform it into our own essence and blood. Because of the smell of the essence and blood of the saint ape, Bian can also use the essence and blood of the saint ape, but it''s not as powerful as the essence and blood of the saint ape." Song Tianxuan recalled the skill again in his heart, and then said. "Yes, according to the truth, but this xuanhuang bead thinks you are the main one, and it seems to be crazy. It has re condensed the essence and blood of Saint ape that should have been scattered into your blood." xuanhuang''s spirit pointed to the golden essence and blood, and his tone was also full of inconceivable. I haven''t seen this function since he was born... Miss also got the essence and blood of other nationalities, and I haven''t seen you so attentive... "In other words, can I use it all the time?" Song Tianxuan couldn''t help getting excited, but it was good news. "Always? I think it''s beautiful. It''s only the first time to use it. You have enough essence and blood in your body, and it will be so fast. When you further improve your cultivation, the more Aura you need to summon the saint ape, and the longer it takes to recover. " Xuanhuang explained. After thinking about it, song Tianxuan was still very happy: "at least you can have blood essence in your body, can''t you?" Xuanhuang''s spirit is dumb. If you are so optimistic, it is really the best. Song Tianxuan stopped breathing and took some pills to stabilize his cultivation. Xuanhuang''s spirit didn''t speak any more and fell asleep on the tree. Demons, apes. In the magnificent hall, a middle-aged man in a red robe has a dignified face and a majestic figure. He props up his clothes very well. Even through the robe, he can clearly see the outline of his muscles. "Holy king, the new Lord was attacked in the area of Yajiang." A man, with blood on his face, fell to the ground. The man turned around fiercely. The guards on both sides were all big men. Looking at the king who turned around, he walked into a young man from the front of the hall. However, at the age of seventeen or eighteen, he broke out the cultivation of Sendai. "Father King..." the boy fell to his knees in front of the king. "Father knows that you like her, but because of the great disparity in status, it is impossible for you." The king lifted up the boy with a sigh. The boy shook his head and said firmly, "no, I believe she likes me too. We will be together. Father, save her." "The new owner is attacked, which is likely to be a trap." The holy king was silent for a moment. He had only one child, 17-year-old Sendai, who was already gifted. He also knew that this son''s heart was in her. At this time, suddenly a golden light came down from the sky and directly shone on the holy king for a long time. All the attendants were shocked and fell to their knees. After three breath, the holy king suddenly burst into tears and said, "brother, you are not dead. Where are you?" This golden light was left by his elder brother when he left. If he died, the golden light would shine on the Lord and dissipate for a moment. If he didn''t die, he would not die. The Holy Lord knew that it was a dead end, but he couldn''t stop it. The ape family still needed him to stay here. He had to carry the burden of race for his elder brother. For thousands of years, everyone said that he was dead, and now he is still alive... "Father" the boy saw this and cried out in a hurry. "Go, go to Yajiang Savior." The holy king put away the golden light, flashed out of the hall and appeared before the armies. Seven days later, he finally recovered. Song Tianxuan opened his eyes, vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and ran the aura in his body for a whole week before he stood up. Looking around the body, the aura in the elixir field was twice as much as that in the elixir field. It was indeed a heavy cultivation, and his meridians and bones were shining with gold, which was stronger than before. "Trample on" "Dragon boxing" From the spear of Zhuxian, a ten Zhang wide red crescent moon flew out of it, more than three hundred Zhang wide. Where it passed, the trees were cut off. Song Tianxuan swallowed his breath and watched nearly a thousand trees vanish. He could not help feeling that the first style of the spear was so powerful that it broke the mountain. If he did his best, he was afraid that he could really flatten a hill. "What is the rank of this spear? How could it be so powerful? " Song Tianxuan''s skill is to kill immortals. Such a powerful thing must have a domineering name. "It''s called XueYue. Literature and art are domineering." Song Tianxuan''s secret way. "Don''t be narcissistic, OK? Your Ziyan fairy can''t wait. Take out Danyun. It''s very attractive to that girl. " Xuanhuang spirit, Xiaoxiao, XueYue, is really a good name. Song Tianxuan just recovered. He just used the cultivation of the later period of Yuqi to show it. It is not the same as Qichong of Lingqi. His power has at least doubled. Now he is sure that he can fight against Sendai in the middle period. Although he is not sure that he can win, his self-protection should not be a problem. Song Tianxuan scratched his head and asked, "how many days have we been here?" "Seven days, it''s five days since you agreed with Yaozong. Hehe, I think they will think you''re going back on your promise. Then you''ll raise the price a little bit. Besides, there must be a lot of rich people in Ziyun city now. Hehe, you''ll get more real things for me. Ha ha ha... I''ve made it..." Song Tianxuan can''t help feeling numb when he hears xuanhuang''s words. Do you think he is invincible? Ziyun city doesn''t have the existence of the later stage of Sendai. I think this time I''ll go back, there may be a strong elixir. He can fight with the middle stage of Sendai, but it''s not the middle stage of Sendai. "That is to say, there are still 15 days to go before the Danbao conference." Song Tianxuan murmured that he was really looking forward to seeing Tang Rong and the six elders, as well as Guo Chao in Yuqi state... When song Tianxuan appeared in front of the public, everyone was shocked. In seven days, he went directly from Qichong to the peak of Yuqi in the later period. This kind of cultivation speed, even if it was a genius, was just like that. "Mr. Yu, why don''t you stay in my black mountain?" Zhang Quanfu sent song Tianxuan to the village at the foot of the mountain, and still couldn''t help persuading him to stay. Song Tianxuan waved his hand: "brother Zhang, I still have something important to do. I''ll go here. Even mengke will stay here. When I finish my work, I''ll come back. Let''s drink together." Meng Ke bows to song Tianxuan: "if the elder brother has any difficulties, the younger brother will go through fire and water." Chapter 114 "You and I still say so many polite words. Watch them. These ten bottles of pills are for you. Next time I come, I hope to see that they are not at this level." Song Tianxuan threw out a box and looked at the people with profound meaning. Ning jiuque is really smart. He pulls song Tianxuan and says in a low voice: "Hey, you can take me away too. After all, I have a lot of contacts. Maybe I can do something for you." "You stay and help mengke. If you are meritorious, you will benefit. If you are dishonest, you won''t have to live when you come back." Song Tianxuan gave him a gloomy look and said with a smile. Ning Jiu felt that spring was bright one moment ago, warm in his heart, but he felt gloomy and terrible the next. This young man must have been a evil star in his previous life. Bitterly back, standing behind mengke. "I''ll go to Han''s house. I''ll inform my elder brother if there''s anything to do at that time." When song Tianxuan left, he dropped such a sentence. This sentence, but let Zhang Quanfu surging for a long time, the Han family, finally to the blood debt blood repayment time. Song Tianxuan went out of Heishan and rushed to Ziyun City nonstop. One day later, before the sun set, he had reached the gate of Ziyun city. "When I leave, you force me. When I come back, how can you deceive me?" In Song Tianxuan''s mind, Tang Rong and the young man in black are touching each other. He doesn''t feel resentful. It''s no wonder that he couldn''t practice in the last life. He knew alchemy every day. The only woman he knew was Murong Wan. After two years of intercourse, he didn''t expect that Murong Wan would become his wife. When he died, he also stood in front of him. He regarded all the women in the world as Murong Wan, but there was only one Murong Wan. "I''m afraid she committed suicide at that time, but also for her lover, which has something to do with me?" Song Tianxuan thought to himself: "now, I wish I had died completely, and their affairs will be unknown." The sun slanted in the southeast, crumbling, giving off some dim light. Although it is evening, but ziyuncheng street, is still people, not busy. Song Tianxuan didn''t go back to song mansion. That place was just the first stop after his rebirth. Now he didn''t have the slightest nostalgia and went straight to danzong and fenzong. Along the way, there are many outsiders, and their cultivation is full of spirit. There are not many fairyland, but they are more than enough than before. Most of them are in groups of three or five, including some spiritual monks. "Sure enough, it''s a mess..." Song Tianxuan is very happy in his heart. When he comes to danzong, he can''t help but be surprised to see that danzong is still behind closed doors. According to his agreement with Ziyan, it''s already five days. What''s the accident? Song Tianxuan searched for several restaurants, but they were already overcrowded, and the nearest one was two li away from danzong. After booking a room, song Tianxuan went downstairs to find a corner and sat down. He ordered a few dishes and a pot of wine. After a while, the restaurant was full of people and became a little noisy. "Did you hear that? This time, the Danyun Shendan is a Sanpin xulingdan. Although its rank is not high, it is really the only Danyun Shendan... " "Yes, it''s said that within ten days, there were three people from zongzong, and even two from Yipin Pavilion. It''s said that they were all elixirs of the top class..." Song Tianxuan had a sip of Shaojiu. It was spicy, but it was delicious. If this elixir of the highest quality was concerned with his accomplishments, he also had his accomplishments in the early days of the elixir. It seems that these two sects have lost their blood. "More than that, I heard that liuyunzong held a meeting about Danbao. Now Danyun Shendan appears. The meeting will be held in advance, and it will be in the future." "No, liuyunzong is the main gate of the thirty-six cities. At that time, there will be a younger generation in the four cities under ninghou mansion to celebrate their birthday. This Danbao meeting is just for liuyunzong''s birthday..." "You only know one of them, but you don''t know the other. Ziyan fairy is the favorite person in Yipin Pavilion, and you don''t know the origin of Ziyan fairy. There are many young masters who come here to have a look." "Is that true?" "What''s more? I said that MOTU, Baihe, Kaifeng and Baoyu have all been to Ziyun these two days... " "It''s not only ah, I saw the people of ninghou mansion the day before yesterday. I don''t know if the one from ninghou mansion came..." Song Tianxuan really listened to everyone''s words. It seems that these days, because of his Danyun Shendan, he has attracted a lot of big forces. It seems that the ninghou government has strictly controlled the news of Danyun Shendan within its jurisdiction. It''s no wonder that if you let other Hou Fu know, Ning Hou Fu is at the bottom of the top ten Hou Fu, I''m afraid it won''t have his share. "I''ll go first, it seems." Song Tianxuan settled down, drank two more mouthfuls of wine, and went back to the house to sleep. On the third watch, the crescent moon is hanging high. The streets of Ziyun city have long lost the prosperity of the day. When the autumn wind rises, there is some coolness deep into the bone marrow. The moonlight is bright and bright. It is sprinkled on the long street, like a mirror, reflecting the flow of time and the changes of years. Ziyan sat alone in the inner courtyard after the separation of the medicine sect and in front of the dressing table, staring at the dim room reflected by the red candle, a little absent-minded. She rolled up her hair bun in her left hand and took a wooden comb in her right hand, combing from the chest to the end, in a circle. Song Tianxuan takes back the spirit and shakes his head and smiles. Ziyan is wearing a purple Nightgown, her skin is like jade grease, and her Zhi is like onion root. No matter who sees this scene, she is lost. No wonder everyone comes here for her. "Who?" Ziyan suddenly turned back Jiao angry way, he just did not consciously distracted, until back to God, found someone peeping on himself, can''t help but some anger. "Now that you''re here, show up. What''s sneaking about? I just don''t know which family it is? " Ziyan stands up, picks up the purple belt, ties up the conjoined pajamas, holds her arms tightly, and looks at the door. Since all the people who can come are here, she will not worry about who can do it here, especially the young man of yipinge is in the front yard. "Hey, it''s me, Ziyan fairy. Don''t be angry." Song Tianxuan pointed his toes, looked around and opened the door with a smile. "Song Tianxuan? How could it be you? How did you get in? " Ziyan some surprised, fine eyebrow tight Cu. Song Tianxuan, with a smile, turned to close the door and said, "I just walked in. They all fell asleep. I didn''t mean to disturb them." Ziyan is surprised, come in? The people living in the front yard are not ordinary people. Even the two members of zongzongzong are walking in the front yard. Song Tianxuan comes in and is not found. If it is not for the power of the spirit, is it higher than them? No, Ziyan quickly denied this idea, he came, is that a few deliberately put in. Chapter 115 Seeing that he was surprised, song Tianxuan walked forward two steps and said with a smile, "Hey, I have my own way. Do you remember the brother who sold you Danyun Shendan said that he had an adventure?" "How do you know?" Ziyan can''t help but ask, immediately feel this problem is very retarded, that person also told her to take care of song Tianxuan, always two people relationship is not general, tell him is reasonable thing. Then she stepped back two steps, and her spirit came out, but she found that she could not see through song Tianxuan''s cultivation. According to the outside story, song Tianxuan''s cultivation was not as good as that in the middle stage of Yuqi. She was a Sanpin elixir. On cultivation, she was also in the later stage of Yuqi? "Does he have any skills or treasures that can hide his accomplishments?" Ziyan can''t help thinking, a right hand, a dagger appeared behind. Seeing this, song Tianxuan stopped moving forward: "fairy, don''t get me wrong. He said that he had an adventure and met me together. Haha, coincidentally, he was timid. I just had some money and bought all his pills." Song Tianxuan said, took out the bag, hula, poured out more than ten bottles of ammunition, and then put them on the table. "But he asked me to bring you a few words. Do you think it''s now or not?" Song Tianxuan looked outside and motioned. What does Ziyan''s way of nature mean by song Tianxuan? If the two young men walking and Yipin Pavilion already knew that song Tianxuan had come in, they would have heard those words just now. The man is timid, which means that he has left and entrusted the ammunition to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan takes out more than a dozen bottles of pills at a time to prove that he is not lying. In this way, even if anyone wants to trouble him, the medicine sect or yipinge will come forward to protect him. It is said that song Tianxuan was a dandy and a waste. Now it seems that he is not as good as the outside world said. "Hey, hey, are you afraid I''ll eat you? I''m a revered monk. Besides, I don''t know how many CHILDES in this city want to be the flower protectors of fairies. If I have any evil thoughts, I''m afraid I won''t survive today. " Song Tianxuan shrugged and lined up the pills. Ziyan thought for a moment, biting her red lips, her face flashed a blush, her right hand waved, with a burst of fragrance, outside the room, suddenly a layer of transparent mask. Song Tianxuan can''t get out of the room when he pokes out the spirits. It must be that those outside can''t get in, but it''s transparent enough to ensure her safety. People outside can''t use the spirits to listen to them. They just don''t know what it is. "Old Liu, Ziyan is still so careful, ha ha..." in the front yard, an old man in grey said to another old man in black on the rocking chair. The old man in black shook his head: "let''s not worry about young people''s affairs. Besides, we can''t manage them." "That''s right. We two old bones, if we can come to see Danyun Shendan, we will be satisfied in this life. What young people do we care about?" At the same time, a young man was standing in the nearby yard, and he clenched his fist in indignation. "Elder martial brother, what''s the problem with you? Don''t worry. " It was a young girl who spoke. Her beautiful eyes turned and she didn''t know what she was thinking. These two men are the two Dantong on the mountain. The boy''s name is Fang Mingyun, and the girl''s name is Liu ran. Fang Yun down the mountain, straight here, one is to get Danyun God Dan, and come to nature is to let him miss Ziyan. Liu ran, however, didn''t know what to do. Half a day after Fang Yun arrived, he went to Ziyun city and followed Fang Yun like a little sister, saying that the master asked her to follow him. Fang Yun doesn''t like it, but there''s nothing she can do. If she tells her master about it, she will be punished, and the inheritance is even less sure. When he saw song Tianxuan go in, he wanted to stop him, but he was entangled by Liu ran. Now the soundproof cover is put out and he goes in rashly, which will make Ziyan unhappy. It''s not like entering or not. If no one dares to let go of the spirit to monitor Ziyan, it''s different now. Even Ziyan says that, she is worried about her safety. Why not? Had to stand in the courtyard, let go of the spirit, watching every move inside. "OK, just say what you have to say. Although I promised Yi Yu to help you at the right time, it doesn''t mean that I will do anything for you. I hope you can do it yourself." Ziyan said coldly. Song Tianxuan scratched his head, but he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He said, "he said he was five days late in meeting with the fairy. I hope the fairy will forgive me. You can give me full agency for the price you give me." "Ha ha, do you think I''m a three-year-old kid? Since we dare to accept it, we will guarantee his safety. Why doesn''t he sell it directly to Yaozong, but transfer it to you at a low price? You''re not afraid of getting into trouble? Moreover, thanks to him, he interceded for you and asked me to help you Ziyan is not ambiguous, and she makes clear the truth. "Ziyan fairy''s good idea, but you are wrong." Song Tianxuan shook his head and took two steps inside. "Oh? I''d like to consult Mr. Du. " Ziyan said with a smile. Song Tianxuan waved his hand: "Gaojian doesn''t dare to say. I took his pills, but I''m just helping him. I''ll take all the risks and ensure safety? If someone wants him, you Yaozong will not be able to protect him. I''m from the Song family. I know that. Otherwise, I don''t have to talk to the fairy here now. " Ziyan a Zheng, smile, but did not speak. Song Tianxuan continued: "besides, he is very contented. I have been expelled from the Song family. Now I''m a waste. Barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. Hehe, if anyone moves me, I''ll sell things to his enemy. It''s not known who will die at that time. I don''t have a pit. I''m helping him." "So I wronged you?" Ziyan mouth slightly a Qiao, revealing white teeth, two shallow dimples hanging on both sides. "Well..." Song Tianxuan nodded seriously: "it should be..." Ziyan does not consciously laugh, suddenly feel some gaffe, quickly covered with his hand, mouth way: then how can I believe you? Don''t forget, you''re the one who walks around every girl in the capital. " "Hit people without face, scold people without exposing their faults, how can fairies choose to speak with prickles?" Song Tianxuan''s face turned red and said unnaturally. Ziyan was slightly absent-minded, and immediately began to smile: "I didn''t expect that the dandy, who is famous in the imperial capital, would also be shy?" "Today is different from the past. People will change." Song Tianxuan is not happy. What bothers him most is that he is exposed in the face of a beautiful woman. Ziyan didn''t reply, but she felt that song Tianxuan was very popular with girls. Chapter 116 "As for the proof, there are still 11 pieces of xulingdan with Danyun. They are all here. Among the 12 jade bottles, there is one. The other 11 pieces are not Danyun Shendan. They are used to suppress the medicinal properties of Danyun Shendan. I''ll leave one bottle, and you''ll know when I leave." Song Tianxuan said, leaving only one bottle on the table and putting the rest away. Ziyan''s head is blank, and there are eleven more What does that mean? This is a batch of 12 finished pills. If this news is spread out, I''m afraid that the master of the medicine sect will come. Although it''s a Zhongpin xulingdan, one pill and one stove are just the difference between heaven and earth. "Ziyan? fairy maiden? beauty? Violet? Purple Song Tianxuan went forward and took the jade bottle to sway in front of the absent-minded Ziyan. Ziyan back to God, looking at Song Tianxuan in the hands of the jade bottle, doubt, who? Can you make a furnace of elixir? Intuition tells her that song Tianxuan is lying. She decides to believe her intuition this time... "There''s only you and me here. You say, who made this Dan?" Ziyan jade hand tightly hold song Tianxuan''s hands, eager to ask. Song Tianxuan only felt numb in his heart and felt the temperature and aroma from Ziyan''s hand. He said in a warm voice, "it''s an adventure. How can I know who made it?" "No, you must be lying. You look at me, you look into my eyes and say, who made it?" Ziyan tightly holds song Tianxuan''s hand and looks at Song Tianxuan''s eyes. This scene, in the eyes of four people, is greatly surprised. The old man in grey stood up and said, "what did the boy say? Can let purple Yan so excited, unexpectedly hold his hand? Such a gaffe? " "Yes, Ziyan has been cold since she was a child, and her eyes are very high. If she can make her so excited, I begin to be interested in this boy." The old man in black nodded with a smile, picked up the wine pot and took another sip. Fang Yun was really furious, but he couldn''t break out. He clenched his fists tightly. He didn''t even touch his hands. What did the boy do? The hands, must be cut off, touched Ziyan, in addition to him, must die. Liu Ran is not happy, but can not stop persuading Fang Yun. Song Tianxuan knows that Ziyan is infatuated with Dan Dao, but he doesn''t expect to stick to it. His eyes are wandering and he doesn''t dare to look at those innocent eyes. In fact, he was afraid that the prodigy in front of him would become another Tang Rong. "Tell me the truth, as long as you can help me meet the master, i... I..." Ziyan shakes song Tianxuan''s arm, and suddenly she wants to cry, two tears flow out, as if she was wronged. "What... Ziyan, the child..." the old man in grey couldn''t help losing his voice. Just the moment when the first tear flew out of the eye socket, it seemed to send out a flash of light. It rushed out for nine days at an incredible speed, straight up into the sky, and disappeared at the end of the world. "Is Jieyu open? How could it be so long in advance? " A middle-aged man stood in the void, holding a ball of brilliance in his hand. It was Ziyan''s tears. "You also know..." the middle-aged man''s side, void a twist, out of a beautiful woman, with anxious face. "Brother Xiao, how can Yan''er''s explanation be so long in advance?" The beautiful woman''s eyes flowed, and her hands grasped the man''s arm. Her eyes were already dancing with tears. The middle-aged man frowned and closed his eyes. After a moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and shot a purple light from his eyes. He had torn the void and flew out. Half an hour later, the purple light returned to the man''s eyes. The beautiful woman asked anxiously, "how about it? What happened to Yan''er? " "Hu" the middle-aged man''s eyebrows became more and more dignified, and he pondered: "it was triggered ahead of time. Yan''er has begun to wake up for the first time, but the secret seems to be covered by something. Even I can''t see clearly. I only know that she is a teenager." "A boy? Is it the second son of the imperial city who has gone down? " "No, the boy is very strange, but he is much worse than the prince. But besides the prince, who can break through the blood connection between them and trigger the explanation?" "Brother Xiao, isn''t this the reincarnation that you and the one from Zhongtian Imperial City opened by yourself? Why... " "Brother Xiao, you must have known." In the void, suddenly another person came out. This man is a little more stable than Zixiao. There are a few strands of white hair in the black silk. He comes to Zixiao. "Naturally know, now Jieyu opened ahead of time, if Yan''er has a weakness, big brother, don''t blame me for turning over my face." Zixiao took the beautiful woman''s hand, pulled her back and opened her mouth. The man couldn''t help but be stunned and immediately laughed: "how could there be an accident? How can there be an accident when you and I do it in person? " "Yan''er has awakened once, and I don''t think it will be long next time. I don''t want to have any accident, so let the dog go to the lower world to get her back. How about that?" The man said to Zixiao, very cautiously. Zixiao nodded and said, "Zishou, you can go too. If there''s something wrong with Miss, you don''t have to come back." A twist in the void, a heavy voice into the ears of the three: "yes, brother, don''t worry." The man was surprised. Who is Zishou? Cultivation was so powerful that he didn''t even find it. "Ha ha, brother, you can..." Zixiao and the beautiful woman turned around and looked at the endless starry sky. After a while, they said, "no way. I have only such a daughter. I can''t have any accidents. I have to make sure that everything is safe." "The marriage..." "Yan''er, can you come back safely? The passage is closed. If you and I are not here, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the five continents. Brother, I''d better go back to guard the imperial city. If the imperial city is broken, the position of Zhongtian imperial city is not sure." Zixiao said, and the beautiful woman took a step ahead, into the void. "Father..." "Hum, at the time of reincarnation, I have made a blood connection between you two. According to the truth, you should be present when you wake up, but when something happens, you are only a little late..." "What should we do now? Am I afraid of his purple family "What do you know? In the current situation, with the support of Tiannan Island, I have a better chance of winning. You and Ziyan have to get married. He has only one daughter. The purple family will be yours sooner or later, and then... " "The child understands, I this lower bound go, obliterate the misfortune, take Yan son back." "Well, take this thing, it may be useful. When Yan''er comes back, I have my own way to solve the problem." Chapter 117 In the front yard of the medicine division, the old man in black also stood up, his face was dignified, and he could no longer sit: "this..." "How can Ziyan..." "But..." "No, I can''t watch it happen." "But what can we do? Even if there are tens of thousands of unwilling, that is the solution, what can we do? Or the truth... " "Hum..." the old man in grey snorted angrily. He walked up and down the yard, upset and angry. After a moment, he said with a heavy face: "no, it can''t be like this. Only you know it. If it''s wiped out, the solution will be the solution." "I don''t want to see this result, but..." "But what but? What''s Ziyan''s identity? What''s the identity of that kid? Don''t you know? Do you want the owner to do it himself? " The two of them knew that if this incident spread to the owner, it would certainly set off a bloody storm... "Ah" the old man in black sighed heavily, shook his head, and sat on the rocking chair again, but he could no longer lift the wine pot. "Oh, why are you crying? How old is the girl? How can she cry? " Song Tianxuan was extremely embarrassed. He didn''t know what he had done to her. In fact, he didn''t do anything... He was a man for two generations, but no woman ever cried in front of her. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Ziyan also don''t know is for what, for the pill? For your own way? But I don''t know why, I burst into tears, as if more than ten years of grievances suddenly poured out. "I don''t know why. I started to contact with pills when I was three years old. Since then, I''ve been fascinated by the art of alchemy. They say that I''m a powerful spirit, and I''m a rare talent of alchemy in a thousand years..." Ziyan looks at Song Tianxuan and talks about her grievances. Song Tianxuan didn''t evade any more. He just stood. They kept a very strange posture. One was telling and the other was listening attentively. Song Tianxuan slowly knew that the girl in front of him was not true. After changing her face, she was like this. She didn''t know what kind of love she was. He began to know that her loneliness in childhood, helplessness and too much expectation made her have to move forward. Her persistence in Dantao made her endure more and more misery... "What she said is true." The voice of xuanhuang came from the bottom of song Tianxuan''s heart. Song Tianxuan was stunned: "you..." "I have my own way to know that Dandao is really important to her, even more than life." Xuanhuang''s Spirit said that and never spoke again. "I believe you..." Song Tianxuan finally opened his mouth and looked at Ziyan, who was full of pear blossom and rain. Unexpectedly, her sudden outburst of emotion was so fierce. Ziyan was stunned for a moment, and her face turned pale. She didn''t know why she said so much just now. From childhood to now, it seems that song Tianxuan is worthy of listening and trust. Ziyan quickly released her hand, lowered her head, and no longer dared to look into song Tianxuan''s eyes, as if his eyes could see through him. At the moment when she came back to herself, her heart began to jump wildly. Her whole body was hot, and her ears were red. She was like a little girl next door, pulling the skirt of her pajamas with her hands, and she was at a loss. "This elixir was refined by an elder. At the beginning, it was the truth, but no one believed it, so it can only be said to be an adventure. If you place it on the illusory, no one will ask, but you can see it." Song Tianxuan sighed and decided to tell a true lie. "But really?" Purple Yan a listen to, ease from embarrassment come over, smile very sweet. "Really" Song Tianxuan looks at Ziyan sincerely. "Then... Can you introduce me?" Purple Yan opens a way in a hurry, the voice is some urgent. Song Tianxuan was stunned there. Why? Why is she so convinced that he didn''t lie this time? Why is there such trust? For a long time, song Tianxuan said: "next time I see him, I will ask you to come with me." The voice was a little low, as if only he could hear it, but Ziyan was very happy to hear it... But for one hour, she talked about her past, said a lot of things she never said to a dandy and a waste, and cried bitterly. It was the first time that she wept in front of a man, but it would not be the last time... But for one hour, She didn''t have the distrust and worry that song Tianxuan had just entered the door, because when she was in a trance, song Tianxuan didn''t do anything, but as a listener, she was very quiet and serious... But for an hour, she felt as if she had known him for a long time, longer than her master. This kind of long, unspeakable lasting fragrance, He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He thought that this time he came here, he was just talking about the price. Then he humiliated elder six at the Danbao meeting the day after tomorrow. But Ziyan a cry, will all the plans, even said a lie, and she believed... You said a lie, will use another lie to circle, in fact, is not his intention. Maybe, maybe one day the girl in front of her will be able to walk out of her obsession with Dan Dao. On that day, he will tell her what happened today. Two people are silent for a long time, tears on Ziyan''s face some dry, just say: "as for the price, two walking said, a medium grade Danyun Shendan is a hundred purple jade, if there is a higher grade, the price will multiply, this is the price of one, as for this one, if you don''t worry, you can give it to me the day after tomorrow, I will help you sell it." With that, Ziyan takes out her treasure bag and hands it to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan didn''t order it. He took it directly. The price is sky high. One hundred purple jade, but one million spirit stone. Now he has no money except for those brothers in Heishan. Even those can be ignored. One million stone, such as Ziyun City, can support for two months. "You can keep this bottle of pills as a gift. If you want more pills, I''ll give you two more the day after tomorrow. Just change them into purple jade for me." Song Tianxuan said, turned and left. Ziyan picked up the bottle of pills, her heart suddenly feel empty, a Danyun God Dan, sent, this is a big gift, but in her opinion, song Tianxuan doesn''t care. A person lying in bed, unconsciously fell asleep Song Tianxuan went out of Ziyan''s room and out of Yaozong''s backyard in a flash. He went to the inn alone. He didn''t walk fast. There was no one on the long street except him. He was a little absent-minded and guilty, so he gave the pill to Ziyan as compensation, at least in his opinion. Chapter 118 Song Tianxuan shook his head, which was not consistent with his plan. Song Tianxuan returned to the inn. It was already the fourth watch and he had a deep sleep. When he woke up, it was noon the next day. He went downstairs, ordered some food, and continued to listen to the Friar''s gossip in the corner. All afternoon, song Tianxuan also heard a lot of useful information. For example, the judges of Danbao conference have been confirmed, and the predecessors from the imperial capital will not participate in it; If the spirit stone is not enough, it can be mortgaged for cash; The elder of Liuyun sect, the master of Shao clan and the master of Zhao City took charge of the town in person; The Han family and other big families have already spoken out and decided something... "Have you heard? Heishan was wiped out by a man named Yu Gongzi. Not only Heishan''s brother was killed, but also Heishan fell down... " "And also, Zhang Quanfu, who was broken by Yu Gongzi, rose directly from the later stage of Yuqi to the early stage of Sendai..." "True or false?" "Is there a fake? I have a brother in Heishan. What I saw with my own eyes was the vision of heaven and earth a few days ago. " "When you say that, I''m really impressed. No wonder..." "Who is this young master Yu? I''ve never heard of a family named Yu... " "Hum... What kind of rain boy and bird boy? It''s just demagogues. Lingqi Sendai is like cloud mud. In fact, it can be done in one sentence? You are here to spread false information, scare people with alarmist words, and bewitch people. " A green robed disciple sternly reprimanded. "That''s right. It took half a year for my elder martial brother Zhao Kang to enter the later stage of Yuqi from the middle stage of Yuqi. The elder martial brother has outstanding talent and ranks first in the lower four cities of ninghou mansion. I''m afraid he has his own name." "Ha ha ha..." A young man in green raised his voice and couldn''t help laughing. Song Tianxuan is dumbfounded and shakes his head. You don''t need to know that Ning Jiu made these things. If people don''t come, flattery will fly. "Don''t talk nonsense. There are so many talented people in ninghou mansion. What do you know?" The only man who didn''t laugh took a sip of wine and yelled, with a sword beside him. "Yes, elder martial brother said so." The man grinned and flattered. This man is Zhao Kang, who is looking for song Tianxuan in Heishan. On the same day, he found Zhao Kang at the foot of Heishan, but he was stopped by Ning Jiu. He was summoned by the school and rushed back to Ziyun city. "Elder martial brother, do you think song Tianxuan has heard something? To Heishan? " Just now the clamorous boy sat down with a smile and said to the crowd. Zhao Kang didn''t affirm or deny, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. "No matter who he took refuge in, he offended our shengun sword sect and was doomed to have no good fruit to eat." The boy said, the two tables of shengun Jianzong all burst out laughing. "Big brother." Outside the door came a boy with a young man behind him. Song Tianxuan fixed his eyes on Zhao Chen. "How are you, brother Chen? How is the injury? " Zhao Kang and Zhao Chen sat down and asked in a low voice. "Hey, big brother, it''s nothing serious. I just don''t know where song Tianxuan has gone. If I see him again, I have to strip his skin." Zhao Chen hit the table with a fist and his hand was shaking. Suddenly, he felt a chill in his back. When he turned around, the figure in the corner surprised him in a cold sweat. "Song song... Song..." Zhao Chen pointed to song Tianxuan, who was drinking leisurely, and suddenly couldn''t speak. Song Tianxuan''s fist left a shadow in his heart. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Kang asked, but Zhao Chen pointed to a young man in gray clothes and was stunned. The restaurant, which used to be quiet, was boiling. Just now Zhao Chen and Zhao Kang were talking. Because of the shengun sword sect, everyone listened carefully. Now they suddenly found that the dandy Song family son was sitting in the restaurant drinking, but why didn''t they find him? "Ha ha, what do you want to say? Isn''t it cool enough? How many more times? I promise I''ll let you work harder and harder Song Tianxuan played with the wine glass and leaned in the corner, laughing. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No "All shut up" Zhao Kang gave a big drink, and the breath of the later period of Yuqi immediately came out, and then quickly recovered. In the restaurant, except for the people of shengun sword sect, they all ran towards the door. Most of them looked like the middle and late period of dizun. Some people avoided disasters, and others reported. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only nine people left in the restaurant to confront song Tianxuan. Zhao Chen has been hiding behind Zhao Kang for a long time. In his opinion, his elder brother is a rare genius of the Zhao family in a hundred years. To win song Tianxuan in the middle of Yuqi period, it''s easy to catch him, but he is afraid and hides behind him. "Haha, now this song Tianxuan is out of luck. He has offended the shengun sword sect." "En en en, this shengun sword sect is the first sect in Baoyu city. Zhao Kang is the outstanding young generation of shengun sword sect. His strength is in the top 50 of the imperial atmosphere of the young generation under the ninghou mansion." "So far ahead?" "That''s not true. One year later, the two king cities began to recruit disciples. The selection of ninghou mansion is scheduled to start in half a year. The younger generation can take this opportunity to soar to the sky." "Play, song Tianxuan is not good at provoking anyone, but he wants to provoke his younger brother Zhao Chen, and beat him half dead..." The people outside the door are either watching the excitement or exploring the bottom. After all, they have more information about their opponents than before, so they have more confidence. Song Tianxuan found at least four of his breath, in the crowd. "Song Tianxuan, you are song Tianxuan." Zhao Kang points to song Tianxuan and shouts angrily. Zhao Chen''s voice was trembling. He pointed to song Tianxuan and said, "yes, big brother, that''s him, that''s him. He said that he would beat big brother like a dog..." "Pa" Zhao Kang turned around with a big mouth, smoking on Zhao Chen''s face. Zhao Chen fell to the ground, covered his mouth and cried in pain: "big brother, big brother, it''s not what I said, it''s what he said, it''s what he said..." "Well, whether you said that or not, you have to stay today because you beat my brother like that." As soon as Zhao Kang stretched out his hand, the sword appeared in his hand. Song Tianxuan stood up slowly. He didn''t want to get into trouble, but he was in trouble. "You don''t care what your younger brother does, but you want to kill me, a good man who is good at eliminating traitors and protecting morality. It seems that your Zhao family is not a good thing, and you can''t teach anything good." Song Tianxuan took two steps forward. "Well, you''re just a piece of trash. How dare you talk to my elder martial brother like that? Chapter 119 Today, I''m going to teach you a lesson on behalf of my elder martial brother, so that you can know what heaven and earth are A young man stood up, pointed to song Tianxuan''s nose and scolded him. Song Tianxuan quickly waved his hand and said, "I didn''t say you. It''s the first time that I saw a basin of excrement buckled on my head. It''s ridiculous. I''m worried about your IQ." After Song Tianxuan said that, there was a burst of laughter outside the door. The young man suddenly blushed. When he looked at Zhao Kang and the others, he could not help but become angry. "Shut up, boy, go out with me and sign a life and death certificate. Do you dare?" The young man said angrily. "Life and death? That''s not going to die... " "Yes, generally speaking, normal duels don''t matter in cities. Unless it''s a dead fight, it must be filed with the government. Only when the agreement is made can the Japanese side carry out it, but it can also sign a certificate of life and death. Once the certificate of life and death is signed, you can live and die at will." Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "if you want to fight, you can''t get so much nonsense. If you accidentally kill you, you''ll come up with a brother or sister to trouble me. Won''t I be very busy?" "Hum, a spirit of six, dare to be arrogant." The young man said, then walked towards the door. When people outside the gate saw it, they had already made room for a hundred feet. The news had spread all over the street, and many disciples of the sect came to watch the match, which they thought had been divided. "Who do you think wins the most?" "I think it''s the shengun sword sect. After all, people have already had the cultivation in the middle stage of Yuqi realm, but our son of Song Dynasty is only in the early stage of Yuqi realm." All the people have the information of the contest in their hands. In the gambling house, he has already started to bet. Song Tianxuan pays 20 for one, while Shenqiang Jianzong pays 5 for one. "Buy it, get out of hand, quick, quick..." There was a lot of clamor in the gambling house, and most of them still threw in the magic gun sword sect. According to the information they had, although there was only one gap, it was enough. "Life and death" the young man said that he signed his name and handed it to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan had no choice but to sign his name and said, "I don''t think it''s time to sign. I don''t know if I''m going to pay for it when I''m injured, do I?" "Hum, boy, if you can''t be killed, I''ll give you the medical expenses." The young man''s anger is hard to calm, and the presence of witnesses. Can song Tianxuan be his opponent? He practises hard in the clan every day, but song Tianxuan is a famous dandy. He wins a lot in every way he thinks. "Hey, hey, well, since you say so, everyone present will witness. Hey, hey, let''s start." Song Tianxuan scratched his head, looked around and said with a smile. "My name is Zhou Ming. Remember my name so that I don''t know who killed me." Zhou Ming arrogant way, hand a Yang, is a sign of song Tianxuan move. "Then I''m not polite?" Song Tianxuan was stunned. How could he let others fight first? This magic gun and sword sect is really a loser. Song Tianxuan no longer hesitated. His face sank. He put away his smiling face and moved under his feet. Go to the acupoints. Or the pace, but the spirit of nine song Tianxuan again out of the "nanlibu", and in fact the original speed? There was only a shadow left. Zhou Ming mobilized his spirit and was preparing to take song Tianxuan''s blow. However, he directly beat him all over the ground to find his teeth and kneel down to beg for mercy. When song Tianxuan moves, Zhou Ming is about to move. But it''s only half a breath. He hasn''t seen song Tianxuan''s body method yet. However, he feels that once his abdomen is tight, a kind of heart piercing pain spreads to his body in an instant, shaking his internal organs into sharp pain, and his aura breaks up in an instant. "Ah..." At the same time, song Tianxuan stood in the same place, kept his original movement, and took a step forward. When his feet fell, Zhou Ming fell to the ground. His face was blue and his mouth was foaming. "Fast body method..." "Well? Young master, before Song Tianxuan moved, Zhou Ming fell to the ground. What tricks did song Tianxuan use? " Beside the young man in the royal guards, a young man with a wine pot was standing at the window of the elegant room near the street with the young man, looking down. "What do you know? He moved, but the speed was too fast for people to see." The young man rubbed the warm jade in his hand and could not help holding it tightly. "Oh?" As soon as he turned his eyes, he quickly changed his words and said, "that''s because Zhou Ming was too careless to fight, and he was defeated in one move." "It''s not. Zhou Ming''s aura is seven fold and powerful, but he can''t stop a move. He doesn''t even see clearly. Song Tianxuan is very deep." With a wave of his hand, the young man of the royal guards put away the warm jade and turned to leave. "Check, when did a wizard come out of the boundary of my ningwang mansion? It''s time to release the Qingyun list. I don''t know how many places this song Tianxuan can be in. " After the boy left, his voice still reverberated in the room, as if talking to himself. The boy quickly followed up and said: "yes, young master, hehe, even if the list is released, can he still surpass the young master on the Qingyun list? Young master, but... " "Younger martial brother Zhou..." Zhao Kang saw the shadow in the moment when song Tianxuan moved. He knew that it was going to be bad and he wanted to stop it, but he was still half slow. His footwork was so strange that he didn''t even see it clearly, but song Tianxuan used a fist. A punch in Zhou Ming''s belly, Zhou Ming fell to the ground, how powerful is a punch? Zhao Kang holds Zhou Ming and looks at Song Tianxuan fiercely, but he can''t speak. Because they signed a life and death certificate. Life and death depend on strength. If he makes a move, he will fall behind "Hiss..." All around the crowd were taking a cold breath. Only four people saw song Tianxuan''s hand. No one dares to say that song Tianxuan is a dandy with no knowledge and no skill. What is his cultivation? "Elder martial brother Zhou..." "Younger martial brother Zhou..." What''s more, the disciples of shengun sword sect didn''t expect that after Song Tianxuan took two steps, Zhou Ming fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. It seems that he was hurt, but he didn''t see song Tianxuan do it. Who can''t help him? "Elder martial brother, he cheated." "That''s right, elder martial brother. He tricked elder martial brother Zhou, but he lost before he could compete. It''s not..." "Yes, not really. Elder martial brother, kill him and let him know that our shengun sword sect is not easy to bully." The disciple of shengun sword sect held Zhou Ming, who was purple and green, foaming at the mouth, and was unconscious, shouting. "Shut up." Zhao Kang turned and scolded, saying that all the younger martial brothers were shocked. It''s clear that song Tianxuan is playing tricks. Why should elder martial brother reprimand them? Zhao Kang clenched his teeth and turned his head. His words were all in his ears. Before they disappeared, the song Tianxuan hit him in the face. If he didn''t report the shame, what face would he have in the future? How do the younger martial brothers think of themselves? But what is the cultivation of song Tianxuan? In less than 20 days, how much can you change from six to four? And the pace, how so fast... Chapter 121 is not self-knowledge "Even in the later stage of Yuqi state, I''m not my opponent. Besides, I can see his steps. Although it''s a shadow, half a rest time is enough to avoid the attack." After reading this, Zhao Kang drew a sword from his backhand and pointed to song Tianxuan, saying: "you hurt my younger brother. This is one of them. His cultivation is obviously higher than that of Zhou Ming, but he still cheated him with the method of encouragement. This is the second one. He insulted my clan in public, but the third one. Today, Zhao Kang will kill you on the long street." The sword was shining, and all the friars around were praising and talking. "Spirit weapon, this is spirit weapon... This Zhao Kang has spirit weapon..." "And it''s also the most rare spirit sword in the spirit weapon. You know, spirit swords are valuable and have no market..." "Just now I don''t know how the great master of song managed it, but now, hum, Xuan..." "What''s so mysterious? It''s not going to work at all, OK? Even if it''s the peak of aura, even in the early days of Sendai, how many people can hold the spirit sword As soon as the words came out, the victory and defeat seemed to have been separated. It''s true that there are not many spiritual weapons, and the yuqijing friars who can take out spiritual weapons are very rare, and they are all the objects that the large families focus on cultivating. But Zhao Kang took out the spirit weapon, or the spirit sword, which shows the importance of the clan. "Elder martial brother, this is..." "Yes, it''s Xiuyun sword." Zhao Kang nodded, a little proud, looking at Song Tianxuan, as if looking at the dead, and said: "Song Tianxuan, it''s not wrong for you to die under my embroidered cloud sword today. There''s any last words to say, I will satisfy you one by one." "Ha ha, this song Tianxuan should be the cultivation of aura jiuzhong. I''m afraid it''s not under you." In the crowd, a young man with flute said to a fat man who was busy eating roast chicken. The fat man swallowed the roast chicken, wiped his mouth, and said with a smile, "it''s really aura jiuzhong. Can you beat me? Only when you fight can you know. Do you want me to lose so much?" Finish saying, white take flute of youth one eye, turn round to walk away, hand still don''t forget to tear quick roast chicken. "Wait for me, why can''t I tell you?" The boy who took the flute did not continue to look, but turned to look for the fat man. In their view, the outcome has been announced. On the other hand, two people came out of the crowd and said it was boring. In the rooms facing the street on both sides, some people turned their heads and did not continue to watch. They had the answer in their hearts for a long time. Now the most important thing is the intelligence of this young man called Xia Yu... "Have you finished?" Song Tianxuan is impatient. Listening to Zhao Kang scolding him, he is full of anger. If he wants to fight, he will fight. Why are there so many reasons for being famous and decent? He needs to say one or two or three to kill a person, and let others fight first? "Embroider cloud sword, embroider colorful cloud with ten thousand Swords" He is not as stupid as Zhou Ming. He just wants song Tianxuan to die under a just trial. Zhao kanggao leaped up, only half breathing. The spirit of Xiuyun sword in his hand suddenly appeared. A series of aura flew out of the sword and turned into a flying sword light and shadow. It was full of aura and covered song Tianxuan within 50 feet. They were not far away from each other. Zhao Kang suddenly took his hand and finished the killing move with half a breath. The sword light fell from the air like a giant sword. The collision between the air and the spirit sword broke out bursts of sparks, and the temperature in the air rose suddenly. "Dead" Zhao Kang shouts and cuts off Xiuyun sword. "Boom..." the nine white and ninety-nine sword light fell from the sky and blasted the place where song Tianxuan stood out of a big pit, which was full of dust and debris. The eaves of the Inns on both sides of the street were shaken off. Many of them fell to the ground and broke into pieces. "999? Does Zhao Kang have already cultivated this spiritual skill to a small degree? Among the younger generation, they are also on the upper reaches of the river.... " "Finished, song Tianxuan is dead..." I don''t know who said a word in the crowd, but everyone felt a little sorry. This sword was not hard to connect in the early days of Sendai, let alone song Tianxuan, who had six spirits? Zhao Kang fell from the air, the sweat on his forehead shook off, and he was short of breath. It was obvious that he used a lot of aura, and the light of Xiuyun sword in his hand was dim. After two breaths, the dust dissipated. When people looked at the place where song Tianxuan was, they saw a big pit with a radius of 30 feet, half a foot deep, forming a hemisphere, a lot of gravel and white smoke. "Well? What about people? " Zhao Kang naturally saw it, but he was surprised. Song Tianxuan was not in it. Was the male Dao blasted to pieces? "Hoo" Zhao Kang suddenly heard a wind in his ear. He cried out that it was not good in his heart. He quickly dodged, and just swept under a gray arm. That sweeping is song Tianxuan. At the moment of Zhao Kang''s hand, he moved two steps, walking, ethereal, half resting. Zhao Kang could see it, but ethereal... So, the spirit skill of Zhao Kang''s Xiuyun sword didn''t touch half of his hair at all, so he had already dodged. Looking at the big pit, I can''t help but feel relieved. He took a blow from elder Chai''s aura at the sixth peak of aura, but he almost didn''t die. Although he knew he could win, he had a magic weapon after all. At that time, the black dragon in Heishan really hurt him a lot. He was as strong as the black dragon. He was still black and bruised by the black dragon. Now he doesn''t want to expose himself too much. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at me. If I play the cards, I''m afraid I will be targeted. So he chose the pace. Anyway, it has been exposed. He is not afraid that they know more about the pace of the demon clan. In this small place, they can''t find anything. Zhao Kang''s heart was full of shock, just like the monks around him. How could it be? How can we avoid half a breath? But he couldn''t bear to think much. Song Tianxuan came with another blow. Zhao Kang rushed to block it, but his two fists collided, but Zhao Kang broke three fingers, and song Tianxuan was unharmed. Zhao Kang was even more surprised. He was already the flesh of aura nine. Why did he break three phalanges with just one move? On the other hand, song Tianxuan didn''t pay any attention to it? "Hey, hey," Song Tianxuan gave a bad smile, and his figure changed suddenly. He appeared behind Zhao Kang''s left shoulder and punched out. Zhao Kang dodged, and there was another Feiquan on the right side. Zhao Kang turned his aura and slid out from the next three ways... "OK, it''s over. I know what your level is." Song Tianxuan said, his feet move, appeared in front of Zhao Kang, Zhao Kang quickly retreated, but firmly hit song Tianxuan flying feet. "Ding Dang..." Xiuyun sword slipped from his hand. Zhao Kang vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face was full of surprise. Song Tianxuan walked over and looked at Zhao Kang, who was full of fear. He said with a low smile, "if you fight with Heishan, take your Xiuyun sword. Within 30 moves, you will die." "How can it be, song Tianxuan? What are your accomplishments? How can I lose to you? I have embroidered cloud sword... "Zhao Kang still couldn''t figure it out. "Hehe, Xiuyun sword? Close combat, don''t you think that embroidery needle is in the way? " Song Tianxuan stood up and looked at Zhao Kang playfully. Zhao Kangmu was stunned, and they were close to each other for dozens of rounds. He was confident that his body was not weak, but he was kicked away by song Tianxuan. Now he said that he was proud of the spirit of the needle is embroidered... But a few breathing effort, the two have been divided. All the monks present, except the four, were shocked. Looking at the friar at the foot of song Tianxuan with scattered hair and bloodstained chest, who would believe that he was Zhao Kang, the proud disciple of the first large magic gun sword sect in Baoyu city? What Zhao Kang asked is what everyone wants to know. They are not elixirs, and they have not been able to see into other people''s cultivation ability. Even song Tianxuan only determined their cultivation ability by perceiving their spiritual fluctuations through the spirit. "My accomplishments? Is it that important? What matters is not my accomplishments, but your failure. " Song Tianxuan said. When many monks heard this, they were all silent. They felt that their ideas were childish. There was no equality between success and failure in practice? Your cultivation is low, that is low. Where are so many reasons? Let people sympathize with you, do not kill you? Whether they should or will kill, song Tianxuan just has his own experience. "I will not chat with you if I have something else to do." Song Tianxuan turns around and doesn''t mean to stay. In his eyes, the Zhao family is no longer worried. Now Zhao Kang''s strongest move has been dodged by him, and his proud cultivation of aura jiuzhong has been severely damaged. His mind is unstable, and he is afraid that he will stop at Sendai at most. A monk in Sendai is not enough to pay attention to. Today, his footwork and strength are no less than Zhao Kang''s. although song Cheng of liuyunzong is awed to a certain extent, the young master of Tang Rong is still a threat that can not be removed. According to his analysis, the man would not do it himself unless he had to. Jinshenjing The sooner you get to the golden body, the better. Besides, those heavenly pride above the three leagues are the real genius. He knows the speed of practice of the real genius. "Hum... I hurt the disciples of my shengun sword sect. As soon as I leave, do you think there is no one in my shengun sword sect in Ziyun city?" A thick voice came in from outside the crowd. Song Tianxuan turns his head and goes along with his reputation. However, he sees the crowd separate by themselves and walks into a group of people. A young man, wearing a blue Taoist robe, holds a black iron gun in his hand. His dark chest muscles are exposed outside. His eyes are as bright as fire. People only feel that he is the body of King Kong and the reincarnation of God. There were also more than a dozen disciples behind them. Although they were young, their muscles were tense. "Elder martial Brother Yun?" Zhao Kang was helped up by his disciples, went to the strong boy and said in a low voice. "Hum... You''ve lost the face of zongmen. You''ve been beaten like this with Xiuyun sword." Elder martial brother Nayun cried angrily. Zhao Kang''s white face was slightly red, but he did not dare to retort. Naturally, some of the monks in the crowd came from Baoyu city. Seeing this man, they couldn''t help talking about it. "This person is the real master of the young generation of shengun sword sect. His name is Yunzhe. He entered the sect one year earlier than Zhao Kang. Zhao Kang became the elder martial brother because Yunzhe was promoted to Sendai a few months ago, but he is also the leader and face of the young generation of shengun sword sect." "It doesn''t look much bigger than Zhao Kang. He''s already a monk in Sendai?" Song Tianxuan naturally listened to these words, but he didn''t pay attention to them. Even in the early days of Sendai, compared with the nine peaks of aura, the Sutra of Sendai was different. Zhao Kang didn''t care, but Yun zhe... "Come on, do you come back with me to take the blame, or do I take you back?" Cloud zhe black gun will stand in the side, arms in front of the chest, mouth way. As soon as song Tianxuan saw it, he knew that Yun zhe was no better than Zhao Kang. His action had already put up the defense to prevent the attack of Xia and song Tianxuan. "Guilty? What''s wrong with me? " Song Tianxuan frowned and asked: "it''s Zhou Ming who insulted me first. He signed a life and death certificate. Besides, I didn''t kill him. I just punished him a little." "What elder martial brother Zhao Kang said about me? He said about my three major crimes. He drew his sword and wanted to kill me. I had to dodge. I met him in the confusion. Did you hit the wall and say that it was too strong, and you had to tear it down?" All of a sudden, the friars around were awakened by song Tianxuan. It''s true that from the beginning, song Tianxuan was passive and even said that he didn''t sign the life and death certificate. "Ha ha, the shengun sword sect is really the leader of protecting the short. They want to catch me regardless of the situation. In front of everyone, do you really dare to do it? Are you not afraid to break the clan name? " Song Tianxuan is full of witty words, putting the facts and reasoning. He asked Yun zhe for a moment and didn''t know how to say it. He is not like Zhao Kang. Before killing you, he wanted to tell you why he wanted to kill you. When did he manage the truth? Two people are in the sect. One is smart and the other is talkative. "I''m so smart. I''m qingdaozi. I''m the Deacon elder of shengun sword sect. I don''t know my name. Where is my teacher?" From the crowd flashed a middle-aged man with long hair and loose beard. As soon as his voice fell, he appeared between Song Tianxuan and Yun Zhe. "See elder" all the disciples saluted in unison. Qingdaozi didn''t look back, but he stood still in the middle, smiling at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan suddenly felt like he was in the cold wind. He was cold all over. He quickly turned the aura to dispel the cold. The temperature drops suddenly around This man''s accomplishments were at least in the later stage of Sendai. It seems that this time the God gun and sword sect came to Ziyun City, they also attached great importance to it. "I don''t dare to be a little friend. Song Tianxuan, the younger generation, has no school. There is only one wandering master who has never been found. He has met elder Qing." Song Tianxuan was so absorbed that he did not dare to neglect him. "Ha ha, I just heard that you are going to arrest him to return to the clan? Is that so? " Qingdaozi turned back and yelled. Yun zhe quickly saluted, bowed his head and said: "yes, elder, the people of our sect are bullied by outsiders. As a disciple of our sect, I always have to ask for an explanation." "Elder calm down, this matter because of me..." Zhao Kang see green road son a little angry, quickly make amends. Chapter 120 In my heart, I scolded the younger brother who didn''t know where he was now. "Shut up, you two are fighting with others outside the main gate, and have the face to mention the zongmen? I know what happened just now. It''s clear that you provoked first, and now you''re arresting again? How does your master usually teach you? " Green road son see cloud zhe retort, in the heart not happy, angry voice scold a way. Two people see this, dare not speak more, stand behind him, bow not language. "Hehe, how about selling me a thin noodle today? Today''s matter has been revealed. I will go back and tell them to the two elder martial brothers. How about strict treatment? " Qing Daozi''s face turned to smile and looked at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan was stunned. He thought that the old man was going to embarrass himself. He was ready to run away. The time was not right. He went away directly. Tomorrow, two members of Yaozong and Liuyun Zong will come forward. Private fights will be forbidden in the whole city until the end of Danbao meeting. Even if it''s the first sect in Baoyu City, they don''t dare to offend the two members of Yaozong. What''s more, it''s the Danbao meeting of Liuyun sect. If you give them some words, you must knock on his magic gun and sword sect. "Hey, hey, the elder is joking. We are fighting and making trouble among the younger generation. How can we lose face?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "besides, the elders have spoken. Naturally, I have no problem. If there is nothing wrong with me, I''ll go first. Time is tight. I''m a little busy." "I won''t give it away. I''ll go to Baoyu city when I have time. I''ll have a long talk with you then." That green road son laughs a way. "Haha, it must be..." Song Tianxuan said, without looking back, he hurried into the crowd and went straight back to the inn. A beautiful shadow, followed by song Tianxuan went in, no one cares, no one can notice. As soon as song Tianxuan left, the friars scattered around. Without the protagonist, how could the quarrel last long? But recently, the battle of song Tianxuan has completely got rid of his name as a waste. It must not take long for this battle to spread to the four cities of ninghou mansion. Song Tianxuan''s reputation has been spread invisibly... "Elder, why..." standing behind qingdaozi, Yun zhe can''t help wondering that his martial uncle is the most vengeful. How could this be today? "Well, what do you know? We''re here for Danyun, Shendan and that thing. It''s not too late to settle the accounts when the other things are in hand. You can take one aura nine times, and then you can take it back to zongmen and cut it to pieces. " Green way son low voice way, finish saying to turn round to walk toward inn. Yun zhe was stunned, and immediately nodded, but his heart was cold, and he was cut to pieces... It was the disciples behind him who heard that Qing Daozi himself said Song Tianxuan''s cultivation, and they all hoped that the time would turn back and the cultivation aura would be nine fold... Zhao Kang shook his head with a bitter smile, and within 20 days, he directly entered the third level, which was his talent against heaven, Has surpassed most of their talents. Song Tianxuan entered the inn, and it was almost dusk. Tomorrow was the day when the Danbao meeting of Yaozong began. The meeting was not big, but because of the appearance of Danyun God Dan, Ziyun city became the focus of the four main cities under ninghou mansion, and he successfully transferred song Cheng''s attention to Danbao meeting. All of a sudden, song Tianxuan felt the temperature of the whole room drop suddenly, but he found himself sitting on the bed and couldn''t move. He was shocked. This was Xuanli, or at least he heard Daojing. Only by smelling the Tao can we control the flow of aura in the whole space. Now the aura in the room is completely locked, and we are also in the same place. The next moment, song Tianxuan said calmly: "who is the elder? Why do you embarrass me by playing gongs and drums face to face? " "Are you song Tianxuan?" A clear sound came into the ear and reverberated in the room. The sound is not big, but it is very comfortable. For example, the first spring breeze in March makes people feel warm and relaxed. Song Tianxuan bit the tip of his tongue. He just woke up and said with a bitter smile, "what do you mean, younger song Tianxuan? I don''t know where I offended my predecessors. I hope I can give you some advice. " "Yes? The heart is good, and three breaths untie the spring breeze. " A beautiful shadow flashed out, appeared in front of song Tianxuan, and sat on the chair opposite him. The girl was wearing a snow-white gauze dress. Her body was slim and her long hair was slanted. She was gently held by a silver ribbon. She was slightly undulating in front of her chest. On her right hand, she was wearing a silver double CLASP BRACELET. She put it on her leg and wore a white gauze on her face. Only a distant mountain and green eyebrows were exposed. Wang Mingquan was chilly and moved with a twinkle. Under the veil, she didn''t know what kind of peerless appearance was hidden. Song Tianxuan not only swallowed his breath, but Tang Rong is a peerless beauty, but he is inferior to Murong Wan. Although he knows that ziyao is called a fairy and is sought after by many people, he can''t see the real face. But although this one is veiled, it must be not much worse than Murong Wan. "Have you had enough?" The voice suddenly became cold. Song Tianxuan nodded and shook his head. Seeing that the girl suddenly frowned and knew that she could not afford to be provoked, he quickly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I didn''t answer my sister''s question. If I have enough of it, isn''t it that my sister is not beautiful? If I can''t see enough, my elder sister says that I''ve become lustful and killed me. I have nothing to say. Anyway, it''s not right or left. I have to shake my head and nod my head. " "Ha ha, you are a smart kid. You can speak very well." That young girl smiles, white gauze lightly shakes, can''t help but let a person infatuate among them. "I don''t know what my sister wants from me? Let''s just say that. Why fight so hard? As for sealing up this space? " Song Tianxuan said with a smile. The girl chuckled: "you don''t need to cheat me. For me, it''s better to be careful. Since you are song Tianxuan, you naturally know my sister? That''s what you call Ziyan fairy. " Song Tianxuan''s heart was finally in his stomach. "It''s Ziyan''s elder sister. I know her, but I don''t know..." Song Tianxuan doesn''t dare to tell a lie. Since she came to ask, she has already got all his information to the sky. It''s not difficult for a friar who hears about the Taoist realm. If she conceals anything, she will be found out. It''s not worth the loss at that time. The girl continued: "then I ask you, is Ziyan crying?" Song Tianxuan didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He had seen Ziyan on two sides, but last night, it made Ziyan cry bitterly. There seemed to be some subtle feelings between them. He didn''t even feel it. Chapter 121 She asked, naturally to verify, do not know whether Ziyan said... The girl saw song Tianxuan hesitated, can not help but feel a chill, cold voice: "sure enough, it should be last night, she cried for the first time." "Er... Elder sister... Ziyan''s elder sister, I really didn''t mean to... I don''t know why Ziyan suddenly cried out, I just simply went to ask for money..." Song Tianxuan didn''t dare to deny it, thinking, what if she cried? Is it hard to kill him? Say oneself and purple Yan have a promise again, want to take her to see that elder, but suddenly in the heart but give birth to a kind of ominous feeling. "Hum..." the girl snorted coldly, and a silver needle suddenly appeared less than half an inch away from Song Tianxuan''s eyebrow. "Master..." "What are you shouting about? My day, I just sleep. How did you provoke such an aunt? At least it''s the smell of the Tao With a wave of xuanhuang''s little hand, a yellow light came out of song Tianxuan''s eyebrows and ran against the silver needle. The silver needle fell to the ground with a "Ding". Song Tianxuan is already sweating. He doesn''t dare to take a breath. This woman can''t tell the truth to her any more. Xuanhuang Zhiling is also relieved, but her brow is wrinkled. She is facing the enemy. This is the first time he wakes up after entering the city from Song Tianxuan. Who knows, he just sleeps. As soon as he wakes up, it is a crisis of life and death. "Yes? How can you block my ice needle? " The girl got up and walked slowly. Song Tianxuan explained hastily, "my sister misunderstood me. I have a master who banned me. As for why I don''t know, why don''t you try again?" If she finds the spirit of xuanhuang, she will die. "Master? Kid, don''t cheat me. What kind of master is there? " The girl can''t help hesitating. Standing three steps away from Song Tianxuan, she can wipe song Tianxuan out with her hand. But that needle, although it used Wen Daoqi, was not blocked by song Tianxuan. Even in the Imperial City, there were not many people who could block this needle, let alone in silence. Her cultivation was based on Wen Daojing. That person''s cultivation, at least in Wen Daojing, was already the peak of the continent. "She''s not from canglan. I''ll give you a pithy formula. You can tell her how powerful your master is." Xuanhuang''s Spirit said the formula to song Tianxuan in a hurry. "Elder sister, I really don''t know, but the master told me a pithy formula at that time. If you don''t believe it, I''ll tell you if it''s true. You''ll know as soon as you listen to it." Song Tianxuan pretends to be calm and looks at the doubts revealed by his eyes. The girl was silent for a moment. She could not help thinking of Jieyu. She nodded and put down her hand. The surrounding air returned to its original temperature. "Skywalker starts with immortals, and then there are all things. The ice wind is blowing towards the sky, and the earth is frozen with extreme cold. After breaking, he stands up..." Song Tianxuan tells a pithy formula with xuanhuang''s spirit. The girl''s face was more and more shocked. Although song Tianxuan could not see it, he could feel the shaking of her body. Song Tianxuan finished reciting the formula and remained motionless, waiting to be sentenced. The atmosphere was very calm. The girl turned and sat down on the chair again. She said in a low voice, "is this the formula your master told you?" "If it''s a fake, if it''s half a fake, it''s a thunderbolt." Song Tianxuan vowed. The girl nodded, and her eyes turned. She seemed a little hesitant. After a long time, she said, "who is your master? Why do you know the skill of Bingyun Phoenix Palace? " She is a disciple of bingyunfeng palace. This skill is only accessible to the core disciples. Even she doesn''t know all about it. But song Tianxuan just picked it up. How could a 16-year-old know something of that level? "My master... Is a little fat child..." Song Tianxuan looks embarrassed and shows great reluctance. "That''s all. I wanted to kill you. Now it seems that you are not as simple as they say. The Xia family has you, but it is the sign of resurgence." The girl waved her hand and said with some complicated feelings. If it''s true, as song Tianxuan said, his master is not the most powerful, or he has a great connection with qizongmen. No matter what kind of master, she can''t kill song Tianxuan today. Besides, she''s hiding it from Ziyan. If Ziyan knows, she doesn''t know what''s wrong. Song Tianxuan was surprised. What about Xia family? Does this matter have something to do with the Xia family in the imperial capital? He came out for two years. I don''t know what happened to the Xia family? Although he took song Tianxuan''s body, he also inherited his memory. His parents died for his country, a grandfather supported him, and his uncle''s eyes were on him. For a moment, he was worried. "However, what irritates me is that you made Ziyan cry." The girl continued, and the jade finger gently stroked her forehead. "As for... My elder sister has an extraordinary origin, so must Ziyan, but I really didn''t know that she would cry. If I had known earlier, I would not have gone yesterday." Song Tianxuan is full of grievances. A young girl tears at him. Now her sister wants to kill him. Where can she reason? "Ha ha, I don''t know how you can judge my extraordinary origin. You are not simple either. Under the Royal City, you should be the number one in the aura realm. You can''t reach the peak of aura until you are 16 years old. It''s useless to work hard. You can''t catch up with those talents." The girl shook her head, but she also affirmed song Tianxuan''s accomplishments. Song Tianxuan knew that her origin was extraordinary, because her last life was in the upper world, and now she has a ten thousand year old spirit in her body, so it''s impossible to know. "Ha ha, I''m joking. It''s hard to catch up with a genius, but if you don''t try, who can say I can''t? It depends on people. Not everything depends on talent. There is no shortage of intelligence, opportunity and diligence. Even if it is a genius, song Tianxuan can still step on it. " Song Tianxuan said in a soft voice, with some disdain and some ruthlessness in his tone. The girl was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that song Tianxuan would be able to say this. She was young, and it was really different. She washed the essence valve marrow at least a hundred times. Her meridians were twice as thick as the ordinary friars of the same level. There was a cloud above the Dantian. Then she said with a smile: "you''re right. Today I''m not here to discuss with you how far you can go." Song Tianxuan smiles. Now that his life is saved, the master of the strong will sit still. She must have been afraid of the formula just now. She says, "so my sister just came here to kill me because Ziyan was crying?" "Yes, Ziyan has a hard life. You can''t provoke some things, even your master." The girl was a little emotional and continued: "Ziyan is not from this world. Now the memory is still sleeping. Every time she tears, the memory will open once, because the man tears for the first time..." Chapter 122 "How?" Song Tianxuan became dignified in an instant, and he was just two people. Ziyan doesn''t belong to this world. He had guessed it just now, but it''s the first time that he heard it. Even his master Yi Yun didn''t mention it. Is it true that the world they live in is higher than the Seven Star realm? If you go up, what else will there be? Does the legendary Yin deficiency and Yang excess really exist? Song Tianxuan was boiling with passion for a moment, and he resisted these questions and waited for the girl''s reply. The girl turned her face and stared at Song Tianxuan and said in a cold voice, "do you really want to know? I''m afraid you''ll regret it, or be afraid... " Song Tianxuan was surprised, looked at the girl''s eyes, motionless, firmly said: "how? So sure I''m scared? If only you didn''t tell me. The big deal is to make her cry a few more times, and then you''ll know why. " "You..." the girl clapped her right hand and stood up. The furniture around her turned into powder, but not a little bit of it fell into the air. A moment later, the girl suddenly said with a smile: "in the face of danger, do you dare to excite me? OK, I''ll tell you. You are the first man to make her cry. I''ll tell you The girl paced the room for two steps, stood still and said in a cold voice, "listen, the first man who made her cry is the man who made him emotional." Song Tianxuan was petrified in an instant. He opened his mouth wide and couldn''t say a word for a long time. An emotional man? Does it mean that Ziyan likes herself? But it''s not right. From the perspective of Ziyan, it''s the first time for them to meet. How can it be? And because of Danyun Shendan, she forced herself to cry first. How could she say that she was emotional? There was only one time of deep love in the last life, and most of it was due to the master. Although song Tianxuan was a dandy in this life, he always belonged to the category of teasing. What was his experience of love at first sight? "Ha ha, I know that men are all virtuous. I won''t be soft when I kill 10000 men like you." A disgusting expression appeared on his face, and a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes. Song Tianxuan returned to his senses and asked in shock: "elder sister, I''d better finish at one go. I''m confused about what you said. Why is the first man who shed tears emotional? What if you''re in love? Isn''t it constant? What''s the matter with Jieyu? " "You don''t need to know so much. You just need to know that Ziyan is not something you can touch. You are people of two worlds from the beginning to the end. She is a phoenix in nine days. What about you? What qualifications do you have to pursue her? " Asked the girl. "Besides, if the first emotional person can''t be together, he must die. Only in this way can he solve the problem of the first tear. Don''t ask me what? I don''t know why. You just need to know that if you can''t be together, you will die. Today, I wanted to kill you. Then I took advantage of Ziyan''s first memory to unseal and let her forget you, but I can''t kill you, but how can you be with Ziyan? " "What kind of logic is that? You''ll die if you''re not together? " Song Tianxuan asked depressed. "With the seal of your master, I can''t move you, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t move you. The solution of the first tear has been produced. Someone will come to you later. You can do it yourself." With that, the girl turned to leave. "Wait, who''s coming? Wang Cheng? Imperial capital? Or your world? " Song Tianxuan asked in a hurry. His heart is now anxious uneasy, uneasy to the heart began to beat, palms slowly exude sweat. The girl''s body shape, white gauze under the corner of the mouth curved out a beautiful radian, said: "should say, I said, remember, I don''t want a third person to know I came, even Ziyan can''t, I can''t kill you, but there are 10000 ways to let you survive, can''t die." With that, he disappeared in the same place, leaving a room full of furniture and song Tianxuan on the bed. "I just want to practice, then rush out of this world, go to Beidou, kill the damned people, find my parents, and then live a normal life with Wan''er. Can it be that difficult?" Song Tianxuan sat on the bed and murmured absently, reflecting on everything he had just done. Xuanhuang''s primate breathed a sigh of relief, and his tense nerves were finally relieved. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded: "it was very simple, but now it''s a little more complicated." "Master, how do you know she is not from this world? And that pithy formula... "The girl didn''t give song Tianxuan an answer, but the master in his body might be able to. Xuanhuang''s spirit laughs awkwardly: "intuition, intuition tells me that I''ve met such people. Is the formula suddenly remembered? I can''t remember it now, and some things can''t answer you, but you have to pay attention in the future. Don''t provoke this kind of existence. If I didn''t sleep and absorb that drop of blood essence, I''m afraid I can''t catch that shot today. " Recalling just now, song Tianxuan still has a lingering fear. He always thought that there was xuanhuangzhu and he could escape directly. Now it seems that he is still too naive. How can a strong man give him such a chance to escape? On the battlefield, it changes rapidly. "Now it seems that you really have a lot of trouble, and I have to sleep for some time. Just now, if I didn''t have that injection, I could absorb the essence and blood slowly. But now the consumption of spirit is too serious. My cultivation of golden body and the skill of Xuanying are already the maximum limit. If you have any questions, please ask quickly. I''m going to sleep." The spirit of xuanhuang is not happy. Song Tianxuan also realized the seriousness of the problem. Just in case he didn''t wake up xuanhuang''s spirit, what should he do? "I''ll try to pay attention later. How long will it take this time?" Song Tianxuan asked awkwardly. "As long as three months, as short as one month, the resources in xuanhuang pagoda are enough for you to get to the later stage of Sendai. You don''t have to worry about that." Xuanhuang''s spirit yawned and turned pale. "What''s the explanation? Why is Ziyan emotional? And why am I so worried? " Song Tianxuan asked in a hurry. He looked at the sweat in his palm and breathed cold. The spirit of xuanhuang pondered for a moment, walked up and down on the xuanhuang bead, and spoke slowly¡° First of all, paraphrase is a kind of sequela, which can only be triggered under specific circumstances. Once triggered, we must find a way to end it. " Song Tianxuan was silent, which means he didn''t say. He was so professional. How could he know... "Er... For example, according to this girl, Ziyan''s first tear triggered Jieyu. Ziyan must have suffered some fatal damage, which was more serious than the extinction of her spirits. The powerful one took the hand to reunite her spirits in the moment of dissipation, But it will cause natural disasters, which only aim at the spirits. " Chapter 123 "In order to reduce the heavy damage of natural calamity, the original cultivation and memory are usually sealed, just like a baby born, which is the purest in heaven and earth. When a ten thousand year old monster reaches the age of cultivation, there will be natural calamity. As for this natural calamity, I forget why it came into being." "This Ziyan should be the same, and then reincarnated to a lower plane. Even if the natural disaster is discovered, it will cost a lot to rush through several planes. In addition, the peerless strong should be eliminated. But in this case, there will be an explanation in the spirit, generally one. But at present, there are two Ziyan, one is tears, unsealed memory and cultivation, The second one is opened by you. " Song Tianxuan is stunned. Can he be reborn like this? So how strong can that strong man be? How powerful is the spirit? "There are many wonderful things between the heaven and the earth. I really don''t know why you are emotional. Maybe it''s because you are not from this world, or because your spirits are attracted to each other and have suffered heavy losses. Moreover, you are xuanhuangzhu, who is very helpful to the spirits. Maybe you inadvertently touched her solution." Xuanhuang touched his chin and tried to think of something, but he couldn''t remember it. "Like this..." Song Tianxuan was shocked, but he knew something about it, which was more serious than the death of the spirits. What had Ziyan experienced? "Well, those strong ones..." Song Tianxuan was a little worried. If he met xuanhuang when he was sleeping, and his cultivation was so low, wouldn''t he be dead? "Ah, you can rest assured that the girl who can find Ziyan must be the one who has been arranged by the strong. She has been here for more than ten years, and her accomplishments are obviously suppressed by the plane. If someone in her world really troubles you, she will have to wait a long time. It''s hard to say what realm you can reach. Don''t worry about that." Xuanhuang''s spirit waved his hand, which he was quite sure of. Song Tianxuan nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. He suddenly thought of something and asked eagerly, "if I set out to explain, then I didn''t stay with her?" "Well, this solution is like a rope, which has connected you two together. Now she is just emotional, only for a moment, which has little influence on you, but if she falls in love with you, it''s really..." xuanhuang Zhiling''s head is as big as a fight for a time. "So what? Looks like trouble? " Song Tianxuan asked in a hurry. He had no experience in this kind of thing. "Well, if you die, she won''t live long because of Jieyu. If you can''t eliminate Jieyu before she dies, you won''t live long." The spirit of xuanhuang said helplessly: "how can you touch the most unsolved thing with this three thousand road? What a ghost. " "So we are one now?" Song Tianxuan vomited his tongue, but he couldn''t help pulling his head. "Now no, now just contact, you die, she died, the other party just will be injured, there is no danger of life, so that little girl film will be anxious to kill you, and then clear Ziyan''s memory with pills, this can also solve the problem." The spiritual way of xuanhuang. "Is there no other way?" Song Tianxuan is very melancholy. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with anyone. Xuanhuang shook his head: "you can''t kill her now, can you? What''s more, she has a protector and a strong reincarnation for her. How can you kill her in this state "Well, I''m going to sleep. Please let me save my mind. Don''t wait for me to wake up. You''ll get me a strong man to come out..." xuanhuang''s Spirit said, and his body moved. He appeared on the big tree in xuanhuang''s bead and fell asleep. He left song Tianxuan alone to look at the moonlight outside the window and feel pathetic: "who am I provoking..." At night, song Tianxuan dare not relax. Meditation has become his only night activity. Today''s crisis makes him feel weak. If he doesn''t practice quickly, he will be left behind by some talents. The first person under the royal city? What about the imperial capital? Soon after daybreak, there was already a lot of noise in the street. Yaozong and liuyunzong tried their best to participate in the Danbao meeting. They even needed a thousand spirit stones to enter the danzong division, otherwise they would not be allowed to participate in the Danbao meeting. Song Tianxuan got up. As soon as he came out of the inn, he was found out. In the first world war yesterday, his fame had spread among the young generation. He was regarded as a strong man in the imperial atmosphere and was highly praised by sanxiu. "Mr. Song, what good things are you going to collect today?" On the way, people kept asking, intentionally or unintentionally, to get close to him. Song Tianxuan is not polite. He talks to people and ghosts. In a short time, he arrives at the place where the medicine sect is divided. At the gate, however, elder Huang was there to receive guests, and no one from Liuyun sect was seen. If you can ask elder Huang to come out to receive guests, the people who come here this time must not be ordinary people. No wonder you raise the threshold of entry to a thousand spirit stones. If you don''t have a sect, you can''t get in. "Mr. Song, long time no see. How have you been?" Elder Huang meets song Tianxuan, who is about to come forward, and says with a smile. "Thanks to elder Huang, it''s OK. You can live together." Song Tianxuan joked with a smile. However, elder Huang shook his head and said with a smile, "young master song is really modest. He defeated the disciples of shengun sword sect in the first world war yesterday. It can be said that he was cultivating for me. Ziyun''s cultivation has raised his face. Today I will accept five hundred spirit stones from young master song." "You are not from purple cloud city. How happy are you?" Song Tianxuan couldn''t help but smile, but said with a smile: "hey hey, that''s good. There''s a lot left. Thank you, elder Huang." Then he took out five hundred spirit stones and threw them to the boy. Elder Huang was a little surprised. He wanted to make him look ugly and cut him by 500, but he couldn''t get in. But he didn''t expect that he was really good. Before he spoke, he heard a cry behind him: "brother, brother, I''m out, ha ha ha..." Song Tianxuan turned to see, but Zhao Tianyou, the fat man, came panting from a distance. They all made way for fear of hurting themselves, but they couldn''t reason. "How''s it going?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Zhao Tianyou is helpless, shouting: "also said, you and Ziyan fairy in the house, but I was caught by my grandfather back to the house, originally did not want me to come today, I begged my grandfather for a long time, was released." When people listen to the speech, it''s just the first half of the sentence. As long as you hear it, everyone will look at Song Tianxuan, in the same room with Ziyan fairy? Ziyan fairy is the object pursued by all monks... Chapter 127 auction In his eyes, he was murderous, poisonous and envious Huang Changlao''s face changed. When the day came "Ha ha ha, are you stupid at home? That day, we went to the lake, met the fairy, and then separated. We drank, and the fairy left alone. How do you say you were caught by your grandfather? " Song Tianxuan made a look in a hurry and glared at Zhao Tianyou. Zhao Tianyou seemed to think of something. He pretended to have a sudden realization. He patted his head and said with a smile, "Oh, oh... Wrong memory, wrong memory, ah, stupid at home, hey, hey." "What are you doing? Why don''t you go in? " Song Tianxuan kicked him and kicked him into the door. After listening to them, they were suspicious and watched song Tianxuan enter the medicine sect. After the renovation, the hall of Yaozong has been expanded a lot. The second and third floors have all been changed into elegant rooms. In the hall, there are 100 round tables with the sign of zongmen or family on them. Song Tianxuan handed over another thousand spirit stones to get an elegant room. Although the place was small, he could see all the rooms on the second and third floors and in the hall. The location was excellent. Downstairs the hall is still full of seats, between each other is to greet each other, very busy. But the Ya room seems to be full. Many families are willing to pay, but they can only fail. "Young master song, I''m very polite." Song Tianxuan is waiting for the auction to begin in the elegant room, but he sees a woman open the door and come in with Lingcha. "Oh? You danzong are very considerate. " Song Tianxuan smiles and looks at the girl coming. "You''re joking. You like to be lively. There must be a questioner. Otherwise, if you don''t know what you don''t know, you have to ask again at the auction. It''s so troublesome." The girl put the spirit tea on the table, stood beside song Tianxuan and said with a smile. Song Tianxuan nodded and said with a smile: "yes, yes, that''s right. I don''t know who came this time? It looks like it''s quite a posture. " Before he started, he had already spent 1500 spirit stones. If he had put them in the past, he would have refused to pay for them. Even the Han family, though they are just a drop in the bucket, is not a small sum. The woman covered her face with a smile and explained: "the people who came here this time can be roughly divided into three categories. The first category is the people from the four main cities and the four major schools. They are generally the elders and young disciples of the school. Zhao Kang, who was defeated by you yesterday, and qingdaozi, who was led by them. Have you seen him before?" "Well, it''s just the four main cities..." "Oh, Baoyu city and shengun sword sect, MOTU city and Liuyun sect, Baihe city and Jiuxing Pavilion, Kaifeng City and Yunlan sect." The girl explained: "the second kind is the family, such as the Han family in Ziyun city. Some of the surrounding cities also have families. Under the MOTU, there are more than 30 families. After all, this Danbao meeting is for Liuyun clan''s birthday. If they don''t come, they will not have a good life." "And the third?" Song Tianxuan asked. "The third category? The third type is of course a local tyrant like song Gongzi. " The girl said, her eyes turned, and she said, "I heard that there are many alchemists. Although there are not many, they are regarded as the guests of honor by the major alchemists, and they begin to rush." Song Tianxuan ignored the girl''s eyes and knew something about the current situation. The family and clan came for elixir, but the small family and sanxiu came for spirit tools and skills. I don''t know if she will come, and whether the mysterious girl will still be with her... The Danbao meeting was originally held for the birthday of the Liuyun sect leader. It set up a judge to evaluate the pills and miraculous tools at auction, but now it has become a auction because of the appearance of Danyun Shendan. The six elders originally wanted to humiliate him at the meeting, but now they are really empty. Song Tianxuan was thinking about it, but he heard the sound of boiling downstairs. "Ladies and gentlemen, today is an auspicious day. Our medicine sect has been in Ziyun city for some time. It coincides with the birthday of the leader of Liuyun sect. We borrowed flowers to offer Buddhas and held this Dan Bao meeting with Liuyun sect. We will auction the pills, LINGJI and Lingqi of our sect in these years. If you have good things, you can also auction them on the spot. Huang shouhe is the host of this auction." After that, elder Huang arched his hands around, which was a salute. "This time, I think we all know that our medicine sect also specially came to walk from the imperial city. If there is trouble, we can give up the idea ahead of time." Elder Huang continued, with a warning in his tone. Walking, however, is the appearance of the sect. Generally speaking, there are people with high morality and high accomplishments. When the two medicine sects walk under the residence of marquis Ning, their accomplishments are at least golden. Two of them are in this town. Even if the four major sects come here, they dare not make a mistake. "Well, no more nonsense. Now the auction starts. The first one is free auction time. If you have something good, you can come up for auction. You can specify the exchange or set the price. If there is not enough Lingshi, you can send it to the backstage. After discount, you can give the Lingshi to you. From now on." Huang elder said, after the court let, behind showing a Zhang Xu square platform. "Well, I''ll be the first one." Some people were impatient and jumped up. The old man took out a small tripod with three legs and two ears from his arms. The tripod was copper colored and sent out bursts of aura. "I''ve spent a lot of effort on it. I got it from a secret place. Although it''s not a magic weapon, it''s very helpful for calming my mind. I can''t be promoted in this life. I''ll start shooting two thousand spirit stones." The old man looked at the tripod, rather reluctant. "Two thousand two" "Two thousand four" After that, many families and clans came to the front, all of which were small fights and small disturbances, mainly with auxiliary skills. "Fellow Taoists, if there is no major show in the market, then we will start the auction of the four major branches and the medicine schools." About an hour later, elder Huang came out and was quite disappointed with the auction. "Ha ha, elder Huang, that''s not true." A beautiful woman went up to the stage: "I have a treasure here. I don''t know if you dare to take it." As soon as the beautiful woman appeared on the stage, there was a commotion. Song Tianxuan asked: "who is this man? It''s like a reputation. " Girl Ying Ying a smile, toward the stage looked at a way: "is she?" "Why, do you know him?" Song Tianxuan asked. "I don''t know. It''s just that this person has been famous for a long time. It''s only two years since my son came here. I don''t know that she is normal." The girl explained: "her name is Hong Si Niang. She is the cultivation of the middle stage of Sendai, but she is full of poisonous skills. Some people have seen her go beyond her level and kill a strong man in the later stage of Sendai. Besides, she is moody. Generally, few people provoke her." Chapter 124 Song Tianxuan looked at Hongsi Niang and saw that she put a jade card on the table with a smile. Some of the jade cards were broken, even in the corner. All of a sudden, the light group in the soul of song Tianxuan got excited. If it had feet, I''m afraid it would have run out to the jade plate now. "What''s the connection with Maoshan?" Song Tianxuan forced down the excitement, which made him dignified. Maoshan is the ancestral gate of ancient times. It is inconceivable that this small canglan continent can meet it. Now it has met the jade brand related to it. It must be more complicated than I imagined. Song Tianxuan could not help but stand up and listen to Hongsi Niang continue: "this jade card is from Yuqing mountain." As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar. Many people showed an incredible look. No one here knows where yuqingshan is. "Si Niang, no one here dares to deny your accomplishments, but we don''t know where yuqingshan is. You said you got the jade card from yuqingshan. What''s the evidence?" A middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes said with a smile. Red fourth Niang glanced at the man and walked forward two steps. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "isn''t this the Kang family in Baihe city? Hehe, what''s the matter? Has Master Kang recovered? " Between the lines, it''s full of irony. "You... Red four Niang, you... Walk out of this door today, it''s the day of your death. No matter how good the baby is, you won''t be blessed." The middle-aged man got angry and yelled. "It''s the enemy." Song Tianxuan pondered. "If there''s any grudge between your two families, you can help yourself out of our pharmacy, but please respect yourself here." Elder Huang said on one side that although the words were not heavy, they represented the attitude of the medicine sect. "Hum..." the man waited for elder Huang, but he couldn''t have an attack. After all, the family still had contact with Yaozong. There was no need to annoy Yaozong here. Elder Huang explored his right hand and motioned red fourth Niang to continue. Red four Niang originally wanted to excite the Kang family, but it''s not good to see what elder Huang meant. After all, she is in the territory of the medicine sect, and there are two people walking behind her. Although her strength is extraordinary, she still has no strength to fight back in the face of the golden body. Then he turned around and went back to the way of jade plate: "everyone here knows what kind of person I am. If I have revenge, I will get it. But this jade plate is really from yuqingshan." "As for where I am in yuqingshan, I can''t tell you. It''s the jade brand that enables me to come out of yuqingshan. I don''t find anything else useful. I won''t go into yuqingshan again in my life, so it''s useless. The starting price is ten thousand. I have something to say directly." Hongsi Niang is forthright, and her mouth is priceless. For any family or clan, it''s worth the ten thousand spirit stone to be able to make jade Castle Peak out of it. But she did not dare to step into the jade Castle Peak again. This jade card, however, was obtained by her hard work. She thought it was a treasure, but she didn''t think it was useless. She was only able to guide people out of the mountain. "Fifteen thousand..." red four Niang voice just fell, but hear a person shout high price. Red four Niang a Zheng, didn''t expect so soon someone to shout price, song Tianxuan follow reputation to go, this person sitting in the front row, is an old man. "Hehe, who are you? What do you want with this old man? What opportunities do you want when you are old? " Red four niangs sneer a way. Hunyuan sect is a sect in Kaifeng City. This mid-term cultivation of Butian Sendai is very good. He opened his eyes slowly and said with a smile: "I want to leave something for my descendants, so I don''t think Si Niang will cheat me. After all, hundreds of families and sects here are just spitting, Si Niang can''t stand it either. " This sentence caused a roar of laughter, red four Niang eyes a stare: "you old miscellaneous hair, others are afraid of you, I''m not afraid, careful another day I go up the mountain, slaughtered your disciples, so that you don''t have a descendant, see who you still leave." "Twenty thousand." Red four Niang words voice just fall, but hear a ya to spread out a clear voice, clear is a young girl, Ya of the brand, impressively is cloud LAN Zong. This cloud LAN Zong is the first large number of Kaifeng City, and its opening means the beginning of the competition of the four major doors. "Yun LAN Zong." Looking at the voice coming from the opposite, song Tianxuan said to himself. He is very familiar with emperors and Ziyun City, but he doesn''t know anything else. "What? But you don''t know anything about it? " The girl said with a smile. Song Tianxuan took out a hundred spirit stones from his arms and handed them over: "you are responsible for explaining. This is the cost." The girl took it in fear, but she couldn''t believe her eyes, but she had two years'' income. "Why, too little?" Song Tianxuan asked leisurely. The girl turned back and shook her head in a hurry, saying: "many, many, what do you want to know? Even if you ask, you will know as much as a little girl knows. " "Talk about yunlanzong." "Yunlanzong, the first large section of xiakaifeng city in ninghou Prefecture, is located in the second place of the fourth section, the first is qixingge, the next is liuyunzong, and the last is shengun Jianzong." By the way, the girl told the ranking again. "Elder Hao is the leader of yunlanzong''s team this time. The voice just now is Yue linger, a genius who is famous in ninghou mansion. Now it''s the cultivation in the early days of Sendai, and Qingyun ranking 12th." "What is Qingyun ranking?" Song Tianxuan couldn''t help but ask: in the early days of Sendai, if the younger generation''s accomplishments were not low, they would be ranked 12th. What about the front? "No, you don''t even know the Qingyun list?" When the girl grows up, even the maid who doesn''t practice much knows what a friar who defeats Yu Qi Jiu Chong Zhao Kang doesn''t know? Song Tianxuan frowned. Didn''t he know it was strange? In Song Tianxuan''s memory, those related to practice can be counted with one hand. The rest are women and good wine. And he came to this world only 20 days, don''t know nature is normal. The girl felt song Tianxuan''s displeasure, and quickly changed her tongue and said, "it''s normal for you to manage everything every day For fear of offending song Tianxuan, the God of wealth. "The Qingyun list is issued by Tianji Pavilion, the capital of the emperor. It is updated from time to time. It is usually updated when the Marquis''s house and the king''s city are big. All the ten Marquis''s houses have their own Qingyun list. The people on the list can''t be more than 20 years old. When they arrive at jinshenjing, they will be Xuantian list. The Xuantian list is divided into tianbang and Dibang, which are divided into Xuantian list and Dibang As soon as the girl finished, she heard an elegant room nearby shouting, "twenty five thousand." Song Tianxuan saw that it was the Seven Star Pavilion. Chapter 125 "Ha ha, elder Zhou, do you have to step in?" Elder Hao''s voice came from Yunlan sect. "These four sects are not convinced of each other, and it is inevitable that they will fight with each other." The girl explained. "What? This thing can guide people to come out of Yuqing mountain. Naturally, it''s a good thing. Besides, it''s an auction. It''s not in your Yunlan clan. Naturally, it''s the one with the highest price. " Elder Zhou has no good airway. "30000" "Thirty five thousand" "40000" With the price rising all the way, everyone is not interested. Even if you find a treasure in Yuqing mountain at such a high price, whether you can sell it at such a price is still two things. Besides, you may not be able to find it. "150000" Just as everyone was watching the war, a young man''s voice came from Yajian. "150000" Song Tianxuan repeated, for fear that others did not hear clearly. "Who is this man? One hundred and fifty thousand for a jade brand? Do you really think it''s Xuanbao? " "Yes, I don''t know. Who are these two families? How dare you rob it? " "Never heard of such a family?" "Daoyou, are you sure you want to fight?" Zhou Chang said with a smile. Song Tianxuan nodded and said solemnly: "elder Zhou also said that if the price is high, I can get it. Why can''t I get it if I have money?" Besides, the light group in his body is extremely excited. It should be related to Maoshan. He is now the ninth generation of Maoshan''s descendants. He has to do with it. "Three hundred thousand" that circumference old one clenches teeth, ruthlessly says. "500000" Song Tianxuan blurted out without frowning. Everyone was shocked. This is the rhythm of death. Standing behind the old Zhou, there is a sect. The Seven Star Pavilion, the first of the four major sects, is not as powerful as an ordinary small sect. Besides, these major sects are very vengeful. "Think twice, young master song. This is the Seven Star Pavilion..." "What about the Seven Star pavilion? Is it not as expensive as I am? Can he still take it hard?" Song Tianxuan''s voice is not small, all of you listen to it, and many of you really laugh. "I''m afraid it''s money to buy, but life to use." "Ha ha, young people, they are a little younger after all." "600000, do you really want to take revenge on me? If you give up, I''ll make it up to you. " Elder Zhou opened the window. With a wave of his hand, he opened the window on Song Tianxuan''s side. People see song Tianxuan''s true face. "It''s him. No wonder he dares to challenge the Seven Star Pavilion." "Who?" "Yesterday..." There was a lot of discussion, but no one found that the atmosphere in the three rooms changed instantaneously. Yun zhe looked at Song Tianxuan, then at Zhao Kang behind him, and said, "younger martial brother, this matter, elder martial brother will get justice for you." "Thank you, elder martial brother." Zhao Kang''s eyes flashed a trace of evil. In the other place, Tang rongduan sits on the chair, his tea is all over the floor, and his eyes show the ferocity of women. Behind him stand two people, one is Wang Sheng, the sixth elder, and the other is Guo Chao. But the sixth elder''s breath is unstable, and I don''t know what happened. "No wonder I can''t find him. It turned out that he had a relationship with Yaozong. Third brother, I''ll kill him later and give him a hand." Wang Sheng went to the windowsill and grabbed it with one hand. "I said, don''t kill him." Tang Rong stands up, walks to Wang Sheng and looks down at Song Tianxuan. "Song Tianxuan, you humiliated me so much that you didn''t kill me because you saved my life, but you humiliated me so much that I pleaded for you. Now killing you is not cheap for you?" Tang Rong clenched his fists tightly. When he got the skill that day, it was all about men and women. Then he knew that his identity had been known by song Tianxuan. "Elder Chai, is this boy still alive?" Song Cheng said, looking at Song Tianxuan, he was a little incredible. He did it himself, but he couldn''t do it. All the people in Heishan were killed. Yesterday, Zhao Kang was defeated completely. Twenty days later, the speed of his growth had threatened the great competition of ninghou mansion one year later. "Don''t worry, little Lord. Let''s do it freely. Now at least three murders have been locked on Song Tianxuan. We don''t have to do it. He''s doomed. Little Lord, you''d better prepare for the next auction. The birthday of the Lord is a big event. As for her, we can''t provoke her." Mr. Chai took a look at Tang Rong in the window. The two people behind him felt very dangerous, so he began to dissuade him. Naturally, song Cheng was not a brainless man. At this point, he would not cause any more trouble. He said bitterly, "OK, wait until his father''s birthday, and then make a long-term plan." Old Chai, however, shook his head and sighed. Song Tianxuan has no more than a million spirit stones on his body, but today I''m here to see the price of Danyun Shendan. Secondly, I have to deal with some pills on his body to see if he can meet the genius treasure that nourishes the spirit, so that I can leave it to the master. Thirdly, Ziyan. "650000." Song Tianxuan refused to give up, and directly rejected the favor of the Seven Star pavilion with the price. "Good, good, good, good, good. Don''t be robbed out of the door." Elder Zhou threatened. He opened the window of song Tianxuan and let people see that he was threatening song Tianxuan. When he saw his true face, he was sure that he did not dare to fight. Such a risk was too great. After all, he had never heard of a large family or a large family coming here to try. But song Tianxuan''s attitude really made him angry. Even the city master didn''t dare to give him the face of the Seven Star Pavilion. Now the young man has a big face. "If I can keep it, that''s my ability. I don''t need to worry about it." Song Tianxuan arched his hand and said with a smile. "OK, 650000. If there is no higher price, the jade plate will be the son of song." Elder Huang said with a smile, but the words changed: "but Mr. Song, I don''t know if you have 650000 spirit stones." "Look down on me?" With a cold snort, song Tianxuan took out a treasure bag from his body, took down 350000 spirit stones, and threw down the rest. Elder Huang caught it, but his face was startled, 650000, not bad. Who has nothing to do with a million stone? "That''s all right." Song Tianxuan looked at the girl who had been shocked and could not speak, and turned to ask. "Naturally, Si Niang, put away the things." Huang Changlao throws Lingshi back, and song Tianxuan catches it. The auctioned items are kept by Yao Zong and delivered in the background after the auction. People look at Song Tianxuan with sympathy. In their eyes, song Tianxuan seems to be a dead man. "Grasshoppers after autumn can''t hop for a few days." "To get into trouble with the Seven Star Pavilion, alas, I thought I could see his name on the blue cloud list next year, but now it seems that it''s hard..." Red four Niang also didn''t expect to shoot so high price, press in the heart of ecstasy, in the eyes of everyone''s envy back to the seat. "OK, let''s start the auction." Elder Huang, seeing that there was no one on the stage, began to say that two boys came up from the stage and brought up the plate. Chapter 126 All the people are in high spirits. The most important thing is the auction of drugs. They are all running for drugs. "First of all, the 100 year old Juling grass can be taken in the imperial Qi state. It can directly improve the aura and speed up the cultivation. The starting price is 3000 spirit stones, and the price is increased by 1000 each time." As soon as elder Huang finished speaking, some families vied with each other to bid, and several families in Ziyun city also began to compete. They knew that the later they went, the higher the price would be, and the stronger the competitors were. They could not afford to be provoked, so they had to buy as many as they could in the first few rounds. Finally, he was robbed by a sanxiu with eight thousand spirit stones. "The next one is the 300 year old Polygonum multiflorum, which has the effect of warming the spirit. The starting price is 5000 spirit stones, and the price is increased by 1000 each time." "It''s good to warm up the spirits." Song Tianxuan thought about it and directly offered the price: "ten thousand" When people see song Tianxuan, they know that he is a rich and powerful dandy. Suddenly, few people fight for him again. If you have money, he is richer than you. If they don''t give face to the Seven Star Pavilion, who will they give face to? In the corner of "20000", a voice came up. "30000" "50000" "I don''t want it," Song Tianxuan blurted out, and everyone was surprised. No more? Don''t raise the price? The man was obviously fooled, but he didn''t say a word. He sat there quietly waiting for Huang Changlao to award the object to him. Fifty thousand is beyond the bottom line of song Tianxuan''s value for the three hundred year old Polygonum multiflorum. Although things are good, fifty thousand spirit stones can buy better ones. There''s no need to fight for them. It''s different from the jade brand. "Ha ha, this guy is a little interesting." On the third floor, a young man sat on a chair, holding a cup of tea in his hand, looking at the woman beside him, and said with a smile. "Isn''t he the one whose young master said he was quick? I don''t know. I''m still a local tycoon. " A little fellow behind him said with a smile. "Not really. He has some skills." When a woman opens her mouth, she asks everyone in the room to stop what they are doing and listen to her alone. This woman is wearing a long purple dress with Tassels and a little powder, but she is more ordinary, just like a fairy. It''s Ziyan, and the young man beside her is the only one who can see song Tianxuan''s moves in the inn that day. "Oh? What skills? Let''s hear it. " The small Marquis Ye thin eyebrow tiny Cu, some curiously turn head to come, the eye does not turn an eye of looking at Purple Yan. Ziyan turned her head and said with a soft smile, "what''s your skill? I don''t know if you continue to look at it." "Ha ha, that''s true. The fairy said it well." The young Marquis gave a ha ha, drank water and stopped talking. But Ziyan''s cheek was flushed for a moment. When she saw song Tianxuan, her heart beat a little faster. "He''s just a little white faced with a little spare money. What can he do?" Said the little fellow. "Mouth, fairy let you see, you see, don''t you have eyes?" The little Marquis gave a violent drink, which made the boy kneel down to beg for mercy, and he did not dare to say more. "Elder martial brother, isn''t this the person who was in Ziyan''s house the day before yesterday? How dare you come? " On the other hand, Liu ran asked with a smile. "Hum... If you come, you don''t have to go..." Fang Yun snorted, but he closed his eyes. Liu ran pouted his little mouth and turned his big eyes upward, but he said: "Ziyan is not a great person. Everyone is from Dan. Why don''t you come here and sit beside the little prince of ninghou mansion?" "Little Marquis? He is nothing... "Fang Yun said, no matter how provocative Liu ran was, he would never speak again. Next, Yao Zong took out some pills and spirit tools, which were looted by the family and clan. The price was higher than song Tianxuan''s price. Han Jia also got a fourth grade pill. Song Tianxuan also made two pieces. One is a purple wood sachet. Everyone knows that the purple wood can calm the mind, but they don''t know that it can also warm the spirit. The other is the main medicine of Jutai pill, in order to prepare for the attack on Sendai. Song Tianxuan will be responsible for the interpretation of the girl hit out of the room, the sachet with pills, put in the sleeve. "You must come here for the sake of Danyun and Shendan." Backstage in the thought of a voice, two people, one wearing gray uniforms, one wearing black uniforms, appeared on the auction table. "The two of us are Yao Zong, marquis Ning''s residence. I''d rather not be short of them. I''d rather not be short of them." The grey robed old man introduced. "Danyun Shendan, this is the first time in a thousand years. I was lucky to get it, but I didn''t dare to enjoy it alone. Today I put it up for auction. The one with the highest price gets it, which has nothing to do with cultivation, identity and background." I''d rather not say it. "When you walk, just talk and don''t practice the fake moves. Don''t let us stare. Take it out and have a look?" "Yes, yes..." Ning bukui said with a smile, "don''t worry, please." Ning Buxiao takes out a jade bottle from his sleeve. As soon as he opens it, the rich Dan fragrance comes out. Everyone feels the restlessness of aura in his body. "This is Danyun Shendan." Fang Yun''s eyes are fixed on Ning Buxia''s pills. This is the peak of Dandao. Danyun is the God pill that even his master can''t practice. If he can practice it, Ziyan will marry him. Fang Yun even begins to see him refining pills with Ziyan and discussing the situation of Dandao. "What do you think, elder martial brother?" Liu ran waved in front of his eyes and pouted. "No... nothing... We''ll take this pill." Fang Yun regained his mind and looked embarrassed. Liu ran saw that the way of nature must be related to Ziyan. "The golden light of Danyun Shendan came out only when it first came out. This is the second time. But I believe you can feel that this is only 100% of the medicinal power. Sanpin Juling pill is comparable to liupin Huiling pill, the first pill in Sendai." Ning Buxiao said, put the pill back into the jade bottle and put it on the table. There were two of them. No one could move the pill. "The starting price is 500000 yuan, and the price will be increased by 50000 yuan each time." I''d rather not say it. "Half a million? Ha ha, Danyun Shendan, 500000 is too little, 600000. " The elder of Zhou Chang said with a smile. Elder Hao said: "600000 people want to buy only one elixir for a thousand years? Seven hundred thousand. " "800000. I want it from liuyunzong." Elder Wu stood up and went to the window. "900000. Who''s going to rob me? I''m really impatient." Qingdaozi got up and refused to let him. All the people were silent, but the four major groups fried the pills to two million spirit stones in a twinkling of an eye. This number has exceeded everyone''s expectation. The first pill in Sendai. For them in the later stage of Sendai, this pill can make their strength go up to a new level. Maybe it can impact the Jinshen realm. Maybe if they get to the Jinshen realm, the other three major pills are not worth mentioning. That''s why they fight. Chapter 127 Only song Tianxuan is the most calm. He drinks a cup of tea and looks at the fierce competition in front of him. If there are no two people walking in front of him, I''m afraid the dead man will make a big fight. "Ah, father Yao zongkeng, if I buy one million yuan, I will earn one million yuan. I really know how to do business. I can''t. I have to set my own price in the future." Song Tianxuan nodded very seriously. If you let xuanhuang Zhiling know that he can''t do business, don''t you kill him? "You don''t have to fight, this thing, Ning Hou mansion wants, 2.5 million spirit stone." The boy went to the window and called. All four of them shut up and dare not say a word. They are the four major members of the ninghou government. If the ninghou government wants them to exist, they can exist. If the ninghou government wants them to disappear, they will not live until tomorrow. But they didn''t expect that a group of elixirs from ninghou mansion came back to fight for the elixir from Sendai? Is it the little Marquis? They didn''t dare to think about it any more. If they angered the little ancestor, the consequences would be unimaginable. Ninghou mansion is just his successor... Ningbuxia and ningdon''t expect that although they knew someone was coming to ninghou mansion, they didn''t know who it was. They thought they would join in the fun and come by the way. They didn''t expect that they would get involved in the Danyun God pill in the end. Rather than arched his hand, he opened his mouth to the window of ninghou mansion on the third floor and said, "I don''t know when the young master of ninghou mansion arrived. Yaozong was disappointed and welcomed far away. I hope he can forgive me." "How many CHILDES can there be in ninghou mansion? This is the only one in the house of marquis Ning. " While the boy was talking, he stood in front of the window. "It''s better not to be short of medicine than not to be short of it. I''ve met the marquis." Seeing this, they saluted in a hurry. "Two elders don''t need to be polite. I''ll pay 2.5 million yuan to buy Danyun Shendan for Ziyan fairy. Do you have any opinions?" Xiao Hou Ye arched his hand and said with a smile. This young marquis is named Ning Tian. He is the only son of Ning Zhiyuan, the Marquis of Ning''s mansion. He is very fond of him. But Ning Tian is also very competitive. At the age of 17, he has reached the late stage of Sendai, ranking third in the Qingyun list, and his promotion to jinshenjing is just around the corner. When this remark came out, all four of them were angry, but they did not dare to attack. Who told me that if you were a patriarch, you would be doomed? "Dare not dare not, namely is the small Marquis Ye wants to send the God Dan to the beauty, nature is again good but." Zhou Chang said with a smile that he was the first to quit. Ning Tian looks at the other three people again. Hao Changlao, Qing Daozi and elder Wu are all laughing and joking. They dare not fight any more. As we all know, Ziyan fairy is a genius in the realm of Taoism, and he was born with a great nation and a great city. Ning Tian''s move is undoubtedly a demonstration to the public, declaring that Ziyan is his, and how far other people go. But no one dares to provoke Ning Tian. Song Tianxuan suddenly felt very uncomfortable. Since that strange girl said those words to him, xuanhuang Zhiling confirmed the credibility of those words from the perspective of a ten thousand year old goblin. When he looked at Ziyan again, he had the same feeling. This feeling was different from Murong Wan, very subtle... So when Ning Tian said that, song Tianxuan would be very uncomfortable. "Son of a bitch, how can you be regarded as making money by buying my women with my things?" Song Tianxuan frowned, a face of helplessness, did not expect to sell pills but sold such a result. "You, alas, this Danyun Shendan is good, but..." Ziyan stood up, looking at ningtian, I don''t know what to say. She had a dream the night before yesterday. She dreamed that she came from a distant place. She dreamed of a middle-aged man. She called his father... When she woke up, her cultivation had reached the middle stage of Sendai, and her spirit was even stronger. All this surprised her. Ning Tian''s visit and Fang Yun''s appearance make her have no time to think about these things, but when she sees song Tianxuan, she suddenly remembers. "What? Ziyan, don''t you understand me? I will do anything for you. " Ningtian looks at Ziyan with deep love. "I don''t want to..." Ziyan quickly refused. After all, ninghou mansion is a marquis mansion, which was canonized by Emperor Tang. No matter how special her identity is, it''s not good for her to have a direct conflict with ninghou mansion. Ning Tianqian was about to hold her hand, but Ziyan retreated two steps, frowning, some angry. Ning Tian had to give up and sighed: "I know you like Dan Dao. I bought this pill for you..." "Three million" suddenly walked out of the backstage, like a golden girl. Ning Tian was stunned and looked at them. He was shocked. He could not see that their cultivation was in the later stage of Sendai? The whole scene is in an uproar. On the site of ninghou mansion, there are still people who dare to rob things from ningtian. Moreover, ningtian really says that this thing is for Ziyan fairy. Now, it''s obvious that someone has come to smash the field. Song Tianxuan was equally astonished. These two men''s accomplishments were not low, and the power of the spirit was above the accomplishments. "Who are these two? He is able to cultivate both soul and soul, and he is so good that he must be the genius of the masses. " Song Tianxuan''s secret way. "Uncle Han, what''s the origin of these two people?" Ning Tian asked in a low voice. The man behind him kept his eyes closed and said: "these two people are powerful. The young man''s cultivation is in the later stage of Sendai, and the young girl''s cultivation is in the middle stage of Sendai. You are not the opponent." "Two Taoist friends, I''d rather take this elixir. If you''re willing to let me go, the compensation from ninghou mansion will not satisfy you." Ning Tian smell speech body shape a flash, fly out from the room, appear in front of two people. Behind him followed a black faced man, silent, like a shadow. Song Tianxuan took a look at the man, and felt that his eyes hurt, so he quickly turned on the spirit power. "The big man''s eyes are very powerful. I''m afraid he has become a magic power." Song Tianxuan said in secret that this time he was really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. First, he was the genius of the major families, and then he had the strength of the four major sects. Next, even the little Marquis of the ninghou mansion came by himself, followed by a strong man who had become a supernatural power. Next, these two people of the same age whose souls were both at rest. The supernatural power, however, is different from the supernatural power and the metaphysical power. Both of them can be learned through inheritance and cultivation. The two supernatural powers are really formed by self perception. There is no limit to the cultivation of supernatural power, but there is no one in a million people. Once it''s completed, it''s no problem to kill people by leaping over the next level. Even some supernatural powers can directly surpass the two levels of killing. It''s not impossible. "I asked for this elixir, not to give it away, but for the sake of elixir. You are not elixir, but you are so outrageous. You can''t do it." Fang Yun said, took a look at rather not and rather not lack. Knowing the origin of Fang Yun, they bowed their heads and said nothing. These two forces could not afford to offend each other. On the one hand, they belonged to the palace of ninghou, and on the other hand, they were the successors of Dan Dao, and they belonged to the monks. Chapter 128 "I don''t care what your origin is. No one dares to take what I want at the boundary of ninghou mansion." Ning Tian opened his mouth and moved his hand. A long whip appeared in his hand. The whip pattern was dense, like snake skin, which made people feel numb at a glance. "It''s the spirit weapon of ninghou mansion. It''s made of the skin of a golden python." "Isn''t that a seven grade weapon?" "Xiao Hou ye can''t reach the golden body. I''m afraid he only has the power of five level spirit weapons in his hands." The speaker, holding the flute tightly in his hand, stands behind the perimeter of the Seven Star Pavilion. "Ha ha, what''s the origin of these two little guys? How dare you challenge Marquis Ning? " Elder Hao''s beard flew straight up at the corner of his mouth, disdaining the way. Elder Wu didn''t know when he appeared after Hao Chang. He said with a smile, "no matter what it is, I love it today." "If it''s the one with the highest price, why can''t I pay three million yuan and you two and a half million yuan? Are the rules of the drug clan still considered Fang Yun took a look at the whip and said with a smile. Rather than and rather than lack of two people, this just reflected, yes, this is the fair, the fair should be the one with the highest price, but who let you two enemies point to Mai mang? No matter what, no matter what. "It''s the one with the highest price." It''s better to squeeze a word out of my teeth for a while. Ning Tian turned his eyes and sneered, "what? I beg your pardon? I respect you. You are the leader of the drug sect of ninghou Prefecture. Don''t forget your own identity. I will open the fair if I say I can''t, and I won''t open it if I can''t "What a big tone. Do you really think you are a royal family?" When Liu ran opened his mouth, he was full of sarcasm. "You little girl, what do you say?" Ning Tian was born arrogant. He was the one who mocked others. How could anyone else mock him? This is not turning the sky? "Pa" Ning Tian''s right hand swings fiercely, the ground mang whip swings fiercely, the air bursts in an instant, a kind of violent spiritual power is sent out from it, and the whole room is boiling in an instant. Ningtian is standing there, as if everything is still in general, slowly move, not slow to avoid this whip. Only song Tianxuan, Liu ran and the two walking monks were present to see Ning Tian''s action. It was not that he was fast, but that in front of the powerful monks, all the attacks slowed down. With a bang, everywhere the whip went, there was a crack. The surrounding floor broke and spread forward along the mark of the whip. "Stop it." There was a sound of Jiaohe behind him. Song Tianxuan was a hundred feet away from the battlefield, but he still felt a breeze blowing on his face. The fierce aura around him was instantly removed. Fixed eyes to see, but Ziyan came out from upstairs. Lotus step slow move, graceful body, all eyes are not concerned about who to fight for the pill, but in front of this one thousand years rare beauty. "This is a trade fair, not a place for you to compete." Ziyan went to the middle of the two and cheered. "Hehe, Ziyan, this guy doesn''t know what to do. He dares to move what I give you?" Rather day see purple Yan appear, know today is not to fight, then received the ground mang whip, walked forward two steps. "Mr. Fang, is this pill..." Ziyan ignores Ning Tian, but turns around and salutes Mr. Fang. Fang Yun was stunned, but for a while he said with a smile: "Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang, what a Mr. Fang, ha ha ha..." Liu ran was puzzled and said, "elder martial brother, have you been fooled by this Fang Yun ignored Liu ran, but he stopped laughing and said, "in your eyes, am I not as good as him?" As long as you are a normal person, you can see that Fang Yun''s accomplishments are higher than Ning Tian''s, his temperament is better than Ning Tian''s, and his speech is higher than that of the young Marquis Ning. It suddenly dawned on Song Tianxuan that they knew each other? Who is the son of everyone? There is no such person in the memory of the imperial capital? "Mr. Fang, Mr. Ning, the one with the highest price today is three million yuan. I don''t know if Mr. Ning will increase the price?" Ziyan strange calm, but also added a Bingyan, people do not consciously itch the heart. When song Tianxuan looked at it carefully, he also felt that Ziyan''s temperament was different. He couldn''t say it, but he looked more beautiful than the first time. This may be related to the root awakening. "Who is she?" Tang Rong asked standing in the room. Guo Chao said: "this girl is danxiu. She used to be in yipinge. I don''t know why she is now in Yaozong. She has high talent. Now she should have the mid-term cultivation of Sendai, but she is not stable. She is the top ten Marquis''s mansion, the two king''s cities and the emperor''s capital. She is the dream lover of the young generation. She is called Ziyan fairy." Tang Rong was not aware of the jealousy and said, "hum, fairy fairy, what''s so great?" Subconsciously, there is a sense of crisis. If he sees Ziyan, will he leave her? All of a sudden, he thought of song Tianxuan''s Yunyu book. He thought that he could work hard from here... "Plus, four million." Ning Tian said. "Little Marquis, that''s enough." The big man behind him still closed his eyes and clasped his arms, reminding him. "Ah, uncle Han, others have bullied the head of ninghou mansion. How can you bear it?" Ning Tian turns to say, but dare not attack, in front of this big man, is the second person he is afraid of. The man did not speak any more, but just stood, giving people a sense of dispensability. "Who is this boy? Did you escape the whip of the young marquis in the middle of Sendai? " "It seems that if I know Ziyan fairy, I must be her pursuer." "Ning Tian, if you say that, I''ll tell you that I refined this pill for research and then gave it to ziyao. I''m sure it''s better than this one." Fang Yun said coldly. "That is, elder martial brother Dan Dao is the first to cultivate. When the time comes, he will give Dan medicine to his sister-in-law as a token of love." Liu Ran is not afraid of many things. Their status and accomplishments are all above Ning Tian. Are they afraid that they will not succeed? But Ziyan said with a smile: "my younger sister is joking. Mr. Fang is a dragon and Phoenix among people. Ziyan..." "Hehe, you like Ziyan, hehe, but it''s just so interesting. I''ll beat you and let you kneel at my feet and beg for mercy." Ning Tian interrupted in a hurry and said with a smile. If it was normal, uncle Han would rush out behind him and turn Mr. Fang to the ground directly. But Ning Tian said that, but there was no movement behind him. Fang Yun suddenly began to laugh: "it''s up to you? Even Cheng Qing doesn''t dare to talk to me like this. What are you? Ning Zhiyuan didn''t dare to talk to me like that. " When this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. Who is Ning Zhiyuan? That''s the master of ninghou mansion, one of the ten Marquises, who was a great hero of the unification of the Tang Dynasty a hundred years ago. Is this young master Fang... Chapter 133 crisis Ning Tian was stunned. He immediately looked back at Uncle Han. The man just nodded his head and said, "he should be the number one in Qingyun list. The legendary Fang Yun, the little girl, must be Liu ran." Ning Tian''s head exploded, but this time he kicked the iron plate, but the young man''s blood was still there. He could not help but panic and said: "four million, do you want to increase the price?" "Five million..." Fang Yun is fighting for a breath. He wants to declare in front of Ziyan that he is the first of the young generation. No matter what it is, he is the most suitable match for Ziyan on the mainland. Ningtian cold eyebrow a horizontal, a time of the sword. "Cultivation is good, but it''s too easy to get to the top." Song Tianxuan smiles. He never thought that he came to the fair today and got three things. He also met two rival lovers. He can''t kill Ziyan because he can''t kill Ziyan. He can''t let Ziyan die because he will. So he can only stay with Ziyan. Even if he is reluctant, he has no way to survive. "Two young masters, calm down, two young masters, this Dan Yun Shen Dan is not the only one." For a long time not mouth rather not lack, see rather not, heart a horizontal, calculate heart, mouth way. It seems that this posture can''t be stopped. If these two little ancestors fight and hurt one, they can''t afford it. A little Ziyun City, at this moment, is full of storm. "What..." the hall was noisy. There is more than one Danyun Shendan. Where is the rest? Five million for one... "What? also? Isn''t there only one golden light soaring into the sky? " Liu ran turned and asked. I''d rather not know what I''d rather do as soon as I hear it, but I have to go on with what I''ve said. The lady in front of me can''t be provoked by them. Ziyan heart instant waves suddenly, how do they know there are Danyun God Dan? The next moment, he thought of all that song Tianxuan had met with him that day. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his heart. In front of them, however, the highly respected Yao Zong of ninghou mansion did such things. How could she not be disappointed? On that day, she just blocked the sound. For the sake of safety, as long as the spirits entered, she did not stop them. That night, there were four spirits that she was familiar with. They were walking, Fang Yun and Liu ran. She has an old relationship with Fang Yun and Liu ran. Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry. She would rather not be her elder. Needless to say, it''s this kind of trust that leads to the present situation. Song Tianxuan felt a sudden pain in his heart, and a sense of crisis immediately enveloped his heart. If the secret was not good, he should not go to Ziyan to discuss the price that day. He could not help but move his words. Now it seems that he has long been targeted by those two old things, and those two boys and girls who seem to be harmless to human beings and animals are definitely not simple characters, and dare to call Ning Zhiyuan''s taboo directly, The identity is either royal family or hermit family. Without saying a word, song Tianxuan was about to grab the window, but he heard a sneer in his ear: "Mr. Song, since you are here, why do you have to go in such a hurry? You should know how many Danyun and Shendan there are." In an instant, there are more than 100 eyes to lock it. Song Tianxuan can''t help sweating. He wants to go, but he finds that he can''t go any more. He turns around and smiles awkwardly: "ha ha, would you rather go and talk about me?" Ziyan heart fierce tremble, they know, and also said out, this can what to do? If song Tianxuan is forced to stay, how can she keep it? "What? Is there a second song Tianxuan here? The son of the Song family, the capital of the emperor. " Better not laugh. Song Tianxuan knew it was too late, and he didn''t want to escape any more. He turned to Yajian and said with a smile, "elder, I''m joking. I''m a little spiritual monk. How can I have the elixir? This kind of things that frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods are naturally unique to your medicine school or yipinge. " "That day, you met Ziyan privately, thinking that you could hide it from us? Can you deny that Ziyan has given you a million spirit stones? " It''s better to laugh. But Ning Tian and Fang Yun are still staring at Song Tianxuan, and their eyes are full of jealousy. What is song Tianxuan? What did the meeting say? What did you do? The whole audience was in an uproar, and many people gave song Tianxuan a thumbs up. "Cough... Everyone misunderstood this. A friend of mine originally asked Ziyan fairy to auction some pills, but I was only responsible for collecting money. What''s the matter? You can''t pollute the fairy''s innocence... "Song Tianxuan stood up and looked at Ziyan. Ziyan didn''t look good, so he explained. Ning buque shakes his head. Even if Ziyan pokes it up in the future, they are also for Dan Dao and Ning Hou Fu. Of course, Ning Hou Fu supports them. "Mr. Song is really good at joking. You are a piece of rubbish who was expelled from the Song family. You just won the jade medal for 600000 yuan. I don''t know whether you are willful or rich? But, more than 600000, where did the son of song come from? If I guess it right, all the things in the hands of Mr. Song add up to a million. I saw it with my own eyes. Is there any fake? " Would rather not lack the oath said. "You said that if you saw it with your own eyes, it must be true? That''s funny. " Song Tianxuan shook his head and retorted: "how much money do I have? Do I need to report to you? who are you? If I don''t come today, you and I will have no intersection in this life. Do you want to see? If you want to see the spirit weapon of the little Marquis Ning, will he give it to you? " "You little boy..." Ning Buxiao was secretly changed by him, but he didn''t know. "It''s useless to talk more about the pills you gave Ziyan that day, but I saw them with my own eyes. It can''t be false, but today I want to arrive at them. Don''t wave your hand and pull the dizzy Ning buque to go on:" I guarantee that you are related to Danyun Shendan as the medicine master. The little Marquis and Mr. Fang want it. It''s your blessing. Aren''t you satisfied? " In his speech, however, there was the power of spirit, which could not be felt by the monks present, but could be felt by those who practiced spirit. Song Tianxuan''s heart was sweet, and this degree of suppression of spirit was not what he could bear. What is the existence of ningbu and ningbuxiao? The strong man in jinshenjing is talked about by a boy in yuqijing. There are two CHILDES here. They endure again and again, but it''s limited. It''s obvious that song Tianxuan has exceeded their limit. Song Tianxuan hasn''t figured out how to deal with it. He thinks Ziyan is present, and he will escape into xuanhuangzhu. He doesn''t think about these two people, but they are suddenly in trouble. "Koba..." A clear sound came from Song Tianxuan''s ankle. They wanted song Tianxuan to kneel down directly. A mouthful of painstaking effort overflowed from the corner of the mouth, 48000 pores opened instantly, but still could not stop the pressure, and blood oozed from the pores instantly. Chapter 129 Song Tianxuan glared at them angrily. These people, regardless of their merits, were about to force others to submit. "Ha ha, song... Song what? Song Tianxuan, right? Just say it. Where is Danyun Shendan? So as not to suffer from the flesh. " Ning Tian walks to song Tianxuan, and his eyes are full of longing for blood. "Yes?" Rather than be surprised, the pressure he released has come to the late stage of Lingtai. It is engraved with song Tianxuan, but he just spills blood, but he has not knelt down yet. He can''t help but give a sigh. "Elder martial brother, is this really good?" Liu ran pulled Fang Yun''s sleeve, but he couldn''t bear it. Fang Yun didn''t move. He saw Ziyan pull song Tianxuan''s hand with his own eyes. That''s enough for him to kill song Tianxuan ten times. Ziyan heart is very flustered, since she was born, the heart has never been flustered, see song Tianxuan skin blood red, motionless appearance, is very distressed. Song Tianxuan can''t die, and he has to help her introduce the super strong man who can produce the elixir, so that she can fulfill her wish. "Enough." Ziyan yelled angrily, then she flashed to the middle of song Tianxuan and Ning Buxiao, and blocked the power completely. However, her heart was sweet, her face turned white, a wisp of green silk scattered from her hair bun, her hand covered her heart, and her eyebrows were tight. "Ziyan..." I''d rather see Ziyan''s action, but I''m still slow. "Rather than short, do you want to die?" Ning Tian shouts angrily and reaches out his hand to help Ziyan, while Fang Yun does the same thing. They don''t want to lose the chance. It''s better to cry bitterly in your heart, but you can''t say it. Ziyan hands a shake, stopped two people''s hands, two people see, dare not come forward again, but is looking at rather not lack, at the moment, as if what Danyun God Dan is no longer important. Ziyan injured, this is all people did not expect. The four major clans and families present originally wanted to take advantage of the muddy water, but they didn''t think that song Tianxuan was a tough man who could carry the pressure of peace. Now he can let Ziyan fairy, who is crazy about everyone, block the pressure for him. Who is this man? Not only them, but also Fang Yun, Liu ran, Ning Tian, Ning bukui and Ning Bubu are thinking, who is this song Tianxuan? Why can I see Ziyan? Why does Ziyan block for him? Did you know you would get hurt, or did you walk up? Who the hell is he? But the next moment, everyone knows that song Tianxuan has become the rival of the young generation all over the world. Just because Ziyan blocks the pressure for him, it''s enough for her admirers to chase him to the ends of the earth. "He can''t die." Ziyan calm the mind, the first sentence, mixed with complex feelings, is not give up, or helpless? Song Tianxuan felt very familiar at this moment, just like Murong Wan standing in front of him, he was just as powerless. In the heart, inexplicably moved, different from Tang Rong, he knows that he has a causal relationship with Ziyan because of Jieyu, which can''t be false. "Song Tianxuan is very lucky. Even Ziyan can stop him. Hehe, I''ll see who can protect him today..." Tang Rong said, looking at Guo Chao behind him. Guo Chao nodded with understanding. "Xiao Hou ye... Subordinate..." Ning buque explained in a hurry. "Why not die? Ziyan, I haven''t seen you for three years. I didn''t expect that your eyes have dropped a lot. " Fang Yun said, but the vinegar jar turned over. Ning Tian bears the anger in his heart and turns to look at Song Tianxuan. Fang Yun''s meaning is very clear, and there are many discussions around him. Ziyan, who is famous all over the world, is a dandy. She doesn''t hesitate to face Ning Tian and Mr. Fang. Although they don''t know who this Mr. Fang is, they have no lower status than Ning Tian. Ziyan took out a pill and handed it to song Tianxuan. Then she stood beside him and watched song Tianxuan swallow it. She turned around and said, "he can''t die. It''s Shifu''s meaning. Do you have any opinions?" Without leaving the slightest affection, the words are loud and clear. Her master said that song Tianxuan could not die. If song Tianxuan died, he would be responsible for the consequences. But how many people in the world dare to bear such consequences? Everyone knows that Ziyan''s origin is extraordinary, and her master is also the top one in mainland China. "Ziyan, don''t protect him any more. Danyun Shendan is very important. You''d better let him say it." Fang Yun pondered for a moment and said. He doesn''t believe that Ziyan will lie for song Tianxuan, and doesn''t believe that Shibo will say such words, because whether Shibo is still alive or not is another matter. "Ziyan, why bother? For a waste of Yuqi, why bother yourself? Uncle Han, Ziyan is injured. Help her to rest. " Ning Tian glanced at Song Tianxuan and said. If you don''t lose your status and accomplishments, you naturally have the right to compete with him fairly. But what is this song Tianxuan? What''s the right of a spiritual friar, plus a trash who was expelled from the Song family and an abandoned son to fight with him for Ziyan? Ziyan silver teeth a bite, that wisp of green silk with breathing ups and downs, between the eyebrows have sweat slowly exude, body fragrance, but some inappropriate. "Ning Tian, do you really want to kill like this?" Purple Yan drinks a way, this is her first time to get angry. Ning Tian scratched his head and waved his hand again, stopping uncle Han''s steps and helplessness on his face. Fang Yun sees that Ning Tian doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with Ziyan. As soon as he moves, he has to be strong. The meridians in Song Tianxuan''s body are twice as strong as those of ordinary monks, and he can absorb aura several times faster. He can''t take out the elixir, otherwise he''ll sit on the words of those two old miscellaneous hairs. Ziyan''s Dan medicine has enough pharmacology, at least it''s also a Wuling pill of five grades. Its power is quickly absorbed. After a moment, Fang Yun has moved. Song Tianxuan released his spirit and concentrated so that he could barely see Fang Yun''s action. After being blocked by Ziyan, song Tianxuan has a chance to breathe. He retreats quickly at his feet, leaving a human blood scab. As soon as song Tianxuan withdrew less than one tenth of his breath, the blood scab was smashed by one blow. The aura waves from Fang Yun''s fist hit song Tianxuan''s chest heavily. Song Tianxuan had been in a hurry to avoid this blow, but he was seriously injured, spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and his cuff had been broken. Although his physical body reached the level of the middle stage of Sendai, he still couldn''t resist the pressure of the later stage of Sendai. After all, there was a big difference. If he was an ordinary spirit peak, he would have died. Ningbu and ningbu look at each other, and then they feel that song Tianxuan must die. This kind of pressure can be resisted in the imperial atmosphere. If they grow up, they will become future troubles. The shock is that all the people present, even the elders of the four major departments, have to admire. "If I was at that stage, I would not be as good as him." Qing Daozi sighed softly, turned around and said, "you still have the face to look for trouble. Thanks to no dispute yesterday, I don''t fight. Which one of you is his opponent? Are you going to lose the face of my God gun and sword sect? " Chapter 130 The next moment, Ziyan appeared in Song Tianxuan side, stretch out a Qianqian jade hand, a support instability song Tianxuan. At the moment when jade hand and arm contact, a warm current comes into song Tianxuan''s body, which is Ziyan''s continuous aura. "You can''t die. You have to find me the master of alchemy. At least until then, I won''t allow you to die." Ziyan and song Tianxuan look at each other, brow locked, face is pale. "Me? I haven''t killed all the people I should have killed. How can I die? " Song Tianxuan forced himself to endure the pain and squeezed out a smile. "You... Ziyan... You come here..." Ning Tian is about to go crazy. Looking at Ziyan and song Tianxuan looking at each other, he doesn''t care about all the people present. The unprecedented frustration suddenly surges into his heart. And Ziyan holding song Tianxuan, has made his position clear. "Ziyan, come here. Danyun Shendan is in his hands. It''s useless to say more. No one can protect him today. What''s the need?" Fang Yun stood at the place where the blood scab broke and opened his mouth. "Is that true? Mr. Fang, you and I are old friends. Why force me to such a state? " Ziyan shakes her head slightly, but she is very firm. Song Tianxuan can''t die. "If he touches you now, he will die." Ning Tianleng said: "Uncle Han, he has Danyun Shendan. My father doesn''t mind if I take him back for strict interrogation and find out the whereabouts of Danyun Shendan." "Don''t mind," whispered the man behind him. The next moment is to start "Ha ha, it''s really funny. One is the little prince of ninghou mansion, the other is Yao Zong, and the other is Mr. Fang. The fair is now a fair for grabbing. It''s really funny. In that case, why do you set such rules? If you know the law and break it, you will be shameless. " Song Tianxuan covered his chest and said with a loud smile. "Danyun God Dan is in my hands. I will give you as much as you want to kill them today." Say, palm some, but it is a Dan Yun Shen Dan. Danyun Shendan, the second one, the bidding price of 5 million is enough to make everyone crazy. How much do you want? Wealth is in danger. "Who dares?" Would rather not and would rather not lack of a chorus of shouts, a road of prestige instant spread. "Two flattering dogs, Yao Zong''s face is all lost by you, dare to come out and bite? What dare you? This one is a gift. " Song Tianxuan gave a big drink and threw Danyun Shendan into the air. "Five million spirit stones... Danyun Shendan, I''m here..." "Come on, don''t let them take the lead..." "I''m a loose fix. I''m afraid he''ll get a ball?" At the moment when the pill was launched, everyone moved. Ning Buxiao and Ning Buxiao are about to refute, thinking that they can be intimidated. After all, they are both elixirs in the early days, but there are only a group of elixir fairyland below. But hundreds of people, even the Lingtai Sutra, are out together, which is enough for them to have a headache. "No, he''s leaving. Keep him." The four major clans are not idle. Song Tianxuan is making a mess. He must run away. As long as he catches song Tianxuan and brings him back to the clan, he will be forced to find out the pills before the ninghou mansion comes to find him. When the time comes, he will push two and make five again. If he doesn''t admit it, can the ninghou mansion wipe them out? Fang Yun is very angry. He is the closest to song Tianxuan. He never thought that song Tianxuan was such a rascal. When he moved, he wanted to catch song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan had a big drink. The golden blood essence of the saint ape burst out with huge energy. It burst in an instant, and the golden light flashed out of song Tianxuan''s body. Both of them have the same mind. As soon as the ape comes out, he will fight against Fang Yun. The saint ape was originally strong and powerful, and his cultivation was also in the middle stage of Lingtai. When he met Fang Yun, he was naturally a good match and would meet a good talent. Fang Yun is entangled here, and hundreds of friars besiege two elixir friars to fight for the elixir. Ning Tian is about to fight. The saint ape punches Fang Yun back and appears in front of Ning Tian again. For a time, the situation relies on the physical body to fight against two. "Uncle Han, this boy is a demon clan. Don''t you start yet?" When Ning Tian saw the true face of the holy ape, he was shocked. Even though he had seen a lot, he had never seen the holy ape. Without saying a word, the great man''s aura flashed and immediately appeared beside song Tianxuan. "Song Tianxuan, are you a demon clan?" "I said I''m not, do you believe it?" Song Tianxuan took out a elixir in the confusion and chewed it casually. The man didn''t speak. He just closed his eyes. Just like when he came in, song Tianxuan felt an aura enter his body and wanted to explore something. Elixir into the body, a steady stream of aura into the body, through the xuanhuang beads, quickly repair the four limbs. "Elder martial brother, are you ok?" Liu ran catches Fang Yun, who has been shaken back by the saint ape. He is shocked. In the later stage of Lingtai, elder martial brother, and the middle stage of ningtian Lingtai, two dozen and one can''t beat the monkey monster? "We stop, you catch song Tianxuan." "En, good" Liu ran didn''t even think about it. He moved at his feet, dodged the crowd and rushed to song Tianxuan. "Ziyan, let''s go." Song Tianxuan took out the only self explosive pill in his right hand and threw it in front of him. With a sneer, the man did not dodge. He took his hand out of his arms and went directly to catch song Tianxuan. This hand, which seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, confined the air around him. Song Tianxuan wanted to move at his feet, but he couldn''t. "Dragon boxing" "Purple Heart palm" Ziyan and song Tianxuan hand together, facing the claw hand. "Boom..." accompanied by the self explosion of Dan Yao, two people and that hand mercilessly to boom. The big man just had a pause, but the two of them had already gone backwards. The next moment, the big man had reached the front of his body. He walked slowly. Every step was like stepping on the heart of song Tianxuan, which made his mind vibrate. An unprecedented crisis of life and death shrouded the whole body. "Aren''t you afraid that my master knows that you killed him and destroyed your ninghou mansion?" Purple Yan drinks a way, but also spit out a mouthful of blood. "Old man? Life and death are unknown. How can I kill Marquis Ning? " The man suddenly laughed, and the air around him suddenly reached freezing point. Ziyan heart big shock, master''s matter, how does he know? That thing... Hasn''t been reflected yet, but it was knocked to the ground by the big man''s big hand. "Blood Moon" is just between them. The spear has already appeared in Song Tianxuan''s hand. A 30 Zhang red crescent moon flies out of it and flies towards the big man with thick blood. "Hum, you are really related to the demon clan." The big man snorted coldly, and his gray aura suddenly appeared. The blood moon crossed his body, but there was no trace left. It just made his body pause. "Yes? Yes, what kind of gun is this? " Asked the man. With his body, even if it''s the Wild Whip, it''s impossible to stop him even a little bit. "But it doesn''t matter." As he spoke, the man moved his left hand. Hands together, a song Tianxuan grasp in the hands. Chapter 131 "Ah..." suddenly, song Tianxuan felt that his brain wanted to explode, and blood flowed into Zhuxian gun along his hand. The spirit in the spear can no longer suppress the guangtuan. The guangtuan broke through the confinement of song Tianxuan''s spirit. It was like a lion out of the cage, roaring and breaking song Tianxuan''s spirit into pieces, as if it had a pair of greedy eyes, emitting blood red light. The light group rushed to the soul of song Tianxuan along the immortal spear... In an instant, song Tianxuan opened his eyes fiercely, and his blood red eyes couldn''t see his pupils at all. A terrible evil spirit burst out from Song Tianxuan in an instant, and all the people present in the fight were in confusion. Saint ape turned to look at Song Tianxuan, with a fierce look on his face, and rushed at them. Fang Yun and Ning Tian are so surprised that they withdraw in a hurry. When Liu ran came to the back of the big Han, he saw that song Tianxuan was arrested, but song Tianxuan''s eyes were scarlet. The terrible evil spirit came from him, and he was shocked. "Elder, shall we?" Song Cheng was standing upstairs, and none of the four main branches of the family took part in the competition. They did not help each other, and they took advantage of each other. Elder Chai shook his head: "the strength of that big man is almost the same as that of the patriarch. Do you want us?" Song Cheng''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment and said with a smile, "forget it, but song Tianxuan is dead. It''s not bad." But Tang Rong said with a smile: "in this way, we have saved a lot of things." Only Guo Chao and the great man who captured song Tianxuan flashed a trace of uncertainty. "Go" Guo Chao''s face suddenly changes. He grabs Wang Sheng with one hand and Tang Rong with the other. A big black sword appears at his feet, carrying three people to break through the roof and fly out directly. Apart from the division of the medicine sect, there are a lot of people. Many of them come to exchange things, and some of them watch the excitement. Suddenly, a man with a big black sword under his feet soars into the sky and flies towards the south of the city. People are puzzled, medicine suddenly came inside the earth shaking sound. The big man screamed that he was not good. He didn''t know what had happened to song Tianxuan. When he was about to make a move, he saw that song Tianxuan''s mouth turned up, and even his teeth turned red. "Why do you want to kill me?"¡° Song Tianxuan "said coldly, slowly raised his left hand, put it on the hand that caught him, and gently broke it. The great man broke out all his accomplishments in an instant, but he broke away from Song Tianxuan in the laughter of song Tianxuan. "Song Tianxuan? How is that possible? " The man let go and stepped back for a few feet. There was a painting halberd in his hand. Sweat oozed from his skin, and he felt like a great enemy. "Song Tianxuan? Hehe, I''m not song Tianxuan, but if you want to kill me, you''ll die. "¡° Song Tianxuan''s body moved, and the spear in his hand murmured, and his voice was very happy. The next moment, two people body flash, Zhuxian gun and Fang Tianhua halberd mercilessly hit together. "Ding" is just a clear sound, Fang Tianhua halberd broken into two. The man''s heart was covered with blood, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood. Even if he fell, he was still in the later stage of the elixir, but he couldn''t even resist a move... "Master..." "Master? Who are your predecessors? "¡° Song Tianxuan "Zhuxian gun" flash, has appeared behind the big man, Zhuxian gun is still the same color. The man looked frightened, but he fell to the ground without saying a word. "Uncle Han..." Ning Tian''s eyes are slightly red, looking at the blood red "Song Tianxuan" and the fallen man. He wants to rush up, but he is blocked by the saint ape. "Song Tianxuan" hand a stretch, a gray elixir appeared in the hands. "Grey? No, it''s not good. It''s bad grade. " Then he wanted to throw it away, but he tilted his head and said with a smile, "it''s better than nothing. Make do with it." Just as "Song Tianxuan" was about to swallow the elixir, a voice suddenly occurred in his spirit. "What are you? This is the ninth generation of Maoshan. Do you dare to plot it? Why don''t you step back? " Old voice, as if from nine days into the general, word into the heart, but like a road seal, heavy hit on the spirit. "Maoshan? Old man, how many years have you sealed me? How dare you seal me¡° Song Tianxuan roared, and the spear in his hand kept shaking, making low sounds. "Hum, Maoshan seal, seal." Suddenly, the sound was like a bell, and a light spot in the spirit spread rapidly, gradually turning the blood red spirit into the original color. "No... the ninth generation of Maoshan? Nine generations... What generation are you¡° Song Tianxuan roared, put away the spear and rolled his head on the ground. Just a breath of effort, no longer move, the color of blood on the skin began to dissipate. "Right now, up." Chai Changlao, Qing Daozi, Hao Changlao and Zhou Changlao rushed down the stairs with their accomplishments. Who can capture song Tianxuan, who can get Danyun Shendan. The distance between the upstairs and the downstairs is very short. With a low roar, the ape left and flew to song Tianxuan. "Ha ha, I''m still better at qixingge. This Danyun Shendan belongs to qixingge." "No way" When they got to song Tianxuan''s body, they didn''t give in at all. They fought around him. The hall is already in a mess. The yuqigong method is exploding everywhere. The floor is already full of holes. If it wasn''t for the hall, it was made by the strong man of jinshenjing himself. I don''t know that this medicine sect has been demolished several times. If song Tianxuan saw it, he would surely know that it was the third step in nanlipu: southward rotation. With the expansion of Saint ape body method and the cultivation in the middle stage of Lingtai, the speed has surpassed that of Sendai. The four are fighting, but see a yellow light from between them, the next moment, song Tianxuan and Ziyan noumenon has disappeared in front of the four. "No, it''s the Yellow monster. Chase it." Four people are greatly surprised, the direction that flies toward holy ape pursues. "Uncle Han..." Ning Tian went to the body of the big man, picked up the gray elixir, knelt down on the ground. "Elder martial brother" Liu ran holds the tired Fang Yun. Fang Yun waved his hand and motioned him not to speak. Seeing that Ziyan was taken away by the ape, he was very anxious. He took out the pill, took one, moved under his feet and chased her out. Liu ran had no choice but to follow Fang Yun in such a state. Finally, someone snatched the Dan cloud God Dan, this side has not gone away, that side is rather not a slap blast fly, turned into meat mud. "Song Tianxuan, I''m Yao Zong, I can''t spare you..." I''d rather not roar, one blow is another. With the disappearance of song Tianxuan, the people are finally scattered around under the attack of the two golden bodies. But before they leave, who doesn''t take one or two things from Yaozong? In this way, Yaozong got two Danyun pills, but the sub clan was basically destroyed. Prince Fang chased song Tianxuan, and the little Marquis of ninghou mansion was injured. Uncle Han died, and the disciples of Yaozong were killed and injured countless times. I think the investigation of ninghou mansion and Yaozong Zong will come down soon... Chapter 137 ape Think of here, rather than and rather not lack can''t help but scalp numbness, more important is Ziyan disappeared, if the owner knows, the consequences can be much more serious than Ning Tian injured. Song Tianxuan, however, was led by the saint ape. His footwork reached the extreme and he ran towards Yuqing mountain. Elder Sizong, Fang Yun and Liu ran chased them all the way, and the body method of the six was not slow. They were the later cultivation of Lingtai. But when they wanted to catch up, the saint ape''s speed was one point faster, and he threw them away. Half a day later, six people have been standing outside the forbidden area of yuqingshan. "Mr. Fang, look..." a few people stood on the top of a mountain and looked away, but they saw that there was thick fog in the forbidden area of Yuqing mountain. Occasionally, one or two peaks appeared, and they were swallowed by the thick fog in a twinkling of an eye. But the thick fog was only in the forbidden area, and they were at the foot of the mountain. "Further on, what you call the forbidden zone?" Fang Yun stood with his hands down and said. "Yes, Mr. Fang. I''ve been chasing for a long time, but I''ve been fooled by the Yellow haired monster. I don''t know if Mr. Fang has seen what it is?" Green road son opens a way, looking at that figure a flash, sink into thick fog to disappear. "That thing? What''s that? It''s a golden ape. His cultivation is at the peak of the middle stage of Lingtai. " Fang Yun opened his mouth and said, this ape clan, he just listened to the master and his uncle talking again. Thousands of years ago, there were many demons and beasts that could practice in this continent. After thousands of years of fighting, they were gradually eliminated by human friars. I didn''t expect to see them again today. "The ape? Or the middle of Lingtai? I didn''t expect that the rumor was true¡° Elder Hao couldn''t help taking a breath and looking at the others. Elder Zhou and elder Chai also nodded. "Hearsay? What''s the rumor? " Liu ran asked. "It''s said that there are demons in Yuqing mountain who can practice. No one who goes in can come out under the elixir. Some elders in Jinshen realm go in, and their accomplishments plummet after they come out. It''s said that they have seen the demons in Jinshen realm." Elder Hao explained. "Now there''s only one person coming out, that''s Si Niang. By the way, her jade medal was taken by song Tianxuan. It''s no wonder that more than 600000 people have to fight for it. It turns out that he has already arrived at the present situation. This song Tianxuan is not simple..." Zhou Chang, who fought with song Tianxuan before, suddenly realized the truth. "Then we''ll stay outside. If we have the ability, he won''t come out all his life." Fang Yun smiles. He doesn''t want to take risks. If Ning tianzai is there, he may go in and take revenge on Song Tianxuan without saying a word. But he is not the kind of person who has no brain. He doesn''t want to take too much risk. The ape takes song Tianxuan away to save song Tianxuan. Ziyan will certainly have nothing to do with it. As long as Ziyan has nothing to do with it, the drastic change of song Tianxuan just now must be a sign of being possessed. Whether she can survive or not is still two questions. But they are still together Think of here, square cloud doesn''t feel chest stuffy rise, eyebrow a wrinkly, turn round to sweep toward the direction of purple cloud city. The four elders didn''t dare to go in. In the later stage of their cultivation, there were still a group of disciples waiting in Ziyun city. The Danyun God Dan didn''t get it, so this trip had no other significance. "I''ll see you in a year." The four separated and went back to the city. In the depth of Yuqing mountain, the holy ape had been running for half an hour. He just stopped and looked for a cave. The light on his body had suddenly decreased. He pinched the Jue with both hands and suddenly roared into the sky. "Roar..." the roaring sound reverberated in the mountain forest, and the white fog gradually dispersed, with a full radius of one mile. Then the body suddenly dissipated, turned into a drop of golden blood essence, caught by a weak little man floating in the air, and penetrated into the spirit of song Tianxuan. The drop of blood essence dissipated in the body, and the xuanhuang bead slowly turned to condense the blood essence at an unreachable speed. "The ape? How is that possible? How could there be a saint ape? " In the deepest part of Yuqing mountain, an ethereal soul sucks the last blood essence of a black bear. Listening to the roar, his eyes are excited. "Fast, must be fast, that drop of blood essence, must be that drop of blood essence, ha ha, finally wait, no..." the soul turned a few circles in the air, suddenly thought of something, murmured: "no, Heishan will come to me, no, not Heishan, who is that?" "It''s a pity that Laozu has only a little spirit left. He can''t beat the Taoist realm. Oh, what can I do?" His soul gradually solidified in the air, and he was also a saint ape. "I can''t. I want my ancestors to eat their own blood. How can they do that?" "Hum... If I eat that little thing, I will be able to recover. Then I will return to the south of heaven and achieve immortality." The soul of the saint ape walks around in the cave, constantly affirming and negating. "Lao Zu, what''s the matter? What nonsense? " A flower snake stood up and turned into a young girl. "Well, I''m sick again. I don''t know what''s going on, or I''ll ask." A dark man scratched his chest hair and said. "Stupid bear, if you ask me, why don''t you skin us? Big stupid bear The girl hit the man on the head with her hand. "Oh, what about that?" The man didn''t feel any pain. He scratched his head. The girl turned her eyes and whispered a few words in the big man''s ear. The man nodded and went straight to the soul of the saint ape. Under the steps, the man bowed his head and said, "Lao Zu, I heard a voice similar to Lao Zu just now. Xiao Hua asked me to ask Lao Zu if there are other Lao Zu here?" "You big fool..." the girl heard clearly outside the cave, but she bowed her head and walked in helplessly. Before the ape opened his mouth, he answered, "ancestor, I mean, is there another ancestor coming to pick us up?" "Next fart, if you had, you would have come long ago, and you would have to wait for a thousand years?" The saint ape said, "the aura here is thin. It''s not easy for us to survive. Do we still hope to go back?" "Haha, Lao Zu, I must have heard wrong just now." Xiaohua is ready to quit with a smile. The big bear followed him without saying a word. As soon as he was about to leave the cave, the saint ape said, "come on, I''ll go there myself. Last time I found blood essence, you two wastes were played around by a human boy, which almost ruined the good thing of the old man. If it wasn''t for the old man himself, there would not be a drop left. Hum..." "Accident, ancestor, it was just an accident." Big bear explained quickly. "Well, there are not many demons now. You two go to gather the remaining demons, and Lao Zu will see what''s going on." The ape came out of the cave and yelled. Xiao Hua and Da Xiong nodded and ran away in a hurry. Chapter 132 "Well, if it wasn''t for this big formation, could I be this cultivation now?" The ape looked at the fog and sighed. Why he was so high at that time, but now he is reduced to such a situation. Even if he hides in such a small planet, there are still people to pursue him. Finally, he is forced to reveal himself, and this soul can be preserved. But the old man is not a thief. He doesn''t know what kind of prohibition has been imposed here, so that he can''t get out of the Yuqing mountains. A hundred years ago, he thought his strength was enough, But he was injured by the prohibition, and his cultivation fell to this point, and his body, which had been solidified for a hundred years, was destroyed. "Old man, sooner or later, the ancestor will kill your dog''s nest and kill all your bears and grandchildren. The male will be killed and the female will be enslaved..." the saint ape muttered and floated slowly towards the place where song Tianxuan was. Song Tianxuan controls the spirit of the saint ape to enter song Tianxuan''s body and quickly turns into a spot of light to repair song Tianxuan''s spirit. At night, song Tianxuan slowly opens his eyes and controls the spirit of the saint ape to dissipate. The cave is like a well head. The entrance is only the size of two people and is more than 20 feet deep. In front of his eyes, there was a bright moon in the sky, and the stars fell on Song Tianxuan leaning against the cave wall. The memory of the saint ape surges in like a tide. The pursuit of six people, the demonization of song Tianxuan, and Ziyan sacrifice her life to save song Tianxuan. Every scene makes song Tianxuan''s blood flow up. His chest is stuffy, and he vomits a mouthful of black blood on one side of his body. Ziyan is lying on his leg, still in a coma. Under the moonlight, she has some pale face, weak breathing, accompanied by bursts of maddening faint body fragrance... Song Tianxuan restrains his desire, clenches his teeth, bears the pain, helps it away, takes out a Wupin Huiling pill and puts it in Ziyan''s mouth. The power of the medicine slowly disperses, and slowly restores Ziyan''s four limbs. Song Tianxuan also took pills, sat down on his knees, and slowly recovered his aura. This battle has offended the ninghou mansion, the Yaozong sect, the four major sects, and the mysterious master Fang. I underestimated the influence of Danyun God Dan in this continent. Now xuanhuang spirit is still sleeping. Everything depends on myself. Inside the spear, the spear spirit was trapped in the cage of the strange golden characters, and did not move. Song Tianxuan took out the jade card. When he demonized, it was the sound of the jade card that inspired the inheritance of the spirit of neimaoshan, which suppressed the spirit of the immortal spear. Otherwise, he would never wake up again. "Maoshan, you can seal heaven and earth..." Song Tianxuan murmured with a jade card. "I don''t know how to inject spiritual power..." Song Tianxuan put the remaining faint aura on the jade plate along his fingertips. Suddenly, the jade plate turned and floated in the air. A line of words appeared on the cave wall, and the golden light flashed. "If you want to inherit the" yellow "brand of Maoshan, you need to inherit the blood of Maoshan before you can recognize the master." Next to it, there is another map. Song Tianxuan''s eyes are fixed on it. It is the topographic map of Qingyu mountain, and the location of the jade plate is a little flickering on the map paper. Song Tianxuan understood why Si Niang came out of Qingyu mountain and passed it on to Maoshan. This is why he would rather fight against Qixing Pavilion and get a jade medal. "It seems that Si Niang has hidden a lot, at least she didn''t say it." Song Tianxuan said in secret, but on second thought, he had never heard of Maoshan in the Seven Star Kingdom. How could they know what Maoshan is. What''s more, it''s the blood of the inheritors of Maoshan. This function is just like chicken ribs, but it''s the ninth generation inheritance of Maoshan, a sect. According to xuanhuang Zhiling, it has been at least ten thousand years, and now it''s the ninth generation. This sect inheritance is really poor. Song Tianxuan looked at the light spot. It was within the forbidden area of Yuqing mountain. It was at least ten thousand miles away from the core of Yuqing mountain. The saint ape''s half day effort and speed were all open. Although he took two people, he also ran as much as eight thousand miles. "Blood? It''s blood essence. I''ve got the ninth generation of Maoshan inheritance. Although I don''t know what''s the use, I must be able to open it. " Song Tianxuan thought, stretched out his right hand, grasped the jade plate, and a drop of blood essence flew out of his eyebrow. His originally pale face turned white. He has to find out what this inheritance is about. The spear spirit doesn''t know when he will be able to rush out. When his spirit is not strong enough, won''t he lose his mind again? The sooner the better The blood essence enters the jade plate and flows along the groove on the jade plate in a flash until it is completely covered. The jade plate gradually rises in front of song Tianxuan and suddenly comes out of it. This man is old, holding a dragon''s crutch, a white robe, long white hair down to his waist, like an old fairy, standing under the golden light of jade. "Young man, are you the ninth generation of Maoshan?" The old man looked at Song Tianxuan with a smile, with a kind face. This voice is the voice of the seal gun spirit. "Song Tianxuan, thank you for your help." Song Tianxuan half knelt down in a hurry to thank him. If it wasn''t for the old man, I''m afraid he would have died long ago. The old man looked at Song Tianxuan from head to foot, and suddenly said with a smile, "reincarnated? How could Maoshan choose a reincarnator? This is the first time. Hehe, little fellow, get up. You are the ninth generation of Maoshan and the eighth generation of Laofu. Now you are my disciple of Maoshan. You should call me master. " Surprised, song Tianxuan got up and bowed down: "do you know that I am reincarnated?" "What''s the difficulty of knowing your reincarnation? That girl is also reincarnated, and the origin is extraordinary, eh? " The old man whispered, and saw a line that tied them together, but it was thousands of knots. Song Tianxuan sighed to himself that Maoshan was really powerful. He could see them through at a glance and asked, "what''s the problem, master?" The old man touched the snow-white beard and laughed: "there are thousands of knots in love. Ha ha, you touched her solution, but your reincarnation not only has no solution, but also retains all the things of the previous life. As far as I know, there is only one thing that can be achieved in the world." Song Tianxuan''s heart clapped for a moment. How could the old man know everything? "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ve already been killed. Now I''m just a shadow. I can''t help you." The old man looked at Song Tianxuan with a smile: "I don''t know how that thing would condescend to help you. Hehe, with his temperament, it''s not easy." "Master, what school is Maoshan? Why have I never heard of it? What kind of existence is that gunslinger? " Song Tianxuan asked. "Maoshan? Maoshan is the biggest orthodoxy between heaven and earth. It is also a title. Those who can seal heaven and earth are called Maoshan. " The old man didn''t move. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Maoshan uses Fushu. You must have inherited it. You can''t say more than I do. The Fuli in it is all the inheritance of Maoshan." Chapter 133 "But how to use this talisman? And how to refine it? " Song Tianxuan simply hit it to the end. Anyway, he didn''t know who was guilty. He finally caught the inheritors of the previous generation, so naturally he had to ask them. "Ha ha, Fuli is drawn with it. Use it to guide the aura between heaven and earth to form Fuli. Just fight it out directly. It''s simple and rude." The old man said, throwing the crutch in his hand. Song Tianxuan caught it in a hurry and turned it into a pen in an instant. There was a huge dragon hovering on the pen, and the mouth of the Dragon contained the glittering hair of the pen. "This is a keepsake handed down by Maoshan. It''s the first generation of Maoshan who killed a golden dragon. It''s made of muscle and bone, essence and blood, and hair. Your spirit is powerful. The more powerful the talisman is." "But my amulets in Maoshan can be used to seal demons, people, and heaven and earth. Because of this, Maoshan is envied by all the sects in the world, and we don''t hesitate to unite to deal with Maoshan." The old man said, as if in deep memories. Song Tianxuan seems to see a picture of the vast starry sky. A man in a white robe is flashing in the void. The gold pen in his hand is flashing. A series of profound words fly out of the void and smash in all directions. Every stroke flies out, the heaven and the earth vibrates. Every flash, countless people fall. No, it''s not just people... The old man stops his mind, The picture in front of song Tianxuan''s eyes also disappeared. "Why, why is there only one person?" Song Tianxuan didn''t understand Tao. "Because there is only one person in Maoshan." Between the words, the old man held his head high, full of pride, as if it was him just now. "..." Song Tianxuan was a little speechless. No wonder it was only the ninth generation. "Then why me? I''m ordinary. I have no ambition. " Song Tianxuan didn''t understand Tao. The old man looked back and said with a smile, "I was just an ordinary scholar in those years. I just wrote better. I failed in the exam 60 years ago. I wrote a hundred thousand words with all my might. Somehow, I was selected. Later, every one of those hundred thousand words could be sealed." "Doesn''t that mean you didn''t say it?" Song Tianxuan had no choice but to murmur. "Ha ha, you boy." The old man laughed knowingly, as if he saw himself when he was young, some farce, some funny, and continued: "maybe it''s because of it, maybe it''s because of your reincarnation, maybe it''s because of your powerful spirit, maybe it''s because you need him, he needs you, in short, he chose you, you have no choice." When the old man finished, his light was dim. He took a look at the jade plate and said, "there are four pieces of jade plate, which are divided into heaven and earth xuanhuang. Now this piece is just yellow. What it can give you is just some basic talismans. Your strength has not reached the level of yin deficiency and Yang excess. People should not know that you are the ninth generation of Maoshan. Otherwise, Maoshan will forget the ninth generation of Maoshan..." "This girl is very good. If you marry her, you may be able to help you a lot, but you have a lot of misfortunes. One of them is Maoshan''s enemy. When I die, I''ll be angry with him, ha ha ha..." the old man said, turning into a little light spot and dissipating. "Er... Senior..." before Song Tianxuan opened his mouth, the light spot scattered on the two people and disappeared slowly. "I haven''t finished yet..." Song Tianxuan caught the jade card and hung it on his waist. He still has many questions not to ask, why must marry Ziyan? Will she know herself when she wakes up? What is a thousand knot? Is there a thousand thousand? There are so many enemies in Maoshan. Do you want to help you get revenge? Are you dead or alive? How long have you been dead... "Hmm? Who connected me? " In the Imperial City, a middle-aged man glared, looked at the vast starry sky above his head, pinched the Jue with both hands, and cried out: "disease." In his eyes, Jing mang flickered quickly, but he saw the figure of an old man. His old hand waved and wrote a very complex word, which turned into a golden light and cut off the connection between the two ends of the universe. "It''s you. You''re not dead?" The middle-aged man was terrified. "Ha ha, Chang sun Tianqiong, you have a deep calculation. I''m afraid reincarnation is also your idea. Ha ha, I can guess what you are thinking. Now I''ll break your mind and see what you can do. Ha ha ha..." the eighth generation of Maoshan laughed and disappeared from Chang sun Tianqiong''s eyes. The eldest grandson Cang Qiong took back his eyes and roared to the sky: "Maoshan, Maoshan, you''ve done me a lot of bad things. I''m going to kill you Maoshan. I''m going to drive you into the wilderness. I''ll never live beyond you. That''s how I hate you..." The roar reverberates in the endless starry sky and can''t be dispersed for a long time Song Tianxuan looked at the moonlight above his head, swallowed a pill, picked up the gold pen, flashed strange symbols in his mind, copied every stroke, and scattered a little gold light from the tip of the pen, forming a wonderful intermittent text, which disappeared in an instant. "It''s still up to the spirit..." an hour later, song Tianxuan had a headache and wanted to crack. The spirit had not recovered, but now he was eager for success and was exhausted physically and mentally. He remembers the eighth generation saying that the more powerful the spirit is, the more powerful it will be. He clenched his teeth and drew the aura of heaven and earth around him according to the words in his mind... When he was tired, he took a rest by the cave. As soon as the spirit got better, he took up his pen to copy it. Every time there was a talisman, the usage of the talisman appeared in Song Tianxuan''s mind, and there was an attack, There are seals, defense, assistance, strange things... Three days passed in the blink of an eye, Ziyan is still sleeping, her face has improved, and her breathing has gradually returned to normal. In three days, after taking more than ten bottles of pills, song Tianxuan had recovered to the nine peaks of aura, and his spirit had recovered about 70% or 80%. He separated the spirit of his own life and controlled the saint ape, and the noumenon was controlled by the spear spirit. The eighth generation of Maoshan trapped the spear spirit. He ordered the spirit to return to the noumenon. Although his spirit was damaged, it was supplemented by the original spirit, and naturally woke up quickly. But Ziyan is different. She first blocks the power of the spirit at the beginning of the elixir for song Tianxuan. Then she is hit by the big man. Both the spirit and the body are badly damaged. Although she uses the elixir every day, she doesn''t realize it, and the speed of repair is not fast. Song Tianxuan chose two Fu Li, one is "Ding" and the other is "Bei", both of which are the most basic Fu Li. After the character "Ding" is typed, the friars of the same level can set three breath. According to his current cultivation, the highest can only set one breath in the middle stage of Lingtai. If it is in the later stage of Lingtai, I''m afraid it will be half a breath later. But this half breath, for the strong, is enough to reverse the world. Chapter 134 The "double" character is an auxiliary talisman. It is used on the spirit skill, with double power, and on the body, with double strength. It can be said that it is an auxiliary artifact without solution. Three days later, song Tianxuan managed to master these two runes. If it wasn''t for him to gain the recognition of Maoshan''s inheritance and open the remnant of the eighth generation, it would take him at least half a month to master it. The character "Ding" needs three breath time to draw. It moves towards the air in front of it. Wherever it goes, the aura is one of the shocks. It flows slowly and seems to stop. Song Tianxuan tried the "double" character again, and his body shape, footwork and body were doubled. "It''s no wonder that Maoshan was chased and killed by tens of thousands of sects. Who is not envious of such a rebellious skill? Maoshan is a good place for others to work hard. Just a few strokes is the work of others for several years. " Song Tianxuan''s secret way. After settling down, Ziyan still doesn''t wake up. Song Tianxuan then remembers what the eighth generation of Maoshan said when it was about to disappear. He wants to marry Ziyan. After he disappears, the light spot also drifts into Ziyan''s body, presumably for his own sake. "I don''t know when I''ll wake up..." Song Tianxuan felt his stomach. Although he had nine kinds of aura, the elixir field had opened up the valley, and it would be ok if he didn''t eat for half a month, his aura had been exhausted before, and now he didn''t eat for several days. He was still hungry only by the elixir. "I''d better go out to have a look and find some food by the way. Now I have the word" Bei ". Even if I meet a strong man in the early days of the elixir, I may be able to escape." Song Tianxuan thought, with a movement at his feet, he jumped out of the cave along the cave wall. Under the sun, song Tianxuan stretched and rubbed his eyes, and then his fatigue gradually dissipated. It''s noon now. The surrounding woods are not very high. Let go of the spirit and feel that there is thick fog two miles away. The spirit can only see a hundred feet. Before long, song Tianxuan''s eyes were shining, and his body quickly swept out. A moment later, he walked out of the thick fog, carrying a ferocious boar on his shoulder. This place is located at the foot of a high mountain, and there is spring water flowing through it. Song Tianxuan peeled and washed the boar, made a fire, separated the boar and roasted it on the spot. Song Tianxuan took Ziyan out of the cave and put her on the grass beside him. These days, I don''t know if it was the roar of the saint ape. There was no thick fog for two miles, and even no animal. This wild boar was caught in the thick fog. "There''s something wrong with the fog." Song Tianxuan added firewood and said in his heart. Just now he entered the fog, and the aura in his body felt obviously suppressed. His cultivation was weakened by more than 30% instantly, and the speed of the aura became slower obviously. "No wonder you dare to enter the golden body realm. When you enter the later stage of Sendai, it becomes the middle stage of Sendai. Your accomplishments are greatly reduced. When you meet some monsters, you will be naturally invincible, and your aura recovers slowly, so it''s normal for you to die or hurt." Only then did song Tianxuan understand why it was listed as a forbidden area. Song Tianxuan ate some meat. Although it was not as good as Meng Ke''s, it was not so good. He put out the fire and put the rest of the meat into the treasure bag. In a flash, he came to the dange on the first floor of xuanhuang tower. The tripod with three legs and two ears was still in it. Song Tianxuan lifted it with his hand, but the stove didn''t move... Song Tianxuan thought about it, immediately put his hands together, and said sincerely: "master xuanhuang tower, I use the stove to make some pills, but the master didn''t let me use the fire in xuanhuang bead, so I had to take it out and return it soon..." Song Tianxuan finished and bowed twice. "Well, the master said that the xuanhuang pagoda has spirit. With our relationship, he said a lot of good things..." Song Tianxuan reached for it. Although it was heavy, it moved. Song Tianxuan couldn''t help but be overjoyed and quickly said something nice. After a quarter of an hour, he felt that he had said everything he could think of in his two lives, and then he took the tripod from xuanhuang tower to the outside. Song Tianxuan was sitting on the grass, drinking the water of Lingquan. Looking at the cauldron in front of him, he did not dare to say anything in his heart. If he was noticed, he would take it back directly. He was so tired that he didn''t get anything. When song Tianxuan walked in, he saw the painting on the cauldron clearly. The cauldron is carved with four sacred beasts, but the background is full of dots, which is incompatible with the sacred beasts. "If you don''t wake up, you can''t leave. It''s better for me to train the plastic Tai Dan and get to Sendai first. As far as my strength is concerned, I don''t know about life and death, let alone carrying you on my back." Song Tianxuan looks at the sleeping Ziyan and shakes her head. The most important medicinal material has been obtained at the trade fair. It is a 700 year old herb. Song Tianxuan had practiced this pill many times before, but he used his own stove. Now he changed it into this cauldron, and he had to master the temperature and the heat again. Song Tianxuan divided the raw materials into five parts, and threw the first part into the half human high cauldron. As soon as his right hand stretched out, the red fire was thrown into the cauldron. Song Tianxuan let go of his spirit and kept rotating his hands to control the temperature and intensity of the fire. Sweat oozed from his forehead and gathered into beads of sweat, which were as big as beans. His whole body was red. "Ah, ah, ah..." Song Tianxuan exclaimed. His hands suddenly whirled rapidly, but there was a dull sound in the cauldron. The lid of the cauldron flew an inch and was heavily covered, but there was a smell of scorching. Three dark pills fell to the ground "There are only three pills left in a batch, and all of them failed..." Song Tianxuan gritted his teeth, wiped his sweat, looked at the dark pills on the ground and thought. No, even if he turns around, he still has the memory of his previous life, such as how to make pills and how to control fire. Shouldn''t there be only three failed pills left in a batch of twelve pills? Besides, the tripod didn''t make him feel strange. This dull sound wakes Ziyan from her dream, but what she sees is song Tianxuan, who is ten feet away, sitting on the ground, staring at the Danding which is more than half a person tall in a daze. No, Dan Ding? Where is this? How can there be a tripod? Isn''t it in Yaozong? I''ve been slapped. Why hasn''t I fully recovered except for cultivation now? My injury has been cured? Where is Mr. Fang? Where are the people of Yaozong? Fair A brain problem hit, Ziyan look at their clothes, no damage, this just a long sigh of relief, this song Tianxuan, at least a little human nature. Ziyan just want to call song Tianxuan to ask a clear, reluctantly half supporting the body, running the aura in the body. At the moment, song Tianxuan stood up and threw the medicine into the cauldron. Chapter 135 Ziyan is stunned. The cultivation of song Tianxuan''s aura peak can avoid Fang Yun''s attack, and it is also able to bear the pressure of elder Ning. The integrity of aura can be called the first person under the Sendai. But now he is making pills again. How many secrets does song Tianxuan have? At the moment, she can decide that Danyun Shendan has something to do with song Tianxuan. It was the old man who was happy for a moment and passed some hands to song Tianxuan? Or is song Tianxuan originally a Dan master? But why is the cultivation of aura so high for a Dan master? At the moment, song Tianxuan was concentrating on refining the Sutai pill, carefully controlling the fire, and gradually became familiar with the temperature change of the cauldron and the cycle of the fire. "Bang..." There was another dull sound, and six pills rolled out, four of which were half black and half red. Song Tianxuan picked up the elixir, looked at it carefully, nodded and murmured, "this time it''s better. The red one is used to make the table elixir. Alas, it''s too long since we don''t make the elixir. The technique is a little strange." If the spirit of xuanhuang is here, he will curse his mother again. Only he can know what the Dan Ding is. The speed of song Tianxuan is very rare, but song Tianxuan is still too slow. "Again..." Song Tianxuan threw the pill on the ground for the third time. Half an hour later, there were two finished pills, but there were many impurities. The fourth time, the success rate was close to 90%, but he was still not satisfied. He didn''t know that he had practiced for thousands of times in his previous life. Every time he finished, he was 100%. Now he has practiced for four times, and he is familiar with the tripod, which makes him really depressed. "I don''t believe it..." Song Tianxuan clenched his teeth and threw the Fifth medicine into it. This is his last medicine. If it doesn''t reach 100% this time, he will choose 90% of the plastai pills to be promoted, but the impurities of the pills will certainly cause some damage to Sendai. This time, song Tianxuan concentrated his mind as never before, and his eyes were still, staring at Dan Ding. The sky was getting dark, and the sun above him was sinking into the thick fog, but it turned the sky above him into gold. Ziyan''s aura slowly recovers, and finally stays at the peak of the mid-term of Sendai. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s concentration in alchemy ten feet away, she doesn''t find that she has woken up... Ziyan stands up, straightens her clothes, and walks slowly to song Tianxuan''s back. She looks at the red of song Tianxuan''s serious face, and suddenly loses her mind in the dark golden sun. Ziyan was shocked, and quickly clenched her teeth, kept her mind, focused on the alchemy of song Tianxuan. She thinks that the way of alchemy is good. Now she is a master of five kinds of elixirs. But song Tianxuan''s alchemy is like a way of alchemy. Every time she turns, she can feel that the fire in the cauldron runs in a strange way. This kind of operation is just right to control the temperature in the most suitable place and maximize the medicinal properties, Impurities are completely removed... "Out of the pill..." Song Tianxuan whispered. Twelve red pills flew out of the cauldron and were picked up by song Tianxuan. Looking at the pills, song Tianxuan finally breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. There were twelve pills, all of which were 100% of the plastic Taiwan pills. Finally, he really mastered the tripod. There is an unspeakable pleasure in my heart "Congratulations, it''s so fast that we can produce the plastic Tai Dan, and it looks like it''s 100% Dan." Ziyan said with a smile. "En en... Finally refined into... Eh?" Song Tianxuan replied that he suddenly felt something was wrong. Why is the voice so familiar? Is it Ziyan? Song Tianxuan turns his head and sees Ziyan standing beside him. He is shocked. It''s not because Ziyan wakes up, but because he''s too focused when he''s making pills. He doesn''t realize that Ziyan wakes up and even walks to him. If not Ziyan, but I others? "Too careless..." Song Tianxuan was shocked with a cold sweat, and his face turned pale in an instant with the consumption of Dan fire and the power of spirit. "When do you..." "Me? I must have woken up at the beginning, but my cultivation hasn''t recovered. You want to ask why you didn''t find out, right Ziyan smile, continue: "because just now I wake up, but found that can''t move, aura gradually recover, the weak breath, even I can''t detect, let alone you are alchemy." "But it''s you. If I didn''t find out today, I''m afraid no one in the world would know that you are master Dan?" Ziyan looks at the pale song Tianxuan and asks. Song Tianxuan was stunned. He scratched his head and said with a smile, "not really. Don''t you know now?" But it is obviously the cultivation of Sendai, why is the breath so weak? Song Tianxuan felt it for a while. It''s really like what Ziyan said. But think about it, Ziyan is also a reincarnation, and there must be many secrets about her. Even she doesn''t know it. "Where are we? Why my injuries are better... "Ziyan says her problems all at once, and escapes from the strong in jinshenjing. Naturally, she doesn''t believe song Tianxuan has this ability. Song Tianxuan did not conceal that he called the ape as a one-time skill, but he was able to escape because he lost his spirit and was demonized, so he killed it and escaped with it. If you hide it, I''m afraid Ziyan is smart. If you find a clue, it''s not good to ask. After all, he''s just the peak of aura. Ziyan has no way to use it. Ziyan pondered for a moment, but nodded and asked: "is uncle Han really dead?" Song Tianxuan nodded, shot to death, and almost swallowed the elixir. Ziyan is a little lost. Few people know about Shifu''s death, but the big man tells us that Shifu''s death must have a lot to do with him. Now she''s dead. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for her to find someone who can tell her Shifu''s whereabouts. "Who is your master?" Song Tianxuan piled up firewood in the open space, threw a handful of fire, and it burned. The light was not big. They sat together, just right. Night came quickly, and the air around began to get cold. They moved towards the fire again. According to the truth, they should not be afraid of the cold, but here, clearly feel the chill. Song Tianxuan told Ziyan what he could perceive, and then asked, "who is your master? Who is that young master Fang? " Ziyan pondered for a moment. Looking at the crackling firewood, she was a little distracted and said, "Fang Yun and I were originally from the same school. He is my elder martial brother, but my master is his elder martial uncle. Five years ago, my master disappeared, so I left the school, not in the clan." "That Fang Yun, well, seems to like you very much. No, it seems that all the men in this world, who have seen you, like you." Song Tianxuan joked and opened the topic. He also had a master. His natural way was a pain he didn''t want to mention. Chapter 136 Ziyan heard the words, but she lowered her head and looked strangely calm. After a long time, she sighed: "ah, who knows my pain? Master said, "I can''t fall in love with anyone. He said that person hasn''t appeared yet. If he is in love, it will be very troublesome. It''s not good for me or him." Song Tianxuan was stunned, thought for a moment, and said, "I understand your master, and I understand you, because I had such trouble. If I had been like you before, I would have done the same thing, but now I will not." "Why?" Ziyan tilted her head, put her head on her knees, and her feelings poured down on her legs like a waterfall. She has always thought that master is the most powerful existence in the world. Whether it is cultivation or spirit, her master also said so. But a few days ago, she dreamt of pictures of moving mountains and seas, picking stars and destroying the moon, which made her doubt. She knew that once the seeds of doubt were planted, even if she deliberately avoided them, she could not avoid her heart. A few days ago, she thought that she didn''t even go back to ask why. She would say that song Tianxuan didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. However, song Tianxuan was able to save her from the strong elixir. Now they are sitting in the deep of Yuqing mountain and baking a bonfire. Song Tianxuan has just practiced the almost grandmaster level plastic Tai Dan. Although she didn''t say it, it doesn''t mean she''s not shocked. "What should come is coming after all. You can''t avoid it. It just makes something happen later, but you can''t stop it." Song Tianxuan looks at Ziyan with a crooked head, and his eyes are very clear. "When the sky is not old, it''s hard to break the feeling. The heart is like a double silk screen, with thousands of knots in it. The reason why we love each other is to go deep. " When song Tianxuan opened his mouth, he did not know why he thought of these words, but also thought of the thousand knots mentioned by the eighth generation of Maoshan. If he had been in the past, he would not have doubted why Shifu wanted to be like this. But now, he is different. He is a fan of the game, and the onlookers see clearly. It''s just that no one mentioned himself at that time. Ziyan hears the words, but she looks at Song Tianxuan stupidly, like a gentle little sister next door. Her face is pure, and her eyes are full of love. "I said it freely, just listen to it." Song Tianxuan said to himself, "however, emotion is very subtle. It can''t be stopped. If even emotion can be stopped, wouldn''t it be different between human beings and demons "So it''s better to let nature take its course. Love is one of the many roads." Song Tianxuan finished and looked at Ziyan. Ziyan''s ears flashed red. Seeing song Tianxuan''s eyes, she quickly turned away. "Why? We haven''t known each other for a few days. Why Ziyan can''t help but ask herself, asset that inadvertently to song Tianxuan, song Tianxuan left tears, feelings like burst the dike general can''t convergence. "By the way, when shall we go out?" Ziyan opens the topic, looks at the starry sky above her head, picks up a stick, turns over the firewood pile, Mars surges up, floats in front of her and turns into ashes. Song Tianxuan these days is not busy practicing or alchemy, this thing really didn''t think about, Ziyan asked, is also frown. "Red four Niang can go out, so can we. I have a jade medal. Have you forgotten?" Song Tianxuan pointed to his waist, and the jade plate came out. "I see. Are you ready to come to yuqingshan? So you don''t hesitate to fight against the Seven Star pavilion to get it? " Ziyan looked at the jade plate and thought of the scenes at the fair. She couldn''t help laughing. Song Tianxuan scratched his head and said with a smile, "it''s not true. Yuqingshan is coming, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. I thought I was going to get to Sendai, but now my accomplishments are still a little lower." "You and four evil, now there are ninghou house and Fangyun two giants, medicine also not after give up, you go out, afraid is..." Ziyan some worry, looking at Song Tianxuan way. Song Tianxuan shook his head and gave a wry smile. Then he said, "you are not much better. You have split your face with Yaozong. You have contradicted ninghou mansion and Fangyun. It seems that I have four more than you." Speaking of this, they both laughed. "Now you''d better think about how to get out. There must be a road in front of the mountain. If you can''t get out, it''s all in vain." Laughing, song Tianxuan said seriously, "how many percent of your accomplishments have been restored?" "90 percent." Ziyan nodded. "I''m almost the same. You help me protect the Dharma. I''m going to attack Sendai. Otherwise, I''m not sure I''ll go out." Song Tianxuan thinks about it. He has gone through a battle of life and death, and now his aura is saturated. With the plastic tablet in his hand, he should improve his cultivation as soon as possible. If it wasn''t for the Golden Dragon strokes, he would not have been able to draw a single Rune until Xiantai could not cultivate Maoshan''s inheritance. It can also be seen that Sendai is the most basic realm of practice. Only when he reaches Sendai can his physical and spiritual skills rise to a new level, and he is not as passive as he is now. "Well, when will it start?" "Now" Song Tianxuan said, take a long breath, body air defense, close your eyes, cross your knees and sit, take out a plastic Taiwan Dan swallow. Ziyan didn''t speak. She stood up. The silver light flashed in her hand. A soft sword appeared in her hand. The body of the sword was long and thin, and there was no hilt. The silver light flowed, the wind blew gently, and the purple skirt was gently raised... Let go of the spirit and go deep into the thick fog. Song Tianxuan opened the elixir''s field, and the suppressed aura in his body seemed to shine on the vent mouth, and poured into the elixir''s field crazily. However, the essence and blood of the saint ape clan didn''t completely condense and form, scattered in the elixir''s field, and also poured into the vortex of elixir''s field. The whirlpool is shrinking and the speed is getting faster and faster. The aura contained in the plastic platform Dan forms a base at the bottom of the whirlpool. The influx of aura makes it break directly, forming a virtual shadow of a square platform. But the aura continuously enters, the virtual shadow starts to solidify gradually from a corner, but it is the color of jade white. Half an hour later, the aura in Song Tianxuan''s body was absorbed by Yutai, and it was nearly exhausted. Song Tianxuan was a little puzzled. According to the calculation, the formation of Sendai should be based on the amount of aura in the body. The more abundant the aura is, the faster the Sendai will form. If it is too rare, it will fail, so we need pills to supplement the aura. The plastic pill is the most suitable pill between Yuqi realm and Sendai realm, and the quality of the plastic pill determines the size of Sendai. But his aura is not small, under Sendai, it can be called the first, but it can''t meet his needs. However, once the conglomeration of Sendai is terminated, if you want to reshape it, you have to break the original semi-finished product, that is, you have to disperse your accomplishments before you can reshape it. Moreover, it''s several times more difficult to upgrade Sendai after the renovation. Therefore, once it fails, it will be declared that there is no possibility of reaching Sendai again. Without saying a word, song Tianxuan swallowed another plastic tablet. Chapter 137 The entrance of the elixir flew directly to the Sendai. After it was broken, the virtual shadow of Sendai overlapped with the previous one, and the Sendai became solid again. The rest of the aura came out of the Sendai and poured back into the Sendai from the vortex. "Why do you need so much?" Song Tianxuan couldn''t help but be surprised. Other people gathered Sendai, and it was just a plastic pill. Some geniuses needed two, but he had already used two, and Sendai was only one-third solid. In this way, wouldn''t it take seven or eight to complete it? Ziyan also found strange, but dare not disturb song Tianxuan, make its distraction. They don''t know that the origin of the cauldron is extraordinary. Song Tianxuan refined 10% of the plastai pills. Generally speaking, the 60% of the plastai pills have met the requirements, and 10% of the plastai pills are extremely rare. "Thanks to my wit, otherwise I would not have been able to survive today." Song Tianxuan thought that his face was very white. Even his body would not let go after the elixir had been absorbed. "It''s over. This Sendai is really abnormal. If it doesn''t have enough aura, it will directly suck the body clean." Without saying a word, song Tianxuan picked up two plastic tablets and threw them into his mouth. Ziyan opened her lips slightly. What''s the matter? No sign of completion of the two moldadan? How abnormal is song Tianxuan? At the moment when the two plastic tablets were broken, suddenly the cold wind was blowing around, the bonfire was about to go out, the black clouds were pressing the city overhead, and the storm was about to pour down. "How could that be? The vision of heaven and earth? How can the promotion to Sendai bring about the abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth? " Ziyan moved, inconceivable looking at the young people dancing around green silk. Naturally, song Tianxuan could feel the vision, and without saying a word, he absorbed the aura in his body. Sendai is growing steadily. You don''t have enough aura. Keep eating plastic pills The fifth, shining in the dark clouds Sixth, thunder surges in the dark clouds The seventh one, the arc flew out of the black cloud and hit song Tianxuan, scorching the surrounding grassland. "Damn, who is it? How could there be a thunderbolt? " The soul like Saint ape is floating in the air, watching the black clouds rolling and thundering hundreds of miles away, unwilling to move forward. These days, he has been walking and stopping. According to his induction, there are two human races in the middle. The female is pretty good-looking, but her cultivation is not in the middle of Sendai. It''s not enough. Instead, he has to think about the sound of ape cry, and directly arrest and torture her? No, Lao Zu. He is generally good at persuading people. Besides, he may be a bait to reach such a deep place alive? The saint ape hesitated until tonight. He made up his mind to arrest and interrogate him directly. He just tried to convince others by virtue, but suddenly there was a thunder robbery. If he doesn''t have a physical body, what he fears most is thunder robbery. If he meets a little bit, his soul will be greatly hurt... "Isn''t it a middle stage of Sendai, a state of imperial spirit? You are a Yuqi state promoted to Sendai, as for the big news? I''m more powerful than I was. I''m just provoking thunder robbery. It''s good for you to chop it down. " The saint ape muttered and watched the lightning fall. He suddenly felt cold and frightened. "Hum... Boy, you are lucky. Otherwise, you will be convinced of me tonight." Saint ape said, quickly back, for fear of a trace of lightning. "Ding" Ziyan''s sword dances in her hand, shooting a silver light, blocking a lightning strike to song Tianxuan Tianling, which makes her hands numb. The eighth, lightning has become more and more intensive, roaring toward song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan hands a Yang, Zhuxian gun appears on the top of the head, fast rotation, the top of the head of the thunder will be absorbed. "I know you''re not easy, but I can resist this." Song Tianxuan''s secret way. The ninth one, the lightning, which was caused by the thunder, has the thickness of thumb. With a strange angle, it bypasses the rapidly rotating spear on the head, breaks through the barrier formed by the spear, and runs towards song Tianxuan. Ziyan without saying a word, silver light from the sword constantly fly out, will it all stopped. "Give me three breath." Song Tianxuan suddenly opened his mouth, and the tenth plastic Tai Dan entered. His aura was instantly enlightened. In the first breath, Ziyan was beaten back by a flash of lightning, and Sendai became ninety-nine percent... In the second breath, Ziyan''s purple light suddenly appeared, holding a flying sword in front of song Tianxuan''s body, and her steps kept retreating until she stopped a foot away from Song Tianxuan. Her purple dress was a little broken and sweaty. At the third breath, the lightning suddenly turned in the air, forming an arc with thick and thin arms, splitting toward song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan opened his eyes fiercely. At that moment, Sendai was completely solid, emitting bursts of white aura. Song Tianxuan''s momentum suddenly rose. In the early days of Sendai, the peak of "I''ll come." Song Tianxuan stood up and let out a white light from his eyes. He held the spear in his right hand. The power of the Dragon elephant instantly covered his whole body, and the white aura outside his body instantly condensed, just like a white elephant. He covered song Tianxuan in it, and a clear dragon chant came out in the Dantian. That electric arc Dun once, immediately send out two words, mercilessly smash to song Tianxuan. "Maoshan?" These two words appeared in Song Tianxuan''s mind, and he instantly understood why the inheritance of Maoshan could only be carried on after Sendai. The thunder disaster was carried on to Maoshan. If you practice Maoshan Daofa in Yuqi realm, you will not be able to resist the thunder disaster in nine cases out of ten. When Xiantai Sutra begins to practice, you can use Maoshan Daofa to resist the thunder disaster. Who on earth sent out this thunder robbery? Why Maoshan? Song Tianxuan thought to himself that the thunder robber would smash the white elephant with a roar. "Poof" The white aura formed a dull sound, which dissipated. The aura flew to song Tianxuan, and his whole body emitted white light. It ran through song Tianxuan''s body along the tip of the spear. "Song Tianxuan..." Ziyan suddenly felt a pain in her heart, her eyes were still, and she didn''t feel wet. She was worried as never before. If he''s dead, how do you get out? He''s dead. Who''s going to take me to the master who made Danyun Shendan? He can''t die. He agreed to go out together But looking at Song Tianxuan in the midst of thunder, she was helpless... "Come on, I''ll see how you can destroy my Maoshan." Song Tianxuan roared, and xuanhuang bead in his body was running wildly. The power of thunder and lightning was suddenly pulled by xuanhuang bead. Lightning seemed to break free, but he just struggled for a while, and was pulled by xuanhuang bead. In a moment, the last thunder robbery was put into song Tianxuan''s body by xuanhuangzhu. Thunder and lightning along the operation of xuanhuang bead was rapidly compressed, and gradually formed a thin line, with a flash, constantly running, and finally turned into two small balls of light, floating outside the xuanhuang bead, making crackling sound from time to time. All of a sudden, a ball of light burst directly, turned into countless channels of lightning, and poured into Sendai crazily. Chapter 138 Sendai was directly split a small mouth, bursts of heartbreaking pain from the inside of Dantian, song Tianxuan a stagger, almost fell to the ground. "Song Tianxuan, are you ok?" Ziyan looks at all the lightning being sucked into song Tianxuan''s body, but song Tianxuan suddenly leans to the front of the mountain and holds song Tianxuan. The moment of hands contact, an arc flashed, Ziyan body numbness, almost did not hold. In a moment, the arc completely penetrated into Sendai, but Sendai was not broken. On the contrary, there was a flash of electric light in the aura of Sendai. And the rest of a light ball, still stay in xuanhuang bead above. Sendai is complete, like everything has not happened before, but song Tianxuan still spits out a mouthful of blood. "What a bully." Song Tianxuan said. Ziyan is a wry smile, others promoted to elixir, are not necessarily able to encounter such a powerful thunder robbery, song Tianxuan just promoted to Sendai, but has reached such a powerful, if elixir, I''m afraid a hundred miles will be barren. Song Tianxuan stabilizes his breath. Half an hour later, he stands up and looks at Ziyan''s shabby clothes. Ziyan is embarrassed. When he says that he will protect the Dharma for him, Ziyan doesn''t have any hesitation. Although the thunder robbery in the front is small, it doesn''t matter. If there is no Ziyan in the second breath, he is confident that he can stand it, but he will be injured in the back. This friendship, has gone beyond friendship, is a kind of instinctive protection. "Thank you. I''ll take note of that." Song Tianxuan said, although he touched her solution, but now everything is not clear, some things or don''t break the good. Ziyan smile: "you that Danyun God Dan''s predecessor, when to help me introduce?" Song Tianxuan was stunned, and immediately said with a smile: "you are so anxious to find this elder, not only for the sake of Dan Dao, but also for the sake of Dan master. The higher your self cultivation is, the greater your perception will be. You are just a liupin elixir. Why are you so anxious to see him?" "How much do you care? Have you promised me to break your promise now? " Ziyan side body, face to one side, some angry. I see. It''s not because of Jieyu that he saved him, but because of this elder. Fortunately, he is still self righteous. It turns out that it''s all his own one-man show... Song Tianxuan suddenly realized that he had a bitter smile, and his heart was a little sour. He knew that he already liked Ziyan. Ziyan see song Tianxuan and no response, can''t help some uncomfortable, embarrassed way: "en, I''m not choking you, I''m just a little worried." "What''s the hurry?" Song Tianxuan asked as he tidied up the lawn around him. "Some things are not as simple as you think, you''d better not know." Ziyan''s right hand is not natural around the skirt corner, bit the lip. Song Tianxuan turned his head, stood in front of Ziyan, raised his hands and supported Ziyan''s shoulders. Ziyan body trembles, but there is no resistance, never a man dare to touch her, even Fang Yun, dare not, afraid she is angry, but this time she won''t, there are only two of them, like experienced after life and death confidant. "I said, what can you do to show off? A girl''s family, which is not a long eye master, you have to carry so much? Not as simple as I thought? No matter how complicated it is, how complicated I am? " Song Tianxuan said, his voice changed and his mood was excited. Ziyan is shocked. Why does song Tianxuan suddenly do this, but he still refuses to do so. Song Tianxuan goes on: "I was chased by a group of people for no reason. I was almost killed by song Cheng when I woke up. My newly married wife is a liar in the front and back of the car. In the end, I''m just a pawn. I''ll sell some pills to offend anyone I can offend. Now I''m still trapped in the forbidden area, My parents'' life and death are uncertain. When I left, Shifu was seriously injured. Even she almost... " Then song Tianxuan was silent and put his hands down from Ziyan''s shoulders. For the first time, he said these words to a girl he liked but only knew for less than half a month. Ziyan is also silent, as if in exchange, turning her back to song Tianxuan and saying, "I don''t know who my parents are. I''ve been with my master since I was a child. He told me that I''m an unusual woman. I can''t choose my own life. I was born with the Road, although I don''t know what the road is." "Master taught me alchemy and cultivation, but he opposed that I had intimate contact with any young people. He said that they were unworthy of me, so I had no friends. Others thought I was superior, but who knew that I had been lonely for 16 years. You were my first friend." Ziyan was silent for a moment, suddenly relieved: "she, how are you?" Song Tianxuan was stunned. He told her all "Your trust in me, I know, is just that we are different. Master said, I will go on a different road sooner or later. This world is not my world, so I can''t leave anything. If I... Then I leave only harm." Ziyan turns around and looks at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan looks at the silent Ziyan and shakes his head: "I know if she''s still good. She''s like you. She has too many similarities. She''s the same superior..." "It''s also because of my injury, so I don''t want someone to stand in front of me and help me to bear something. So that day you stood in front of me, I''m very grateful and remind me of her, but I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again. I''d rather the injured person was me." "I''m looking for Danyun Shendan to save my master. I know that he once appeared in Ziyun City, so I came to Ziyun city. I found the elder and asked him to help me find my master. The master can''t practice Danyun Shendan. Maybe only Danyun Shendan can save him." Song Tianxuan nodded and remained silent for a long time. He said, "let''s go out. After we go out, I''ll take you to find him." "Really?" "Really," Song Tianxuan said. At that time, xuanhuang''s spirit should wake up and help her. "Well, OK, we have a deal." Ziyan nodded. "It''s a deal." Song Tianxuan nodded heavily. He understands that Ziyan is not a person in this world. Maybe she is stronger than his world. Maybe one day, she will leave and go to the country full of genius, where there are better adventures and better men. "But we have to go out first. I don''t know what we''ll meet on the way." Song Tianxuan said. Ziyan looking at Song Tianxuan, suddenly sweet smile: "no matter what we meet, we must live." In Yaozong, when they learned that Ziyan was taken into Yuqing mountain by monsters, the patriarch rarely married Yipin Pavilion, and then the two old men went to the back mountain in the imperial palace. After they came out, it was the next day that the Imperial Cabinet issued a reward order. All the young disciples under Xuanying, who found Ziyan, would enjoy one cherry grass, ten liters of Yuquan water, five snow lilies and countless spirit stones. Chapter 139 Those who bring out yuqingshan are ten Yulu pills, three pieces of Heiyu soul breaking cream, and one jiaodan pill from the South China Sea. These things, even the emperor of the imperial capital are envious, let alone the imperial city and Hou Fu, for a time, the rescue of Ziyan seems to have become a general election for her husband. Who is not jealous of such things? The highest gold body, and the age limit of under 20 years old, this is clearly in the selection of her fiance. Although no one knows Ziyan''s background, it is said that Ziyan is the successor of yipinge and Yaozong. If she becomes Ziyan''s man, she will have half of the pills in the world. If she has pills, she will have everything... When people don''t understand why those powerful people don''t come back directly, they get recovery, Lucky people have their own natural appearance, and the secrets of nature should not be disclosed. For a time, the two royal cities, the ten Marquis''s offices, and all the sects began to select competent people to go to the Yuqing mountains. But in Yuqing mountain, song Tianxuan and Ziyan lie on the grass and talk all night. They seem to have endless words. He said that when he was a child, she said that when she was a child, they found that they were very similar... It was already early morning in late autumn. Some dew wet the corners of their clothes, and Ziyan had some dew on her long eyelashes, Looking very pure... Two people get up, song Tianxuan takes out the jade card, confirms the position here, then hangs the jade card in the waist, opens the mouth way: "if meets anything, walks together." Ziyan dignified nodded, two people body shape a flash, rushed into the thick fog, according to the plan good route outward. The speed of the two men was not fast. They could see nothing but a hundred feet. The saint ape had been attacking for half a day, but they had no scruples. The speed was full, but they did not dare to do so. An hour Two hours Half a day later, they stopped, took pills and slowed down. They are located in the middle of the forbidden area. According to their previous ideas, they keep vigilant and move slowly. According to their current speed, they can go out in two days. But when they get into the thick fog, they feel that not only their cultivation is suppressed, but also their normal recovery of aura is difficult to achieve. There are still some pills on both of them, which can last until they leave yuqingshan. "Hey hey, two little dolls, one is the early stage of Lingtai, the other is the middle stage of Lingtai. Now cultivation suppression is just a aura. In the early stage of Lingtai, little ones, take them back to Laozu. Laozu has something to ask these two little dolls." The voice of the saint ape''s soul floated, and there was a noisy response all around. "No, someone..." half a day later, song Tianxuan''s spirit suddenly noticed a wave of aura. He stopped and whispered, indicating Ziyan to stop. Two people stand in the tree, Ziyan quickly and carefully search, can''t help but face big change. Who is this? There are many "Xiaohua, they found us." The bear scratched his chest and whispered to the girl beside him. "Don''t you think so? I knew that for a long time Little flower cold hum a, turn to see this side of thin young way: "crane old three, spread the fog, don''t let the Terran look down on us." The boy glanced at Xiaohua reluctantly and turned his head. Floret made a wink, big bear slapped up, crane old three quickly Dodge, standing on the trunk directly by big bear slapped off. "He Laosan, don''t use that chicken feather as an arrow. The old ancestor gave you a formula. You have to listen to sister Xiaohua, otherwise..." "You are a bear, are you a pig? How can you be like a pig? " Old crane three flashed out from one side and muttered. But behind him came a hum. Looking carefully, it was a beaver pig. He stood up and asked with a smile, "elder sister, second brother, third brother, which one of you calls me?" "Ah, it''s all right..." old crane frowned and pinched his hands. He was very eloquent, but the thick fog began to dissipate. As song Tianxuan followed the fog, there were four people standing at a height of 100 feet. The girl headed, dressed in a broken pollen skirt, with a big man with bear hair on his chest, a thin young man with a sharp mouth on his right, and a 12-year-old boy standing on one side with a brat. It''s the first time he and Ziyan have seen a monster similar to human beings. They can''t help looking at it carefully. No one is different... At this time, if the enemy doesn''t move, they won''t move. If the other''s accomplishments are too high, they will be very passive. "Everybody..." "Cut the crap and come with us." Before Song Tianxuan finished, big bear took a step forward and pointed to song Tianxuan and Ziyan on the tree. Ziyan was about to open her mouth, but she heard song Tianxuan say: "these should be monsters. I can''t see what level they are. I''ll try the water first." "Four, my little sister and I just passed by yuqingshan. We lost our way and were about to go out. Do you know the way out?" Song Tianxuan and Ziyan jump down from the tree. Four people this just see the appearance of purple Yan. "The elder sister is so beautiful, that elder sister is more beautiful than the elder sister. It''s so beautiful..." Cizhu points to Ziyan. He has a finger that shakes Xiaohua. His face is childlike and innocent. "Shit, which side are you on?" Floret a hand, played the bag of a head of the beaver pig, but the beaver pig still looked at Ziyan, motionless. Song Tianxuan said with a bitter smile: "no wonder people all over the world are crazy about you. Even monsters who are not intelligent know that you are beautiful." "When is it? And they''re useless? " Ziyan mercilessly twisted song Tianxuan''s arm. Song Tianxuan quickly rubbed to relieve the pain. "When do you dare to flirt? Do you really think we are all fools?" Crane old three take back the eyes of the color fan, shout. If Lao Zu had sucked the blood essence of these two people, he would not mind leaving this woman to him... "Four, what can I do for you? We''re in a hurry. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first. " Song Tianxuan said, retreating two steps. "Nothing? Didn''t you hear me just now? Lao Zu wants to see you. " Big bear saw song Tianxuan retreating and striding forward. "Laozu? Who are your ancestors? Who are you? Who are they? Well, in exchange for what I told you, what you told you? " Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "Big bear, hurry to catch it. Don''t delay." Flower impatient way. "My elder sister told me to arrest you. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." Bear said, a lunge, has rushed out of more than 50 Zhang. Song Tianxuan was surprised. He was so heavy, but his speed was not slow. He said in a hurry, "you dare not." As soon as the big bear heard this, he stopped his steps in a hurry and came to song Tianxuan: "what did you say?" Chapter 140 "You don''t dare, I say, you... Don''t... dare..." Song Tianxuan saw that he was cheated, and said every word. "Why not? I don''t dare to do anything. What do you say I dare not do? " Xiong Er rolled his arms. What he hates most is that people say he counsels. As a bear, how can he counsels? This is a fact that the bear leader cannot accept. "What I say, what you say, you dare not." Song Tianxuan put his hands in, and Xiong raised the bar. Ziyan Bingxue smart, see this scene, but admire song Tianxuan''s courage, if the bear two don''t stop, directly rush up, if two people escape, the other three people must outflank, if meet, the bear two in the end what strength? Just one step, he rushed out more than 50 Zhang. He didn''t use his spiritual power. He couldn''t see what level it was. Moreover, when song Tianxuan talked with them, her spirit explored the four, but she was rejected by the thick fog on her body, and returned to them in vain. Ziyan is thinking, but listen to song Tianxuan said: "my name is Yi Yu, this year 16." "My name is Xiong er. I''m 15 this year." "This is my sister, Yi lingxuan, who is 14 this year." "That''s my elder sister, Hua Siyue. That''s my third brother, Yun shouhe. That''s my fourth brother, Judy." "My sixteen is the peak of aura, and my sister fourteen is the platform of aura." Song Tianxuan said, holding his head high, with an air of pride. "What are you? My sister Hua is sixteen, the middle stage of Lingtai, I, the early stage of Lingtai, and my two brothers and three brothers are all Lingtai. What do you need? " "A monster is naturally gifted. Now it''s just a little bit better than me. How can it survive? If I were you, I would have been killed. " "You know what? There is so little aura here. If it were in Tiannan, Xiong Er would have become a elixir, and my sister Hua would have been a monk, right, sister Hua?" Xiong Er turns his head and asks Hua Siyue about his indignation. "It''s your head..." Hua Siyue wanted to stop him when he said the names of the four, but they were just wonderful flowers... When Xiong Er finished all his words and turned to ask for advice, she didn''t insert a word. "What''s the matter, sister? Am I right? " Bear two scratched his head. "Right, right, right..." Hua Siyue''s black line closed her eyes, bit her teeth and nodded her head. "Do you hear me? My sister Hua is right." Xiong Er turns his head and sees the figures of song Tianxuan and Ziyan. "Well, I said that I should sit in the second place. Elder sister, you still object. See, if I were you, how could there be so much nonsense? Directly sleepy, stripped clothes, first a good taste... "Cloud shouhe not angry looking at Xiong Er, pointing mulberry curse Huai way. "Get it back and run away. I''ll skin you two." Hua Siyue said. The two of them were in a cold sweat The next moment, Xiong Er roared and ran after him. Cloud shouhe moved under his feet and flew into the air. "Yi Yu, stop..." Naturally, song Tianxuan was not as stupid as Xiong er. Knowing their accomplishments, he naturally didn''t want to stay a moment longer. Anyway, he couldn''t run away. The highest one was Hua Siyue, the cultivation in the middle of Lingtai. Half an hour later, although cloud shouhe was watching for Hua Siyue and Xiong ER in the air, he still couldn''t catch up with them... An hour later, Xiong ER was out of breath "How''s it going?" Song Tianxuan said in an urgent voice. "The pills are not enough. It''s too fast to consume aura." Ziyan looked at her treasure bag. There were only three elixirs in it. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t work in two or three hours. "Let''s go first. Maybe they can''t run away from us." Song Tianxuan said that his figure was quickly swept out. There are many pills for him, but after he arrived at the Lingtai Sutra, the aura stored in the Lingtai sutra was very different from that of the imperial aura. Nevertheless, he couldn''t live in the thick fog and ran wildly, and he had to use the spirit to avoid the strong aura fluctuation. If he went on like this, it would not only consume the aura, but also the spirit. Other pills have been used in cultivation for a long time. Now only the pills above the fourth grade are useful. The original entrance of the third grade poly elixir is like a river into the sea. It''s silent. There are three bottles of the sixth grade cloud elixir, all of which are elixirs. "Maybe we can win." Purple Yan suddenly opens a way. "Can you entangle Hua Siyue?" Song Tianxuan was a little surprised. Although they were all in the middle of Lingtai, not everyone had the strength to fight back. "I''ll try my best. As long as you can entangle Yun shouhe and Xiong Er, I''ll help you." Ziyan said, song Tianxuan just noticed that only three people came after him, and that Judy didn''t catch up. "Well, try, but not again." Song Tianxuan leaped forward again and stopped. Ziyan turned around and stood on the tree trunk, holding a thin sword from her waist. "You two can really run. Ouch, I''m so tired." Xiong Er stood under the tree and gasped for breath. "If I see you, I won''t really scratch your skin and cramp you. Don''t worry." Hua Siyue flashed from behind Xiong er. "Haha, you''ll have to say something nice to me, and leave the little lady to me, haha..." Yun shouhe said, circling down from the sky, blocking their way. "Talk nonsense, Xiong er. Dare you fight with me?" Song Tianxuan jumped down from the tree and drank. Xiong Eryi was stunned. He touched his head and looked at Hua Siyue. He saw that Hua Siyue didn''t show anything. He immediately said with a smile, "why don''t you dare? You lied to me. I''m going to settle accounts with you." Then he stepped out and palmed his right hand. The cultivation of Lingtai broke out in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan was silent. The blue light on his arms was surging. He turned into a green dragon arm and blew it up at Xiong er''s palm. In an instant, the air burst open, and they blinked for dozens of rounds. "Is the boy so strong? Even bear two can''t get the upper hand? " Hua Siyue thought to herself that Xiong er''s body is the strongest one among the demons besides the saint ape. Xiong er''s body is comparable to the later stage of Lingtai, but this boy named Yi Yu... "No, Xiong Er will suffer losses if he goes on like this." Hua Siyue saw song Tianxuan''s fist, and Xiong er''s body was not as good as before. He was already unstable at his feet. He was about to make a move, but he heard a soft drink from the tree. "Your opponent is me." Ziyan flies down with her sword. As soon as she makes a move, it''s a killing move. The thin sword turns into ten sword shadows, one belt and nine, which is like a sword array. It sends out the idea of killing, and is sweeping towards huasiyue. Chapter 141 Hua Siyue, who dares to be careless, moves in his hand. A flower whip appears in his hand and waves to the air. In a moment, it turns into a whip shadow all over the sky and flies out tens of feet. It is fierce with the sword array. When song Tianxuan''s feet were shocked, Xiong Er felt unstable. Suddenly, his feet softened, and he quickly turned his body. In order to keep his pace, song Tianxuan''s fist came and the blue light suddenly appeared. "Hoo" bear two suddenly flew back out, retreated dozens of feet before stopping. "Second, they all told you not to go to the bear often, but you just didn''t listen. Look at the empty body." But when Yun shouhe saw that Xiong ER was going to suffer a loss, he grabbed Xiong Er back, which was the only way to avoid the attack of song Tianxuan. "Hey, he''s very physical. I can''t beat him. If I fight any more, I''ll lose." Xiong Er scratched his chest, and now he is still a little chilly. He points to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan didn''t use Reiki very much. The power of one dragon and one elephant was perfect. His physical body was already comparable to that of the later stage of Lingtai. With the transformation of the essence and blood of the saint ape, if the latter stage of Lingtai was only to fight for the physical body, he would not be his opponent. Xiong Er is a bear family, fighting for the body, which is in the heart of song Tianxuan. "You have a strong body. Let''s see how fast you are." Cloud shouhe flashed a trace of evil in his eyes. His body moved, but disappeared in the same place. The next moment, has appeared behind song Tianxuan, left hand an eagle foot bow, right hand a Yang, a spirit arrow instantly condensed, put on top, with the sound of breaking the wind has been shot. Song Tianxuan was shocked. He disappeared and arched, but he took half a breath. He didn''t expect that the speed of cloud shouhe was so fast. The spirit arrow flies out and hits the target. Yun shouhe is about to be proud, but he sees that "Song Tianxuan" dissipates with the spirit arrow. "Not good" cloud shouhe takes bow again, body shape changes, shoot to the right. Song Tianxuan didn''t keep his hand. Nanlibu took the third step, which was as fast as the elixir. Nevertheless, he just escaped the arrow of Yun shouhe. No matter how slow he was, he would have shot through it. Yun shouhe keeps retreating, and his spirit arrows are getting faster and faster. But each arrow is just about to hit song Tianxuan, and song Tianxuan can dodge with a strange angle, and the distance between them is getting shorter and shorter... Yun shouhe is surprised that he is good at speed, but song Tianxuan is no less fast than him, otherwise he can''t dodge every time. If one enters the body Song Tianxuan turned his body method to the extreme, and his cultivation in the early stage of Lingtai burst out in an instant, and his feet were fast again. The next moment, it has appeared behind the cloud shouhe, the green light on the right fist suddenly appears, flying towards the cloud shouhe''s back heart. Yun shouhe didn''t react slowly. He turned around and shot at Song Tianxuan''s right fist. "Bang" a clear voice to the two ears. The spirit arrow met the green light, but it just made a little resistance, then it turned into Spirit Light and dissipated, but the green light directly broke the spirit arrow and went straight to the cloud and the crane. Cloud shouhe takes the bow in both hands, and the aura instantly condenses on the eagle horn bow. The green light collides with it and forcibly bends the eagle horn bow dozens of degrees before it dissipates. Cloud shouhe faltered, retreated five steps, and then stabilized himself. Song Tianxuan didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He flew around at his feet, leaving a shadow. It had already appeared in front of Yun shouhe, and it was another blow. "Boom" hard hit on a dark chest. The figure retreated quickly, leaving a scratch more than ten feet long on the ground. "Hey, old cloud three, I don''t owe you this time." It was bear two. Xiong Er touched his chest, and his eyes were more wary. But song Tianxuan cried that it was not good. In this deep forest, if there was no elixir, his aura would be less. But the two of them were different. They recovered much faster than themselves. If they were not sure of winning, he would not dare to show up. "Ding Ding..." behind them, there was also the sound of the thin sword colliding with the whip. Song Tianxuan listens to that voice, two people are equal, if go on fighting, afraid is both sides will lose. "I have to admit that although you are in the early stage of Lingtai, you are even stronger than those in the middle stage of the original Lingtai. Even those old men in the later stage of Lingtai before you have the strength of the first World War." Cloud shouhe opened his mouth and reached out to break the crooked Eagle horn bow. His aura was obviously dim. "Ha ha, thank you very much." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "I''m not praising you. Your sister is also very powerful. My elder sister will not kill the Terran friars in the middle of Lingtai for more than ten rounds, hehe." Xiong er said with a smile. "Xiong Er, let''s go together. Take him. Let''s help the boss." Cloud shouhe drinks, the spirit arrow in his hand has been put up, aiming at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan''s aura has consumed as much as 50%. In the face of them, if they had been before, they would have no fear, but now it''s hard to say. "Try it." Song Tianxuan moves in his hand, and the immortal killing gun appears in his hand. The saint ape remembers the scene after Song Tianxuan''s demonization. Now Song Tianxuan thinks that he is in a cold sweat, and his heart is still palpitating. But if he doesn''t use the immortal killing gun, he will fight a protracted war... Protracted war, they must be caught. As soon as he hears, he will know what kind of old monster he is. They go, If there were good fruit to eat, Yuqing mountain would not be forbidden by the human race. "Stupid bear, quick..." Song Tianxuan, the cloud shouhe sword, has a gun in his hand. Knowing that he still has a backhand, he hastens. Xiong Er is not ambiguous. He flies towards song Tianxuan. Yun shouhe catches up with him quickly. He keeps flashing on both sides of Xiong er. In a moment, he has already shot dozens of arrows towards song Tianxuan. "Blood Moon" Song Tianxuan felt the calmness of the light group in the golden rune. He swept forward with a gun in his hands. In the early days of Lingtai, it was the first time to use the spear to kill immortals. Where the spear tip went, a bloodstain appeared, which instantly turned into a hundred feet in size. It flew out like a wind blade, and the air fluctuated. When it met the spirit arrow, it directly disturbed its trajectory, planted it on the ground and shot out a large hole about ten feet deep. "No, get out of the way." Xiong ER was surprised, but he didn''t dare to connect. It was too late for him to change his shape. Yun shouhe grabbed Xiong ER and wanted to go. The bloody crescent had reached the top of their heads. "Ah, if you don''t practice well, you can''t even fight a Terran now. If you know, I won''t peel your skin?" While a voice spreads out, those two people are eyebrows stretch, no longer evade song Tianxuan''s blood month. Voice, into a golden cover, the two will cover in one. The bloody moon just fell and smashed on the cover. The golden cover kept shaking, but there was no sign of breaking. The bloody crescent was blocked by the cover in a moment, leaving only a strong sense of blood. Chapter 142 Song Tianxuan screamed that he was not good. He must have been a master when he listened to the tone. Seeing their expressions, he was regarded as something in the bag. "Xiaohua, why can''t you beat a little girl?" That voice spreads out, a golden light suddenly appears, suddenly appeared in the front of purple Yan. Ziyan is fighting with huasiyue. Her aura consumption is huge. With a flash of golden light, she is already in a mess. She can''t avoid it. With a thin sword in her hand, she blocks the golden light and is smashed by the golden light from the air. Song Tianxuan stretched out his left hand. When his hand touched Ziyan, a huge force came from Ziyan''s body. In the golden light, he added dark strength. Song Tianxuan''s left arm bone squeezed rapidly, his body retreated quickly, and his right spear was on the ground, which caused a shock of aura. After a hundred feet, he stabilized his body. Two people each vomit a mouthful of blood, looking at the young man who appears in hundred Zhang away. The man was wearing gold armor, with a Epee in his hand and no helmet. His hair was tied up with a yellow belt. With a smile on his face, he helped Xiong ER and Yun shouhe up. This seemingly easy hit, but let the two suffered internal injuries. "See general left." The flower flies down from the sky in April, takes the whip and bows. "General left?" Two people smell speech, but looked at each other, purple Yan hand appeared a pill, song Tianxuan nodded. "Well, you three, you can''t come out again until you get the elixir." The left general scolded. "General, it''s the ancestor..." Xiong Erzheng wanted to argue, but he was severely kicked by Yun shouhe. He felt that the atmosphere was not right, so he rubbed his chest and stopped talking. Hua Siyue saw this and said, "general, it''s really Lao Zu. Let''s arrest him and go back." "Oh? Lao Zu is really getting more and more childish. Well, I''ll come myself. " General Zuo smiles and inserts his Epee into the scabbard again. "Yes," Hua Siyue replied in response to the grievance on her face. "Laozu was badly damaged a hundred years ago, but now he hasn''t replied. If you have nothing to do, just stay honest. If you have something to do, go to the general''s house to find me. If something goes wrong, how can I explain to Laozu?" General Zuo thought about it and said. "Is..." three people dare not listen to, answer a voice to worship a way. "In other words, little doll, come with me. Since the ancestor asked you personally, I can''t disobey you." General Zuo took a step forward, as if stepping on two people''s hearts, and the spirit platform in his body vibrated. Song Tianxuan holds a gun in his right hand, and Ziyan and his left hand help each other. "Sorry, I hurt you. If we had..." "I''m sorry. Even if we run, what left general wants to find us, can''t he find us? It''s going to end like this. " Song Tianxuan interrupts Ziyan''s words, and holds back the pressure and straightens up. Left general smile: "is I hand to take you back, or you go with me?" "Ha ha, if you want to take us, it depends on whether you can catch up with us." As song Tianxuan spoke, a pill appeared in his hand. It was the sixth grade cloud elixir, and it was the cloud elixir. Without hesitation, song Tianxuan swallowed it directly. "What kind of pill is that? Why is it so strange? No impurity? Is there such a pill in the world? Laozu... Laozu has been saved... "General Zuo was shocked. Even if he was as strong as him, he only saw him once. Now their accomplishments have fallen. Their demons and Terrans have different constitutions. They can''t rely on aura to expel impurities from the body. Therefore, taking pills will have many disadvantages. The spirit of the ancestors is damaged and their accomplishments have fallen. If they take ordinary pills, they will inevitably cause impurities to deposit in the body, with unimaginable consequences. But this kind of pill, without impurities, means that there is no need to worry about the sequelae after taking it. As long as the old ancestor''s strength recovers, it''s just around the corner to return to Tiannan. No wonder Lao Zu asked both of them At the moment when general Zuo was thinking, song Tianxuan took the spear and the Golden Dragon pen appeared in his right hand, flying fast in the air. "That''s... That''s... Maoshan... Boy... You are actually a descendant of Maoshan..." when song Tianxuan drew the first talisman, general Zuo was shocked. Song Tianxuan''s speed is nearly twice as fast as that of the time when he was in the state of Qi. With two breaths, he has already drawn two "times" characters. With the tip of his pen moving, two golden lights fly to the feet of him and Ziyan, and suddenly he feels as light as a swallow. Ziyan spread out her palm and her face changed greatly. Liupin''s cloud elixir is still Danyun Shendan. But when life and death are critical, she can''t care so much. She swallows it in one gulp, and the aura instantly fills the whole platform. The originally dry meridians are directly saturated with aura. "Go..." Song Tianxuan drank. "But..." Ziyan grabs song Tianxuan and refuses to go first. "Of course I have a way. You go first, and I''ll come later." Song Tianxuan snapped and let go of his broken left hand. His right hand was flying with a golden dragon pen. Another talisman was about to be formed. Ziyan didn''t hesitate any more. If she didn''t go any more, she might not be able to go any more. Ziyan body movement, instant disappeared in situ, body faster than doubled. The three and the general were shocked. How could they be so fast in the middle of Lingtai? Immediately, general Zuo moved. He recognized the talisman. As soon as his right hand stretched out, he immediately came to song Tianxuan. But at this moment, Fu Cheng. General Zuo''s figure stagnated, but he was much slower. The third step in nanlibu is nanxuan. Song Tianxuan''s figure instantly disappeared in the same place. After a breath, the remnant of the shadow holding the pictorial posture was caught by general Zuo, but it was glittering with gold. Although it could not be fixed, its body method and speed had been reduced by as much as 40%. "Maoshan, it''s Maoshan... Ah..." general Zuo roared and disappeared in the same place. "Let''s run. If the general gets angry, we''re finished." Xiong er said bitterly. He has never seen general Zuo get angry. General Zuo''s cultivation falls, which is also the cultivation in the middle of the elixir. It seems that he has been placed together, and two people in the Sendai realm slip away from his eyes... The three people no longer speak, but disappear in the opposite direction... Song Tianxuan''s speed is fully open, and with the blessing of the "double" character, his speed is doubled, Has reached the speed of the golden body, towards the direction of Ziyan ran away. Behind him, general Zuo kept tearing at the Fu Li on his body, but he could only catch up with 60% of the speed. Song Tianxuan is behind Ziyan because of Fuli, while general Zuo is behind song Tianxuan. The three of them run out of the mountain unconsciously. In front of the two mountains, general Zuo suddenly stops and looks at Song Tianxuan. He rushes in and bites his teeth, but he doesn''t dare to go in. "Hum, boy, when you enter the Liangjie mountain, even if you are in the later stage of the elixir, you will not be able to come out. You''d better go to see the old ancestor first. The old one will give you face." General Zuo stamped two steps in front of the two boundary mountains, settled down and flew to the way he came. Chapter 143 Song Tianxuan didn''t stop until he was short of spirit in his body. He let go of the spirit. He found that the spirit was not blocked. He didn''t know when the thick fog was gone. After swallowing another pill, song Tianxuan sat down and said, "come out, he has given up." On the tree trunk, jump down a woman, hands on the ground, sweat dripping, it is Ziyan. Song Tianxuan handed a cloud elixir to Ziyan and motioned her to eat it. Purple Yan some don''t give up, hesitated a moment, still put in the mouth. "How much more do you have?" Ziyan asked curiously. "Not many, not a few. Two bottles and eight." Song Tianxuan swallowed and gasped. Ziyan is greatly surprised and looks at Song Tianxuan with confused eyes. "Look what I do. I''m not a pill. Besides, even if it''s precious, is it precious?" Song Tianxuan asked. Ziyan puffed out a smile, quickly covered her mouth with her hand, after laughing, she said: "it''s true that you have never seen Danyun Shendan before, but now you''ve seen it a lot, and you''re not surprised. By the way, what are your two strokes just now? Why do I feel like I''ve more than doubled my speed? " "Well, it''s a secret. I promised not to say it." Song Tianxuan shrugged and blinked, half joking. Ziyan nodded: "so, that''s OK." There was a slight disappointment in the words. "Where are we?" Song Tianxuan took out his jade card and was surprised. "Well?" Ziyan also got up, and her face turned white instantly. Among the jade plates, there is a light spot in the center of the map projected on the ground, which is exactly where they are. Song Tianxuan took the jade card, his face numb, looking at Ziyan said: "no wonder that what bullshit general don''t chase, chase or not, we are more or less "The center of Yuqing mountain, we are here." Ziyan is also a little absent-minded. Yuqingshan is a forbidden area. The center of the forbidden area... She doesn''t want to think about it any more "Let''s go and see if there''s any other way out. Maybe the left general is still squatting outside." Song Tianxuan shook his head helplessly. Ziyan no words, follow song Tianxuan according to the path on the map began to find the way out. "Well? Can someone break in? " In a grass house, a young woman looked at the scene in the water and laughed. "Madam, do you want to..." a maid looked at the young woman''s expression and speculated. The young woman, however, smiles and shakes her head. Her eyes fall on Song Tianxuan''s waist. Her hands are folded and she mumbles to herself. Suddenly, she opens her eyes and throws a magic formula into the water. The water is shaking. The scene is the scene of song Tianxuan escaping from the left general. "Madam, this is..." the maid looked at the Fu Li painted by song Tianxuan and was shocked. The young woman also frowned: "I didn''t expect that someone really got his inheritance. Well, in the war with the demon world, the Terrans all received his great kindness, but they were not allowed by thousands of sects. I also received the kindness of Maoshan. Now I''ve paid it back together, and it''s my wish." "Madam, this is to..." the maid''s face turned white instantly, and she knelt on the ground in a hurry: "madam, think twice, madam, you still need to rely on the magic array to break through and return to the temple..." "Breakthrough? From the moment I was injured, I knew that I could never go back. The temple was no longer the temple before. Even if I go back, what''s the use? No one will believe me The young woman shook her head. "The inheritance of Maoshan, the addition of" yellow "character plate, and the Golden Dragon pen, is not the inheritance of the eighth generation of Maoshan, it is impossible to have the Golden Dragon pen." The young woman explained. The maid bit her lip and was not willing to send out the magic array. She immediately said, "madam, don''t wait any longer..." "I''ve lived for more than ten years. What''s the dissatisfaction? Better than the saint ape and the left and right generals, which one is not the one who casts his hand at Fangqiu, and now he is also living in this small place? " The young woman waved her hand: "this magic array is not for those who understand life and death "Yes..." the maid was reluctant, but she didn''t dare to disobey her wife''s words. However, after three days of walking, song Tianxuan''s aura has recovered, and their injuries are almost as good as before, but they still can''t find any other way out except the original way. On the fourth day, as they were walking, they suddenly heard that the wind was blowing, and a huge tiger came out of the woods. If it was a common beast, song Tianxuan and his wife would not be afraid of it, but the giant tiger was as high as three people, and the aura had reached the level of the middle stage of Lingtai. "It''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s go." Song Tianxuan said that they were about to leave, but there was a stir in the woods. In a moment, an ancient bronze alligator, seven or eight meters long, appeared behind them. The aura wave was also in the middle of Lingtai. They opened their mouths and caught them in the middle with the giant tiger. For a moment, the wind surged up in the woods, and the sand flew away. The two exchanged glances, and Ziyan thrust her sword at the giant tiger in front of her. The sword was not fancy, but stabbed at the giant tiger''s abdomen. The giant tiger roared and pushed his hind legs towards Ziyan. One person and one tiger began to fight. The giant crocodile slapped his tail and turned around. His tail swept away, mixed with the sound of the wind, as if he had the strength of a hundred thousand jin. Song Tianxuan didn''t dare to take it hard. His figure swayed and passed under the giant crocodile''s tail. His right hand swayed and the spear appeared in his hand. "Blood Moon" This is the killing move. The bloody crescent flew along the ground. The alligator''s body was horizontal, and its tail swayed rapidly, stirring the aura around it into a whirlpool. One tail pulled out. When the whirlpool met the bloody crescent, it turned rapidly, and Shengsheng broke the bloody crescent. Song Tianxuan was shocked. This was the first time that he directly broke his blood moon. The giant crocodile''s limbs and feet quickly crawled, and immediately came to the front of song Tianxuan''s body. As soon as it rolled, it turned into a ball, and suddenly rose to the sky, smashing at Song Tianxuan''s spirit. Song Tianxuan didn''t dare to neglect. Even though he was not intelligent, he was hard to be moved by his thick skin. Right hand a pick, with Zhuxian gun catch alligator, instant a force in hand. "Drink" Song Tianxuan gave a big drink, his hands green dragon arm appeared, along the direction of the alligator hit, even four or two thousand pounds, picked the alligator out. "Boom" the alligator hit the ground, and a huge pit of 100 feet in size appeared in an instant. Song Tianxuan, holding a spear to kill immortals, sweeps out three bloody moons. The alligator gets up, turns his body, and XueYue is in front of him. Without thinking about it, the alligator opens his mouth and bites XueYue directly. "Boom boom" three loud, but the alligator lost three teeth, the others are intact. "Kaka..." the crocodile wagged his tail and ran towards song Tianxuan. Chapter 144 "What kind of monster is this? Did it mutate? It''s the general left who''s here. It''s enough for him to drink a pot. " Song Tianxuan''s secret way is to hold a gun to block the left and flash the right. Every time the giant hits, his strength will increase by one point. In a twinkling of an eye, he has reached the peak in the middle of Sendai. Song Tianxuan felt the aggravation of the alligator''s breath, and quickly called out: "hurry up, these things are still climbing." The next moment, the foot of the speed running, running around the alligator. The giant crocodile shakes his head and follows song Tianxuan. "Bei" Song Tianxuan, with a golden dragon pen in his hand, drew the talisman, and a bloody moon came out. With the blessing of the talisman, he doubled his size and roared toward the giant crocodile. The giant crocodile''s attack defense is amazing, but the speed is much slower. Song Tianxuan''s turn is a little dizzying. The bloody moon''s attack is about to resist, but it has already hit him. With a bang, the alligator was blown up on all fours. He was about to turn over, but he saw song Tianxuan''s immortal spear coming down from the sky, right in the alligator''s Dantian. All of a sudden, the arc of the spear suddenly starts, and it cuts a big hole in the crocodile''s belly. Song Tianxuan goes in with a shot. The crocodile roars and raises its tail, and falls down on Song Tianxuan''s back. The blood oozes slightly, and the arc suddenly appears on the Sendai of song Tianxuan, which immediately covers the whole body. Zhuxian gun mixed with electric arc, and instantly poked the crocodile out of seven or eight blood holes, then the crocodile stopped struggling. After the battle, song Tianxuan pulled out the spear and wiped the blood on his face. But Ziyan came over. Her purple dress had been covered with blood, and the giant tiger had disappeared. "Solved?" Song Tianxuan gasped and asked. "It''s settled." Ziyan looked at the alligator lying on the ground, some surprised way. It took her a lot of effort to win the battle at the same level, but song Tianxuan was much more relaxed than her. But think about it, what else can''t happen to song Tianxuan? "Bad..." Song Tianxuan called out with a hundred treasure bags in his hand. "Why?" Ziyan wiped the blood stains on the corners of her mouth, and asked in an urgent voice. "Elixir..." Song Tianxuan injects Lingli into Baibao bag. He wants to take out elixir, but he can''t get a cent of it. Except elixir, there are no restrictions on other daily supplies. Ziyan quickly took out the treasure bag, found that it was the same, can not help but face changed. Without the elixir, I''m afraid I can''t get out of Yuqing mountain according to the speed of aura recovery. "I don''t know who it is?" Song tianxuantou had an unexpected premonition in his heart. Two people dare not stay more, hurried out of the woods. But just out of the woods, is the endless grassland, grass foot more than half a person high, lush, the wind blowing, as if the wave general rolling toward the distance, and just life and death battle has a thousand differences. The jade plate suddenly lit up. Song Tianxuan picked it up and saw that a way out was as hard as two people''s eyes, but the way out was to go through the grassland in front of him. They look at each other and smile bitterly. Now the aura is insufficient, the elixir can''t be taken out, and the speed of aura recovery is not as fast as outside. They can only choose the most primitive way to walk. All the way to help each other, under the rain, song Tianxuan will take off his coat, with Zhuxian gun and fine sword against, and Ziyan sit down, watching the rain in the sky. In the night, they cut some hay and made a fire. They took turns in the middle of the night. They trusted each other. The one who was sleeping was sleeping to death. Once in a while, he killed the beast, roasted the meat, divided it into pieces and put it at the head of the gun. After ten days of walking like this, they only walked one third of the way. At night, song Tianxuan made a fire, and the square was flattened, mowed, piled up and leaned behind him. In the middle of the night, song Tianxuan stood up on duty. Although he didn''t meet anything for ten days, it doesn''t mean he won''t be today, and no one knows what will happen next. When the wind blows and the fire is small, song Tianxuan adds some grass. Seeing Ziyan curl up, he takes off her coat and covers her. Suddenly, the spirit of song Tianxuan saw a pair of eyes, emitting green light in the dark. "One, two, three, four..." Song Tianxuan counted and found that he could not count. He shook his head and stopped counting. He held the spear in his hand and waited quietly. Hundreds of wolves, standing less than a hundred feet away from Song Tianxuan, quietly wait, saliva and blood mixed greedy in their throat, looking at the prey in front of them. "Whine..." a wolf in the pack howled, and hundreds of wolves rushed to song Tianxuan like soldiers who heard the horn. In ten days, song Tianxuan''s aura only recovered to about 60%. Each of these wolves has aura, and the aura of jiuzhong fluctuates. Hundreds of wolves, even the friars in the middle of Sendai, dare not underestimate them. Song Tianxuan clenched his fist and stood in front of Ziyan like a god of war. When the gun started, blood lights flashed in front of my eyes, and a wail sounded in my ear. Thirty heads later, a wolf has been able to rush behind him. Song Tianxuan was a little annoyed. The blue light surged on his arms. As soon as he turned around and stepped forward, he grabbed the wolf''s head and tore it in half. The hot wolf''s blood splashed all over his body... Left block, right block, the 99th head. Song Tianxuan stepped back, 12 steps away from Ziyan. But the green light is more and more light, the body wound is increasing, blood dripping, not clear is his blood or wolf blood, just are boiling hot. At 128, song Tianxuan retreated two steps, ten steps away from Ziyan. The blue light had dissipated, and he had to use his spirit power to blow it out. A wolf in the air twisted his head directly, and fell to the ground before he could even moan. Song Tianxuan stepped back three steps, seven steps away from Ziyan. There is a serious consumption of aura. On Sendai, there is only 30% of aura left, and the electricity is surging. The 286th head, song Tianxuan back four steps, three steps away from Ziyan. On top of the fists, the electric light surged, and the wolves in front of them seemed to have no idea how many they were. One by one, they were cut down from the air. At 372, song Tianxuan stepped back. He didn''t know when to take out the spear. It had already been dyed blood red. At the 543 head, song Tianxuan took another step back. In this step, the head of the gun was turned back, and the last wolf was punctured by the Zhuxian gun. A drop of blood drops on Ziyan''s face. Ziyan suddenly wakes up Song Tianxuan was like a bloody man. He had little aura left in his body. He killed 543 wolves in 13 steps. Ziyan stood up and didn''t say anything. At the moment, what she said couldn''t express her mood. A teenager, exhausted her spiritual power, fought alone with wolves, but didn''t wake her up. Ziyan quietly helps song Tianxuan to the place where she lies. It''s still warm, and even has her body fragrance. Song Tianxuan didn''t speak. He held a gun in his hand, closed his eyes and went to sleep. Chapter 145 Ziyan looks at the mountain of wolf corpses within 15 steps, her eyes are slightly red, but she doesn''t shed tears. She knows that song Tianxuan has been seriously injured. With a fine sword in his hand, he stood in front of song Tianxuan. The wind was blowing, and his clothes were blowing, with a strong smell of blood. This night, destined to be extraordinary, they have been close to the depths of the grassland, blood gas with the wind, a pair of blood red eyes slowly open, dark yellow tusks in the moonlight appears to be a little bright, the breath in the nose, bit by bit enhanced, finally according to the unbearable desire, get up, toward the initial starting point of blood and go. What Ziyan saw were two groups, a group of blood crows with only one eye. There were more than 200 crows, diving down at an amazing speed, as if to tear her to pieces. Under the blood crow, there are more than a dozen four legged and two headed wolf dogs, who have already been dazed by the blood gas and rush towards Ziyan. Song Tianxuan wakes up, Ziyan is still standing in front of him, just like he is standing in front of Ziyan. Ziyan''s skirt has been dyed blood red. On the wolves, there are hundreds of blood crows, and on the blood crows, there are more than a dozen wolf dogs. "Are you awake?" Ziyan asked peacefully and put the sword in her waist. It was already light. Song Tianxuan got up, changed his clothes and dried the blood on the gun. Ziyan also changed her clothes. If it wasn''t for the blood stains on her hair, who would have thought what the girl in pink dress had just experienced. "How? How are you doing? " Ziyan turns around and looks at Song Tianxuan. "It''s OK, I don''t know. Don''t you worry?" Song Tianxuan got up and laughed: "it''s you. Your face is as pale as the silver frost." "Well?" Ziyan stretched out her hands and covered her cheek, feeling a little cold, revealing her rare beauty. "And me?" Ziyan put down her hand, glanced at Song Tianxuan, and said with a smile, "don''t you think your face is also like white paper?" Song Tianxuan licked his lips, laughed twice and scratched his head. Song Tianxuan''s aura is less than 20%. All the viscera are damaged. Ziyan''s aura is less than 30%. Her meridians are damaged. "Where are we going?" Ziyan and song Tianxuan walk side by side, at the foot of the stream gradually. Song Tianxuan looked at the reflection of the two people in the water, and then at the hovering vultures in the sky, and said, "go out." It was another day. Before it was dark, they had been attacked by two groups of people. Although it didn''t matter, the injury in their body was getting worse. At night, it began to rain in the sky. Song Tianxuan built a simple straw shed with water and grass. Song Tianxuan stood at the entrance of the shed and Ziyan was sleeping in it. Rain along the tip of the straw condensed into water droplets, sliding down, dripping in the puddle, built a little bit of water will be Ziyan back wet. Song Tianxuan retreated and stopped the rain with his hands. I don''t know how long Ziyan turned around and opened her eyes. Song Tianxuan took out the rain in his hand and said, "wake up?" "Well, you sleep." Ziyan got up and stood aside. Song Tianxuan fell asleep. In recent days, two people have built up inexplicable trust. It seems that as long as they have each other by their side, they can rest assured that they can sleep very well. At night, song Tianxuan and Ziyan resist a wave of attack. At dawn, the sun appears and sprinkles on them. On the 20th day, with their last strength, they helped them into a broken temple. The monster wandered outside the broken temple, but did not dare to enter. After a long time, he left with a roar. Twenty days later, both of them had a serious overdraft of their physical functions. On several occasions, they almost died, but when they saw each other''s eyes, they insisted. Inside the broken temple, song Tianxuan raised a fire and sat back to back with Ziyan. Song Tianxuan didn''t know why Saint ape wanted to take Ziyan away. In the presence of the elder, Mr. Fang and Ning Tian, Ziyan would be very safe. Why... But now it''s useless to think about it. Although it''s only one month, they have established an indestructible trust, a trust that can entrust life and death to each other. "Is this broken temple built by a great monk or worshipped by a great monk? I''m as mad as a monster. I dare not enter. " Purple Yan murmurs a way, the voice is very thin very weak, reveal a little sad. She also found the master. She didn''t have the things in the dream. I don''t know if they are real. How can she die in Yuqing mountain? Song Tianxuan looked around and came in for three hours. He didn''t go to see the temple. He was seriously injured and didn''t want to fall down first. There are only piles of dry straw piled up in every corner. The rain in the sky can''t penetrate the dilapidated temples. On the broken pillars, there are dense dots. Suddenly, song Tianxuan''s shoulder sank, but Ziyan''s head tilted and fell asleep. The poison in Ziyan''s body is still aggravated by song Tianxuan''s pulse. Five days ago, the poison mang broke through their defense line and rushed to Ziyan''s feet... Song Tianxuan made a hole in the corner of the haystack, held Ziyan to the corner, raised the firewood, and the ash smoke rose from the firewood and floated into the air. When he met the top of the temple, it suddenly disappeared. Looking at Ziyan''s sleeping face, frowning and curling up, you know that it''s her blood that is fighting against mang poison. But he has no way. He can''t take out the pills. There''s no medicine here. It''s hard to make a meal without rice. "Madam..." "It''s time to start. In this magic array, I want to see what they can realize." Young woman hands a little, the scene of the water scattered a ripple. The maid turned over her hand and shook out a mirror. There were words in her mouth. A magic formula came into it. The mirror suddenly flew into the air and absorbed the reflection in the water into the mirror. "The water moon realm is a treasure guarded by both the fairy palace and the temple. Although it is a replica, it can only exert about 20% of its power, and it has run out of oil. But it''s OK to give them a good fortune." The young woman opens her mouth and looks at the mirror in the air. It was the first time she had ever named the mirror. The maid''s face is pale, and the water and moon are in the state. No one knows what a treasure it is. This replica is in the hands of the lady... "Now do you know why I''m so frustrated?" The young woman sneered: "even if I''m qualified to use the replica, it''s still dark in front of her, but the fairy Temple shouldn''t treat me like this..." The maid nodded, and the pain of the lady was in her eyes all these years. Chapter 146 In the water moon realm, the scene suddenly changes. Song Tianxuan looks at the temple and suddenly feels dizzy. He is in a trance. When he opens his eyes, he finds that he is outside Yuqing mountain, and his physical injuries are still good. His cultivation is at the peak of the early stage of Sendai. In front of him flashed a man, wearing a green shirt, who was also the cultivation in the early days of Sendai. Song Tianxuan knew that this man was Yun Zhe, the elder martial brother of shengun sword sect, and also the outstanding young generation of shengun sword sect. "Dream?" Song Tianxuan severely pinched himself, "no, it''s not a dream. I have a feeling. What''s the matter?" "Did you go into some strange array? Is that the reason for the broken temple? " Song Tianxuan felt strange, but he couldn''t say, "Hey, why are you here?" "Me? I asked you to fight. I didn''t expect that you would dare to fight. Today, you will die under my gun and wash away the shame of my God gun sword sect. " Yun zhe gave a big drink and went up with his gun. Before Song Tianxuan had time to ask a question, he saw that Yun zhe had already rushed to him with an arrow. No matter it was a dream or not, he didn''t dare to neglect him. If it wasn''t, he would be wrongly killed if he was stabbed with a bullet? A turn in the hand, Zhuxian gun appears in the hand. "Dang" The two guns collided, one black and one white, squeezing the aura and sending out a burst of sparks. Song Tianxuan stepped back two steps, twisted his right leg and took off all the momentum. Yun zhe stepped back three steps, moved his waist, and his legs just stood firm. "Good gun, Zhao Kang lost in your hands. It''s really self humiliating." Yun zhe laughs and strengthens his body. His aura instantly condenses on the tip of the gun and sweeps the body. "Wipe out a thousand troops" The gray aura flew out of the heavy black iron gun, followed the gun style, turned into a circle, and spread out in all directions, like a sharp blade, splitting the air and making low sounds. "Blood Moon" Song Tianxuan retreated quickly. They were too close to each other. The aura contained in the gray aperture was very strong. If they were hard connected, even his body in the later stage of Sendai would be injured. This place was strange, so he would not take such a risk. When he got out, he waved his right hand, and a hundred Zhang Red Crescent rushed out. In the blink of an eye, it collided with the gray aperture. The two collided, and the violent energy made the wind suddenly rise within a thousand Zhang. When Yun zhe saw this, he quickly retreated. The sound of the explosion gradually disappeared, and they had retreated three hundred feet each. In the middle, there is a big pit of 500 feet. "Hum" cloud zhe cold hum a, in hand Xuan iron heavy gun change posture, foot a step, fiercely fly to the mid air. Holding the heavy iron gun in his hand, he turned into a little gray light and smashed it at Song Tianxuan. "Ten thousand shadow magic gun" Song Tianxuan retreated in a hurry, and the light spot burst with his steps. Each burst lifted the land three feet high, leaving only the tip of the needle. So fast, there is no time to use blood month. "Ten thousand li mountain and river gun, two guns protect mountain and river." In the spirit, a little man jumped out and danced his silver gun. It was spinning fast and the shadow of the gun was scattered. It was like a cage of heaven and earth. "The second move is to defend." Knowing clearly in his heart, song Tianxuan stopped, closed his eyes and began to dance with Lilliputian. "Puff, puff, puff..." At the moment of stopping, song Tianxuan was shot five times solidly. On his skin, he left startling eyes, and a deep pain spread all over his body. The villain suddenly burst into a flash of light and fell into the spirit. At the next moment, song Tianxuan opened his eyes and shot a fine light in his eyes. The spear in his hand suddenly changed its angle, crossed his hands and danced it. A light curtain suddenly formed, will flash with the shadow of the gun, as if tens of thousands of immortal spears, impartial, to meet every attack, to resolve. Yun zhe was so frightened that he could not help but gnash his teeth and flash his figure. In his hand, he put out an extra piece of gold brick. He recited some words in his mouth, changed his hands like a wheel, made a formula, and threw the gold brick at Song Tianxuan. "Put it down." Song Tianxuan withdrew the light curtain and looked closely. The gold brick was supposed to be a Dan Bao, but it was a bit dim. It should be a Dan Bao made in the early days of the elixir, but it was used many times, and there was little spirit left. But it was also a Dan Bao after all, and its power still could not be underestimated. A moment later, the gold brick had already flew to the top of the head. Seeing the wind, it rose and turned into a small mountain. The power of the elixir immediately covered the song Tianxuan below. If it''s a brand new Danbao, song Tianxuan knows that he will die this time. But this Danbao is not the same. It''s not so much different from Ning, but it''s more than enough in the early days to trap the ordinary Sendai. Song Tianxuan dare not neglect, the hands of the Golden Dragon pen flashed out, a set character one after another out. The BRICs fell from a high place, and the fixed characters flew out from a low place. Every time they collided, there was an additional talisman on the BRICs, and the speed of decline slowed down by one point. Song Tianxuan could draw an additional talisman. When the ninth fixed character was played out, the BRICs stopped three inches above the head of song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan''s feet moved, a hundred feet away from the bricks. "You dare to destroy me, Danbao, and die." "You''ve run out of what you need. It''s my turn." Song Tianxuan''s body flashed, and his speed reached the extreme. His body flashed, and he had already appeared behind Yun Zhe, with the immortal spear on his back. Yun zhe suddenly disappeared, and the gold brick turned into a little bit of golden light, flew into the air and disappeared. "I don''t know who it is? Song Tianxuan thanks here. " Song Tianxuan took the spear and said goodbye. At this stop, if it is true, he can kill Yun Zhe. But now it seems that he is not sent out of queyuqingshan at all. He just falls into a certain array. This array is of great help to comprehension. Just now in the battle, I learned the second shot of Zhuxian gun. This second shot is completely defensive, but it''s really impeccable. The enemy who is good at attacking does not know what he is defending, and the enemy who is good at defending does not know what he is attacking. You have the strongest spear and the strongest shield. Within the same level, is there any reason why you can''t win? Only by balance can we take attack as defense and take defense as attack. We don''t waste the slightest bit of aura. Only by achieving seamless docking can we be invincible in the world. Song Tianxuan suddenly realized that the breath of the spirit seemed to be stronger, and the blood in his body was surging. He felt that he was more skillful in mastering the spirit skills. The beautiful eyes of the young woman flashed. What song Tianxuan thought in her heart was that she was the master of the array. Naturally, she was very clear. She could not help but was secretly surprised: "where is his genius? Just a war, then you can feel the attack and defense? Although it''s only skin, those who can feel the skills in Sendai can count them with one hand. " Chapter 147 After waiting for a long time, song Tianxuan sighed, not knowing what to do. "Young man, are you busy? Old man, I''m tired of carrying water from the mountain. Can you help me carry it up the mountain An old man appeared from behind and patted song Tianxuan on the shoulder. Song Tianxuan was so shocked that he quickly turned back and dodged. He didn''t have the slightest feeling. What is the cultivation of the old man? "Uncle..." just as song Tianxuan was about to refuse, he suddenly remembered something. Immediately said: "good, that mountain?" In the distance, there are no less than ten mountains with different heights and dangers. "That''s the one." The old man hammered his waist and pointed to one in the middle. Song Tianxuan looked in the direction of the old man''s point, and immediately became petrified. Where is the mountain? It is clearly a towering mountain. As far as you can see, it is clearly the highest one. "Master, do you really take a load of water to the mountain every day?" Song Tianxuan pointed to the old man''s shoulder pole, and the two buckets of water at both ends of the shoulder pole. It''s incredible. The old man was stunned and immediately laughed: "little doll, I''m old, can I cheat you? You don''t help, you don''t help, and you make fun of me? Forget it, I''m looking for other people. Today''s young people are more and more impetuous. " Song Tianxuan was a little embarrassed. He hurried forward and grabbed the shoulder pole that was about to be mentioned by the old man. He said with a smile: "elder, elder, I don''t mean that." "No, that''s not it. What do you mean?" The old man, holding the pole, was about to get up and leave. To be able to appear quietly around him is either the eccentricity of the place or the strength of the old man is too high. With his spirit, even the strong man in the golden body will not find it, let alone an old man without aura fluctuation. This is a favor that he must be trying to help. "I mean, I''ll help you. Who makes you carry water at your age? It''s really immoral. There''s no quality. " Song Tianxuan laughs with him and makes up the reason why he doesn''t believe it. Hearing this, the old man could not help smiling and said with a smile, "it''s almost the same, little doll. In fact, it''s not far away. I picked it from the other side of the lake, and I''ve already helped you pick out the general journey. It''s only half of the way. If you can pick it into the pool in my backyard, I''ll tell you a story. What''s the matter?" "Well... OK." Song Tianxuan was stunned for a moment and nodded. This old man is really mean. He only tells a story. However, his look is not so nice, but he doesn''t agree. Maybe he will be ridiculed again. "Well, it''s a deal. I''ll go back first, old man. You can choose slowly." With that, the old man twisted his waist, but ran down the mountain road like a young man. Song Tianxuan was stunned. What''s wrong with his waist? Running so fast, two breaths completely disappeared from his eyes. When his waist was good, what was the speed... "Not bad. When he went up the mountain, ask him how to run so fast..." Song Tianxuan said, holding a pole in one hand, and wanted to put the pole with two buckets of water on his shoulder. But at the next moment, song Tianxuan was speechless. The water at both ends of the pole seemed to be ten thousand jin. At the beginning of Sendai, he said at least fifty thousand jin with one hand, but he could not lift two buckets of water... "What kind of water is this... How so heavy..." Song Tianxuan was able to lift a bucket of water with one hand, at least fifty thousand jin. There was a feeling of being cheated and being sold to help people get money. Song Tianxuan stood in the same place, with a helpless face. What broken story did he want to hear? Song Tianxuan bent down, put the shoulder pole on his shoulder, got up and picked up two buckets of water. It felt like he picked up two buckets of water on Mo Yunxing to pour herbs. At that time, he could not practice. It was just the strength of a normal person. After carrying water all day, he was exhausted and fell asleep. I didn''t expect to be able to practice now. I still feel the same as before. "Ah... Let''s go. Who said yes?" Song Tianxuan looked at xuanhuang''s spirit growing up on the tree in xuanhuang bead, looked at the mountain in the distance, sighed and took the first step. The sun fell from the middle to both sides. Song Tianxuan breathed heavily. He was already sweating and his shoulders were aching. In the evening, he was halfway up the mountain. "How high is the mountain?" Song Tianxuan stopped and looked around. The woods were not high. There was a winding path leading to the top of the mountain. "That''s half of it. How can I say that?" Song Tianxuan said. "One day and one night, only half of the half..." Song Tianxuan gasped, wiped the sweat on his red face, bit his teeth, and continued to walk forward. Slowly, the clouds began to appear around him, and his breathing began to increase... The sun rose and fell. Along the way, he saw many animals, including gibbons, red tailed monkeys, squirrels, foxes... They all looked at themselves, and then left with a murmur. Later, other animals came to see him, and they would pick some wild fruits for him, put them in front of him, turn around and run... Finally, On the third night, he saw the light, and a joy after victory welled up in his heart. He suddenly wanted to cry, as if he had been wronged. "Old man, I won''t kill you for a while..." Song Tianxuan gritted his teeth and walked towards the light step by step with tired steps. Went to the front of the house, but found that it was a thatched cottage, the door hanging a dilapidated oil lamp, constantly shaking in the wind. Song Tianxuan bit his teeth, unloaded the shoulder pole from his swollen shoulder, lifted a bucket of water with both hands, and poured the water into the pool in front of the door. Everything is ready, song Tianxuan wipe sweat, look at the pool, with just did not add water, or six feet square, very clear. "Little doll, why did you come here? Why did you walk for three days and three nights? You can''t do that. How can you do with such poor physical fitness? " The old man came out of the thatched cottage, chewing the wild fruit in his hand. Hearing this, song Tianxuan was about to rush up. However, he found that his feet were like lead. He couldn''t lift any more. He felt sleepy and fell asleep. "Well, young people nowadays are not as good as my waist." The old man muttered. After eating the wild fruit in his hand and song Tianxuan, he decided to eat the wild fruit first... Song Tianxuan slept for one day and two nights. When he woke up, he found himself lying in the thatched cottage, and the sunlight came in from the window, which was a little harsh. "Are you awake?" All of a sudden, song Tianxuan heard a clear voice and looked around. He didn''t see anyone. He patted his brain and thought he was hallucinating. Chapter 148 "Why don''t you answer my question?" A little fox jumped to song Tianxuan''s bed, wagged his tail and tilted his head to look at him. Song Tianxuan was surprised. He sat back, looked around, pointed to himself, and asked, "me?" Although it''s strange, the demon clan can turn into human form in Sendai. This little fox should not be in Sendai, but it''s also a demon clan. The little fox nodded and said, "yes, it''s you. When you wake up, I can go to listen to the story. Are you going?" "How long did I sleep? What''s the story? " Song Tianxuan couldn''t help asking. He remembered that the old man said he would tell him a story. "You slept one day and two nights. My grandfather asked me to look at you and said that I could only listen to his story when you woke up." Little fox is very dissatisfied with the way he talks. "Are you going or not? I didn''t hear a story yesterday. Now, they will laugh at me again. If you don''t go, I''ll go. I can''t leave it today. " Said the little fox, jumping out of bed and about to leave. But song Tianxuan couldn''t see how it jumped down. "This body method..." Song Tianxuan was surprised, and quickly said: "go, wait for me..." Fierce get out of bed, the whole body came a burst of pain, this just notice, his shoulders have not detumescence. Then the little fox ran outside the thatched cottage and went into an orchard. The orchard was very big, with many strange fruits on the trees, colorful and full of aura. As he walked in, he heard the old man''s voice from a long distance. Song Tianxuan was angry and walked quickly. But deep in the orchard, seeing the old man, song Tianxuan could only suppress his anger. I saw the old man sitting on a square stone, hands and feet, beaming and talking. Under the stage, dozens of animals were sitting upright, some of them just gave him wild fruits to eat. "Baby, are you awake? Come on, sit down. At the beginning, hehe. " When the old man saw song Tianxuan, he waved his hand and motioned him to sit down. "Come on? Grandfather is telling a story "Yes, hurry up..." Song Tianxuan was mercilessly urged, so he had to sit at the back. He felt that if he came forward to beat the old man, the dozens of monsters below could eat him alive. Think of here, can''t help but swallow saliva, thanks to his wit, didn''t do so. Listening to the old man, song Tianxuan is really a story, not a fable, but a person. From birth to death, from obscurity to fame all over the world, the wind and waves he has experienced, the honor and disgrace he has experienced... Listen, listen, it seems that he has become the person in the story, just like that person''s experience, his wife and children are separated, his family is broken, and all these things are vividly remembered, as if it were his life, His story. "Well, today, the story of the God King is finished. You can feel it quickly. Whoever realizes it, the fruit will fly by itself, and you will be smarter." The old man said with a smile. Song Tianxuan walked out of the story and looked at the dozens of monsters. He was shocked. He was telling a story and preaching. He didn''t expect that the old man was strong enough to preach. That was the level of tianyijing. Song Tianxuan bowed his head and pondered, but he could not say what it was. Suddenly, a fruit flew into the hands of a big black bear. The big black bear laughed and swallowed the fruit. Beyond the water moon, the beautiful woman was pale. Nature, nature, is nature. She has only seen this water moon preaching once. It is her elder martial brother. According to the clan records, water moon preaching is heaven''s great nature. It has only appeared 98 times in 7000 years. Except for her elder martial brother, the current patriarch, the elder and the strong, all of these 98 people have broken the void. She could not hear song Tianxuan''s great fortune. "Preach, preach, ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that this nature was preaching." The beautiful woman laughed three times and spat out a mouthful of blood. The old wound recurred. The maid''s face changed dramatically. She came forward to help her, but the beautiful woman waved her hand. "Water and moon, I treat you well, but you show your spirit for others. When he comes out, I destroy him and let you draw water from a basket." The beautiful woman resisted the pain and yelled. The water moon still drips and rotates continuously, trembling slightly. Suddenly, clouds and fog in the mirror cover the picture. "You... You brute, how dare you treat me like this? Well, he has great fortune, so I''ll kill him myself to see what you can do for me." With a sharp pain in her heart and a flash in her figure, the beautiful woman wrapped her maid outside the temple. "Madam, you''d better wait for him to come out of the water moon realm, otherwise the water moon realm will backfire and the gain will not be worth the loss." The maid begged. The beautiful woman thought about it and nodded. She saw Ziyan in a coma in the temple. There was such a beautiful person in the world. Her jealous heart suddenly turned into a nameless fire in her heart. As soon as the sleeves were rolled up, a gust of fragrant wind blew up. The temple trembled slightly, but there was no movement. The beauty''s face sank, but she could not roll up the girl from the temple? Now, even this temple is against her? "Son of a bitch, what''s wrong with you? This is qingyushan. It''s not up to me. " In his hand, he turned ten fingers into a mysterious light and hit the broken temple. On the pillar of the broken temple, suddenly the light was shining, and the dark light was instantly inhaled into the broken temple and disappeared. "Space transmission array?" The beautiful woman was shocked. This battle, out of the space transmission array, was no longer possible. Xuanli just entered it. It was clearly absorbed by the turbulence of space. And her attack also opened the teleportation array. "Ah... Who started the Falun? Damn, who dares to move my father''s Dharma array? " Inside the cave, the soul of the saint ape roared. "Laozu, what''s the matter with Fazhen?" The speaker, standing on the left, is general Zuo. Facing him is a middle-aged man with the same armor, but a round shield in his hand and a mole on his eyebrow. "Around, follow me to the mountain twice. The old lady moved my father''s Dharma array. She wanted to die, and I helped her." The ape roared and disappeared into a wind. Two people look at each other, in the heart rises the ominous premonition. "Once the falian is opened, it can''t be stopped. Lao Zu has been waiting for thousands of years, but she has done something wrong. Damn it." "Well, damn it, let''s go." They turned into two golden lights, one before and one after, following the wind. But song Tianxuan did not receive the slightest influence in the water and moon. When the monsters saw the big black bear take the fruit, they all came forward to celebrate. A moment later, the big black bear turned into a man. He was a strong man. His cultivation directly went from the imperial Qi realm to the golden body realm. The core of the fruit turned into an elixir and circled in the elixir field. Chapter 149 "Xiao Hei, this is your way. It''s natural. It''s yours. No one can take it away." The old man came forward, patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder and said with a smile. The big man bowed and said, "grandfather, I went down the mountain." "Well, go ahead and don''t forget to come back and bring me wine." The old man said with a smile. "Well, I''m leaving. Take good care of your grandfather." Xiao Hei flashed and stood up in the air. After three bows to the old man, he disappeared. All the monsters were envious. The little fox said, "don''t worry, little monkey. When you realize the truth, you can be like little black." The little monkey shook his fists and nodded. In Song Tianxuan''s mind, however, there was a turbulent wave. Once he realized the Tao, he condensed it into a spirit elixir. The practice here was really strange, but what was not strange along the way? "Little doll, how are you? Would you like to stay and listen to my story? " The old man said with a smile. "Big brother, stay here. You see little black brother, he can fly." The little fox shook song Tianxuan''s trouser legs and looked up at him with big watery eyes. Of course, song Tianxuan was excited, but he said, "master, I don''t belong here. I''m thinking about how I should go back." The old man squinted, looked at the top of the sun, said with a smile: "you are not here, you can carry water up, you can have a choice, go or stay." "Did anyone stay?" Song Tianxuan pondered for a moment and asked. "They''re all here. You''re the first to want to go." The old man nodded and laughed. "I don''t want to stay. I''m afraid that after a long time, when she wakes up and I haven''t gone out, she will be worried." Song Tianxuan answered. "Oh? Looks like she''s really important to you? " Hearing the words, the old man opened his eyes, touched the goatee and continued: "when you go up my mountain and want to go out, you have to realize the Tao. When you realize the Tao, you can''t be trapped by the way of this dreamland. You can go out." "I can''t even go if I want to?" Song Tianxuan shrugged his shoulders, but he had no choice. If Ziyan wakes up and can''t see him, I don''t know if she will worry. "You can go. I mean you can leave only after you understand the Tao. You can understand the Tao not only here, but also down the mountain. There are demons at the foot of the mountain. Killing demons can also prove the truth." The old man''s eyes suddenly became sharp and his tone was heavy. Demons? Even in his previous life, he had never heard of the demons. According to the old man, this is a mirage. It is common sense that there are demons in the mirage. Song Tianxuan was thinking about it, but the old man shook his head and said, "in this dreamland, it was your chance, but now it''s not, and this demon clan really exists." Song Tianxuan is stunned. Do you want to kill him? Isn''t Ziyan dangerous? "If you want to hear a story, you have to carry water. You can listen to a story for each load." With that, the old man no longer spoke. Song Tianxuan stood in the same place and watched the old man walk out of the orchard. Who pulled him into this dreamland? What does the old man mean? "Big brother, you''d better carry water. We''ve all done it." Little fox pulled song Tianxuan''s trouser legs. Song Tianxuan pondered for a moment. He really didn''t have a good way to go out now. He didn''t know how to go out. He didn''t know how powerful the magic cultivation was at the foot of the mountain. He didn''t want to take that kind of risk. If it was true, as the old man said, it would be very dangerous to go out now. It''s better to improve his strength. Song Tianxuan shook his head, no longer think about other chores, a small fox copied up, on his shoulder: "go, carry water." Song Tianxuan took the shoulder pole, carried the bucket, and was about to go down the mountain. But he heard the little fox whispering on his shoulder: "big brother, I know the shortcut. Do you want to know?" In a daze, song Tianxuan turned to look at the little fox''s swaying tail and big eyes, and nodded. Little fox jumped off song Tianxuan''s shoulder and ran to the back of the orchard. After half an hour, song Tianxuan came to the top of the mountain. The mountain, towering into the clouds, is more like a precipice behind, with a slope of 70 degrees. A path goes down from the top of the mountain and passes through the clouds. Above the clouds, there was a gust of strong wind whistling past. One or two crooked necked trees were shaking. A wind whirled up and made his face ache. "This is it?" Song Tianxuan points to the sheep''s intestines path and looks at the fox unexpectedly. The little fox nodded and said, "Why are you so surprised, big brother? This path was discovered by me and Xiao Hei. It leads directly to the spring at the foot of the mountain from here. It only takes half a day to return here." "..." Song Tianxuan kept comforting himself with a black thread, which was an illusion. "I don''t believe you." As soon as the fox''s figure flashed, he jumped down. "Hello" Song Tianxuan quickly reached out and instinctively went to save the fox. But see little fox left jump right, ran out, not affected by the mountain wind. The little fox turned around and soon jumped in front of song Tianxuan: "you see, it''s very safe." "Is... Very... Safe..." Song Tianxuan mouth unconsciously shaking. "Here you are, big brother. I''ll wait for you here. Let''s listen to the story together." Little fox pointed to the pole. Song Tianxuan took up the shoulder pole and climbed down the cliff Yes, I climbed down The mountain peak is steep. Song Tianxuan lies on the cliff and climbs down step by step. He also carries a rickety shoulder pole on his shoulder. The wooden barrels on both sides are swayed left and right by the mountain wind, as if he is about to fall down the next moment. Rao is song Tianxuan''s strong body, but he can''t resist the sharpness of the rocks. Just down to the bottom of the mountain, he has spent a day and a night. Standing at the bottom of the mountain, song Tianxuan''s hands have been cut dozens of holes, his blood has formed a scab, his face is hung by the mountain wind, and his clothes are broken. Song Tianxuan picked up the barrel, simply bare upper body, carrying a shoulder pole, and climbed up the mountain step by step. Every step is like walking on thin ice. If you accidentally fall down, there will be no bones left. Climbing the exposed sharp stone tip, the Ninja is in great pain. Through the clouds, the mountain wind suddenly blows song Tianxuan to the ground. "Little fox is still waiting for me. How can I stop?" Song Tianxuan gritted his teeth and held back the pain. Suddenly a bloodstain hung on his face. The mountain wind, like sharp daggers, blew inch by inch from him. Every time he scraped, song Tianxuan''s body was tough. After three days and three nights, song Tianxuan finally climbed to the top of the mountain. He was moved to see the fox lying on the top of the mountain waiting for him. Although it was an illusion here, if the old man said that Moxiu was true, then these monsters must be true. Song Tianxuan touched the little fox''s head, took out a wild fruit from his trouser pocket, put it next to the fox, picked up the bucket, and went down the mountain again... The little fox woke up, looked at the wild fruit, and when he knew that song Tianxuan came back, he couldn''t help saying in secret: "little beaver, little beaver, why are you so sleepy? We agreed to wait for big brother, how can you sleep alone?" Day after day, every time song Tianxuan carries water, the monsters will watch him walk by when they listen to the story. Over time, they will regard him as nothing. Chapter 150 Every time, it was an hour faster than before. After picking up the water, if it was time to tell a story, he would listen to the story, then meditate, and then pick up the water. Half a year later, song Tianxuan had adapted to the gravity of the cliff and was able to walk normally on the Yangchang trail. He went to fetch water every night and came back in the morning just in time to tell a story. Then he meditated and gave the second style of Zhuxian gun a nice name, Tianliu. The first power of the dragon and the elephant has been completed. Under the wind of the mountain, it becomes more and more solid. It is as thick as an elephant. When the dragon fist is wielded, the shadow of the blue fist flies out in an instant and hits the cliff, leaving a deep fist impression. The beaver stayed with song Tianxuan every day. "Beaver, why can''t I understand Tao?" After hearing the story, song Tianxuan bowed his head and said to the beaver in his arms. For a year, he has been walking like flying on the back mountain bridge wall, but he is still in a trance, unable to realize the Tao. The beaver shook his head: "I don''t know. It should be that time hasn''t come yet. My grandfather said it''s natural. How can I know what Tao is?" The next day, the beaver got a fruit, which proved that she had learned the truth. "Congratulations, beaver." Song Tianxuan looked at the graceful girl in front of him with a smile, enchanting eyes and charming posture. "Big brother, you laugh at me again. I don''t know the name of big brother. Big brother has read books. Please give me a name." As before, the beaver pounced on Song Tianxuan. But song Tianxuan was a little embarrassed. He awkwardly righted the beaver and said solemnly, "now that you''ve transformed into a human figure, you can''t fly into the arms of boys as you used to, do you know?" "En," the beaver replied, but he put his arms around Song Tianxuan''s waist. Song Tianxuan was helpless for a while, but he couldn''t bear to talk about her again and shook his head with a smile. "Big brother, what''s your name?" "My name is song Tianxuan. It''s very nice to call you Xiao Li. It''s nice to hear and remember..." "No, it''s OK. The big brother''s name is song Tianxuan, and the little beaver''s name is song Tianxuan, just like the big brother''s name." "Er... The names can''t be the same, or they can''t be distinguished..." "Then my name is... Xia Li. I also want to have the word Xia." "Well..." That night, song Tianxuan didn''t go to fetch water. Tomorrow, Xiao Li will go down the mountain. He won''t let go of it. Going down the mountain is to get rid of the demons. I don''t know if he can come back. Until the moon star is sparse, the beaver talks and sleeps deeply in Song Tianxuan''s arms. He holds song Tianxuan''s arms tightly with both hands and refuses to let go. Song Tianxuan changes a more comfortable posture and lets the beaver hold it all night. The next day, Xiao Li left with a sachet left by song Tianxuan. He came to the sachet at the trade fair and wrote the word "Li" with a golden dragon pen. The beaver took the sachet and didn''t go to find song Tianxuan. She was afraid that she couldn''t bear to... Song Tianxuan went to carry water as usual. The water never spilled half a drop, just like the six foot square pool, which would never be filled. It''s half a year again. There are a number of monsters coming, going, coming and going to listen to the story. Every monster knows that there is a boy with bronze skin. Every day, he rolls up his trouser legs, bares his upper body and carries water from the back mountain. On this day, song Tianxuan picks up the water, sits down in the orchard as usual, takes out two wild fruits from his trouser pocket and listens while eating. After hearing this, the old man suddenly cried, "how long have you been here? How many stories have I told you? " Song Tianxuan knew it was him. He got up, patted his pants, threw away the nuclear, and said with a smile, "today is two years. I can remember 99 stories when I listen to you, but I can''t remember the rest." "It''s quite a lot. Ninety nine is an extreme number. No wonder you can''t remember it." The old man laughed and touched his goatee. With a stroke of his hand, a silver stream appeared in the air. "You go in. This is the river of time. I don''t have your way here. This river of time is my last way. I stole it from the mirror at that time. I didn''t even know it." "Steal from the mirror?" Song Tianxuan asked in surprise. The old man nodded and said with a smile: "yes, this dreamland is nothingness. Since it is nothingness, I have a way to steal it. I''ve practiced this skill for a long time, but today it''s cheaper for you." "Why do you want to take advantage of me?" Song Tianxuan asked. As soon as the old man''s expression stagnated, he immediately raised his head and said with a smile: "it''s very simple, because there is no way that I can''t pass, and it doesn''t, so I must pass you a way to be willing, otherwise it will destroy me and its signboard." "Very important?" "It''s important." "I see. Thank you, master." Song Tianxuan bowed to the Tao. "No, it owes you. I''ll pay it back. If I see it in the future, I hope I can be merciful. It''s not easy these years." The old man waved his hand and did not accept the gift of song Tianxuan. Although song Tianxuan didn''t know who the old man was talking about, he still nodded. It turned out that he knew his identity when he was there. "I''ve covered the sky. There''s not much time. Go quickly, or you''ll be in trouble if you''re seen by it." With a wave of the old man''s hand, the dark clouds rolled in the whole sky, hiding the long river of time in it. The old man stretched out a finger in his right hand and made a stroke towards the long river of time. The river split into a hole about ten feet wide, from which the essence scattered and disappeared. Without hesitation, song Tianxuan stamped his foot and jumped into the river of time. At the foot of the stars flow, all kinds of past and present life appear in front of him, he seems to turn into a drop of water, flowing slowly in the long river. Song Tianxuan saw that he was in his infancy, and in the Dantian, Xuan Huangzhu was absorbing the aura of heaven and earth through him. In front of him, just before he was born, song Tianxuan was suddenly excited. For the first time in two years, he was enthusiastic. He saw a woman lying on the bed, sweating profusely. He saw a man taking over the baby with a kind smile. He wanted to see it, but he couldn''t see it clearly. He knew that it was his parents. Suddenly, his eyes were blurred with tears. Song Tianxuan was desperate to wipe away his tears, and wanted to see it more clearly. The heart is dripping blood, two generations of people, but for the first time to see their parents fuzzy face... "Ah..." Song Tianxuan cried out, legs a soft, kneeling in the void, tears from the cheek slip, into a little bit of starlight, do not know where to float. He no longer opened his eyes, just knelt and lowered his head. The picture in his mind suddenly unfolded in front of him, like a grid. Each grid is a story, a life and a legend... "Slow down... I can''t see it clearly..." Song Tianxuan murmured. All of a sudden, the picture around him slowed down. In the long river, time passed by, and entered his body, becoming sluggish. Chapter 151 "More slowly, mother, father, where are you?" Song Tianxuan closed his eyes, and the picture in his mind became extremely slow. Following the picture, he saw the north of Beidou, an uninhabited planet, and a seven story pagoda standing quietly in the center. In front of the pagoda, there was a sign reading "Heaven prison" The picture suddenly changes. In the south of Beidou, there are beautiful mountains and rivers. In the high mountains and under the clouds, the waterfall flies down. A beautiful image sits behind the waterfall. "Fairy palace, temple..." Song Tianxuan thought in his heart and suddenly began to laugh. The ninety-nine frame picture collapses in an instant, turning into countless stars pouring into song Tianxuan''s eyebrows. "Ah..." Song Tianxuan''s heart was torn and his head was about to explode. Ninety nine memories were broken in his mind, recombined, broken, recombined, repeated, and time stopped. Only song Tianxuan was left to feel the ninety-nine memories. Every story has heartbreaking pain and heartbreaking pain. Everyone thinks that he is the most special in the world. Everyone thinks that he is the luckiest. Everyone thinks that he is the most magnificent. No, no, everyone is the most ordinary, the most ordinary life and death, the most ordinary dead, the most ordinary love and hatred, everyone is a drop of water in the long river, everyone is a light in the starry sky, no one is special, no one is exceptional. Everything is contained here. Here is the starting point of life and death, and the most primitive place of Tao. "Originally, waiting is the most primitive old..." Song Tianxuan murmured. All of a sudden, the ninety-nine pictures turned into Ziyan waking up, standing alone in the temple, the temple crumbling... Turned into Murong Wan standing on the merciless cliff, looking at the surging river, the wind blowing disorderly hair, but no one paid attention to... Saw the beautiful shadow after the waterfall, the missing eyes When he saw the man in heaven''s prison, he didn''t move, as if he was asleep... They were waiting, waiting for a person to suddenly appear, which could make them sad and happy... He knew that they were waiting for him. The ninety-nine pictures broke up again, and in the hysterical roar of song Tianxuan, they turned into a light spot and shot into the eyebrow. A drop of blood essence oozes from the center of the eyebrow, and a trace of the eye flows down the center of the eyebrow. I don''t know how long time passed. There was silence between heaven and earth. I could only occasionally hear the sound of pop falling. Suddenly, xuanhuang bead flew out of song Tianxuan''s body. A fine awn shot out of it and turned into a golden light wave. It broke through the confinement of time and rushed to the silver sea of Tianhe. Xuanhuang bead vibrates violently, a star rush into the river of time, the second, the third... Until the seventh star gather, xuanhuang bead flies to the center, and the Seven Star rush into it continuously, forming a golden light, shooting from it, bathing song Tianxuan in it. By the way, a fanatical feeling spread all over the body. The skin began to dissipate, exposing new skin, peeling off layer by layer, until the bone marrow, the clothes had already turned to ashes, and the whole body was steaming red. "Seven Star guanti? Who inspired the seven stars? It''s the bead. It must be the bead... " "Dad, he came out. The seven stars moved together. It helped you find a successor..." "No, is he still alive?" "Ha ha, I knew..." Within the starry sky is very quiet, the seven star star star just maintained for a moment, but in Hanoi for a long time, it is as long as thousands of years. It was not until song Tianxuan''s whole body became golden that xuanhuang bead flew back to song Tianxuan''s Dantian. The drop of blood essence of the holy ape had been condensed and was flying around xuanhuang bead excitedly. The five big words "seven stars shine on the Divine Body" appear in Song Tianxuan''s mind. He feels that his skin is no longer rough, but delicate and smooth. It can be broken by blowing, but it is full of endless power. When his heart moves, there are golden stars surging under his skin, which are indestructible. There are seven levels of "seven stars shining on the Divine Body". Leading the stars and pouring the body is the first, but also the most critical step. The length of time that can cause the starlight determines the future achievements of this divine body. With the help of xuanhuangzhu, song Tianxuan has completed the first task. Song Tianxuan also knew that if he hadn''t been in the dreamland for two years, he would have trained the power of one dragon and one elephant, and the strength of his body would have been comparable to the existence of the elixir. Although the star light had been extracted by xuanhuang beads, it would have been enough to burn him to ashes. The divine body is divided into seven parts. Each part of the body should be guided by the star light to continuously temper the body. The seven parts are perfect, and the body can break the stars. Song Tianxuan opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was blood red. The blood gas rose and condensed to the center of his eyebrows. It turned into a blood light. Where we go, time seems to be involved, flowing slowly and slowly into stillness. The next moment, the blood light dissipated, and a blood eye suddenly appeared in the middle of the eyebrow. The blood eye turned and saw the vast starry sky and a towering imperial city. "Hum, you dare to peep at my Zhongtian imperial city even if you open your eyes?" On the throne of the central imperial city, a man gave a cold hum and waved his hand to disperse the blood light. "Not ready? Are you going to take people or loiter? " The man scattered the blood light, turned and yelled. "Well, father, this time, I will bring back sister Ziyan and be your daughter-in-law." The man nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand. The boy stepped back two steps and took a long breath, but he was full of obscene smile and came out of the Yellow court. "Central imperial city? Where is that? " Song Tianxuan''s blood eyes pricked. He quickly received the blood light and closed his eyes. With a wave of his right hand, song Tianxuan received the blood light from his palm. Zhuxian gun is in hand. It shakes the body of the gun. Every arc flashes on the gun. Every aura comes out of the gun. It turns into every shadow of the gun. It seems that it has been tempered by tens of millions of times, just like the essence. "I don''t know how long it''s been outside. Although my strength is still at the peak in the early stage of Lingqi, my physical body is much stronger than before. After seven star irrigation, even in the later stage of Lingtai, I have the strength of the first World War." Song Tianxuan took the gun and thought to himself. "The eye of heaven is my way, and the blood light is my way." Song Tianxuan covered his eyes and drew his finger. A crack appeared in the long river of time. This is the law of time that he mastered in the long river, controlling the speed of time. Although it is only superficial, he has seen the road. With a flash of his body, song Tianxuan went out. "Hahaha, I said, there is no way I can''t pass, hahaha..." All of a sudden, the water and moon broke apart, turned into pure light, and disappeared into the pool without stirring up any waves. The beautiful woman suddenly vomited blood and yelled at the sky, "shuiyuejing, you''re from my fairy palace. Are you going to turn back now?" Then he spat out a mouthful of black blood. "Madam..." the maid quickly helped the beautiful woman who was half kneeling on the ground. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that I would be artificial, but in the end, it would hurt myself. Master is right. Being kind and soft hearted is my life. If I do something wrong, will I be punished so much?" The beautiful woman looks up to the sky and cries, but she is unwilling. "Madam, let''s go back. We can''t get into this temple." The maid picked up the beautiful woman and said painfully. "Want to go? Dame, I''ve damaged my transmission array. Do you want to go now? Can you go yet? " In the sky, the voice of the ancestor of the holy ape suddenly came out, which shocked the beautiful woman''s heart. Chapter 152 The beautiful woman''s face is pale. The saint ape is just a state of soul, but she is also Xuanying''s cultivation. Now she is Xuanying''s cultivation, but she is not the opponent of the ghost. Silver teeth bite, grab the maid, under the foot of the fog, will fly. "Hum..." the ancestor of the great ape suddenly gave a cold hum and appeared in front of them. With a wave of his hand, he patted away the thick fog formed by the mysterious power of the beautiful woman. One by one, they tumbled down from the clouds and landed on the ground. The golden body realm can stand in the air, and you can fly without using aura. When you reach the mysterious realm, Xuanli can condense the clouds and fog, and the speed is many times faster. When you get to the yuan realm, you can shrink the ground to an inch, and move thousands of miles at a time. Two golden lights came in a moment, and the left and right generals stood in front of the ancestor of the holy ape. "Hum, ancestor of the holy ape, if you didn''t fight against the ban a hundred years ago, I might respect you a little bit. Now you are just a soul, dare to shout?" The beautiful woman summoned up her courage and said in a cold voice. The saint ape figure moved, floated to the left and right general''s body, pointed to the trembling ancient temple and said: "ha ha, if the old ancestor had not been seriously injured a hundred years ago and had no body, how could these two boundary mountains have your share? If you didn''t look at the face of borrowing my water moon mirror, you would have been a dead man. " "Do you know about borrowing the water moon mirror? If it wasn''t for your wife to borrow your water moon mirror, would you be able to recover to the present? I''m afraid there''s not a soul left. " The maid gave a cold hum, but she talked about old accounts. The saint ape turned his back and bit his teeth. It''s true. If it wasn''t for the divination of the water moon mirror, he would have been defeated by the ban. But now it''s something else. The ape stomped a few steps, turned around and said, "give you these two boundary mountains for a hundred years. No one can step into them, and the old and new enmity will be wiped out. Now the teleportation array is open, how can you explain that?" After all, the resources of liangjieshan mountain for a hundred years have restored her strength. Naturally, she also knows the importance of the space transmission array. "We didn''t know it was a space teleportation array. You didn''t say that. If..." "When I speak to your master, you are a servant. You are really noisy." The saint ape interrupts the maid''s words, eyes a stare, shoot out a fine awn. The maid felt a pain in her heart, and her limbs were weak. She wanted to fall to the ground. "Hum..." the beautiful woman gave a cold hum and released a powerful pressure to remove the essence. "You, an old ancestor, are not afraid of losing your identity even if you attack a child." The beautiful woman helped up the maid, and a mysterious Qi flew into her body. Then the maid spat out a mouthful of blood and did not dare to say another word. Saint ape ancestor glanced at the beautiful woman and said with a sneer: "identity, ancestor, I want to care about identity. What is it now? The person who should be killed has to be killed. No matter what his predecessors or descendants do, killing is killing. Where there is so much nonsense, don''t tell me so much now. " The ancestor of the holy ape stretched out his right hand: "take out the water moon mirror. Now it''s the water moon mirror that can temporarily release the opening of the teleportation array." "And if not?" Beautiful woman complexion changes, if not water moon mirror, how can her old wound recur? Now we don''t even have the strength of the first World War. "No?" General Zuo slowly drew out the epee and sent out a golden light. He inserted it on the ground as if he wanted to split the earth: "if you don''t take it out, you will die." "It''s a big tone, but a left general. If you were in the south of the sky, I would not be able to defeat you. But now your accomplishments have fallen sharply. Even if I am seriously injured, you are not my opponent." The beautiful woman looks at general Zuo sarcastically. However, general Zuo clenched his teeth and clenched his Epee as if to crush it. He used to be a great general guarding Nantianmen, but now he is suffering from such cowardice in this small place. Left general is about to attack, but hear Saint ape ancestor laugh: "if before, ancestor that will tell you so much? One hand is enough to kill you. Even if it''s a fairy temple, my ancestors have never been afraid of you. You''re nothing The beautiful woman''s face changed greatly. She knew that the old monkey had a great history, but she never thought that she could boast so much. The prohibition was also powerful. She smashed her body directly. She didn''t know that it was the powerful prohibition, or at least the level of the head of a vein. Ziyan has awakened, looking at the shaking broken temple, lying in the haystack, looking around, but can not find the figure of song Tianxuan. "Gone?" Ziyan can''t help laughing, pale face like frost hit Begonia. I don''t know how to describe it. I want to stand up, but I stumble back to the haystack. Suddenly I hear a noise outside the temple. "I don''t know when the temple will collapse. If it collapses, no one will know if I am buried here." Ziyan silently way, turn to read a think, so good, don''t let that heartless person find, also broke his own read to think. But think again, how can the heartless person come back to find her? I''m passionate. A dizzy, ziyanqiang opened her eyes, but saw a man, angular face, with a little vicissitudes, a pair of eyes are as bright as stars, the skin is a little gray, is the kind of sun exposure after the color, but very natural. "He must be dazzled. How can he come back when he''s gone?" Ziyan shakes her dizzy head. The sound of the broken temple''s lie makes her very upset. But she can''t make any effort, and her eyes are closed. Want to work hard to open your eyes again, suddenly feel a warm palm touched the forehead, a cool meaning into the spirit, this just slightly reduced the pain. Ziyan is about to open her mouth, but she hears a voice coming into her ears through the noise around her: "why is it so hot? Is the poison still unsolved? " Ziyan suddenly opened her eyes, happy and worried. This man, song Tianxuan, who came out of the long river of time, mastered the speed of time in the long river of time. Although it''s only skin, it''s enough for him to find the moment to enter the dreamland and jump out. As soon as she came out, she saw that the broken temple was shaking, and the words on the broken column were flashing with the light of six colors, constantly merging and reorganizing, while Ziyan was still lying there, motionless. Hurriedly walking up the first mock exam, he found that purple Yan was still burning high and the toxicity was not yet completely untied. "Where have you been? How did you get back? " Ziyan some sad, looking at Song Tianxuan, sad asked. This tenderness made song Tianxuan feel a little sad, just like a man who abandoned his wife and son. Song Tianxuan was stunned. He immediately laughed, blushed and said, "I''ve been to a strange place. I''ll take you out first." Chapter 153 Song Tianxuan stretched out his hand and held Ziyan in his arms. He wanted to hold her up. "We can''t get out." But Ziyan lies in Song Tianxuan''s arms and shakes her head. Song Tianxuan was surprised and asked, "why? Didn''t we come in fine? " "There are several people outside the temple who say that this broken temple is a space transmission array. It seems that it has been opened. Among them are the old ancestor and the left general who is chasing us." Ziyan tried to recall the words she heard. The space transmission array is a very domineering array. As long as it is opened, the transmission must be completed. The opening time can be alleviated by means, but it cannot be stopped. This is the reason why the ancestor of Saint ape was so angry that he did not hesitate to tear up the agreement and came to the two boundary mountains. Hearing the speech, song Tianxuan stood up and went to the entrance of the temple, but saw a young girl standing behind a middle-aged beautiful woman, covering her heart, as if she had been seriously injured. The Epee in general Zuo''s hand was stuck on the ground, and there was a man with shield behind him, which was no different from general Zuo, but the soul in front of them should be the ancestor. The appearance of song Tianxuan surprised everyone, because they only felt that there was a mortal woman in it. It didn''t matter. They didn''t have any spiritual power and had no influence on the Falun. Why is there another teenager now, and none of them knew how he came out. "Hey, baby, it''s you." Looking at Song Tianxuan, the ancestor of Saint ape restrained his shock and said with a smile. General Zuo is in jinshenjing. This young man was in the early days of Lingtai, but he was able to escape to the temple. He can''t be underestimated. "Are you out?" The beautiful woman looks at Song Tianxuan viciously. "Why, do you all know me?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. The holy ape floated forward two steps and said, "I don''t know you, little doll. If it wasn''t for the thunder robbery that day, my ancestors would have killed you. Can I let you into the Dharma array? Come on, what''s the matter with the saint ape? " Around general a Leng, suspiciously looking at Saint ape ancestor, this matter son how they don''t know? Seeing this, song Tianxuan had already guessed that the ancestor of the saint ape wanted to capture him. It should be the separation of the saint ape, but when he was catching him, he happened to meet him. The body of the soul was afraid of the power of thunder and lightning. So he sent Hua Siyue four people. But did not expect to meet the left general, all the way here. "What ape? Why don''t I know? " Song Tianxuan pretended to be innocent and shrugged. "I''ll see you later." The saint ape looked at the trembling but powerful teleportation array. He couldn''t help looking at the beautiful woman angrily: "don''t you take out the water moon mirror?" "Water moon mirror? Ha ha ha... "The beautiful woman looked at Song Tianxuan and laughed loudly. Song Tianxuan suddenly realized that it was this man who caught himself in the water moon mirror. "What are you laughing at? If this teleportation array is opened, the ancestors will definitely ask you not to survive, not to die. " The great ape said angrily. The beautiful woman laughed, but she trembled and pointed to song Tianxuan. She was angry and said, "you asked him, I wanted to send you some fortune in Maoshan, but you were preached by the water moon mirror, which made my old wound recur. Water moon mirror? The water moon mirror is broken. What can I give you? " The beautiful woman roared loudly, with a large amount of information. The ancestor of the holy ape was silent for a moment, but she smacked her tongue: "that is to say, no more?" People were surprised. At the next moment, the old Saint ape''s figure suddenly turned into a golden giant ape with tens of feet. His whole body glowed with gold, but he was half empty and half solid. "Don''t you dare to move the transmission array of Laozu? Do you know how many accomplishments Lao Zu spent in order to arrange the teleportation array? How long did it take? What do you think you are? " The ancestor of the holy ape spewed out two white air from his nostrils. With a wave of his big hand, the wind blades rose and turned into a whirlwind and flew towards the beautiful woman. When she saw this, she seemed to be on guard. With a push of her left hand, the girl behind her flew a hundred feet away from the battlefield. With a turn of her right hand, a PU fan appeared in her hand, facing the wind blade, forming a whirlwind. The two whirlwinds collided and blew up the surrounding land. The wind blade shot out and flew to the broken temple, but disappeared. Song Tianxuan stood in the temple, watching the two Xuanying monks fighting. In a flash, the golden giant ape and the beautiful woman were fighting in the air. From time to time, the sound of explosion was still in his ears for thousands of miles. How could song Tianxuan let go of such a scene? Once he closed his eyes, when he opened them again, he had three eyes. Looking closely, we have a panoramic view of their fighting. As soon as the hand of the great ape turned, a hill appeared in his hand. It rose in the wind and turned into a thousand feet in an instant. He was thrown out directly by the great ape. When the beautiful woman saw this, her face was shocked. She bit the tip of her tongue and vomited out a mouthful of blood essence. She put a jade hairpin on her head and sprayed it with blood essence. The jade hairpin flashed a colorful light and turned it into a colorful glass clock to cover it. Rao Shi''s colorful clock is strong and colorful. But after all, her old wounds recur and she is eaten back by the water moon mirror. The defense of the colorful clock is only 70%. The old ancestor of the great ape, with a large figure, caught up with the mountain peak, picked it up and smashed it on the clock. The seven colors flow, and countless huge stones are put down by them. The ancestor of Saint ape is very angry. His right hand stretches back, and a golden meteor hammer appears in his right hand. Seeing this, the beautiful woman''s face changed greatly and tried her best to activate the colorful God clock. If there is no injury, there is no way to defend the seven color God clock even in the imperial realm. However, although the ancestor of Saint ape has only Xuanying''s cultivation, the meteor hammer is not an ordinary product. It is his own magic weapon. Under one hammer, the mountain bumps into the God clock, bursting with endless sparks. Seven color ripple a quiver, unexpectedly some unsteady. The meteor hammer hit faster and faster, and the shock of the God clock became stronger and stronger. "Click..." Seven color God finally can not withstand the meteor hammer, directly from the top of the clock broken. The beautiful woman spat out blood and covered her heart. At the moment when the bell broke, she shook out a piece of red silk from her waist. The red silk turned into a pair of wings and wrapped around her chest. The bell broke and the wings suddenly accelerated, bringing her out of the range of the mountain. The beautiful woman decided to dive down and grab the girl without looking back. Seeing this, the ancestor of the holy ape saw through the temple, snorted, closed the mountain, clenched his fists, thumped his chest and roared loudly. In Yuqing mountain, the roar of the ancestor of the holy ape spread all over the corner. All the monsters felt the suppression from the blood in their bodies. They all fell on the ground and did not dare to move. Song Tianxuan closed his eyes. This battle touched him a lot. It turned out that Xuanying''s fighting method would be so spectacular. Although it was only a moment, there was a momentum of burning the sky and steaming the sea between his actions. This was the practice. Chapter 154 The ancestor of the holy ape took in the Dharma, appeared in front of song Tianxuan, and went into the broken temple in a flash. Song Tianxuan was surprised, and quickly stood in front of some sober Ziyan. "I hear you are Maoshan?" The ancestor of the great ape looked at Song Tianxuan with a smile. Maoshan can seal heaven and earth, but most of them are monsters. "Maoshan? What is Maoshan? I only know thatched cottages, but I don''t know Maoshan. " Song Tianxuan shakes his head repeatedly and looks at Gujing. The ancestor of Saint ape hesitated for a moment and said with a smile: "little baby, don''t cheat me..." Before he finished speaking, the broken Temple suddenly collapsed. A huge stone platform rose abruptly from the foot of the temple. The broken column moved quickly and reached all directions of the platform in an instant. The words on the broken column fly out quickly and turn into a chain of words, covering the whole stone platform. At the next moment, the nodes of the chain suddenly collapse, revealing a black hole the size of one person. Wind blades fly out of it. Everything above the stone platform flies towards the cave. "Grandma''s, it started ahead of time, little doll. I want to use your body. Ah, I still want to use this move." The ancestor of the holy ape was surprised, but he took a meaningful look at Song Tianxuan. "Space transmission array, son, I knew that I woke up and decided there was nothing good..." Song Tianxuan helped Ziyan up, but the voice of xuanhuang came out of his mind. At this moment, he woke up. "The first time is that you want to commit suicide, the second time is that you are half dead, and the third time is that Dan Huo leads it out. Now you have set up a space teleportation array for me, and you are..." xuanhuang Zhiling was complaining when he suddenly saw the ancestor of Saint ape, and a bad idea appeared in his heart, and the flesh on his face trembled unconsciously. "Have you finished, what should I do?" Song Tianxuan asks eagerly, the foot is already unsteady, if go on like this, he and Ziyan must be sucked in. He is OK, in Hanoi for a long time, but Ziyan''s current state... "Can you take it in?" Song Tianxuan asked eagerly. Xuanhuang''s spirit shook his head quickly: "you need Xuanying at least to bring people in, or I can''t stand it." "Send it out..." Song Tianxuan said. "Hey hey, little doll, don''t fight. You will soon become a part of our ancestors. You look good. Although you are not as handsome as our ancestors, you are not so handsome. When you get to Tiannan, you wait for our ancestors to come back to your house. Hey..." the ancestor of the holy ape said in the air and flew to song Tianxuan. "It''s over. He wants to give up. It''s a little monkey." Xuanhuang Spirit said harshly. "Give up?" Song Tianxuan was surprised. He also read this word in an ancient book in his previous life. The so-called snatch and give up is a way of forcibly pulling out the spirit and imposing it on another person, and completely occupying the physical body by devouring the spirit. The higher the cultivation is, the less difficult it will be and the greater the probability of success will be. However, this kind of technique that violates human relations is listed as a forbidden technique, and few people know it. Moreover, taking away is very harmful to the spirit. It can only be carried out once, so all taking away is cautious. Now the ancestor of Saint ape has no choice. The teleportation array has been turned on, and the time is only half a quarter of an hour. However, he is in a state of soul. He can''t resist the turbulence of space in the Dharma array, and can''t bear the pressure of space teleportation. He must have a physical body. Ziyan is too weak. General Zuo is his subordinate. He has been fighting with him until now, and song Tianxuan is the only choice at present. "You tell him that if you want to cooperate, you must send Ziyan out. The transmission array has only one person''s entrance, that is to say, it can only be used by one person. It''s too dangerous for Ziyan to stay here." Xuanhuang''s spirit is cautious. Song Tianxuan said in a hurry. Looking at Song Tianxuan drawing out Ziyan''s sword and arriving in the Dantian, he could not help but curse his mother. If he takes another step forward, according to song Tianxuan, he would rather explode the elixir field himself. In such a short distance, in the teleportation array, the turbulence of space has affected his soul, and he is not sure. Time is pressing. The black hole of the space Dharma array has become the largest. The ancestor of the holy ape looked at Ziyan and the black hole. With a horizontal heart, he said to the outside of the Dharma array: "you two, send this little girl out of yuqingshan and make a vicious oath." The next moment, the ancestor of the holy ape catches Ziyan and throws it out, and holds song Tianxuan''s fine sword. Ziyan was shocked, but she saw that the ancestor of the great ape had entered song Tianxuan''s body. "No..." Ziyan yells, but flies backwards. Unable to use her aura, she can only watch song Tianxuan invade her body in order to save her. The pursuit and killing in Yufeng mountain in recent months has created a kind of inexplicable trust between them, which is more like a life and death friend. The next moment, Ziyan flew out of the transmission array, and was caught by the left and right generals. She watched the old ancestor walk into song Tianxuan''s body. "After Laozu went back, we also hope..." two people look at each other, unexpectedly some reluctant. The next moment, Ziyan burst into tears, watching song Tianxuan was sucked in by the black hole, struggling hard, but unable to move. "Little girl, go back. It''s his fortune that Lao Zu can take him away." The right general looks at Ziyan, who is sobbing, and persuades him. Ziyan did not speak, lying on the ground, watching the last wind blade disappear, leaving only a stone platform, finally stopped tears. The left and right generals looked at each other, but sighed. In this world, the most rare word is love. The left general pulls Ziyan, turns into a golden light, and flies out to Yuqing mountain. The right general, however, has a strong word in his mouth and plays out a magic formula. The magic formula turns into music and preaches to every corner of Yuqing mountain. After hearing this, all the monsters were jubilant and cheered, and they came to the two boundary mountains. "Hum, I won the transmission." Naturally, the beautiful woman heard the right general''s voice and hummed coldly. When I think of song Tianxuan being taken away, I naturally lose the orthodoxy of shuiyuejing, which makes me feel better. "Madam..." "Let''s go too. Although it''s small here, it''s not without our shelter. This transmission will surely lead to the exploration of the water moon mirror itself. At that time, the fairy palace will send someone to come. When I recover some strength, we''ll go to the imperial capital." The beautiful woman patted the maid, which was meaningful. But song Tianxuan, the ancestor of the great ape, enlarged his soul and occupied song Tianxuan''s body with absolute superiority. With one leap, he entered the space transmission array. A turbulent flow from the side, Saint ape ancestors hands like wheels fly around, play a trick, in front of the scene constantly change, ear wind suddenly. "Have you finished looking over there?" A thin man with a spear walked through the dense forest and asked the fat man who was coming. Chapter 155 The fat man shook his head, shook some small helmets and pulled his armor. "Ah, I''ve been looking for it for three days and nights, and I don''t know where that little PI Niang has gone." The thin man and the fat man meet and take out a chicken leg from his pocket. When the fat man saw it, his mouth watered. He put his spear under his arm and said with a smile, "if it''s easy to find, the two holy kings won''t offer a reward for the ten thousand spirit stone. You say if we find it, how many lives will it take to spend it?" "That is, ten million spirit stone, I want to go to the sky tiger star to find the most beautiful little sister, package him a hundred years, hehe," the thin man handed the drumstick to the fat man and said with a smile. The fat man took a big mouthful, licked his finger again, and said contemptuously, "look at your promise, if I..." "Boom" is just between the two people talking, and suddenly there is a loud noise at their feet. "What the hell?" They yelled, dropped their spears and ran away. A stone platform rises in response to the sound. On the stone platform, there are more broken columns constantly moving. In a moment, the words on the broken columns suddenly appear golden light, and there is a twist in the void. "Space transmission array, hehe, it must be the little girl. We''re sending it now." The thin man grabbed the fat man who was about to run away. The fat man fixed his eyes and shook his head. The thin man jumped up, slapped the fat man''s helmet hard, and whispered, "are you a pig? Yajiang has already been occupied by two holy kings. Tianhai''s rescuers are confined to the Hanhai area. If she wants to run, she must use the teleportation array. Hehe. " After listening to what he said, the fat man felt some truth. He patted the soil on his body, picked up the spear and squatted behind the tree with the thin man. A black hole appears in the void, from which a human figure falls. It is song Tianxuan who is true. "Ha ha, I''m so familiar with the smell. I''ve come back. Ha ha ha..." the ape smelled the smell around him. It was Tiannan. It''s not as difficult as he thought. If he wants to return to the demon kingdom of Tiannan, he has to go through the space transmission array. Because of the existence of prohibition, yuqingshan can''t go out, but the space transmission can ignore the prohibition. This road is quite smooth, a little smooth All of a sudden, the soul of the ancestor of the great ape was tight, and a boy of eleven or twelve years old appeared in his mind. "What''s the matter?" The ancestor of the holy ape urged the spirit to send out a fine awn to crush the boy. However, the young man laughed and waved his right hand, and the spirit disappeared. However, the ancestor of the holy ape only felt the concussion of his soul and was sweating in his heart. "Little monkey, I don''t dare to occupy this body. You''ve really eaten the heart of a bear. How dare you give up? And don''t look at your identity? Others don''t know you, but I know you, Lord Said the boy. "Who are you? How could it be in me? " The ancestor of the great ape was shocked. The boy laughed: "who am I? I am your ancestor While talking, a drop of blood essence appeared in the young man''s hand, which was the drop refined by song Tianxuan. As soon as the blood essence came out, the ancestor of Saint ape''s face changed greatly. He could clearly feel the pressure from the body instinct in the blood essence. The blood essence was more pure than his. "Hey, hey, have enough fun. Come in when you have enough fun." The young man turned over his hand and took out a bead. He was chanting. The drop of blood essence was in a moment of joy and surrounded the bead. The bead was in full bloom, and the soul of the ancestor of the holy ape was in pain. The young man grabbed it with one hand, and the ancestor of the holy ape had been stripped of song Tianxuan''s body and appeared in the bead. In a flash, the boy also appeared in the bead. With a turn of his left hand, he pushed another soul out of the xuanhuang bead. The next moment, song Tianxuan gave a long breath. The young man, who had grown up, had been sleeping for two years in Hanoi for a long time. At the same time, he was baptized by the light of seven stars, and his strength was greatly restored. That bead is a yellow one. Song Tianxuan stretched out to get his body back. It''s good. He can''t beat Saint ape ancestor, and even the left and right generals. What''s more, Ziyan''s situation is not good. If Ziyan can be sent out, he can only accept the condition of being taken away. And the spirit of xuanhuang made sure that it was ok, so he decided to take a chance. Xuanhuang first used xuanhuang beads to collect song Tianxuan''s three souls and seven spirits, and then let the ancestor of Saint ape take them away. If it appears before transmission, take the soul of the ancestor of the holy ape into xuanhuangzhu, Ziyan is now a corpse. And he could be sucked into the teleportation space. At the end of his life, song Tianxuan decided to take a chance and send it first to recapture his own body. And all this is under the situation that xuanhuang''s spirit is the backing. If xuanhuang''s spirit doesn''t wake up at that time, song Tianxuan is ready to take Ziyan into the space transmission array. Although very risky, but stay, the result may not be better than in. "Ah... Who are you... I''ve already won. How can I be stripped?" The ancestor of the holy ape was trampled on the ground by xuanhuang''s spirit and roared. The ancestor of the holy ape couldn''t figure out why he didn''t have the strength to fight back the young man in front of him when he was in the realm of hearing the Tao? So what is the level of his cultivation? "Who am I? Hey, hey, I''m your grandfather, haven''t I already said that? " The spirit of Xuan Huang said with a smile. "Hum..." the ancestor of the great ape snorted coldly, but a million of them didn''t agree. Seeing this, xuanhuang''s spirit bent down and said sarcastically, "thank you, you are still the holy king of the saint ape clan, but now you have come to such an end. It seems that you have lost. Thousands of years ago, you tried your best to catch me, but I didn''t expect to escape, hahaha..." "A thousand years ago? You are... "The ancestor of the holy ape was shocked, and his face turned white instantly. The three tribes joined forces to chase him, but he was still able to escape. Even if he had a bad memory, he knew who he was. "Shh..." the spirit of xuanhuang blocked the mouth of the ancestor of the holy ape with his middle finger and shook it. "Planted in your hand, I recognize the ancestor..." Saint ape ancestor raised his head, looked at xuanhuang spirit, sighed, and shook his head. If he had known that the evil star was here, he would not have gone back to the demon kingdom in the south of the sky, and he would not have chosen to take it away. Now he lost his wife and broke his army, and he took himself in. The ancestor of the holy ape immediately said with a smile: "ancestor, if you let me go, so that I can return to the family, I, the family of the holy ape, will certainly worship you and serve you with good food and drink..." Chapter 156 "Let your dog fart. I''ve seen your virtue for thousands of years. Give it back to me? Are you coming yet? Will you come?... " Xuanhuang''s spirit stepped on the ancestor of the holy ape, stretched out his hand and asked him to play on his head. In a moment, his head was already blue and purple. "Forgive me..." the ancestor of the great ape covered his head and begged for mercy. The spirit of xuanhuang was the ancestor of the body of the soul. The great ape had no power to fight back. Xuanhuang''s spirit played a few more times, then stopped and said sarcastically, "let you go? Laozu, I''m relying on others now, not to mention you little monkey? " The ancestor of the holy ape realized that he had already recognized the master, and the master was still a young man. I can''t help but feel a lot of emotion. How many strong people wanted to accept him in those years, but he was arrogant and didn''t like any of them. Now how can he recognize the Lord? Is this young man the descendant of a strong man? "Laozu, that... I..." Laozu of Saint ape hesitated and hesitated. He didn''t know how to say it for a moment. He didn''t let it go, and he was hanged. Since his cultivation, he has been beating others. How can anyone beat him? "Well, master, what''s up?" Song Tianxuan sat on the stone platform on his knees. Until just now, his soul had completely controlled his body. He is not as powerful as the ancestor of Saint ape. He directly controls his body with violence. After all, he is his original product. The more careful he is, the better. "Master..." hearing the words, the ancestor of the holy ape was green with regret. You have such a strong master, you said earlier, you said earlier, Yuqing mountain can give you all, still give up? It''s been eight lives. The ancestor of the great ape is full of tears, but he can''t say what he has suffered. "It''s OK. I''ve recovered to the mysterious realm this time, but being a teacher is just the body of the soul. Now I have to refine the law of time and the starlight in the long river of time. This time I should have understood it well, but I was stirred up by this little monkey." Xuanhuang spirit look at the foot of the saint ape ancestor, said viciously. The law of time? Starlight? What are these? The ancestor of Saint ape was very surprised. He heard that this young man had a lot of adventures. Even at his peak, he didn''t touch these things. "Did Ziyan go back?" Song Tianxuan asked. Now he is in Tiannan demon domain, Ziyan promised to wait for him to go back, but this time, I really don''t know when to go back, or whether to go back. The ancestor of Saint ape said in a hurry: "go out, go out. As soon as we enter the transmission array, they will send her out. They dare not listen to me, otherwise, they will not return to the demon realm." Song Tianxuan nodded. If Ziyan had a weakness, he didn''t mind xuanhuang playing him to death. "Hey, what else can I do for you? As long as you let me out, I''ll do it. I''ll set up a teleportation array to send the little ancestor back. It''s a matter of minutes. " The ancestor of the great ape even changed his name and flattered him. "I remember you were not like that? How did you become such a villain now? " Xuanhuang''s spirit was puzzled. Song Tianxuan suddenly remembered something and said, "he can''t go out. He knows I''m a descendant of Maoshan." The ancestor of the holy ape heard this sentence like five thunderbolts. Maoshan was the biggest enemy of the demon kingdom of Tiannan and the silver sea of Tianhe. At that time, the three tribes were not allowed to join forces to hunt down the eighth generation of Maoshan, but they still killed him after paying a heavy price. Now it seems that the old man is dead, but the inheritance of Maoshan is not broken. All of a sudden, I want to laugh. If those old people knew about it, what would their reaction be? The overall situation of the arrangement of the three ethnic groups, they would not hesitate to use the water moon realm and shengxianteng to calculate Maoshan, but it was nothing. "Ha ha, then you can''t go any more." Xuanhuang touched his chin and laughed. "By the way, master, I am a saint ape. I use my own spirit. What would happen if I were him?" Song Tianxuan suddenly thought of the scene that Saint ape was alone in the fair to fight against the young master and Ning Tian, and then brought him out of the siege. As soon as xuanhuang''s spirit patted his head, he exclaimed, "Oh, why didn''t I think of it? Hehe, my apprentice is smart, very good, very good." "The ape? Spirit? What is that? " The ancestor of the great ape did not understand. "What thing, good thing, hehe." The spirit of Xuan Huang smiles and weighs up the ancestor of Saint ape. Some of them are lighter than him. Song Tianxuan asked again, "I don''t know if it''s feasible. If it''s..." Xuanhuang''s spirit knows what song Tianxuan thinks in his heart. Is it too risky to put a soul in his body. Immediately shook his head, said with a smile: "I have your master, what can be dangerous?" Turning to the ancestor of the holy ape, he said, "little monkey, I''ll give you a choice. My apprentice has practiced a skill, which can condense the essence of your holy ape family, but it''s very troublesome to separate the soul to control. Would you like to be the main soul? You can still have a body.... " Looking at the naughty xuanhuang spirit, the ancestor of the holy ape swore in his heart, but he stuttered and asked, "isn''t it a choice?" He is not stupid either. As the main soul, although he has a physical body, he has to be restricted by this young man. He can''t have any antipathy. He eats worse than a pig, does more than a cow, gets up earlier than a chicken, and sleeps later than a dog. Besides, he can recover himself. In this Tiannan demon realm, he can refine his body again within a hundred years. At that time, he is still free. Why should he depend on others? He is still a little hairy child who was born two thousand years later than himself. "The second choice is... To die..." xuanhuang Zhiling said, turning his hand, a silver needle appeared, which sent out a shock to the soul. The old Saint ape''s face turned pale. He felt as if his aura had been drained. He could not move under the silver needle. "This is the soul nail. Choose it by yourself and give you three breath." Xuanhuang spirit put the soul nail in the heart of Saint ape ancestor and said leisurely. "Damn, if it wasn''t for my grandfather, I would have been blown up by the Forbidden One, even Xuanying. Only this soul is left. As for guarding such a coward?" The spirit of xuanhuang complained endlessly. "If you are under my command, you will not be mistreated. If you have good health, you will keep it for you. It only takes ten years. After ten years, you decide whether to stay or not. At that time, Shifu will not stop you." Seeing his hesitation, song Tianxuan said. Ten years is enough for him to grow up. Chapter 157 Xuanhuang''s spirit was a little impatient. He put the mourning nail closer and muttered, "little monkey, I have to listen to my precious apprentice. What can you do for his grandmother? Believe it or not? I''m bargaining for you. If you were not in the demon Kingdom, I would have swallowed you alive. " With that, the pressure of the soul nail spread, and the spirit of the ancestor of the holy ape could not resist. "Ten years... OK, I promise you, after ten years, if you can''t find a good body, I''ll leave. In these ten years, I''ll be your servant." Saint ape ancestor helplessly agreed to come down. There is no way to refuse. If he refuses to do so, his soul will be broken. Isn''t he working for ten years? That is, the time to close the door, with a flick of the finger. "Well, my apprentice is different from me. He always talks a lot. Hehe, take out the essence and blood of your soul." The spirit of xuanhuang took the nail and stretched out his hand. The ancestor of the holy ape was not ambiguous. He and song Tianxuan swore to Daoxin and forced a drop of blue blood essence from the body of the soul. "Hey, hey, good apprentice, go on." With a wave of xuanhuang''s hand, the drop of blood essence flew into the golden blood essence outside the xuanhuang pearl. The two quickly fused. The little man sitting on his knees in the blood essence suddenly flashed his eyebrows and a blue mark appeared. "Well, now you can be a yard keeper for Laozu. The yard is so big and there are many good things, but if you do anything, you know." Xuanhuang''s spirit let go of the ancestor of the holy ape. He said with a bad smile. The ancestor of the holy ape has goose bumps all over his body. According to his age, xuanhuang Zhiling can really call him the ancestor, but he can''t call him the young master. At the moment of being let go, Saint ape felt that the rich mysterious Qi of heaven and earth poured into his whole body, which was even more abundant than that of the demon realm. Let go of the spirit, but he was shocked. The majesty of xuanhuang pagoda, even if he could not feel the pressure from Shengjun, was endless. Only then did he understand why the three clans had been chasing him for so long, calculating all kinds of things, but still couldn''t catch him. "Hey hey, follow Lao Zu. How could Lao Zu treat you badly? Little monkey The spirit of xuanhuang is smiling and embracing the neck of the ancestor of Saint ape. "What Laozu said is, what he said is..." the huge shock had made him shout this Laozu, and he was convinced. "The next time you use the saint ape change, he will directly enter the saint ape body. Your refined body will be quenched by the starlight. He must be a Xuan baby, and he can hold it. Don''t worry." Xuanhuang''s spirit told song Tianxuan. "Shifu means..." Song Tianxuan asked. The spirit of xuanhuang said with a smile: "I am the body of the soul. You have entered the long river of time and changed my progress. Now you have the ancestor of the holy ape to cover your soul. Do you think these things are simple?" "Ha ha, time is pressing. I don''t have time to think about it. Thank you, master." Song Tianxuan preached. "Well, don''t talk about these empty things. I''m going to enter the xuanhuang pagoda. There are some things to do. If you stir up the seven stars, I''m afraid you''ve already been noticed. I''ll try to hide it for as long as I can. I really have no time to help you. Fortunately, there is an ancestor of Xuanying. As long as you don''t provoke those princes, it should be OK." "But you accepted the preaching of shuiyuejing. Although it''s only a copy, it''s still the way of shuiyuejing. There is a treasure of the demon clan, named shengxianteng, which is as famous as shuiyuejing. If you stay in the demon kingdom for a long time, you will surely be found." Xuanhuang explained. The ancestor of the holy ape next to him turned his mouth and said, "what is this thing, how can you know everything? Even shengxianteng knows that. " Xuanhuang''s spirit realized it, but didn''t say anything. Song Tianxuan pondered for a moment and said, "that is to say, I must go back as soon as possible?" "Not bad." Xuanhuang Zhiling nodded: "these two years, I think of some things, canglan star, there are many things are not so simple, you must go back." "I see." Song Tianxuan nodded, even if xuanhuang spirit does not say, he will go back, Ziyan is still there. If he rushes out of Tiannan and marries Beidou, his current strength is not their enemy at all. The way to win is to accumulate a lot and make a little hair. The spirit of xuanhuang explained a few more words, left a mark on the ancestor of the holy ape, and flashed into the xuanhuang tower. In the main hall of the temple, there are four golden characters written on it: Haoran Zhengqi, which exudes endless prestige and looks down on the sky. All of a sudden, the water moon hanging above the main hall shakes and shoots a white light towards a pool in the main hall, then murmurs. "Preaching? How did you spread the word before the water and moon opened? " Three old men suddenly appeared on one side of the pool, looking at a boy with black skin, carrying water on the back mountain. "Is it the imitation?" An old man with a long beard said. "Younger martial brother Kang, that imitation lost all its aura when it surrounded Shenzhu a hundred years ago, and fell into the lower world... Isn''t it..." "It''s very likely that... Don''t worry. We''ll see that the road is three thousand. You and I are all people who accept the road. Although this young man accepts the road, he has ordinary talent. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to achieve anything." The other two looked at each other and nodded. But when the old man waved his hand to the sky, suddenly the picture disappeared. The three people were horrified. They stood up and shot with ten fingers in their hands. A moment later, the picture appears, but song Tianxuan kneels under the starry sky. "What is this way? Why are there stars? " "This is the main road." The next moment, there was a ripple in the pool. The water and moon were scattered, but it was as if it had not been sent out. "Come on, recall all the disciples, thoroughly investigate..." And a road of light through the deep starry sky, toward the canglan star gallop away. On the fifth floor of xuanhuang tower, the spirit of xuanhuang sits cross on his knees, but there is a strange round array under his feet, with 108 immortals inlaid in it. "Old man, there are many of them. You have to help me. The inheritance of the eldest brother, the seven star shining body, has been passed on. This inheritance can''t be broken because of them..." xuanhuang Zhiling sighed. His ten fingers turned like wheels, and the array suddenly sent out colorful brilliance and rushed away. In a short time, song Tianxuan opened his eyes, stood up, shook the dust on his gray robe, and looked carefully at the Tiannan demon field. He is located on the right side of a river bank. The water and grass are luxuriant. It is more than one person high. The trees are towering. The green hills are not far away. It seems that there are lush green hills. The birds are circling overhead. They can''t help but hiss. The roar of animals comes from afar, ringing through the valley. Chapter 158 It is estimated that it has just rained, and the air is also mixed with water vapor. The aura is several times stronger than canglan star. "Where are you from? How did it get here? " Song Tianxuan followed his reputation, but two men came out from behind the tree. They were wearing armor and holding spears. They were fat and thin, but they were only a hundred Zhang away from him. "This is..." Song Tianxuan said. Saint ape ancestor a look, but said with a smile: "this dress, should be the tiger star white tiger clan." Immediately, the ancestor of the holy ape was surprised and said, "no, my teleportation array is located on the Celestial Star, which is the territory of the emperor. Even if there is a deviation, even if there is a deviation of 18000 miles, there should not be a soldier of the heavenly tiger star? What''s the matter? " Song Tianxuan heard that they were the early cultivation of Lingtai, so he walked down the stone platform and said with a smile, "you two, I was a scattered cultivation on the holy star of this day, and I was chased and killed by the enemy, so I used the space transmission array. Who knows that there was a deviation, so I came here. It seems that you are looking for something. I don''t know what can I do for you?" Speaking, it is like the spirit of xuanhuang. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s appearance, the ancestor of the holy ape couldn''t help but eyebrow. This guy is the second abnormal... "You say you are a local, do you have any proof? If you can''t say it, don''t blame me for their impoliteness. "The thin man clenched his spear with both hands and motioned song Tianxuan to stop. Song Tianxuan could have killed him directly and searched for his soul, but he had just returned to his original position and collected the blood essence of the ancestor of the holy ape. He did not want to use the power of the spirit again. After all, searching for the soul was not good for him. Although his spirit was powerful, he could not ignore some damage. "I''ve been closing the door all the time. These days, my enemies have come to my door, so I have to go out ahead of time. I really don''t have any evidence, but I just seem to see something." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. The two men must be looking for something when they are wandering here. Blow it up first and see what they can do. "What, did you see a pretty girl in her twenties who was hurt? Right? " Fat smell speech, regardless of the hands of the drumstick, spit out. The fat man had just thrown away his spear, but the drumstick was tightly held in his hand. "Are you stupid? Why did you say everything? " The thin man slapped him and winked. Seeing this, song Tianxuan suddenly realized, "yes, it''s about twenty. It''s about as high as me and me." Song Tianxuan compared, put his hand on his nose, felt wrong, and moved down to the chin. "Yes, it''s so high, you say. Where''s it going?" The fat man asked in an urgent voice, as if he saw tens of millions of spirit stones flying towards him. No, tens of millions of delicious food flying towards him. "Before I teleported, I saw the girl. She said that she was hunted down, as if she had lost weight and was seriously injured." Song Tianxuan thought deeply. "You, have a look, isn''t this little leather Niang?" The fat man put the drumstick into his mouth, wiped his greasy hands on his body, and took out a piece of dirty white paper from his arms. Thin but keep alert, watching song Tianxuan run over. "Yes, yes, that''s it." Song Tianxuan looked at the white paper, pointed to the girl on the picture and nodded. In the portrait, the woman is delicate, her lips are like cherry, her eyebrows are like ink painting, and she is unspeakably soft and delicate. Between the two slovenly soldiers, she looks very bright and fresh, straight as rain beating Bihe, thin fog and lonely mountain, and unspeakably ethereal and light. "If you lead the way and find it, we''ll get the reward. Naturally, you''re indispensable." Thin now is suddenly attitude 180 degrees turn, for fear that the credit has been robbed by fat. "All right." Song Tianxuan agreed, and then he changed his way: "but if you meet the enemy, I hope the two elder brothers can help you and send him away." "What cultivation?" The thin man spoke directly, showing some impatience. "In the early days of Lingtai, but..." "Don''t worry. My brother and I don''t say that they have been fighting for a long time, but they also roll over from the point of the knife. If they really want to fight, no one dares to touch you in the whole south of heaven." The thin man waved his hand and motioned song Tianxuan to lead the way. Song Tianxuan is not vague. He smiles and walks in front with the fat man. The thin man is 30 steps away from him and follows him. "I said, brother, look at your clothes, aren''t they from the star of the tiger? How did you get to the Celestial Star? " Song Tianxuan scratched his head, his face full of ignorance. "Hey, little brother, why don''t you know that?" The fat man has a suspicious face. Song Tianxuan''s heart is not good. He is about to make a move, but he hears the fat man say: "no wonder you say that you are closed for a long time, and it''s normal if you don''t know." Song Tianxuan sighed and said with a smile, "please give me more advice. I don''t know if I''ll get into trouble." Then he took out a bag of spirit stones, borrowed a body position, and put it in the fat man''s hand. The fat man coughed twice, shook his body, put the spirit stone into his waist, looked back at the thin man, but didn''t find it. He said with joy: "little brother, you really understand people. Anyway, people all know about it. It''s nothing to tell you." The fat man talked on and on. When he met his own brilliant moment, he always added fuel to it. He boasted that he was extremely brave. He said it for an hour before he finished. The fat man stretched out his hand with a healthy face. Song Tianxuan, however, laughed. Half an hour later, he could finish in a quarter of an hour to get rid of the nonsense. He held on for an hour. "Kill me." In Song Tianxuan''s heart came the angry voice of the great ape. When song Tianxuan looked around his body, the ancestor of the great ape, who had already passed the Qi Qi Qi Qi Sheng Yan, walked back and forth in xuanhuangzhu''s mansion. "Oh, I''m sorry, I haven''t met any girls at all." Song Tianxuan stood with a smile. The fat man also stopped and said with a smile, "little brother, don''t joke. My brother is not a vegetarian." The next moment, the blue light on Song Tianxuan''s right arm suddenly appeared, and the blue light surged under his skin, mixed with the twinkle of starlight. For a long time in Hanoi, song Tianxuan had already trained the strength of Yilong Yixiang to the peak, and there was a faint sign of breakthrough, and the Seven Star Yaoshen body strengthened Qinglong boxing several times. Qing Ying flies out along with the fist, and has already reached the point where the aura comes out of the body. This can only be achieved in the golden body. Although song Tianxuan is in the early stage of Lingtai, he has already peeped at the skin. They are only one step apart. Song Tianxuan punches. Before the fat man reacts, Qingguang has already flown to his stomach. "Stab" a, the expression on fat man''s face has not changed, belly should crack a fist size hole, aura scattered, bloody, smile forever fixed in that moment. All but between lightning and flint, the last moment is still happy, but this moment has been different. The thin man saw this and moved under his feet. In an instant, he turned into a big white tiger. He turned around and ran towards the back. Chapter 159 "Go? Where can I get there? " Song Tianxuan moved under his feet. His body shape was more than several times faster than that in Yuqing mountain. In two years, on the back mountain, what he got was heinous speed and body. The white tiger had just taken two steps, but he felt that he had hit an iron plate, and he felt dizzy. Song Tianxuan''s fist was not clear, just a fist. The white tiger''s head flew up a hundred feet, and a scarlet blood mixed with aura came out of his neck. This circle is just a simple physical force. The ancestor of the holy ape was stunned. What kind of body is this? Golden body? I can''t help rubbing my eyes and swallowing my breath. In the early stage of the two Lingtai, the two fists were out of my wits. That speed was much faster than that in the later stage of the Lingtai. This young man is really a demon, and the shadow of the fist, the skill of the spirit, turned into essence, can only be achieved in the early stage of the golden body. No wonder he can recognize the Lord. This talent is rare even in the demon realm. "I don''t know much about demons. What do you think?" Song Tianxuan searched the fat man''s clothes and found a token with the word "Bing" on it. He took the stone back and put it in the bag. According to song Tianxuan''s understanding, the Tiannan demon realm is divided into six parts. Shengwang star is in the middle of heaven, which is under the rule of Zitian ferret, the royal family in the demon realm. Under it are Tianhu star of white tiger, Tiansha star of snake, Tianhai star of Saint ape, Tianyun star of giant bear. The sixth star is a mixture of other demon clans. But ten years ago, the emperor of the sable suddenly died, leaving a 10-year-old daughter to succeed him. Five years ago, the demon clan camp split and divided into two parts, one is Tianhu star and Tiansha star, the other is Tianyun star and Tianhai star. Tianhu star and Tiansha star openly supported their uncle to inherit the throne and asked the current emperor to abdicate. Tianyunxing and Tianhaixing naturally disagreed with each other and opposed each other. Three years later, in the Imperial City, most of them supported uncle Huang. Two years ago, uncle Huang took away most of the resources and manpower in the imperial city and set up the imperial city again to fight against it. The war finally broke out. The battlefield extended from the four stars to the Shengwang star. A month ago, the current Shenghuang was personally on the expedition, but Uncle Huang calculated that he was in danger, and his life and death were unknown. According to the fat man, the emperor was seriously injured and rushed out of the encirclement under the protection of 100 dead men. The saint ape family came to support and was stopped in the area of Hanhai, but it also contained most of the troops. Now they are offering a reward of ten thousand spirit stones to find the whereabouts of the holy emperor. The two of them also got the order to find here. The ancestor of the great ape was a little relieved that he did not betray the emperor and sent troops to support him. His descendants did not disappoint him. "They must find the emperor first, or the consequences will be unimaginable." Said the great ape. "How much do you know about the so-called uncle Huang?" After searching, song Tianxuan stood up, put away the two pairs of armor, let go of the spirit, and began to search. It can be seen that the ancestor of the holy ape is extremely concerned about the safety of the holy emperor. If you want him to be determined, you have to give him some benefits. You can find the holy emperor and make him completely convinced. The ancestor of the holy ape shook his head: "not many. When the emperor was in power, he had only one younger brother, which should be the emperor''s uncle. When I left, he was benevolent and virtuous all over the world, and there were countless friars under the door. The emperor said that his younger brother had nothing to do, but he was happy to play. As long as he didn''t go out, he could play." "It''s just that now he''s playing for power and usurping the throne. He''s playing a little too much. I don''t know how his brother will feel when he knows that his uncle wants to kill his daughter." Song Tianxuan said. "Yes, it''s really a bit of fun. If you let him become the emperor, I''m afraid there will be no more days for the saint ape family." The ancestor of the great ape nodded and said with a sad face. Song Tianxuan shook his head with a smile and said with a bitter smile, "where is the nearest teleportation array? We still have to go back. If shengxianteng finds us, I''m afraid the emperor hasn''t found us and the ape clan hasn''t gone. Let''s explain here first. " "Ha ha, are you still afraid of this great fortune?" The ancestor of the holy ape sneered: "I''m not afraid of this virtue. What are you afraid of?" "I''m naturally afraid. I have to go back and kill heaven. How can I account for myself here?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "Ten days, if we can''t find it, we''ll go to the imperial city. I have a backhand in the Imperial City, and I can send it to yuqingshan. After finishing the work of the transmission array, I''ll find the holy emperor." The ancestor of the holy ape pondered for a moment and said. "That is to say, you must look for it?" Song Tianxuan smiles. "Good" "Well, who told me to take you as my subordinate? I still have a lot to rely on you." Song Tianxuan grinned bitterly. He did not use his spiritual power, but he searched around. Two people suddenly like old friends in general, nothing to say, he told his story, he told his brilliant. Will laugh, will also be dejected, originally he also has a heroic side, originally he also has his own suffering. Eight days have passed in the twinkling of an eye. Song Tianxuan has searched for thousands of miles along both sides of the Yajiang river while trying to avoid contacting other demons, but he still has not found any trace of the holy emperor. Along the way, he met many teams, and song Tianxuan just followed. If he was left behind, he would press questions, but avoid confrontation. As time went by, the ancestor of the holy ape became more and more impatient, but he had already agreed to spend ten days. Naturally, he didn''t want to say anything more. Song Tianxuan could not help him and directly ordered him to go to the imperial city to find the teleportation array. "What? Not yet? " A demon tribe team is drinking beside a campfire. The middle-aged man sitting in the front of the team asks two demon soldiers. "How can it be that simple? It''s been a month. I''ve been in Yajiang twice, but I haven''t found a hair. " The demon soldier put his spear on the ground, picked up a pot of wine, drank most of the pot, and then relaxed. The middle-aged man also shook his head: "brothers, it''s hard work, but since the emperor''s accession to the throne, what''s the life of our tigers? It''s better to rush out of the south of the sky and have a fight with the Terran. " "That is, if Uncle Huang succeeded to the throne, we would have gone out of Tiannan and killed all the individuals in Beidou. It''s a pity that such good resources would have been wasted by them." "That is, if Qianmen demon clan had not been besieged by the Terrans and the birds and beasts in Tianhe Yinhai, how could it be trapped in Tiannan now?" "If I go to Tianhe Yinhai, I will strip all the birds and beasts and walk the street naked." "What are you doing? If I go to the Terran and treat all the women of the Terran as servant girls, I hear that they are more and more spirited one by one..." "Ha ha ha..." In front of the bonfire came the obscene laughter of the demons. "There''s still no useful news." Song Tianxuan said that after exploring several demon groups, he had an understanding of the demon groups. Chapter 160 Generally, the team leader is the later cultivation of Lingtai, and the soldiers are in the early or middle stage of Lingtai. The number of soldiers ranges from eight to twelve. If you put these units in the Terran, you can walk horizontally in Ziyun City, but they are the lowest level soldiers in the demon clan. And after the baptism of the war, the strength will certainly surpass that of the same rank of the Terran. No wonder the demon clan will be dissatisfied. "Big brother, I just found a civet cat in the tree. I still have breath. I''m going to wash and kill it. I''ll have a drink and food." "Well, brothers, we haven''t had meat for a few days. You can catch some fish in the river by the way. Today we''ll have a good drink." The middle-aged man responded cheerfully. The soldier raised a civet like animal from behind, only half the size of an arm. When they saw it, they all began to coax. They thought that the size of the civet was not enough to fill their teeth. But the man waved his hand and walked back and said with a smile, "Hey, guys, don''t worry. I won''t catch more game." Everyone laughs, but they all know that civet cat is a rare thing, and has close relatives with the royal family. Who has tasted such things on weekdays? Although it''s one now and there isn''t much meat, they all want to taste it. Song Tianxuan is about to leave, but he hears this conversation. He thinks it''s nothing. He is about to leave, but he sees the cat like animal in the man''s hand. At first glance, song Tianxuan thought it was civet cat, but he had a few more white lines on his body. But the ancestor of the great ape was too excited to speak. "Have you never seen a civet cat? Aren''t you a demon? What''s the fuss? " Song Tianxuan frowned and asked, a little surprised. The ancestor of the holy ape couldn''t speak for a long time, but he patted his thigh and said in a hurry, "pigs are all pigs with the same brain. Even pigs are not as good as pigs. What kind of civet cat is there? It''s Zitian ferret. How can it be a civet cat? These idiots... " Song Tianxuan is not happy in his heart. Isn''t he scolding himself? "Everyone thinks that Zitian ferret should be purple, but it''s not. I also saw the essence of the Lord in World War I, just like civet cat, but it''s white. This Zitian ferret should not be high in cultivation." Seeing that song Tianxuan was at a loss, the ancestor of the holy ape explained in a hurry. "In other words, this purple ferret may be..." Song Tianxuan guessed. The ancestor of the holy ape said in a hurry: "one hundred guards are all from the family of Zitian ferrets. Now go to rescue her and you will find the holy emperor." "Can''t she be the emperor?" Without saying a word, song Tianxuan followed him and hung in the distance where he could see. Xuanhuang''s spirit frowned and shook his head: "it can''t be the holy emperor. The ancestor is also the ancestor of the holy ape. It can''t be wrong. Just now, the cultivation of the Zitian ferret should be about the elixir. Even if the holy emperor is seriously injured, he can''t fall to the elixir in a month." "What kind of cultivation should that be?" Song Tianxuan did not understand the way, looking at the sage ape ancestor confident look. The ancestor of the holy ape pondered for a moment and said, "at least it should be Wen Dao Jing. Yes, Wen Dao Jing. The skill of the purple sky ferret family is different from that of other demon families. Even if their accomplishments fall again, they will not fall below Wen Dao Jing. As for why, I don''t know. The purple sky ferret of the elixir should be pro guard or something. They have no royal skill, and their accomplishments plummet, It''s going to break through the realm. " Song Tianxuan didn''t know much about the demons. He knew very little about the demons in his previous life. Looking at the self-confident look of the ancestor of the saint ape, he said, "then save a guard. It''s better to have clues than no clues." While he was talking, the demon soldier had already arrived at the river. He threw the civet cat on the ground at will, took out the sharp knife, and was about to kill the civet cat and skin it. Song Tianxuan stepped out of Baizhang, lifted his right hand and held the demon soldier''s right hand tightly. The demon soldier was shocked and walked out of song Tianxuan. It was only a moment''s effort, but the demon soldier''s reaction was not slow. In shock, he turned his right wrist and stabbed the sharp knife at Song Tianxuan''s arm. Song Tianxuan smiles and doesn''t dodge. He flies out with his right leg. His gray aura is surging, just like an elephant leg. The tip of the knife touched song Tianxuan''s skin, but it didn''t leave a scratch. It seemed to scratch on a stone slab, but it felt very hard. The right foot flies out, and the demon soldier is grabbed by song Tianxuan''s wrist, which can''t be avoided. He hastens to activate Lingqi defense, and the other hand is also a blow to song Tianxuan''s chest. "Hum" Song Tianxuan gave a cold hum. One after the other, he saw that the demon soldier was kicked up by song Tianxuan and grabbed his right arm. Then song Tianxuan threw his right arm and smashed it to the ground. However, the blow hit song Tianxuan''s chest. Although it used dark force, it was like a bullock entering the sea. Song Tianxuan didn''t move. With another kick, the demon soldier died in shock. "Now the initial attack of Lingtai can''t shake my body at all." Song Tianxuan flicked the ash on his body and bent down. "Don''t be afraid, mink. I''m not here to catch you. I''m here to save you." Song Tianxuan said, touching the head of Zitian ferret, who was trembling all over. Looking at the dim eyes, he suddenly thought of Xiaoli. Shuiyuejing says that they all really exist, so when shuiyuejing is broken, where is the beaver? Did they go back to the market together? Song Tianxuan crossed his arms, hugged the shivering purple sky ferret, and lifted the demon soldier into the river with one foot. "Let''s go, find a place to recuperate, and let you return to human form first." Song Tianxuan bowed his head and said. "It''s seriously injured, and its cultivation is still there, but it can''t be used. It should be sealed. Otherwise, how can it fall into the hands of a demon soldier?" Said the great ape. Song Tianxuan took the sable to the deep forest. An hour later, it finally came to a more secret cave. This cave was discovered by song Tianxuan when he was searching for the emperor a few days ago. It is very hidden. The cave is covered with green vines. If he doesn''t pay attention, he can''t find it. The entrance of the cave is not big, but it is another kind of cave after walking through a corridor about 100 meters. Inside, there is a pool of water, dark and bottomless. The deepest spring flows slowly from the mountainside to the cold pool. Although there is no light in the cave, there are colorful flowers, and vines lie on the cave wall, just like a paradise. Song Tianxuan found a huge stone, took out a spear, cut it into a bed, found some grass from the ground, spread it below, and put the purple sky ferret on it. "And bleeding?" Song Tianxuan raised a torch and hung it around him to light up the area. Then he saw the blood flowing on the right leg of the ferret. Song Tianxuan picked it up, went to the spring, lifted the water, cleaned the wound, crushed the sanpinxulingdan, sprinkled it on the wound, and wrapped it up with white cloth. Chapter 161 The elixir can only be taken out after he arrived at the demon kingdom. However, a large number of daily necessities he bought in Ziyun city didn''t work much. He used some in Yuqing mountain. If he only wanted to escape in the mountain for two years, how could he pay attention to so many? That day, the ferret seemed to be very sleepy. As soon as his eyelids sank, he fell asleep. "Well, how can I help her return to human form?" Song Tianxuan asked. However, the ancestor of the holy ape said, "normally, the Sendai realm of our demon clan can be transformed, but as long as it refuses, it can keep its noumenon all the time." "That is to say, as long as it doesn''t want to talk to me, it can keep itself." Song Tianxuan doesn''t have good spirit to ask a way. "Almost, haha, I have no other way. I want to go out, but I''ve been banned by my ancestors. You don''t need to change the saint ape. I can''t get out at all. But if you want to use the saint ape change, you can''t take this risk again. You can say more good words. It will definitely turn into human form." "Well, I''ll try my best. What do you have to do with me? Do I have to pretend to be a grandson? " Song Tianxuan muttered. The ancestor of the holy ape hastily joined in and flattered: "thank you very much. As long as you can find the holy emperor, you will be a cow and a horse in your life, and you will never be rewarded." Song Tianxuan nodded heavily, as if he was suffering a loss. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s appearance, the ancestor of the holy ape suddenly felt that he had been deceived... There are many herbs in the demon clan, which are not available to the human race. Song Tianxuan came to Tiannan or tianshengxing. How could he miss this opportunity? Erosive heart grass, colorful cloud flower, ten thousand crab poison Song Tianxuan collected herbs while he was refining pills. Purple ferret slept for two days. Song Tianxuan refined pills for two days and collected no less than 100 herbs. With a flash of body, song Tianxuan entered the xuanhuang tower. He moved under his feet and flew directly to the top of the first layer, but there was a golden diaphragm. Song Tianxuan stretched out his hand to test, and a strong thrust came towards him. With a flash of his right fist, song Tianxuan turned all his impact into force. His body moved through the diaphragm and reached the second floor. "The xuanhuang pagoda is really mysterious. If it''s in the imperial atmosphere, it can''t stand the impact." Song Tianxuan said in secret. He looked around and looked up. The second is more than twice as small as the first, but there are countless silver jade. With a flash of his body, song Tianxuan entered the Dan room. There was no Dan stove in the Dan room. To be exact, it was a wall with all kinds of Dan prescriptions written on it. Today, he is not afraid of any friars under the physical platform, but only the immortal spear, dragon fist and trample. Lingbao doesn''t have it directly... In the battle between Saint ape and the beautiful woman, Xuanbao emerges one after another, which makes him dazzled. In the dreamland, Yunzhe also has a once-in-a-lifetime elixir. If he didn''t have the Golden Dragon pen, he would not be able to carry it alone. This time in the demon clan, it was during the World War II that it was good to use more self-protection means. After being promoted to Lingtai, they were either chased or were busy running for their lives. How could they have time to enter xuanhuang tower to find Lingbao? Now they have time to wait for the purple sky ferret to wake up. "Vajra, Wupin elixir, strengthen the body..." "Zhuan Lingdan, Wupin Lingdan, can impact the bottleneck and instantly improve the aura..." "Xuesha pill, liupin spirit pill, after use, your accomplishments will increase by one level and last for one hour. After one hour and one year, your accomplishments will drop by one level..." "It''s a Wupin elixir. It can cover up the fluctuation of aura after use. It''s a feigning death elixir..." Song Tianxuan, who had seen danfang since he was a child, had already developed the ability of never forgetting. Song Tianxuan recorded all the prescriptions in his mind. He was shocked that they were all unheard of. Most of them were disposable pills. Many of them had side effects, but they were powerful after use. For example, leidan adds a ray of thunder from heaven and earth to it. The power of an explosion can be called the full blow of the elixir in the later stage. It''s the most suitable pill to run for life. What song Tianxuan lacked was this kind of pill. When he was promoted, one of the two thunder balls was in the Lingtai, and the other was outside the xuanhuang bead, which was just used to refine pills. Otherwise, he would not know which day it would blow up, and he would have a hard time. Song Tianxuan settled down and chose two kinds of pills. Then he came out of the pill room. The ancestor of the holy ape stood outside the xuanhuang pagoda, but he was envious: "there should be a lot of good things in it. Ah, I don''t know how to compare with my treasure house?" As song Tianxuan walked on, he did not find any more unsolvable weapons in the Lingqi Pavilion. He simply took more than 1000 pieces and put them into the treasure bag. When he arrived at Lingbao Pavilion, he just stopped. This is what he needs most. Stepping into the pavilion, Lingbao is piled up randomly, one pile here, one pile there, but the shelf is empty. "I''m so lazy as a master." Song Tianxuan smiles. With a wave of his hand, Lingbao constantly flies from the ground and is put on the shelf. After all, song Tianxuan began to choose. The spirit let go, immersed in the Lingbao, more than a thousand pieces of Lingbao as if the general picture from the mind one by one flash. "The soul absorbing pearl can capture people''s soul. It can take two souls and four spirits. It is captivated by the caster..." Song Tianxuan thought about it. It''s useless if he meets a powerful spirit. "Golden talisman, a one-time talisman, can summon Vajra. Its strength is the peak of the later elixir, lasting for half an hour." "Huoyun embroidery, instant two fireballs that are comparable to the later hit of the elixir..." Most of them are Danbao, which consumes a lot of spiritual power. Song Tianxuan has powerful spiritual power, but he doesn''t mix it up to inspire Danbao after the war. A quarter of an hour later, song Tianxuan came out of the Lingqi Pavilion and sat on the silver jade pile in the hall. His strong Lingqi came out from the silver jade. With a wave of song Tianxuan''s hand, two pieces of Lingbao appeared in front of him. On the left is the twelve evil banners of Dutian, and on the right is the golden bead of Vajra. The twelve evil spirits flag was originally a Dan Bao. It seems that the rank is not low. Song Tianxuan didn''t find its origin, but on the flag, there are twelve evil spirits. Their faces are ferocious, but they are dilapidated. Now they are just a spiritual treasure, and their aura can''t fluctuate in the early days of Lingtai. According to song Tianxuan''s understanding, this Shafan relies on gobbling up the demons between heaven and earth and the flesh and blood of all things to accumulate aura. It contains a hundred ghosts. Each time it is sacrificed, the ghosts come out of the flag, and the jinshenjing can summon all the ghosts. "I don''t know how many I can summon." Song Tianxuan''s secret way, if you can summon the ghost to help, naturally you will get another point of help. On the right hand side of the bead, it is just like the colorful glass cover used by a beautiful woman. It is a defensive treasure. Although his physical body is strong and powerful, it also has limits. This glass cover can block the full attack of the mid elixir friars. Moreover, if the caster''s cultivation is improved, there is a possibility of an increase, which is enough to resist the loopholes after his physical body is consumed. Chapter 162 Song Tianxuan''s figure flashed out of the xuanhuang tower, looked at the saint ape ancestor at the door and said with a smile, "why, ancestor also has the leisure to go in and have a look?" "Don''t dare, hey hey, if I go in, I have to be out of my wits, hey hey." The great ape joked. "Well, I don''t know when I can go back." Song Tianxuan sighed and flashed out xuanhuang bead. "I want to go back, too. Many of my treasures are still in Qingyu mountain." The great ape sighed. Song Tianxuan heard the speech, but his brow was slightly wrinkled. How can people with high cultivation be like this? Once upon a time, a mysterious and yellow spirit loved money as much as his life, but now another ancestor of the holy ape has come, all of whom are like biting their lives. "I''d better refine the Lingbao first." Song Tianxuan looked at the purple sky ferret who had not yet woken up and thought. The next moment, song Tianxuan appeared a hundred feet away. With his right hand turned, the twelve capital Tiansha banners appeared in front of him. Suddenly, the banners flew and turned into black smoke. A dark wind blew out of the banners, and the sound of sadness came out. Song Tianxuan flew a drop of blood essence out of his eyebrow. His mouth was full of words. His fingers turned like a wheel. He made a formula and flew into the black air with blood essence. As soon as the blood essence entered, song Tianxuan felt his heart sank. The ghosts in the Shafan turned into reality. His face was ferocious. He was tearing and eating blood essence crazily, as if he had been hungry for thousands of years. "How could that be? Isn''t it a broken Danbao? How could it be so powerful? " Song Tianxuan was shocked. After being irrigated by starlight, the quality of his blood essence had been greatly improved. Moreover, it was something in xuanhuang pagoda. Xuanhuang pagoda was so powerful. How could the Shafan have such power? In an instant, the hundred ghosts cleaned up song Tianxuan''s blood and essence, but they still opened their teeth and claws one by one, vomited Yin wind, and burst out the cultivation of Lingqi peak. Song Tianxuan was shocked. The whole spirit was immersed in it. Even the peak of Lingtai was stronger. Now he felt greatly suppressed. The gloomy faces, like sharp knives, split his spirit one by one. Song Tianxuan had a splitting headache, as if there were tens of thousands of ants crawling in his head. He wanted to drive them out, but he was like a maggot of tarsal bone, which made his eyes congested and he was in a trance. "Destroy the world, open up" Song Tianxuan spat out a mouthful of blood. His whole body was dripping with blood. Under his skin, there was a faint flash of stars. The whole person seemed to explode from the inside, flashing the light of destruction. The third eye opened instantly, and a blood light shot out of it and entered the flag. The blood light is the blood and hatred of the earth shaking and powerful men in Song Tianxuan''s ninety-nine years. Even time can be polluted, let alone a hundred ghosts. When the blood light entered the flag, it burst out in an instant. All the ghosts were stained with the blood light. They were as anxious as a lost dog and as busy as a fish. They sent out a shrill cry and ran around. For a moment, the black air was so big that it doubled in an instant. Under the blood light, the ghost slowly began to decay. They were originally ghosts who could not go up to heaven or enter the earth. They did not die, but the blood light contained the law of time. Now even they began to decay. They all looked at Song Tianxuan in horror, their heads were like garlic, and they kept crying. "No matter where you come from, this blood light is punishment. If you dare to disobey me again, it will dissipate." Song Tianxuan clenched his teeth, and the spirit preached. All the ghosts nodded and said yes. The blood light disappeared in an instant, but there was a red mark on their eyebrows. All the ghosts looked at each other, but none of them dared to do it again. With a wave of his hand, song Tianxuan put the twelve capital Tiansha banner into his sleeve and ate a Danyun Shendan to stabilize his injury. The third eye closed, but left a blood in the eyebrow. In Hanoi for a long time, there is a law of time, and the use of extermination does no harm. However, in the real world, it''s still killing 1000 enemies and damaging 800 people. Fortunately, it has opened the eyes of heaven. Otherwise, today, I will have to be dismembered by the twelve heavenly evil banners. "What the hell is this? Is it just Lingbao? No way. " Saint ape ancestor in xuanhuang bead, all felt the meaning of that monstrous and gloomy. Even he felt extremely dangerous. The third eye of song Tianxuan''s eyebrow opened, which really surprised him. If he was infected with the blood light, he didn''t know what the consequences would be. Now he is still afraid to look down on Song Tianxuan. "Little ancestor, how did you take it out?" Song Tianxuan suddenly remembered the voice of xuanhuang''s spirit. "Master? Aren''t you busy? " Song Tianxuan asked in amazement. Sitting in the fifth floor of xuanhuang tower, xuanhuang''s spirit shook his head and couldn''t laugh or cry: "it''s called shierdu Tiansha banner. It was obtained by a real immortal who killed a demon monk in that year. It''s something from the demon world. There were millions of ghosts in it." Hearing the speech, song Tianxuan could not help but break out in a cold sweat and quickly asked, "is there really a demon clan?" I can''t help but think of what shuiyuejing said, cutting demons and preaching. Xuanhuang''s spirit pinched the Jue with both hands, and 108 Xianyu flew into the array, continued to maintain the array, and then said: "now you can''t touch these, and then you will know. But I didn''t expect that the ghost was afraid of your heavenly eye." For a long time, Hanoi knew that song Tianxuan had opened his eyes. What he did now was that the Seven Star guanti attracted too many people''s attention, so he started the Dharma array and covered up the secrets of heaven. "This eye of heaven is too overbearing. If I hadn''t finished the first task of the Seven Star God body, I would have died now." Song Tianxuan couldn''t help feeling. The spirit of xuanhuang snorted coldly: "hum, it''s more than death. The millions of ghosts in the Shafan are the souls of monks of all nationalities. Each of them is the leader of one side. The refining spirit was devoured by millions of ghosts, but it also killed 90% of them. It was suppressed in the xuanhuang tower and refined with xuanhuang''s Qi." "But, I was..." Song Tianxuan hastily added, and he saw that the Shafan was suppressed. Xuanhuang''s spirit interrupts song Tianxuan. He is very busy now, but song Tianxuan is too dangerous to be distracted. He is a little careless and is attacked by the ghost, and the consequences are unimaginable. "Later, the real immortal died, and the xuanhuang pearl became a ownerless thing. Xuanhuang tower wanted to suppress it, but it was also devoid of skills. Because it cut off the source of the ghost''s power, they began to nibble at each other, Up to now, there are only one hundred ghosts left, and only the cultivation of Yuqi state. " "Don''t think that there are Lingbao on every floor of xuanhuang pagoda. Your Xianzhu spear and this Shafan are priceless treasures. There are only Xuanbao and Yuanbao on the fourth and seventh floor behind, and the quantity is very small." The spirit of xuanhuang added. "So those who have been repaired by xuanhuang pagoda, such as Zhuxian spear and shierdu Tiansha banner, have been thrown down here?" Song Tianxuan asked. Chapter 163 The spirit of xuanhuang nodded: "yes, the higher you go up, the stronger the xuanhuang power of xuanhuang tower is. There are not only things on it, but more powerful existence that you can''t imagine. They are all suppressed by xuanhuang tower. Otherwise, you think such a big tower is really a storehouse for storing things?" "That''s why there''s Danbao, the third level cracker, the old spirit elixir?" Song Tianxuan suddenly realized. "Children can be taught." The spirit of xuanhuang said with a smile, and immediately his face sank: "fortunately, you have received the twelve heavenly evil banners. Your blood light is a combination of the blood and evil Qi of ninety-nine great powers. It is much stronger than their breath that they will obey. The ghost likes blood and evil Qi. As long as you constantly strengthen the essence and blood, you can suppress them." "That is to say, I only need to be better than them?" "It''s not a simple cultivation. For example, the ice dragon and the dark eyed red dragon in the Tianhe Silver Sea have a great influence on all the beasts in the Tianhe silver sea. Do you understand that?" "So," seven immortals change "is the most important, you have seven kinds of blood essence, enough to suppress the ghost The spiritual way of xuanhuang. Song Tianxuan nodded. If there was any change, he would use the blood essence of Saint ape to release the pressure. "And the pearl is not a Dan Bao, but a Xuan Bao. If you use aura, he is a Ling Bao. If you get to a Ling Dan, he is a Dan Bao." Xuanhuang spirit, look at the bead. Song Tianxuan turned his left hand, and the Vajra magic bead appeared in his hand. As soon as the bead appeared, song Tianxuan felt that the ghost in the originally quiet twelve capital Tiansha banner was constantly shaking. "Ha ha, I see." It suddenly dawned on Song Tianxuan that this Vajra subduing magic bead was used to restrain the twelve capital Tiansha banner. Subdue the devil and subdue the devil. Since you make a living with evil Qi, I will kill the devil. This Vajra subdues the devil bead is really very overbearing. The spirit of xuanhuang understood and said, "it''s a critical moment for me to cover up the secret, not only for you, but also for me. You and I are too weak now. If we are found, we can''t escape the catastrophe. If it''s not for life and death, don''t call me." Song Tianxuan nodded and didn''t speak. Although he didn''t know why, he didn''t dare to neglect it until it was about xuanhuang''s life. It doesn''t need to be refined. It changes with the caster''s accomplishments. Song Tianxuan just imprinted the spirit in it and put it into his left sleeve. Then he went to the Lingbao Pavilion in xuanhuang pagoda. No matter how useful or useless he was, he took hundreds of pieces, all of which were disposable Lingbao, fake Danbao, Danbao and so on. In another three days, with the help of xuanhuangzhu, a Danyun Shendan has cured song Tianxuan''s injury caused by the twelve capital Tiansha banner. Next, he changed the medicine for Zitian ferret. Seeing that it was still sleeping, he opened the cauldron and refined ten batches of elixir to restore its aura. "Boom" a thunderclap came out of the tripod. In a moment, light suddenly rose, but thick black smoke burst out. Three days later, song Tianxuan opened the cauldron and took out three bright blue pills. The electric arc flashed on them, not a crackling sound. These are the three thunder pills that song Tianxuan failed hundreds of times. And the lightning bulb in the body has been completely consumed. Song Tianxuan touched his burnt face and saw that his whole body had already become black, and there were red ashes everywhere. When song Tianxuan started alchemy, the ancestor of Saint ape completely went crazy. What kind of monster is this? Song Tianxuan didn''t know what the ancestor of the holy ape was thinking, but he just hoped that the purple sky ferret could be transformed into a human form as soon as possible. Although he didn''t know whether it was a male or a female, he just wanted to know the whereabouts of the holy emperor and get to the Imperial City as soon as possible, Then find the teleport and go back. "Wash it up." Song Tianxuan looked at himself in the pool and said to himself. He took off all his energy and took a bath by the spring. Zitian ferret is very close to the spring, and Zitian ferret just wakes up. I remember that a young man took her from the demon soldier for a long time, and then took her to the cave to bandage his wound with a kind of aural powder... Just when he opened his eyes, he saw a young man''s naked back. Zitian ferret quickly closed his eyes and was about to turn around, but song Tianxuan turned around, She was too shy to open her eyes and move. She was so big that she had never seen a man naked. "Well... What if it was a mother?" Song Tianxuan stood naked beside the ferret. It seems that it''s been ten days, and this little thing hasn''t taken a bath. It''s better to wash it too. Anyway, he''s in a coma. I don''t know. He''ll do it to the end. Song Tianxuan thought, the leader copied the sable and put it in his arms, next to his chest. With the extension of his right hand, aura wrapped the spring water and flew over. Purple sky ferret has experienced this kind of situation, and she is already at a loss, let alone resisting. Although her status is extremely noble, she is still a virgin, and no one dares to move her like this. Even if the cultivation is restored to the Golden State, it can''t be transformed now. Without clothes, it must be more embarrassing than now... Song Tianxuan holds one hand, rubs the other hand on the purple ferret, and washes it with spring water, and doesn''t care. After this rubbing, purple sky ferret felt that his heart was beating wildly, his cheeks were red, his whole body was hot, his blood was swollen, and his whole body was weak for a moment, so he had to be at his disposal. "Yes? Why is it so dirty? " Song Tianxuan held the back of the ferret in his hand and hung his tail down. It doesn''t matter. Purple sky ferret feels that his heart is about to jump out. How can he get married if others know that he and the boy are like this? I''m afraid it''s going to be a joke of Tiannan. Maybe it''s going to preach to Tianhe and Yinhai, and to Beidou... Thinking of this, purple sky ferret can''t help shivering and shivering. Song Tianxuan felt the tremor and said in a hurry: "en? You''re about to wake up? I have to hurry up? " Zitian ferret''s brain was blank in an instant. She didn''t dare to open her eyes. She could only make up for the scene of song Tianxuan rubbing her whole body by herself, but she was gnashing her teeth with hatred. A quarter of an hour later, song Tianxuan put the hairy ferret back, put on his clothes, stood beside the ferret and sniffed. A fragrance into the nose, such as peach blossom in March in general, fascinating. "No, it''s so fragrant. It can''t be a mother." Song Tianxuan cried in his heart that it was not good, but he did not dare to admit it. "Well, I''d better go out and see if there''s any game. I won''t eat it. Don''t eat me when you wake up. If you have strength, you can find the holy king." Song Tianxuan murmured and turned to flash. Song Tianxuan had just left. The ferret opened his eyes and jumped down from the stone. On the ground, it is a pair of perfect feet. Chapter 164 "This boy, dare to tease me like this, i... I..." the girl clenched her pink fist tightly, but she couldn''t say a word, but Hongxia flew from her face to her ears. But I dare not recall the scene that song Tianxuan gave her a bath. As long as I think about it, my heart seems to jump out. "Haha, thanks to her quick wit, otherwise the purple sky ferret would wake up in the middle, and if I turned into a young girl, I would not have suffered a great loss if she saw me completely. Haha." Song Tianxuan beat a few game, then turned back, dare not stay outside more. A quarter of an hour later, song Tianxuan went into the cave. Just as he walked through the corridor, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and a sense of danger spread all over his body. Song Tianxuan lost the game in his hand, and the aura immediately turned on. The dragon and elephant were powerful, and the stars were surging under his skin. He let go of the spirit and was about to catch the dangerous breath. In the neck but suddenly many a thing, suddenly in the heart clap Deng for a while. "I ask, you answer, if there is a bit of a lie, you should know the end." A sweet drink comes from behind. The sound is like a spring dripping, ethereal and graceful, like the sound of nature. The distance between the jade hand and song Tianxuan was only a short sword. After ten days of smelling the fragrance, song Tianxuan went to see the purple sky ferret, but there was no trace. He had already guessed eight or nine points. But what song Tianxuan could feel now was the sword that sent the chill to his neck. "Are you the purple sky ferret? Is it okay? It''s finally taking shape. " Song Tianxuan withdrew his defense and was about to turn around. But the girl moved her short sword and motioned song Tianxuan not to turn around. "The saint ape, save, save, have to save, the cultivation of the elixir is attacking me again, I now have no room to resist..." Song Tianxuan was angry at the saint ape ancestor in his heart. "Don''t worry, she won''t kill you as long as you explain what she came for. Hehe, I just didn''t expect that she was a girl. Hehe, it was a mistake..." "You''ve lived thousands of years, but you still made mistakes. Your sister made mistakes... I still..." Song Tianxuan said, and then he remembered that he had just given her a bath. He was very embarrassed. He felt the whole body of others. Although he was a monster, he suddenly felt that things were very important. He must not let the purple ferret behind him know. Otherwise, if he found the holy king, even if he sent him back to the Imperial City, even if he helped him win the civil war, he would have to be killed by the girl behind him... "Don''t worry, if she wants to kill you, Can you still use a sword? The moment you come in, you are already dead. If you attack a Yuqi state, it will be so troublesome? " Said the great ape. "Is it all right? Hum... "The girl gave a cold hum, but her left fist was clenched, her silver teeth clenched, and her body trembled. "Who are you and why did you save me?" Cried the girl. But song Tianxuan said: "isn''t this a lack of heart? How can anyone ask such a question? It''s a pity that I didn''t want to catch you. If I play a bitter game, I''ll get everything out of it. " But she turned her back to the girl and said, "I''m not from Tianhu star or Tiansha star. I''m not a demon clan." "Not the demon clan? Impossible. Who are you The girl didn''t believe it. Even if the prohibition of Tiannan was not effective, there would be no problem to stop the Terran and the beast below Tianyi. Song Tianxuan shook his head and said, "come on, I''m a kind, honest and handsome young man of the human race. In a mountain, I was robbed by a saint ape ancestor and mistakenly opened the teleportation array. When I got here, I happened to meet your demon race civil war and the saint Emperor disappeared." "The holy ape is in my body. I have to find the holy emperor. Don''t you think about it? I''m a little monk in the early stage of the Terran Lingtai. If I don''t find him and he doesn''t take me to the imperial city to find the teleportation array, I can''t go back. I''ve been looking for you on both sides of the Yajiang river for nine days. On the tenth night, I found you. Otherwise, I don''t know you are the purple ferret. I haven''t seen the purple ferret, How do I know what you look like? He told me that. " Song Tianxuan repeated the whole thing in his heart. He was not afraid of what the girl could do to him. After all, he had already made his stand, and the saint ape family supported the saint emperor. This was the purple sky ferret family. Naturally, there would be no one else except the saint emperor''s confidants. How could uncle Huang be killed by his own people? The girl pondered for a moment. If it''s a teleportation array, I really haven''t tried it, but the teleportation array needs to calculate the position in advance and arrange the teleportation point array in advance. "Well said, you let him out, I confront him face to face, if you say it right, I will not kill you, if there is half a lie..." the girl did not go on, still holding the sword. Song Tianxuan thought for a moment. If he was a stranger, he would not believe him. Even if he saved her, besides, the Terran and the demon clan always have hatred. How can he trust this theory? "Come out, but you''d better be honest. Your soul essence and blood are still in my hands. It''s marked by the master again, and you''d better do it yourself." Song Tianxuan preached. He is now the master of xuanhuangzhu. If he wants to, he will be able to let him out The ancestor of the holy ape bowed his head and said with a smile, "of course I know this. I have made a blood oath to the heart of Tao. I will not dare to disobey it in ten years. Don''t worry. When I find the holy king, I will go to the imperial city and start the teleportation array." The elder sage ape said that he felt light and pushed himself out with a soft force. The next moment, he appeared in Song Tianxuan''s body and saw the girl with a cold face and a thin sword on Song Tianxuan''s neck. "Hey, hey, there''s something to say, there''s something to say, why do you hurt the peace by using a knife and a gun?" The ancestor of the great ape was floating in the air, waving his hand and persuading him. The girl looked at a blue smoke from Song Tianxuan and turned into an old man. She was surprised and said, "the body of the soul?" "Hei hei, I''m the body of soul, little doll. It''s better to put down the sword first. It''s not good for you to hurt him, is it?" The elder sage ape said with a smile, and touched the dagger with his hand. But the girl''s eyes flashed cold. The dagger flashed silver light instantly, which made the elder sage ape''s hands hurt and he quickly stopped. "Dripping sword? Why is dripping sword in your hand Exclaimed the great ape. Hearing the words, the girl pondered for a moment, put down her sword, rolled it in her right hand, and received it into her sleeve: "who are you? How do you know the dripping sword? " In her later cultivation of the elixir, Dishui sword was born to restrain her soul. Few people knew Dishui sword. Without the body of her soul, she would have had the impulse to kill song Tianxuan. After all, for the first time, she was completely ignored by a young man who didn''t know her. What''s more, she was a human race that was incompatible with her demon clan. Chapter 165 Moreover, at the beginning of a Lingtai, a body of soul was not her rival at all. If it was really to find her, the saint ape clan had already made a lot of efforts. If it was not for the saint ape clan, I''m afraid she would not be able to survive until now. In my heart, the girl still put down her sword. In the civil war, she still chose to put down her personal grudge. But this young man must die, just sooner or later. Song Tianxuan turned around, and his eyes brightened. He really saw the appearance of the purple sky ferret for the first time. However, at the age of 20, he was wearing a long dress of broken flowers, emerald gauze, dew and Lily, with a snow neck and jade neck. His eyes were moist like autumn water, his eyebrows were green like mountains, his eyebrows were slightly frowning, and he was as sick as a west child. He was slender and slender, and he was as rich as a lotus. He could not touch any earthly dirt, and he was peerless and independent, A cold and arrogant temperament envelops his body, as evidenced by poems Tiannan holy yellow sable, He is extremely independent and proud. Three families and Jujing pianhong, Nine days Xuannv down to earth. Song Tianxuan looked at the girl without moving her eyebrows. Seeing this, the girl can''t help humming. She scolds song Tianxuan for being a disciple and gives song Tianxuan a cold look. Song Tianxuan suddenly felt a cold wind in his heart, and then he came back to himself. He couldn''t help sighing: "Rao, I haven''t seen many beauties. Ziyan is a rare beauty in the sky and the earth. But this purple sky ferret can make me lose my mind instantly. Compared with Ziyan, I''m afraid it''s the problem of the demon family''s skill." "I''m sorry. I couldn''t help it. I took a few more eyes. Haha." Song Tianxuan opens his mouth in a hurry to ease the awkward atmosphere. He can''t help but break out in a cold sweat. If someone else is absent-minded, he will die. "You haven''t answered me why you recognize that sword." The girl ignored song Tianxuan and continued to look at the ancestor of the saint ape. The ancestor of the holy ape secretly laughed. Song Tianxuan didn''t know that the most powerful thing of the purple sky ferret family was their appearance. When the girl asked, she stopped laughing and said, "this dripping sword belongs to the royal family. I was lucky to see the emperor take it with me a thousand years ago. Naturally, I recognize it." "A thousand years ago? The elder and the former Emperor are... "The girl''s tone can''t help but respect. "Ha ha, in the war, when I was a year old, my first emperor went to the army, but I suffered a lot. In the battle of beinu mountain, the loss was heavy. The first emperor was injured from there. If I didn''t respect you, I would not tell you that." The ancestor of the great ape had a dignified face. The girl''s face was a little white. It was obvious that the internal injury had not been healed, but she was shocked. What the ancestor of the holy ape said was not bad. The emperor mentioned the battle many times, and the holy ape family also rose from that time on. "I don''t know who is the saint ape? The little girl has a lot of friendship with the saint ape clan. Maybe she has heard of the great name of the elder. " Said the girl, and she bowed. This worship is due to the war of the former Emperor thousands of years ago. The former Emperor once said that if there was no saint ape on beinu mountain, he could not get out of beinu mountain. This worship is due to kindness. The ancestor of the great ape took over, which is the respect of later generations. Song Tianxuan felt that the war should have been earth shaking, and the ancestor of the holy ape had participated in the war and survived. His strength was extraordinary, but now he is still here. "It doesn''t matter who I am now. I want to know how the Shengyuan clan is now?" Saint ape asked eagerly, with some excitement in his tone. The girl pondered for a moment and said, "the saint ape is very good." Just six words, enough to explain everything. The ancestor of the great ape looked up at the sky and shed tears that only song Tianxuan could feel. "I''m a nobody. I''ve forgotten my name for a long time. This is song Tianxuan. I don''t know the name of the girl. Where is the emperor now?" The ancestor of the holy ape suppressed his emotions and pointed to song Tianxuan. "Little girl yiziqi, one of the 100 guards around the emperor." Yi Ziqi''s silver teeth clenched and looked at Song Tianxuan as if he were cold as a dead man. She did not say that she was the holy emperor, because she was not married, but she was depressed by song Tianxuan... Song Tianxuan seemed to be depressed. He saved her anyway. How can he look at himself like a dead man now? Was his bath discovered? It''s impossible to find out that he is dead now, and there''s no reason to stand here... Only the ancestor of the holy ape knows the whole story, but he doesn''t dare to say. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Remember, the ancestor of the holy ape is two lines full of deep tears. "The holy emperor has returned to the imperial city before I was arrested. You don''t have to worry about that. It''s just one hundred guards. When I was arrested, there were only seven people left..." Yi Ziqi looked gloomy. One hundred guards came to such an end for her. They should all have their own life and happiness. It shouldn''t be like this. "Sure?" Song Tianxuan frowned and asked suspiciously. Yiziqi nodded and said: "of course, we are sure that we sent her to a single teleportation array. Naturally, this will not be false, but the teleportation array has been destroyed by us. Count the time, ten days ago, it should be in the imperial city. With the holy emperor, the two rebellions will be settled sooner or later. Are you questioning me?" As far as he could see, song Tianxuan could not help fighting a cold war. He secretly complained that even in order to prevent pursuit, he could hide the teleportation array and not be found? Why destroy it? But if you think about it, he will destroy it directly. "That''s a good thing to say. If it could be pacified, it would have been pacified for a long time. What''s more, it''s been delayed for these years?" Song Tianxuan cleared his throat, and yiziqi raised the bar. "Well, what do you know? How dare a human race tell us about the affairs of our demon clan? Don''t think that if you save me, I won''t kill you. If you dare to do it again, you can''t get out of this cave. " Yi Ziqi''s wrist shakes, and a piece of white silk flies out towards song Tianxuan. When song Tianxuan saw this, the golden light in his hand flashed, and the Vajra demon bead appeared in his hand. He threw it up and turned it into a Vajra arhat. He covered it. The white silk flickered from left to right, but he couldn''t get close to him. Yi Ziqi was surprised. What kind of treasure is this? Although the white silk is a spiritual treasure for her in Sendai, its power can''t be underestimated. The friars who wanted to restrain Lingtai in the early days were more than enough. Unexpectedly, they fell in front of song Tianxuan. All women love face, especially Yi Ziqi, who hates song Tianxuan to the extreme. She wanted to teach him a lesson and dispel her anger first. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by song Tianxuan and the dripping sword appeared in her hand. Seeing this, the ancestor of the holy ape was shocked. He quickly inserted himself into the middle of the two men and said, "it''s my fault. Now the demon family is in civil war, you don''t want civil war, OK?" "You ask him to apologize first." Yiziqijiao said. Chapter 166 "Why should I apologize first? Am I wrong? If there are no spies in your Imperial City, will Yajiang encounter a fall? How is that possible? Where does the rescue of the saint ape tribe get trapped? I don''t have a long brain, and I blame others for gossiping. I don''t care about your demon clan. What''s the matter? " Song Tianxuan said angrily that if he didn''t let go, it would be a curse. Yi Zi Qi was stunned. She stood there for a long time. She is so big. Who dares to talk to her like this? It''s all her. Who dares to do this to her? If it wasn''t for song Tianxuan, no one would dare to say that she didn''t know a word in her life. "Song Tianxuan, you... I''m going to kill you..." Yi Ziqi said in a cold voice that she was willing to give up. A trace of killing intention flashed in her eyes. The elder Saint ape sighed. On the one hand, he was a teenager who had signed a ten-year contract, and on the other hand, he was the inner guard who saved the emperor. No one could die... The elder Saint ape cultivated himself as Xuanying, spread his cultivation, sealed their aura, and said, "what he said is not unreasonable. If the traitor really exists, the Emperor may not be safe now in the imperial city." Yiziqi, after all, is the emperor. As soon as the words of the ancestor of the holy ape came out, she already felt that there were many wrong places, but she didn''t care about it before, so she couldn''t help but feel a thump in her heart. "Well, don''t argue, you two. It''s better to go to the Imperial City as soon as possible. First, I have a teleportation array there. Second, I want to see Shengjun. I want her to help me with some things." The ancestor of the holy ape waved his hand, collected Xuanli, and added, "if the holy king is all right." What song Tianxuan said just now is all angry words, but now he can''t save face to ease the relationship. And yiziqi is the emperor''s temper, self-identity, never humbly apologized, but also ice a peerless face, not to say a word. "It''s just that your cultivation is too low now, and you still have the power to protect yourself in this far place. If you go all the way, I''m afraid you will die if you can''t walk half the way." Said the great ape. Yi Ziqi thought about it, looked at the ancestor of the saint ape and said, "we can go to Kangcheng. The golden winged marquis is guarding Kangcheng. There is a transmission array in it that can be directly transmitted to the imperial city." "It''s so good, but you''d better be careful along the way. The demon clan is no better than you." Said the great ape. Song Tianxuan nodded his head. The tyranny of the demon clan was not born, but honed in the years of war and cruel fighting. "You can go, but you can''t go with him." Yi Ziqi points to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan snorted coldly, rolled his eyes and turned his face aside. "Don''t make trouble. The overall situation is important. Let''s start now. How is your injury?" The ancestor of the holy ape frowned. For these two enemies, we can only pacify them with the safety of the holy emperor and the teleportation array. "No problem, even if it''s seriously injured, it''s better than some people." Yi Ziqi didn''t say well. "Hum..." Song Tianxuan snorted coldly. He was really speechless. Who made his strength inferior to others? "OK, let''s go." The old ancestor of the holy ape disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in the xuanhuang pearl and said, "as long as you can get to the imperial city smoothly and meet the holy emperor, you can send it back immediately. During this period, I hope you can bear it." Song Tianxuan was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "how can I have the same understanding with a woman? What''s more, her accomplishments are higher than mine. I want to find something, but I can''t beat her. " "Ha ha, that''s true." The ancestor of the holy ape also laughed. This song Tianxuan is really a rogue. Yi Ziqi''s speed in the early days of the elixir was intended to humiliate song Tianxuan, but song Tianxuan caught up with him. He was surprised and quickened a point. As soon as song Tianxuan clenched his teeth, he did not lose the battle. Nanli stepped to the fourth step and stepped on the star. The foot is like a nebula picture, every step of the landing point, are accurate to step on a star, the body shape immediately like stars, closely behind yiziqi. Yiziqi was surprised. Why could a Terran friar at the beginning of Lingtai keep up with the speed of her cultivation at the beginning of Lingdan? Are the Terrans so abnormal? They walked out of the forest half a day later to the edge of Yajiang. Song Tianxuan rushed to Yi Ziqi''s side, stretched out the back of his hand, wiped the sweat on his head, and grew an airway: "what''s the matter?" Yi Ziqi said in a quiet voice: "there is a guard post in front of this, which is a duty, the cultivation of the elixir in the middle period." "Duty? What do you mean Song Tianxuan couldn''t help asking, "don''t you know about the position division of the demon clan?" Yi Ziqi naturally won''t miss any chance to ridicule song Tianxuan. Anyway, he will kill him sooner or later. It''s just the existence of the ancestor of the holy ape. Besides, song Tianxuan made clear that he supported the holy emperor, and that he saved her life and took good care of her for ten days. On this thought, Yi Ziqi suddenly felt that her reason for killing song Tianxuan became so weak that she was touched by him. She hesitated for a moment. "How can I know your position as a demon clan? I''m not a demon. " Song Tianxuan shrugged his shoulders and said without good spirit. Yi Ziqi returned to her senses and explained in a cold voice: "our demon clan, from top to bottom, are the holy emperor, the holy king, the Marquis, the general and the duty. This duty is the lowest general, and there are generally three teams under her command. The leader''s cultivation is the holy platform." "Can you go around?" Song Tianxuan asked, if it can be avoided, naturally it is the best. The thirty or forty year old monk in Sendai, though he thinks he has great strength, he doesn''t dare to trust so much. "I can''t get around it. There are still prohibitions in the sky. The cultivation of the elixir can''t pass at all." Izzy shook her head and said. "I just don''t know if I''m on duty today and how many people there are." "Isn''t that easy?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile, "wait." Flash forward to fly, Yi Ziqi is about to stop, song Tianxuan has been out of the forest, instantly put on a suit of armor, it is he from the thin body. Just a few dozen breaths, song Tianxuan had already seen the sentry. Seeing several demon soldiers patrolling outside from a distance, song Tianxuan waved his hand and ran over. "I''ll see what you''re up to." Yi Ziqi didn''t dare to go forward. If she was found by duty, she lost the chance and had to watch from a distance. Song Tianxuan met those people, said a few words, and then entered the sentry. In a short time, a blood light came out of the sentry, and there were explosions everywhere. "Hum, how dare you be so weak?" Yi Ziqi was not happy in her heart, but she could only fly to the sentry, "saving his life can be regarded as offsetting the kindness. I''ll kill him again." Chapter 167 Thinking like this, yiziqi has already arrived at the gate of the guard post. Just as he was about to enter, he saw song Tianxuan come out with a silver gun, and his grey robe was stained with blood. "There are not many people. I happened to take two teams to search for the holy emperor. There is only one team leader in the middle of Lingtai, and several teams in the early stage of Lingtai. I solved them easily. Let''s go and get out of the enclosure." Song Tianxuan took the spear, didn''t look at Yi Ziqi, turned and left. Yi Ziqi let go of her cultivation, and saw nine corpses, a demon soldier whose body was fixed on the pillar directly, and also exuded the aura of the middle stage of the platform. She was stunned. It was clearly the early stage of the platform. Why could she kill a unit in a moment? "Not yet? Waiting for them to come back and catch you? " Song Tianxuan looks back at yiziqi. Yi Ziqi didn''t make up her voice. She moved at her feet and came to the front of song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan gave a wry smile. This woman really loves to avoid face. An hour later, song Tianxuan and his wife had already left the distance of Yajiang. "My Lord, these are all killing with one move." A duty officer went to the attic of the sentry and reported to the middle-aged man in front of him. "It seems that someone has broken through, and their strength is in Jinshen." The man in the brocade robe turned and said. The head of that duty was lower: "my Lord is wise. According to the fluctuation of aura, it should be around the later stage of Lingtai. We can''t rule out the possibility of golden body." "Why are you in such a hurry?" The man asked suspiciously. Duty did not answer, or head down, bent. "It''s for cover, maybe..." the man in the brocade robe thought of the emperor''s disappearance, and there was no news until now. It seemed that he had disappeared in Yajiang. Suddenly he said, "chase, I''ll take people myself, and I must chase them back. Maybe it''s her." "Here..." the official raised his head slowly, waiting for the order of the man in the brocade robe. "It''s no longer important here. You go to inform general Raleigh, and he will know what''s going on." The man in the brocade robe touched the pen in his hand and said. "Yes, I''m going to do it now. It''s just that Lei was killed?" "Naturally, we have to report truthfully. The worse, the better. When general Raleigh comes, we have a good chance of winning." Jinpao men''s way. After a while, the cloud and mist rose under the man''s feet and flew into the air. The friar of the 20th Lingtai sacrificed his life''s spirit weapon and flew to the direction of song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi don''t dare to drive the clouds. The speed is not very fast. On the way, they meet a scattered team of demon soldiers, but they fight like gambling. No one is willing to lose. Two hours later, the ancestor of the holy ape suddenly said, "there''s a spirit elixir demon monk coming. There are about 20 monks in Lingtai. You''d better hurry up." "So fast?" Yiziqi obviously underestimated the speed of the enemy, according to her calculation, two people arrived at the next city, the enemy can catch up. "It''s good to come. You can hold the elixir demon repair, and I''ll take the rest." Song Tianxuan thought for a moment and said. Yi Ziqi said with a smile: "I naturally have no problem, but I''m afraid that some people can''t hold on and come to ask for help at that time." "We''ll see." Song Tianxuan snorted, but took out a bottle of pills and handed it to Yi Ziqi. Yiziqi a Leng, did not answer. But song Tianxuan frowned and stretched out his hand again: "take it. I want to take you to the imperial city early. I don''t know when I can get there according to the speed. I''ll solve it as soon as possible. When I get to the next city, I''ll find a tool to take you to the imperial city faster." "I''ll give it back to you then. I borrowed it from you first." Yi Ziqi is still not willing to take soft, took the pill, put into the sleeve. This is the demon clan. The pills of the human race are precious, and they are even rare here. Generally, one pill is hard to get. Song Tianxuan sells a bottle, which makes her feel grateful. But she is not optimistic about the situation, so she has to borrow it. "OK, I''ll lend you the right." Song Tianxuan didn''t say well. Two people each took a pill, keep the original speed forward, no one on the way to say a nonsense. "You two killed my men, but now you say you''re leaving?" Two hours later, towards the evening, the man in the royal guards caught up with song Tianxuan and cried in the air. His voice was full of the prestige of the early days of jinshenjing. Yi Ziqi''s sleeve shakes, and she disperses all the pressure from the sky and stands in front of song Tianxuan. "Don''t you know which demon clan they are from? Under Zhu Quan, the white tiger people are at the south entrance of Yajiang The middle-aged man in the royal guards is standing a hundred feet away from Yi Ziqi. One hundred feet is his safe distance and his best attack distance. "We are the local sanxiu of the holy star of this day. We entered Yajiang two months ago and just wanted to come out. However, we met all kinds of obstacles and had to detain my younger brother forcibly. Both sides failed and hurt your men by mistake, but they took the lead." Yiziqi gujingbubo said. Song Tianxuan gave her a white look, and he didn''t forget to get some cheap money at this time. Zhu Quan looked at the woman. She was only 20 years old, but she exuded the early cultivation of elixir. She was born beautiful and brought disaster to the country and the people. Seeing her saying so, she said with a smile: "girl, you are really joking. Since the war between the two countries, if you are free to practice, you can avoid it. How can you hit the muzzle of the gun?" "But two months ago, I didn''t know Yajiang was going to fight. If we had known about it, we would not have gone, and we would not have been so unhappy as today." Song Tianxuan shrugged and interrupted. "You and I both understand. What''s the use of all this useless nonsense? If you want to go, tell the whereabouts of the emperor first. " There was a sharp flash in Zhu Quan''s eyes. Yi Ziqi''s face changed, and the dripping sword appeared in her hand. Zhu Quan in the hands of a Zhu Bi, the wind will rise, instant into a person more than high. "Ha ha, good sword." As soon as Zhu Quan''s voice fell, the sound of breaking the air came from a distance. It was a team leader in the middle stage of Lingtai who arrived with a monk in the early stage of Lingtai. "They give it to me." Song Tianxuan shook his hand, and the spear appeared in his hand. "What a big tone." One of them took the lead in landing, wearing silver armor, holding silver forks in his hands. On the forks, green light flashed and sent out bursts of cold light. It was Haohai, the commander of Zhu Quan''s team. "Since you want to know, ask. It depends on your ability if I can tell you." Yi Ziqi said, the cloud rose at her feet, turned into a white rainbow in an instant, and shot towards the front. Seeing this, Zhu Quan turned into a flash of red light and pursued him closely. In a moment, the red and white light collided with each other and made a roaring sound. "I don''t know your grandfather''s double fork is very good." Hao Hai said with a smile, "don''t blame my grandfather for not reminding you." "Captain, if you follow the boy Fei, we will fight together and kill him." The demon soldiers at the back, each holding a spirit weapon, yelled. Song Tianxuan stood up with a gun and said with a smile, "in fact, I''m your grandfather." Chapter 168 People are about to get angry, song Tianxuan has moved, a hand, it is a thunderbolt. Blood month is instantaneous. Three hundred Zhang long bloody crescent moon with the sound of the wind roaring split, as if to cut the air directly. Haohai was surprised, but he didn''t avoid it. He was a monk in the middle of Lingtai. When he dealt with a monk in the early stage of Lingtai, he naturally thought it was easy to catch him. The green light on the double forks flashed, and instantly turned into a hundred green lights. Unexpectedly, a hundred green snakes appeared. Each mouth spat out a snake message and flew toward the blood moon. Haohai had no defense and chose to fight hard. Although the people behind them felt the strength of the energy contained in the blood light, they didn''t care. In their view, no matter how strong the Lingtai was, it was just the beginning of the Lingtai. They were also the beginning of the Lingtai. The gap between themselves and Haohai was not one and a half stars. They were just running Lingqi to protect the whole body. A hundred green snakes collided with XueYue. They only lasted for a moment, then they made a dull sound and turned into a blood mist. "Boy, let''s die." Haohai''s two forks flew into the air. With ten fingers in both hands, Haohai played a magic trick towards the two forks. The green light of the two forks suddenly turned into two python. The tips of the two forks turned into two poisonous teeth. "This is the captain''s double Python fork? Sure enough, every Python''s strength is in the middle of Lingtai. " "Yes, and the python is poisonous..." "It''s true that we are the team leader. We can''t catch up with each other." They all talk to each other, and Haohai is very happy to hear that these Python forks are spiritual treasures, which are beyond the scope of aura. Now, although they are empty shadows, they are more than enough to deal with the young man. "Disease" Hao Haikou cries out, the pair of mang spitting blood red letter son, open the bloody mouth to bite to song Tianxuan. As soon as song Tianxuan''s face changed, he moved at his feet, leaving a remnant in the same place, and his body instantly appeared behind him. The gun body swept, and there were two blood moons. The python was more than 500 feet. The two blood moons flew in, but they didn''t dodge. They opened their mouths and bit. Ding The blood moon collided with the fangs and dissipated in an instant. The double fork in the python was also shocked, and the green light was a little dim. Haohai was surprised. The bloody crescent moon was so clear that it made the analogy much stronger. He was so strange that he urged fajue to make a quick decision. Song Tianxuan is rich in aura, which has been practiced for a long time. He has little use of aura, and more of it is to consume the blood evil spirit contained in himself. The bloody moon flew out of the immortal spear, and the two Python retreated. At first, people didn''t think so. Even if they used such a powerful skill, it couldn''t last long. But after Song Tianxuan sent out 36 blood months, the python began to retreat, and people turned pale. After 85, the aura of the two Python''s body began to vibrate, showing signs that they might collapse at any time. Hao Hai is shocked, but he doesn''t want to ask for help. He loses his identity, and only 30% of the aura is left in his body, keeping the python alive. On the other hand, song Tianxuan kept shooting blood moon from all angles in the air. Just for a moment, there are five blood moon flying out. Haohai originally wanted to make a quick decision, but he didn''t succeed. If he went on like this, he would be consumed sooner or later. In his heart, the two Python disappeared in an instant, and the two forks flew back to his hands. The light was dim, and his body moved. He escaped five blood months from the crevice. Song Tianxuan fell to the ground, his head just a little sweat, backhand wipe, the heart of his strength has a bottom. Now Reiki consumption is less than 20%, if not for this captain tuoda, want to fight quickly, I''m afraid it won''t be the result now. "Captain..." they were about to urge fajue to come forward to help, but Haohai waved his hand and said, "boy, you can see my move. You can die under it. You can rest in peace." As he spoke, his whole body turned green and blind, and he seemed to be getting bigger. His legs were twisted and his face was ferocious. "The captain used the noumenon. Even if the boy has a strong aura, it''s useless. The body in the middle stage of Lingtai is just like the cloud and mud in the early stage of Lingtai." "Ha ha, this is the first time I have seen the captain." "That''s because those who have seen the captain are dead." "Ha ha..." The crowd laughed. "It turned out to be a green snake. Hehe, I just want to see my physical strength. If you want to die yourself, no wonder others." In Song Tianxuan''s heart, he said in secret. He took the spear to kill the immortal, and the blue gray light on his body suddenly appeared, and the power of the dragon and the elephant worked. "Death..." Haohai''s snake tail swept away, and his figure disappeared in an instant. The next moment, he had appeared in front of song Tianxuan''s body. The green light on his fists suddenly appeared and flew towards song Tianxuan''s chest. Song Tianxuan''s face did not change. He clenched his fists and faced them. Qingguang flashed out of the fists, but like a solid fist, he took the lead in meeting Haohai''s fists. "Bang", and this collision, the two fists tightly regret together. Song Tianxuan feels that the two fists are blocked, and the shadow of the fists is eroded by the green light above Haohai''s fists at the speed that the naked eye can reach. "So far, ha ha..." Hao Hai laughed wildly. This shock reduced his power by 50%. But for a monk in the early stage of Lingtai, it was very good, but the power of 50% was enough to blow the youth into pieces. Song Tianxuan raised a strange radian at the corner of his mouth: "is that right? Watch it. Here''s my fist. " While talking, song Tianxuan''s fists collide with Haohai''s fists. In an instant, the green light dissipated and his fists collided. Haohai''s face changed greatly. He felt a huge force flying out of song Tianxuan''s body. Following his fists, he hit his arms through in an instant. With a sweep of his tail, he closed his fists and swept to song Tianxuan''s waist. Seeing this, song Tianxuan shook his hands and heard a dragon chant in his body. All the monsters around him felt a kind of inexplicable pressure. And at the moment, although it was just a moment, Yi Ziqi caught a flaw and stabbed Zhu Quan''s right shoulder with a sword. A blood hole appeared in an instant, Zhu Quan''s spirit was in a trance, and he screamed that it was not good. This sword hurt the spirit... Yi Ziqi naturally would not give Zhu Quan any chance to breathe. The sword swept across, and instantly flew out a hundred sword lights to encircle Zhu Quan from all directions. Under the pressure, Haohai''s body shape suddenly, but song Tianxuan directly grabbed his tail, lifted his right foot and trampled it out. When haohaidun felt that there was a huge force of ten thousand jin hitting his seven inches, his aura suddenly broke up, and his viscera suddenly stirred up. Throw Haohai with both hands. "How can it be? What kind of people is he? Why is the flesh so strong? " "When he fought with the captain of the sea, there must not be much spirit in the Lingtai. He used his body. Now it''s the end of the storm. We''re afraid we can''t deal with him together?" "Up..." Haohai fell to the ground heavily, blood vomited from his mouth, mixed with internal organs turned out. Song Tianxuan''s hands were hurt by the shock. There were countless barbs on the snake skin, and he pulled out his hands with bright red blood. Chapter 169 Although his body was comparable to that of the later stage of Lingtai, he really consumed a lot of aura with a blow, shadow and dragon boxing. Each of them had his own weapons, swords, spears, halberds, axes, tomahawks, hooks and forks. They turned into cold light and shot at each other. More than ten demon soldiers in the early stage of Lingtai, how dare they stay behind now? It''s all a hit. Song Tianxuan saw the light blocking the sky and the sun. If there were two or three of them, he was sure. At the sentry, he relied on his physical strength, and took advantage of his unpreparedness to directly serve them. As soon as he turned his left hand, Vajra''s magic bead appeared in his hand. The aura poured in and instantly turned into a big bell, which wrapped song Tianxuan in it. The scriptures on the bell were circulating, turning into a series of music and spreading around. The golden bell trembles violently, but the golden scriptures are not affected by it and continue to flow. "What kind of treasure is this? No, it must be Danbao... " Someone cried. In an instant, some demon soldiers sacrificed other spirit weapons and shot at Song Tianxuan. They turned into fierce beasts in the air and opened their mouths. "Hey, hey, it''s my turn." Song Tianxuan gave everyone a full blow, but also a little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. With a wave of his right hand, the twelve capital Tiansha banner appeared in front of him, and with a wave of his left hand, he put the Vajra demon subduing pearl into his sleeve. As soon as the twelve capital Tiansha banner appeared, a cloud of dark fog rolled over it. "Go" The ten fingers of song Tianxuan run like a wheel and make a magic formula. The Shafan is like a child who has been rewarded. The dancing black cloud suddenly condenses ten feet above his head. A ghost wanders in the dark fog again, sending out a bleak murmur, which makes people shudder. Song Tianxuan''s heart moved, and the dark fog of the ghost blocked all the spiritual lights. The ghost never dies, and the light blows it away. It instantly returns to its original state, and it constantly makes joyful calls. "What''s that?" "God, it''s a ghost, a ghost..." "Run..." Seeing this, a dozen demon soldiers tried their best to fight twice. They were blocked by song Tianxuan''s golden bell. Once and again, they were blocked by the ghost fog. Haohai was still half dead behind him. How could he still love to fight? He turned around and ran. "Want to go?" With a bite of his tongue, song Tianxuan spouted a mouthful of blood from his mouth to the Shafan. One hundred ghosts were like chicken blood in a moment, but the cultivation at the top of aura broke out at the speed of the initial stage of Lingtai. After a few breaths, they had caught up with the fleeing demon soldiers. A shrill cry came from all directions, but after two or three breaths, a dozen demon soldiers turned into blood and bones and fell from the black cloud. As song Tianxuan''s mind turned, a hundred ghosts gathered from all directions and gathered on the Shafan. Suddenly a ghost didn''t stop. Instead, he opened his mouth and bit at Song Tianxuan''s shoulder. The gray fangs were about to bite song Tianxuan''s shoulder, but they burst out with a puff, turned into gray blood light, and disappeared in the black cloud. The ghosts looked at each other, each lowered his head, curled up together, and murmured. "I wanted to keep all of you, but you didn''t know what was right and what was wrong. You wanted to bite me back." Song Tianxuan pointed to the blood gray cloud and said, "this is the end." "I don''t want to see so much after you arrive at the Lingtai. It''s too much. It''s not good, trouble. I only need the last twelve. Who can prove that you are the strongest will naturally stay." Song Tianxuan continued. The rest of the ninety-nine ghosts saw this, and the wind burst into the blood gray clouds and swallowed them. Song Tianxuan received the Shafan, but saw a red light in the air and retreated in a hurry, and the white light chased him to the horizon. Knowing that he couldn''t catch up with him, song Tianxuan sat down with his knees crossed and recovered from his injury. In this battle, although he was strong and powerful, he didn''t give full play to his advantages in actual combat, and even suffered internal injuries, which he didn''t expect. However, for the first time, the strength of the twelve capital Tiansha banner was reflected. Half an hour later, a white light came from the horizon in a moment. Song Tianxuan got up and saw Yi Ziqi press the cloud and come to him. His face was slightly white. It was obvious that it was very difficult to defeat Zhu Quan this time. Two people look at each other, Yi Ziqi see the white bone, can''t help frowning, a Lingtai initial stage, even if it is the peak of the existence, also can''t kill a Lingtai intermediate stage and more than ten Lingtai initial stage of the demon soldiers ah, besides, this team is all experienced two years of war baptism, all aspects can be called excellent. "Where''s Zhu Quan?" Song Tianxuan doesn''t wait for Yi Ziqi to open his mouth. He asks first. Now the threat is not as simple as the golden body. "He escaped, but he was seriously injured. It should not be a threat." Yi Ziqi takes back her surprised eyes, her eyebrows are soothing, and she recovers her unique and arrogant expression. Song Tianxuan nodded. As soon as yiziqi recovered her cultivation, she fought with a guard who had been through a lot of battles. Moreover, she was the guard of Yajiang gate. Her natural strength was extraordinary. It was not easy to defeat her, and she said nothing more. "There are still 1.6 million miles to the imperial city. According to our speed, we should be able to reach the Imperial City in half a year." Yi Ziqi looked at the surrounding mountains and said. Instead of taking the path, they took the main road. This is the only agreement that the two people have reached since they started without a fight. When Zhu Quan went back, he would surely set up a lot of ambush on the path. In this way, it would be better to let nature take its course and walk on the road openly. The two went on their way, and the small towns were unimpeded. However, yiziqi''s beauty also led to many troubles. Many city owners coveted yiziqi, but after yiziqi broke out, they were all seriously injured. Naturally, song Tianxuan would not miss such a good opportunity. He would strike as many as he could with medicinal materials, spirit tools and silver jade. In order to avoid trouble, yiziqi had to pay a high price to buy a beast mask to cover the peerless face of anger and resentment, which made her spend a lot of city safely. But song Tianxuan was a little unhappy. In this case, if he didn''t make money, it was just like he suffered a loss. Half a month later, after they had traveled 120000 Li, song Tianxuan''s cultivation had reached the peak of the early stage of Lingtai, while Yi Ziqi''s cultivation had reached the middle stage of Lingdan. Song Tianxuan began to suspect that this guy''s cultivation was not a golden body, and he secretly called it bad. In this case, the gap is getting bigger and bigger. What if one day she knows she''s been touched all over and doesn''t run away and kill him directly? At that time, won''t he run without a chance? Thirty thousand miles away from Tianxuan of Song Dynasty, a huge city appears on the top of the road. The city wall stretches thousands of miles and directly connects to the foot of the mountain, blocking the way forward. "Bold, who are you? How dare you break into the mansion? Don''t you know this is Liu''s residence? " In front of a tall mansion, a demon soldier with a long gun pointed to a white man and said. Chapter 170 The man looked coldly, gave out a cold hum, and directly shook the demon soldiers flying. The other demon soldiers were shocked. This cultivation, at least, had a elixir. They couldn''t resist Qi. What could they do? "Zhu''s duty? Bold, blind your dog''s eyes. It''s Zhu''s duty in the front line. He and Liu''s duty are friends. How dare you stop them? " A middle-aged housekeeper, dressed in a red robe, scolded. "Zhu''s duty is merciful. Otherwise, you are dead. Would you like to thank Zhu soon?" The housekeeper winked, and the demon soldier at the door begged for mercy. This man is Zhu Quan who was defeated by Yi Ziqi. In the past half a month, the injury has been getting worse and worse. Originally, he wanted to return to Yajiang, but he didn''t catch anyone. When he saw general Leili, he abandoned his cultivation. When he saw general Leili, he might be killed by a slap. After all, general Leili''s younger brother was under his command. Now he died. If he didn''t catch them, he didn''t dare to go back. However, the injury could not be delayed any longer, so he hurried for half a month and arrived in Liucheng. The guard of Liucheng was his elder brother, who was strong on the battlefield many years ago. They fought together and made many miraculous achievements. Then they were appointed. He went to the front line, and elder brother Liubai was in the city as a leak stoppage. He was so angry that he lost to a woman because of his inexplicable coercion. At the end of the Lingtai period, his soul was hurt by the short sword, and it was hard to recover for a while. Now in front of his elder brother''s door, he was reprimanded by the demon soldiers who didn''t have long eyes. He had no place to vent his evil fire. The demon soldiers are begging for mercy, but Zhu Quan grabs them with his right hand. The demon soldier who just spoke suddenly bursts to death, leaving a pool of blood on the ground. "What are you? How dare you teach me? " Zhu Quan cheered coldly, but also glanced at the housekeeper. The housekeeper''s face was ugly for a while, and he was itching with hatred in his heart. But he couldn''t have a fit. There was a sharp flash in his eyes. His clenched fists suddenly stretched out, and he said with a smile, "Zhu, please come inside. I''ll inform Liu." "No, I''ll go directly to my elder brother. What should you do?" With a big wave of his hand, Zhu Quan had entered the yard and walked straight to the backyard. "Hum" after Zhu Quan left, the housekeeper gave a cold hum and muttered, "what is it? I really don''t think of myself as an outsider. " After that, he rode a monster and went to a mansion in the south of the city. In front of the house, there were three soft knocks on the door, and the door opened. The housekeeper looked around and then entered the door. "Housekeeper Chai? This time, I don''t know whether it''s good news or bad news? " It was a young girl with a clear voice. The Chai housekeeper stood outside the master bedroom door and said with a smile: "what the girl said is not bad. She must have arrived too. It''s just these days. The spies in front of her have answered, but there are only two people." "Two? What kind of cultivation is that man, a woman? " The sound came from the room. "Of course, they are men. They only have the cultivation of Lingtai in the early stage, but they are very close. It seems that their relationship is very unusual. Liu is afraid of any mistakes in his duty, so he asked the girl if they had missed something? Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles, but you can''t be careless. " Chai said with a smile. There was a moment of silence in the room, and the girl said, "in the early days of Lingtai, was Liu Chengshou afraid? If they are caught, Liu''s duty will be a great achievement. The second is to be promoted to a higher rank. The reward alone will be enough for Liu''s promotion. " With a happy face, the Chai housekeeper asked, "Liu''s duty still asks me, what''s the origin of this man, and how much is it worth?" "These are the four famous grasses of 1500 years. Give them to your family Liu. Tell him the questions in this article. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. General Ping is already on the way. If you don''t take them, the general will blame you. Can you bear the responsibility?" The girl sneered. "Hey, hey, I understand. I''ll go back and tell Liu duty." Housekeeper Chai catches the brocade box flying out of the house. He is about to look inside, but the window is closed. "Tell Liu Bai not to make mistakes, but to catch them alive." The girl said plainly. "I see. I''ll go back and tell you." Chai said with a smile. At the gate, he was about to leave, but he thought of Zhu Quan in his heart and turned back. "Anything else?" "Haha, Yajiang''s Zhu Quan also came to Liucheng. He didn''t know about this..." "Zhu Quan? Hum, there''s only one waste. If it gets in the way, it''s killing him. General Ping and Zhou Fu will bear the responsibility for any crime. " The wood housekeeper smell speech, in the eyes flash a silk cunning evil, turn round to walk. In the room, a girl sat on the bed, looking at the shining light on the jade pendant in her hand, and murmured: "man? Who is it? The beginning of Lingtai Sutra? Who is it? " "But it doesn''t matter who it is, sister. Don''t blame my sister for being cruel. If I don''t catch you..." Zhu Quanjing went to the backyard, but Liu Bai came face to face. "Brother Zhu, what brings you here?" Liu Bai said with a smile. When he walked in, his face sank? Injured? " "Ah, I''ve been calculated by a little girl. I''ll talk about it in detail." Zhu Quan waved his hand and entered the inner hall with Liu Bai. "What? Little girl As soon as Liu Bai heard this, he felt that it had something to do with it. He was not happy in his heart. This old man has not come to play for a long time. Is it a coincidence or not? Zhu Quan sat down and saw that there was wine on the table. He took up a pot and drank it down. After wiping his mouth, Zhu Quancai said, "brother, you''re going to be angry for your brother this time..." "Don''t panic, brother. I''m not talented. I just broke through the middle stage of daolingtai a few days ago. If there''s anything difficult for my brother, just open your mouth. The friendship between you and me is my business." Liu Bai patted his chest with a look of brotherhood. Zhu Quan hears speech, but in the heart is a surprise, Lingtai medium-term? Although there was jealousy in my heart, I didn''t think much about what I would encounter. When Liu Bai heard this, he immediately clapped his case and rose up in a rage. He said angrily, "don''t worry, brother. You are in charge of this. When will they arrive?" "More than three days, less than two days, to Liucheng." When Zhu Quan heard the speech, he got up in a hurry. "Well, as soon as he enters the city, he will take them directly and give them to general Raleigh. He will return the brothers'' innocence." Liu Bai said. "The younger brother is waiting for the good news from the elder brother." Zhu quanbaoquan. Then Liu Bai said with a smile, "if you don''t know where you are, you can take care of your injuries in your house. When I catch them, it''s convenient for you to go to general Raleigh''s place together and make a personal certificate." Liu Bai said with a smile. Zhu Quan was not happy, but he said with a smile, "so good, so good." They were so drunk that they were carried into the room by the servants. Chapter 171 "What do you say?" A quarter of an hour later, Liu Bai appeared in the secret room with no drunkenness on his face. After that, the Chai housekeeper came out, put the brocade box on the table and repeated their words. "What is the origin of that woman? It was able to disturb general Ping and Zhou''s house. " Liu Bai could not help murmuring. Chai housekeeper pondered for a moment, but said: "it should come from Yajiang, which should be related to the emperor''s disappearance." "The emperor is missing? Hum, who can find the emperor is in control of half of Tiannan. If so, why should I give him to general Ping? " Liu Bai said with a cold smile. Chai housekeeper Lingtai''s mid-term cultivation also felt chilly, and immediately said with a smile: "congratulations on the great achievement of the guard." Liu Bai accepted the chill, but slightly frowned: "this Zhu Quan, early or late, but appears at this juncture. The woman in question should be the one general Ping wants. If so, it''s a bit tricky." "Oh? Zhou Fu didn''t say... " "They are all empty mouthed villains. How can we trust them? If it''s guaranteed to be useful, uncle Huang won''t go against the emperor and start a new business. " Liu Bai waved and shook his head. Chamberlain Chai nodded meaningfully and continued: "general Lei is the man of the king of Chu. If these two people are all one, we can''t fight." "Well, it''s not easy to do, but I have to catch it first. I have people in my hands. Anyone who wants people has to come to me." Liu Bai clenched his teeth, clenched his right fist and flashed out of the secret room. Song Tianxuan and his wife quarreled all the way, and there was nothing wrong with them. At the beginning, the ancestor of the holy ape advised them, but later he didn''t say a word. Because this time, they would quarrel next time, and I don''t know if they didn''t agree with each other. It''s the same as who owed whom in his last life. Three days later, song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi arrive at Liucheng. They are about to enter the city, but they see the demon soldiers at the gate carefully examine everyone who enters and leaves the city. Song Tianxuan let go of the spirit, suddenly saw three pairs of eyes, quickly closed the spirit, in the heart cry bad. "You feel it, too?" Yiziqi regained her pride and whispered. Song Tianxuan nodded: "we''re afraid we''ve been targeted. We haven''t entered the city yet. If we go in, we won''t be able to get out." "What should we do? Go around? " Yi Ziqi asked, frowning. "Now that you''ve been targeted, does it matter where you go?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Yi Ziqi suddenly changed her expression and turned song Tianxuan''s eyes coldly: "you''re a person. You''re the right type." "Maybe it''s just exploration. We''d better be careful. It''s a big deal." Song Tianxuan seldom did not argue. One before the other, they entered the city without any obstruction. It was dusk, so they found a restaurant to stay. For the sake of safety, the two even live in a room, surprisingly there is no dispute. "How''s it going?" Song Tianxuan asked. The ancestor of the holy ape opened his eyes and shook his head: "this place is not big, but there are many people who can pose a threat to you. There are two people in the middle of Lingdan, seven or eight people in the late of Lingtai, and as many as 100 people in the middle of Lingtai." "If you use Saint ape now, I can suppress them in an instant." The way of the great ape. "No, after the use of Saint ape, according to the current speed, it will take at least a month to recover the blood essence. You don''t want to appear until you die." Song Tianxuan shook his head. One month was enough time for him to die a thousand times. Saint ape ancestor nodded: "well, ancestor said, some things you have to face, I can only help, otherwise it will hurt you." "They''re coming..." the old ape''s face changed and he said. As soon as the words fell, they felt a strong aura suddenly appeared outside the door. The door opened and a man in green came in with two jade balls in his hands. On the long street, there were 100 people in the early stage of Lingtai and five people in the middle stage of Lingtai. "Brother Zhu, look, are these two people?" The man dodged and walked out from behind. It was Zhu quanbu. Zhu Quan met song Tianxuan and said with a sneer, "brother, it''s just these two people." Seeing this, song Tianxuan looks at Yi Ziqi. She doesn''t look good. If she can kill Zhu Quan that day, how can she be in trouble today? "It''s you, pig? Or the whole pig? " Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "Zhu Quan, no, Zhu Quan." Zhu Quanyi exits, only to find that song Tianxuan is playing with him. He is about to attack, but Liu Bai pats him on the shoulder. Zhu Quan turned around, only feeling cold and blood coagulation, but saw a gray elixir mixed with flesh and blood appeared in Liu Bai''s hands. There is a blood hole in his Dantian. "Brother, you..." Zhu Quan vomited blood "Brother, I can''t help it. Some people bid higher and ask for two people. You''re obviously going to trap big brother. I can''t help it. I can only choose second. Don''t blame big brother for not reminding you. Next time you reincarnate, you should keep a low profile. What do you look like all day?" Liu Bai smiles and crushes the elixir. "You... You... This... Pig and dog is not as good as..." As he spoke, he fell to the ground with a plop, showing that he was a pig. Song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi step back two steps, two people see in the eye, hear true. Who''s general ray? Who is someone who has paid a high price? Two people escape from Yajiang, who knows? Why can we trace their positions? A series of questions came out of yiziqi''s mind, and she could not help looking at the teenagers who seemed harmless to people and animals. Song Tianxuan shrugged and said, "how can I know what''s going on? It can''t be me. I''m kidding. If I want to catch you, can you be here now? " "I''ll deal with this elixir in the middle stage, and you can do the rest." Yiziqi said. "Well, who are we faster than?" Song Tianxuan promised, but in his heart, he fought secretly. "Ha ha, ladies and gentlemen, please come with me. I don''t quite understand some things. I guess you know something." Liu Bai said with a smile. "You don''t know. How can we know? It''s too far fetched for you to find one here. " Yi Ziqi said with a smile. Liu Bai was stunned. Tonight, all the elite of his Liu family came out. He wanted to frighten them and subdue them without fighting, so as to minimize the loss. But now it seems impossible. "Don''t toast, don''t drink. You''d better come back to Liufu with us, and don''t look at your weight. The meaningless struggle can only make you..." said Chai with a sneer. In his opinion, this woman is not the opponent of Liu Bai, who has become a master of miraculous skills, and the youth around her is not worth mentioning the cultivation of Lingtai in the early days. He now began to doubt whether Zhu Quan and his men had let go of water. How could it be that a friar in the early days of Lingtai killed two units? Chapter 172 What''s more, according to Zhu Quan, the woman fought against him only after he was oppressed. Otherwise, the winner is not sure. And Liu Bai a move killed Zhu Quan, that woman how can be Liu Bai''s opponent? It''s not only him who thinks so, but all the people who come here think so this time. The peak of all the imperial spirits, the middle stage of three Lingtai, the early stage of more than 30 Lingtai, plus Chai housekeeper and Liu Chengshou, even if it''s the later stage of Lingdan, we have to weigh it over. What''s more, it''s just the beginning of the elixir and the beginning of the Lingtai. "Ha ha, if we don''t fight, how do we know we will lose?" Song Tianxuan suddenly said. Although the current situation is not optimistic, but also not to the one-sided situation, at least there is no elixir later, otherwise, he will directly choose to pull yiziqi away. Yi Ziqi sees song Tianxuan in a different light when she hears the words. She thought that song Tianxuan was just a fat man, but now she feels song Tianxuan''s high fighting spirit, which is totally different from the usual hilarious rascal. "Am I wrong about him? Why is there such an illusion? " Yiziqi heart secret way, immediately shook his head: "forget it, he is not a demon family, as long as he is tight lipped, I will let him leave, so far old death do not contact." "Ha ha, you are really amazing. I admire your spirit, but today, you can''t win by boasting." Liu Bai said with a smile. All of a sudden, his face sank, and he rolled up his aura. "Frozen" The aura turned into a chilling wind and flew towards them. The place they passed was to freeze the air and turn it into ice. Yi Ziqi''s face changed. With a wave of her long sleeve in her hand, a drop of water appeared. When the drop met the spirit wind, it burst into a water curtain and stopped in the middle. But the water curtain and that cold spirit wind contact''s moment, instantaneous is frozen into the ice, divides the room. "Good means." Liu Bai''s face changed and he drank coldly. Yi Ziqi didn''t say a word. Her figure flashed, and the clouds rose under her feet. With a wave of her hand, she opened a big hole in the roof and flew out directly. That Liu Bai naturally follows, this woman is his goal today, and that young man, can only say that his luck is not good, and he doesn''t see the cultivation of Lingtai at the beginning. They got out of the restaurant and stood in the air. "Why did you arrest me? I wish I had nothing against you. " Yi Ziqi frowned, dripping sword in her right hand and white silk in her left. As soon as Liu Bai shakes, the air condenses into ice in his right hand and turns into an ice bow. His left hand moves and the ice arrow is in his hand. "When you see him, you will know. In fact, I don''t know and I don''t want to know. I arrested you for a very simple reason." Liu Bai''s mouth was crooked and said with a smile, "because I found that you are very popular." While speaking, with a left hand, an ice arrow flies towards yiziqi with the sound of breaking the air. Yi Ziqi''s reaction is very quick. As soon as his sword body shakes, he flies a sword light and cuts the ice arrow in two. "Ten thousand arrows go together" Liu Bai put his left hand on the string, as if he didn''t move, but the ice arrows flew out in unison. On the way, they turned ten, ten hundred, and ten thousand in the blink of an eye. With the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, they smashed at Yi Ziqi. Yi Ziqi''s heart was cold. Before the ice arrow arrived, she felt the chill of her heart. Suddenly, a fan appeared in her hand. It was made up of seven feathers. It was colorful and beautiful. "Colorful flame" With a wave of the color fan in her hand, a gust of wind blew out in an instant. Yiziqi''s body retreated rapidly. She wanted to distance herself from the ice arrow. Her wrist trembled, and dozens of fans waved out in an instant. Every time you wave it, the temperature of the colorful fan rises by one minute. In the blink of an eye, the fire on the colorful fan suddenly bursts into flames. The wind just stopped the ice arrow at first, but now it is melting it directly. Liu Bai''s heart was shocked. Ice and fire were mutually reinforcing and restraining things, but he didn''t give up his heart. Another arrow flew out. Above the sky, two people you come and I go, ice and fire. "Hey, boy, you don''t weigh your own weight. I advise you to put your hands on the line to avoid suffering from skin and flesh." The wood housekeeper says with a smile, the hand rises to heave up a regiment black gas. "Wuwuwuwu..." as soon as the ninety-nine ghosts in the twelve capital Tiansha banner saw the black Qi, they became extremely excited and cheered in the Shafan. Song Tianxuan was surprised. The black Qi had a corrosive smell. Xuanhuang Zhiling said that the ghosts in the twelve capital Tiansha banner only lived on flesh and blood and evil Qi. Now there is no blood. Is the black Qi evil Qi? "Death..." with the words of housekeeper Chai, the black air turned into a black chain and flew towards song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan''s right hand trembled, and the twelve capital Tiansha banner appeared in his hand. The black clouds were surging on it. His heart showed that the ninety-nine ghosts could not follow, and they were biting away at the flying black chain with the black clouds. In the blink of an eye, the black air on the chain was dim. One by one, the ghosts showed their silver fangs, collided with the black air and bit it off. The iron chain turned into black air and was swallowed. Housekeeper Chai was shocked that the black gas was his own life and his master left it to him, but now it was swallowed by the white ghost. He quickly recited the formula and wanted to recall it to his body. But the black Qi didn''t listen and cut off the connection with it. As soon as the Chai housekeeper''s face changed, a crack appeared on the Lingtai, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. "Keep him. I have something else to ask." Song Tianxuan said in his heart: "Yu Qi Jing, you should divide it." Ninety nine ghosts devour the black iron chain, but in a few breaths, the three leaders of the Lingtai middle stage also look at each other, but this is the first time to see this scene. What the hell is this boy summoning? A face to face will force the mouth of Chai housekeeper spit blood. "What are you waiting for? Not yet? Join forces to kill this guy... "Steward Chai spat out a mouthful of blood and completely cut off the connection with the black Qi. The hard-working thing was broken by others. He was still a monk in the early stage of Lingtai, and there was another evil fire in his heart. The three captains took a look at it and immediately flew to the top of the house. The ninety-nine ghosts got the order, naturally did not dare to neglect, and hurried to more than 100 friars of Yuqi state. Seeing this, the one hundred spiritual friars, as if facing the enemy, took out their own skills to fight with the ghost. Many ghosts flew in front of the three captains, but they were smashed by one palm. They immediately recovered as before and flew to the friars in the imperial atmosphere. The situation that they thought they would win is now like this. They dare not be careless and surround song Tianxuan in the center with Chai housekeeper. "Ha ha, is it interesting to fight more and less?" Song Tianxuan received the twelve banners, jumped on the roof and said with a smile. "What is more than less? You killed Zhu Quan''s two teams by yourself. Don''t think I don''t know. I underestimated you today. Brothers, we went together. It''s not too late to ask him about the spirit weapon. " Chai said angrily. Chapter 173 Three people look at each other, a man in silver armor said: "since brother Liu said he wanted to take you, we will do our best. In Wuyang, this is Zheng Zhi and this is shaoqiao. We don''t kill nobody. Do you know my little brother''s name?" "Does it matter what you call it? Brother what brother, are we familiar? " Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "your so-called elder brother, just killed a brother''s duty, are you not afraid that one day you will never wake up when you fall asleep?" After hearing this, the Chai housekeeper bit his teeth and drank: "three brothers, don''t listen to his nonsense here. This is the boy''s estrangement plan. He wants to break us all. Zhu Quan has been scheming for elder brother''s treasure for a long time. He has been found out by elder brother many times. Elder brother knows the truth, but he didn''t do anything about it. Who knows that he took refuge in Raleigh this time." "Brothers also know that the eldest brother and the king of Chu are enemies of life and death. This is the only way to do it. Now, when is it better not to kill him?" With that, housekeeper Chai jumped up, waved his hands and flew out two full moon machetes. With a split towards the void, it turned into two white lights and flew towards the spirit of song Tianxuan. At that time, song Tianxuan turned his right hand, and the spear appeared in his hand. XueYue immediately sent out a burst with the two white lights, which blocked the two white lights. Wu Yang, Zheng Zhi and Shao Qiao all moved. At the next moment, they surrounded song Tianxuan in the center like an ambush on all sides. With two maces in hand, Wuyang turned into two Optimus pillars, emitting golden light, shining the night sky especially bright, and smashed them at Song Tianxuan. Zheng Zhi took out a crescent shovel, silver in his hand suddenly appeared, like a silver dragon, flying out of his hand. But Shao Shan waved his arms, and his whole body glowed red. His clothes suddenly burst away in all directions, and his whole body turned red. Red scales appeared on his arms to cover him. When the red scales met the air at night, they were steamed out of fog. When the fists were waved, the scales fell off and turned into a sharp blade, shooting at Song Tianxuan with high temperature. They are all the cultivation of Lingtai in the middle period. How dare they neglect song Tianxuan''s strange Lingbao? It''s a fight to kill. "Sure enough, the battle between the Terran and the demon clan, if it doesn''t unite with Tianhe Yinhai, I''m afraid it won''t be able to fight Tiannan." Song Tianxuan was shocked, but he didn''t dare to be vague. Just when the four launched the offensive, song Tianxuan''s inner light suddenly appeared. He took the spear and turned it over with his left hand. King Kong''s magic bead turned into a golden bell and covered it inside. At the foot of the south from the step operation, out of thin air walked four steps. The attack of the four moves came in a flash. The golden bell just blocked it for a moment, and then it was broken by the red scale. It turned into a little golden light and dissipated. The roar suddenly started. All four of them stepped back more than 300 feet before they stepped out of the explosion. "Boy, if you fight together, you won''t be wronged if you die." Butler Chai looks at the explosion in the central area and smiles. All of a sudden, the feeling of suffocation shrouded in his heart. Housekeeper Chai didn''t slow down. He quickly turned the aura in his body. Risking the risk of rupture, he gathered all the aura on his back and turned quickly. A blue shadow flies to elder Chai''s belly in a strange arc. Where Qingguang went, he didn''t encounter any obstacles. He flew directly into elder Chai''s viscera, stirred it into a ball, and then burst apart instantly. "Ah..." the Chai housekeeper yelled, but he leaned forward and shot backward behind him. The blood in the mouth mixed with internal organs gushed wildly. Housekeeper Chai was shocked. Although he didn''t want to believe that he was attacked, he turned his hands and flew a light out of his sleeve. It turned into a wind, wrapped it and flew to the rear. Song Tianxuan''s heart moved, and a ghost flew to the sky with the wind. The three were shocked. The last moment was still exploding. At this moment, Butler Chai was seriously injured and ran away. But the boy was clearly hit by four people. Why could he still have the ability to fight back? Song Tianxuan didn''t stop. He turned around and walked out of the fourth step. Even Yi Ziqi in the early stage of the elixir could catch up with him, let alone in front of the team leader in the middle of the three men''s Lingtai. The three men looked at each other, and instantly realized that it was not the body, but the shadow. The speed of the boy was so fast that he could escape from his private eyes without being found. The next moment is the most relaxing when one strike is successful. Song Tianxuan knows this very well, so that he can be unprepared. How can the Dragon elephant power, which has been brought to the extreme, be resisted by a Chai housekeeper who has suffered internal injury? "Scattered" Wuyang shout, three people instantly shot backward in three directions, body shape has played to the extreme. Three people just left less than one tenth of a breath, a blue shadow of the fist appeared in the three people''s original position. A boxing empty, song Tianxuan heart secretly happy, if the three of them together, he is not easy to fight, now separate, but it is in his arms. They let go of their cultivation and felt the aura fluctuation in the whole body. Song Tianxuan moved under his feet, and his brow was already sweating. He turned into a gray light and shot at Wuyang. Two people see this, secretly cry not good, stop pace, toward Wuyang shot. Wuyang heart a horizontal, a bite of the tip of the tongue, spit out a mouthful of blood, but fell to the middle of the brow, into which disappeared. "Doubling" At the next moment, Wuyang''s body suddenly changed into a giant yellow turtle, 500 feet in size, floating in the air. "It''s a turtle." Song Tianxuan''s way of thinking is that when he turns it over in his hand, a mini mountain, only the size of a palm, comes out of his treasure bag and flies around in Song Tianxuan''s hands. This is one of the hundreds of Lingbao that song Tianxuan took out from Lingbao Pavilion: Xumishan. This mountain infuses aura and uses blood as a guide to communicate and suppress. It is a inferior Dan Bao. Every time it is used, its power will be reduced by one point. It''s the same as that used by Yun Zhe in the dreamland, but his aura of Danbao has been exhausted for a long time, and this is the first time that song Tianxuan used it. Song Tianxuan turns Xumishan in his hand, but Wuyang stops, opens his mouth and flies towards song Tianxuan. The two people behind him are not ambiguous either. One takes out a silver needle and turns it into a net to go to song Tianxuan''s cage. The other pinches the formula with both hands and turns the scales into a sea of fire, rolling white smoke towards song Tianxuan. Three people from the upper, middle and lower three at the same time, is already the song Tianxuan all retreat blocked, has become the form of a jar to catch turtle. "My star light quenching body and seven star shining body are invincible according to the master. Now the first one has been practiced. Today, I''ll try my power and compare it with your three treasures." Song Tianxuan closed his eyes and let go of the spirit. Originally, he wanted to kill one of the three men with thunder speed, and then use the advantage of speed to win. However, these three men are all veterans on the battlefield, who lick the blood on the tip of the knife. Even song Tianxuan didn''t expect their quick reaction. From being chased to being surrounded by three people, song Tianxuan realized the crisis with a few breaths. All the three roads were blocked, and now he has to fight hard. However, the Seven Star Yaoshen body came out of Hanoi for a long time and has never been used. Seven stars shine on God''s body, the most important thing is the light of stars. The next moment, the bloody mouth will swallow song Tianxuan into the mouth. At the foot, there will be a sea of fire, but in the middle, there will be a net of thousands of fine needles. Chapter 174 Every move around him, every breath, was included in the projection of the spirit of song Tianxuan. Even Yi Ziqi and Liu Bai feel a bit of depression. Yi Ziqi looked at Song Tianxuan in a hurry, but saw that he was surrounded by three sides. She was in a hurry and said in secret: "Song Tianxuan, you can only die in my hands, how can you die in such a scum''s hands?" Shaking in his hand, a drop of Tianhe water flew out of his hand and dropped onto Dishui sword. The heaven and the earth are quiet. All the people are on the lake, like a drop of water, rippling. Three people heart is one shock, the speed is really full of half a breath. The spirit of song Tianxuan looks at Yi Ziqi, and the dripping sword is waving behind her. It''s just a simple wave, without the slightest skill, but it bursts out like a big river. It''s awe inspiring. At the next moment, tens of thousands of water drops were shot from the Dishui sword, which turned into tens of thousands of water drops. In a twinkling of an eye, they rushed towards Liu Bai, with a feeling of suffocation. It was like a man was sinking to the bottom of the water and couldn''t breathe. "This is... This is..." Liu Bai was shocked, his face turned white in a moment, the clouds suddenly rose at his feet, and his body shot backward. It''s a kind of artistic conception. It''s something that can only be possessed above the realm. The only difference between Xuanqi and Lingqi is that they can form their own artistic conception. Under the artistic conception, the combat effectiveness can be improved more than several times? And this artistic conception is also his own way. With this artistic conception, you can attack, defend and trap, which is unique to the realm. Liu Bai is a monk in the middle of the elixir period. Although he has no artistic conception, he has seen the strong people in the period of hearing the Tao use artistic conception. That feeling is exactly the same as now. Even stronger now Liu Bai''s ten fingers repeatedly shot, collected the ice bow, and played a magic trick. A cold was forced out of his body and enveloped him. Artistic conception seems to be slow, even like stopping in the same place, because only the released and the attacked can feel the speed of artistic conception. Song Tianxuan suddenly opened his eyes at the moment when the drop of water dropped into the heart lake. Everything in front of him seemed to stop and become very slow. However, the artistic conception of water was in his eyes. Yiziqi was flying towards him. The artistic conception of millions of drops of water behind him trapped Liu Bai in it and couldn''t move. Liu Bai''s face was pale inside the ice cover, and millions of water droplets were beating the ice cover in step. Every time, song Tianxuan''s heart lake stirred up a ripple, gradually forming a ripple, faster and faster... "Pa" The first line is listed on the ice cap. "Knock it..." the crack, like a fuse, quickly cracked in all directions. The first drop of water hit Liubai''s heart lake, the second drop, the third drop... All of a sudden, it was raining cats and dogs. Liu Bai''s elixir suddenly burst from the inside and broke into pieces. One by one, it came out of the body. The whole person was instantly bloody and fell slowly from the high altitude. In Song Tianxuan''s divine consciousness, a villain came out, and his hands kept pinching. Time seemed to be still, once, twice, three times... Until Liubai Lingdan burst, the villain also suddenly collapsed and disappeared. Song Tianxuan blinked his eyes. All this was just a moment. But it seems that after a long time, he has a clear understanding in his mind, such as seeing flowers in the fog and looking at the moon in the water. He is clearly in front of his eyes, but he can''t reach it or touch it. Yiziqi was shocked, although only for a moment, she felt that the time became slow, very short distance, but she seemed to waste a long time. However, his eyes were empty, as if he were realizing something. "Is it him? It''s impossible. The lowest accomplishment of this artistic conception is to smell the Tao. He''s just a Lingtai. How can it be? There must be something wrong, but what is it? " Yiziqi''s mind, but also can''t understand. At the beginning, she didn''t make any killing moves. Artistic conception consumed a lot of aura, and she only had one bottle of Tianhe water. If she had used to use Tianhe water, she would not have used it, but now her cultivation hasn''t been fully restored. If she used artistic conception, it would be very easy to eat it back and hurt herself in the end. But she didn''t expect that Liu Bai in the middle of the elixir also touched the threshold of artistic conception. Although it was only skin, it was not easy to deal with. "I could not have saved him. Why am I so anxious?" Yi Ziqi thought of it, but she couldn''t think of the answer. In a flash of lightning and flint, song Tianxuan''s eyes suddenly brightened up, and his body suddenly gave out a dazzling light. It was only a flash that the light came back to song Tianxuan''s body. Once in and out, he stood like a God in the middle of the three. Song Tianxuan bowed his head and looked at himself. His whole body was bright, and there was a golden light. This was the seven stars shining on the God and the stars shining on the body. At this moment, song Tianxuan has just completed the shining star. Within a long period of time, the light of the seven stars was only injected into song Tianxuan''s body, but the reformer didn''t come out of his body and instilled it into his whole body. Now, under the artistic conception of water, he has realized a little rule, and used the rule of time to pull the light out of his body and instill it into his body, so that his whole body is complete. In Song Tianxuan''s mind came up with a formula, but it was the first operation method of the body of starlight. When you recite the Dharma formula silently, the seven big acupoints in your body suddenly change shape and position like the stars. The stars connect, and the whole person''s breath soars in an instant. The Lingtai roars and is squeezed into a square by the stars. But the space has become several times larger, and it is constantly filled with stars running in accordance with the seven big holes. "The seven stars shine on the divine body, the first, the stars shine" Song Tianxuan meditated in his heart, spread out his hands, and sent out a dazzling light all over his body, just like a star. Where the light went, he turned the aura into white, and rushed in all directions, like an erupting volcano. "Break the law with your body, break it for me." Song Tianxuan gave a loud drink. Where Bai mang went, the sea of fire under his feet was covered by the light. The silver needles, which came from all over the world, disappeared. Did they seem to have been melted? As soon as their faces changed, they flew out with their eyes closed. The giant turtle''s eyes were hurt by the stab. He closed his eyes tightly and retreated quickly. In the sky, like a star rising. "Why another star?" In the Imperial City, an old man with white hair in a Taoist robe stood at the top of the palace, looking at the white awn. "No, the star comes from the south of the sky. No, it''s not the star of the south of the sky. It''s the star of the Big Dipper. No, it''s not..." the old man murmured to himself. His body flashed. When he arrived at the place of sacrifice, he recited the magic formula in his mouth and played a magic light. On the sacrificial platform, there is a towering tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. The crown of the tree reaches to the roof. That method Jue into the tree, a withered vine suddenly moved, the tree branches and leaves suddenly shaking up, Xiaoxiao free and easy to fall on the ground, formed a few words. "The trouble of Beidou lies in the south of the sky." The leaves suddenly disappeared into the land, where the leaves suddenly appeared buds, growing little by little. The old man looked at the extinguished star, but sighed: "the disaster of Beidou, the way of Tiannan, I, Tiannan, will rise sooner or later. No matter whether it is Tiannan or not, you owe it to Tiannan." The next moment, but disappeared in place. Chapter 175 Yi Ziqi stopped three thousand feet away and looked at Song Tianxuan stupidly. For the first time, she was as attentive as a girl, just like a cat, smelling the fragrance of flowers. I was a tiger, sniffing roses. The light disappeared, but song Tianxuan''s whole body was emitting a weak white light. The foot moves, the body shape is several times faster, and in an instant, it reaches the giant turtle. The Xumi mountain in the hand throws out a star, and the Xumi mountain rises in the wind. In an instant, it turns into more than 600 feet, but flashes with light. "Suppressed" The Xumi mountain was pounding at the giant turtle. The giant turtle just opened his eyes, but suddenly saw a huge mountain on his head, twice as big as his. His four feet moved out of the hundred feet. But still half a minute late. The mountain was heavy on the turtle and hit the ground. Thousands of houses disappeared in an instant. There was a mountain in Liucheng, but the giant turtle tried to prop it up. "Death" Song Tianxuan cheered, his hands scattered stars, and the mountain was heavy. With a bang, the giant turtle was pressed into a meat cake. The more than 100 Reiki friars had been killed by the ghost, and now they were even more frightened when they saw the battle. They even did not dare to resist and ran away. How could the ninety-eight ghosts let go of such flesh and blood? As soon as song Tianxuan''s body flashed, his breath climbed to the peak of Lingtai in the middle period. After two flashings, he was already in front of Zheng Zhihe and Shao Xiangsheng. When they saw his way, they knew that they were defeated. They were half slow, but they were destroyed by song Tianxuan. Huoyun and Yinzhen were getting worse and worse, and they were about to flee. "Isn''t it too late for you to leave now?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "This guy is really a pervert. He was able to understand clearly in the battle and understand a little rule. It should be the rule of time that the ancestor said. The starlight is even more perverted. It seems that it is not impossible to destroy all things, break all laws with his body and become a saint with his body." The ancestor of the great ape said in secret. He has been waiting, waiting for song Tianxuan to change into a saint ape, but at that moment of life and death, he even broke through... Naturally, they did not dare to answer, spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, showing themselves, frantically fled, a scorpion, a firefish. One enemy, four, first avoided the joint attack of the four with absolute speed. One was seriously injured with the force of thunder. In the middle of the battle, he broke through the Lingtai and broke the treasure of the two. How can he fight? Song Tianxuan walked out of the fourth step and stepped out one step. He was already in front of the two men. The blue light on the two fists contained the star light, and he punched the two demons one by one. They turned into a pool of blood and fell from the air. After a few breaths, Yi Ziqi comes to the back of song Tianxuan, but she looks at Song Tianxuan with strange eyes after the light disappears. Yi Ziqi''s mouth overflows with a little blood. Her cultivation hasn''t been restored to the realm. She uses the water of Tianhe River, but it''s still backfired. She''s a little depressed. Song Tianxuan breathed heavily, looked at Yi Ziqi''s pale face and said, "why do you give me such a first aid?" Yi Ziqi''s heart is a clattering, for a time don''t know how to answer just good, silent for a while, just open a way: "if you die, that elder is afraid also can''t live, elder don''t still have a thing to look for the holy emperor?"? If you all die, I can''t afford to blame the emperor. " I turned my face. Song Tianxuan smiles, takes out a pill and hands it up. "This is my best pill, eight grade Xuan soul pill. It should be able to relieve your injury a little bit." These are the pills he made in the cave. If it wasn''t for those pills, it would be a matter to recover his aura on the way to escape. Yi Ziqi said nothing, picked up the pill and swallowed it. Song Tianxuan was stunned and immediately felt a kind of inexplicable trust. What if it''s a poison pill? "In the future, if someone asks you to eat or do something, you should think about it yourself. Even your relatives should have your own ideas and solutions." Song Tianxuan suddenly said. Two people Dan medicine entrance, look has begun to recover. "According to your age, you should at least call me sister. I haven''t told you yet, but you have educated me. I have my own sense of these things. What''s more, dare you poison me? If you can''t get to Kangcheng, how can you get to the imperial city Yi Ziqi said with a smile. When song Tianxuan was stunned and turned his right hand, the twelve capital Tiansha banner appeared in his hand, and the ninety-nine ghosts came whistling and were sucked into the banner. Ninety nine silver spirits were cheering and running back and forth in the twelve capital Tiansha banner. Song Tianxuan collected Xumi mountain. Wuyang has become a pool of meat mud. The light on Xumi mountain is a little dim. According to this situation, it should be used again three times. The city is already in ruins. All the houses in the city are in ruins. The roads are dilapidated. In the distance, there are more black smoke. This battle really shocked the monks of Liucheng. "Master Saint ape said that there were two golden body monks. I don''t know where that one will be." Yi Ziqi looks around and spreads her cultivation, but she doesn''t feel it at all. Song Tianxuan received the twelve capital Tiansha banner and said, "there is still one more man. I''ll go and get him back. Do you want to go? There are some things we still need to ask Yi Ziqi thought of the housekeeper who was following Liu Bai. She followed song Tianxuan and said, "those two people, you have to know who they are." In fact, these things have nothing to do with song Tianxuan. They have already explained that they want Yi Ziqi, but he still has a back hand. Yi Ziqi naturally won''t ask song Tianxuan why he can know the whereabouts of that person. Everyone has his own secret. "Elder sister, you have been injured so much that you can recover to the middle stage of the elixir in such a short time. I''m afraid you have moved your heart. That teenager is also a variable. Otherwise, even if you use the artistic conception today, it won''t work." A young girl appeared at the place where they had just left. "Well, it''s still a long way to Kangcheng. I''d like to see how far you can go here in the middle of an elixir and a Lingtai. Even if Kangcheng is waiting for golden wings, whether you can go to Kangcheng is another matter." The girl''s mouth smile, in the moonlight showed a trace of cold light. In a flash, he disappeared in the same place. According to the information of the ghost, song Tianxuan stepped on the flag for half an hour, and then stopped. "Here we are?" Yi Ziqi pressed the cloud and fell to the ground with song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan nodded. A ghost flew towards him not far away and entered the Shafan. But song Tianxuan knew what it was saying. "The housekeeper, as expected, is not dead, but he is seriously injured. Now he is healing in front of him, but he doesn''t use the skill of your demon clan." Song Tianxuan said to Yi Ziqi. Yi Ziqi frowned and asked, "so what? The road is three thousand. Everyone has his own way. What if he doesn''t use the skill of the demon clan? " Chapter 176 "Then I ask you, are there any demons?" Song Tianxuan nodded and could not deny what Yi Ziqi said about Taoism, but he was always worried. The master once mentioned the demon clan. Now the twelve capital Tiansha banner is obviously something of the demon clan. It''s just a treasure. It can easily crush a hundred spiritual friars. This power shows the hegemony of the demon clan. Yiziqi is the person around the emperor, and should know more than him. Yi Ziqi''s face changed, but she said in a cold voice: "do you suspect that he is a demon?" "Not bad." Song Tianxuan nodded. "Then you are not a demon? Although the evil spirit on your flag is very weak, I can feel it. How can I say that? " Yi Ziqi didn''t want to ask, but song Tianxuan mentioned it. "If I knew it belonged to the demons, I would not have used it, but I found it after I used it. If I didn''t have it, I would be dead now." Song Tianxuan shook his head and denied: "I know very little about the demons. Moreover, if it were the demons, the saint ape would not be willing to help me." "That''s true." Yiziqi nodded. Song Tianxuan slowly released the spirit to explore the specific location of Chai housekeeper, and said: "so, does the demon family really exist?" Yiziqi hesitated for a moment, nodded, did not want to say, but her eyes showed a little worry. Song Tianxuan no longer asked, took back the spirit, has found the specific location of Chai housekeeper. "Damn, who is this boy? In such a small place as Liucheng, there should be such a genius. It''s not the Tao''s family. " Butler Chai was in the cave, his whole body was full of black air, and he was spinning back and forth on the white bone, recovering at the speed of the naked eye. Suddenly, a crisis of life and death enveloped his heart. Steward Chai was about to get up, but he was hit hard on his back. In an instant, the black air broke up, and he had just recovered a few percent of his cultivation. In an instant, his three ribs were broken. A mouthful of black blood came out of his mouth and vomited to the stone wall, which corroded the rock and emitted thick black smoke. "How could it be?" Housekeeper Chai was shocked. Why didn''t he feel anything just now? Is it the monk of elixir? "Why, after only half an hour, I don''t know each other? Who was calling to tear me to pieces just now Song Tianxuan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Chai housekeeper. Izzy''s behind her. "You... You... Unexpectedly..." steward Chai fell to the ground and looked at them with incredible eyes. Liu Bai was the duty of the elixir in the middle period. He had already reached the threshold of artistic conception. Even if he was in the duty, he could be regarded as a strong man. Why would he still lose? Song Tianxuan smiles and ignores Chai housekeeper. He looks back at Yi Ziqi and says, "how do you want him to die?" "There are thousands of ways to die, but life is not like death." Yi Ziqi''s face was cold, and there was a sense of killing in her eyes. But this one made housekeeper Chai feel that life and death were just a line. The heart lake was frozen in an instant, which was much better than Liu Bai. "Well, that''s a good idea. Life is not like death." Song Tianxuan nodded meaningfully. With a wave of his hand, nine ghosts surrounded Chai steward. Housekeeper Chai''s face was startled. Although he didn''t recognize it, his cultivation was no less than that of Lingqi peak. Now he can''t deal with it. "Spare your life, spare your life, two of you...". "Spare you, spare him, will you?" Song Tianxuan held his hands in front of his chest and asked Yi Ziqi. The firewood manager and his eager eyes looked at yiziqi and nodded. Yiziqi shook her head, voice is very small, but enough to hear Chai housekeeper: "no way." These two words made him feel desperate. "What do you want to know? I said that as long as you don''t kill me, I know everything about Liucheng''s Lingqi, Yinyu and Gongfa, and I can give them anything. I just beg for mercy. The villains must remember that you didn''t kill me, and do good deeds and accumulate virtue in the future... "Steward Chai''s mouth is like a dam breaking a levee. Song Tianxuan listened; Two ears cocoon, quickly waved his hand: "I ask you first, can live, depends on you." "Yes... If you ask me, I''ll answer. If there''s a lie, the sky will break the thunder..." he said, pointing to the sky with three fingers, and then he took a poison oath. "Who are those two families? Why did you arrest me? " Yiziqi asked coldly. Chamberlain Chai''s eyes turned and he was about to speak, but song Tianxuan saw him. His heart moved, and the nine spirits rushed up and bit Chamberlain Chai''s body. Chai housekeeper screamed for mercy, song Tianxuan just stopped the ghost, said with a smile: "do you want to answer the question?" "No... no... don''t... don''t think about it..." Butler Chai gasped heavily, his face was very white, and the ghost looked at Butler Chai eagerly, but none of them dared to come forward again and hovered over Butler Chai''s head. "Not yet?" As soon as song Tianxuan''s face changed, he seemed a little impatient. Old Chai is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Otherwise, he would not have been in a bad situation. He turned around and left. Now he was coerced by song Tianxuan, and the ghost devoured the flesh and blood, which was enough to tear his heart apart. How dare he think about it? I''m afraid I was swallowed directly by the ghost. "It''s better to live than to die. If you keep green hills, you''re not afraid of no firewood." The Chai housekeeper comforted himself. But kneeling on the ground, he said: "the two families mentioned by the girl are Zhou Fu and the king of Chu." Yi Ziqi''s face changed and her voice suddenly trembled: "which Zhou mansion? Which King of Chu? " "Zhoufu, the Imperial City, is the king of Chu in Southwest China." Wood housekeeper low voice way. "Speak up, I can''t hear you." Yi Ziqi''s face is a little white. Song Tianxuan obviously feels her anger. She is a monk in the middle of elixir. How can she not hear it? Chamberlain Chai was trembling, and his voice became louder: "Zhou''s house, one of the three palaces in the Imperial City, and the king of Southwest China''s colorful Panthers." Yiziqi was silent for a long time. She didn''t ask, so the Chai housekeeper didn''t dare to say anything. "Do you know the end of slander?" Yiziqi''s voice was cold, as if she had adjusted her mood. "Those two families are Tiannan masters, even if the villain has a hundred courage, no no..." Chai housekeeper quickly waved his hand and said: "even if it is a thousand courage, the villain dare not frame up the two masters... This is really what the girl and Liu Bai told the villain, but the villain didn''t say anything at all." "Girl? What girl? " Yi Zi Qi complexion a change, ask a way. Obviously, this person was not expected by her. It turned out that uncle Huang was not the only one who was thinking about her... "Er... I didn''t tell you about this girl. She arrived in Liucheng half a month ago and talked with Liu Bai half a month ago. The villain said that it was inconvenient for general Ping and Zhou Fu to make a move. He wanted to catch someone and sent a lot of herbs on the spot. Liu Bai was able to advance to the middle stage of the elixir, And with their help. " Housekeeper Chai blurted out without any ambiguity. Chapter 177 "Two days ago, Zhu Quan went to Liucheng and said that there were two people who killed general Lei''s younger brother and that general Lei had important people. Later, Liu Bai told me that general Lei was a member of the royal family of Chu, but now general Lei has taken refuge with Uncle Huang. In other words, the royal family of Chu has also taken refuge with Uncle Huang..." "Say the point." Yi Ziqi interrupts it. "Yes, Liu Bai said that general Lei was going to kill his younger brother''s man, that is, you..." Butler Chai gave song Tianxuan a submissive look. Song Tianxuan did not answer, but listened to Chai housekeeper continue: "but more important is a woman, this woman, may, may..." "Maybe what? I don''t want to ask you any more Yi Ziqi said flatly. Chamberlain Chai shivered with cold and said in a hurry: "it may have something to do with the emperor who disappeared recently..." Song Tianxuan''s heart can''t help but be surprised to see that Yi Ziqi is unusually calm. "Other villains really don''t know, and every time they meet, villains always talk with them outside the door, never see the woman, and don''t know who the woman is..." "The king of Chu, the house of Zhou, has a big appetite." Yi Ziqi said, a trace of fine light flashed in her eyes. "And the black air, where did it come from?" Song Tianxuan pointed to the dark air that came out of Chai Changlao''s body and asked, "if I guess correctly, it''s evil." Song Tianxuan said, Chai housekeeper instantly collapsed to the ground, do not know how to answer. "Little master, this... This..." "What is this? Where''s all this crap coming from? Since you are a demon, there are some things I want to ask you. If you answer truthfully, maybe I can consider not killing you. " Song Tianxuan walked to the road behind him. "I..." Chai housekeeper''s whole body was dripping with cold sweat, and he refused to say a word more. Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "it seems that I guess right. Look what this is." Then he took out the twelve heavenly evil banners. As soon as the Chai housekeeper saw it, he couldn''t help looking at it: "so I am also..." "Hey, now you know, can you say it now?" Song Tianxuan said: "maybe I''m in a good mood and I can help you recover?" "Yes, my evil spirit was handed down to me by my master. Hehe, his old man said that he would go to other places and let me pass it here. Where can I wear what way? But this evil spirit is really powerful. Only two years ago, I was promoted from the early stage of Lingtai to the middle stage of Lingtai." Chai said excitedly. It may have something to do with his master when he first met his fellow in these years. "Master? I also got this from my master. What''s your master''s name? " Song Tianxuan pointed to the banner of the twelve capitals. Chai said with a smile, "your master? Your master is really grand. Look at my master. I gave it to you, but you just took it away. " "I''ll give it back to you later. It''s all my own. What are you doing?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile and winked. The Chai housekeeper was very happy and said, "my master''s name is wanku Laozu. He said that he is the ancestor of wanku mountain in the demon world. I don''t know about wanku mountain in the demon world. But the master was seriously injured and said that he would lead us back to the demon world at that time. He could use the genius''s treasure at will." "The ancestor of wanku mountain?" In Song Dynasty, xuanhu doubted the way. "It''s true. It''s true. What''s your master''s name, sir? Which sect in the demon world? " Firewood is in charge of the family. Song Tianxuan shook his head and said, "you say you are under the gate of the ancestor of wanku mountain. Do you have a keepsake? I have a ghost here. What do you have? " "Yes, naturally. I have a magic pill here. Shifu can''t say that I can''t take it in jinshenjing, but it''s a magic pill. After being demonized, I can reach the realm of hearing the Tao." Chai housekeeper said, and took out a dark pill, which was engraved with the word "wanku". Song Tianxuan was overjoyed and said with a smile, "what else? Let me open my eyes, but my master is stingy and didn''t give me anything. " "No, my master only gave me one. He said it had a lot of side effects. He told me not to use it indiscriminately." Elder Chai said and was about to put away the magic pill. "Now that you have taken it out, why should you put it away?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "Yes? "You..." before the Butler Chai finished speaking, the nine spirits swarmed up directly. The magic pill drops to the hands of song Tianxuan. "It seems that the demon world does exist, but I don''t know where it is? This is the first time that the three tribes have met the evil cultivation. What is the cultivation of wanku? Can he rise from the early stage of Lingtai to the middle stage of Lingtai with only one magic Qi? " Song Tianxuan had doubts in his heart, but he couldn''t think of anything. With a wave of his hand, he flew back the ghost that had been swallowed by the Chai housekeeper. "What do you think?" Song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi went out of the cave and asked, looking at the sparse stars above their heads. "Do you mean me or you?" Yiziqi asked. "Nature is you, just out of thin air, a wanku ancestor. If the demon world really exists, there will be three groups of people supporting it. I''m a little fairyland, and it''s not enough to plug my teeth." Song Tianxuan said with a smile and walked towards the top of the mountain. Yi Ziqi could naturally recognize the sour taste in Song Tianxuan''s words, walked side by side with them, and said with a smile, "how can you belittle yourself?" They didn''t use cultivation, but after a big war, they began to talk peacefully without any negative emotions. "But what kind of cultivation were you? What is the existence of the Zhou family and the king of Chu? " Song Tianxuan turned to ask. At the moment, Yi Ziqi is not easy to look, showing her true colors. Under the moonlight, she looks like a moving fairy, but she smiles a little. If she has an afterlife, she will stand side by side with her and see the vast starry sky and the universe. Yi Ziqi shook her head with a smile and said, "respect the land." Song Tianxuan was shocked and looked at Yi Ziqi with strange eyes. After a long time, he came back to himself: "Earth..." "What? Is that strange? " Yi Ziqi turned her face and looked at Song Tianxuan: "the genius of your Terran is the same age as me. Although it''s not as good as me, you should also have accomplishments in the realm. How can you be so strange if you are a Terran?" "Not... How can you... Be so tall?" Song Tianxuan scratched his head. Yi Ziqi''s words are true. That''s why he can''t go back to Beidou now. He has mastered the existence of artistic conception. Now he''s just in the middle of Lingtai, and there''s a big realm of elixir in the middle, which can''t be made up by Gongfa. Yi Ziqi smiles, revealing a row of white teeth. "It''s just that your accomplishments are too low. I can''t say that my accomplishments are too high. The three families in the Imperial City, the Zhou family, the Wang family and the Liang family, are all of the same age as you Yiziqi said. "Just to catch your Zhou family?" Song Tianxuan asked. Chapter 178 "Not bad." Yiziqi sighed and continued: "master of the Zhou family, cultivation has reached the realm of respect. The king of Chu is also the realm of respect. When the emperor came out, they were still loyal. Now it seems that they are just playing games." Song Tianxuan thought about it and said, "I can''t listen to the one-sided words of the guy. Maybe..." Yi Ziqi shook her head and looked at Song Tianxuan. She said with deep meaning: "some words you said are not good for nothing. There are villains around, but I didn''t notice them. It''s impossible to harm others and defend others." Song Tianxuan was stunned, stopped, looked at Yi Ziqi and said, "how do you say that you are like a saint emperor, and you are kept in the dark." Yi Ziqi''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, and immediately said with a smile: "how can I be the emperor? They arrest me just to find out the whereabouts of the holy emperor. The cultivation of the holy emperor is not high, which is similar to that of me. They want to arrest the holy emperor, and then compete with Uncle Huang. If they can''t fight the rebellion, they will offer the holy emperor. Naturally, the benefits are not small. If they succeed in fighting the rebellion, they will win without losing. " "It''s a good calculation." Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "but now they seem to be tracking us. The emperor is missing. The whole Celestial Star, no, the whole demon clan is in a panic..." "In fact, it''s not. There must be something wrong in the Imperial City, otherwise there won''t be so many people who know that the emperor came to Yajiang and disappeared." Yi Ziqi shook her head and said, "I''m starting to doubt it now too..." "I wonder if it''s the people around you..." Song Tianxuan suddenly changed his color and stepped back two steps. In his hands, twelve banners of Tiansha appeared, and black clouds surged. Yiziqi see, first is a Leng, immediately really smile medicine shook his head: "you suspect it''s me?" "It won''t be her." The ancestor of the holy ape said in xuanhuangzhu: "the Dishui sword is spiritual. It is a relic of the former Emperor. If it can appear in her hands, it is naturally given by the former Emperor. The cultivation of the former Emperor is the peak of the three ethnic groups. How can she miss it? These 100 bodyguards have secret agents. They should be among the other six. " "That''s what you believe?" Song Tianxuan asked, since Tang Rong, it''s hard for him to believe anyone. Ziyan gave her life to save him, so naturally she can believe it. Xuanhuang was silent for a long time, and then he said, "that''s natural. She has the pulse of the emperor, not the pulse of the uncle. Their blood is very similar, but not the same. The jade on her waist is pure white, not gray, which is enough to prove her identity." "I know a lot, even the internal affairs of our royal family." Yi Ziqi smiles and plays with the jade pendant around her waist. This jade pendant was given by the emperor. Every royal family has a jade pendant, but the emperor''s one is pure white, and the uncle''s one is gray. Song Tianxuan was silent for a moment, then took back the twelve capital Tiansha banner, and said with a smile, "I''m so thoughtful." They have already reached the top of the mountain. The breeze is blowing, but they are all worried. Who is the girl? Why do you know their whereabouts? Who is the second jinshenjing monk in Liucheng? They sat on the top of the mountain, watching the moonlight and the stars shining, as if they had forgotten that they were still on the way to be chased. In Song Tianxuan''s mind, there was a powerlessness that he had never had before. The cultivation of Lingtai in the middle period was naturally superior in a small city like Liucheng, but it was nothing in a city like Houfu and Wangcheng. Even Ning Tian of Ning Hou''s mansion, on the canglan continent, is afraid to have the cultivation of Lingtai''s mid-term peak. Although his fighting power is far better than that of the same level, the gap in level is unavoidable. "Failed? How is that possible? He Liu Bai a duty, his three teams, plus himself, even two injured are not caught? And dead? " In the army tent, a middle-aged man in gold armor, shaking his beard, asked in surprise. "General Hui, the news from the front is true. I heard that the young man broke through to the middle of Lingtai in the battle." The demon soldier on the ground replied. "Oh" the general on the account slowed down and flicked his finger. The demon soldier retreated, and the left and right generals came out and said, "general, look..." "But it''s just the middle stage of Lingtai. It''s not enough to be afraid. It''s the woman who first appeared in the early stage of Lingdan and the second in the middle stage of Lingdan. Her cultivation should be more than that. Brother Zhuo, go and take her. The king of Chu is already dissatisfied. Don''t make any mistakes this time." Said the general. "Yes, general, but that boy..." the right general said. "He killed my younger brother. Naturally, he was going to die, so he didn''t have to bring it back. When the time came, the king of Chu asked, it''s not easy to kill him." The speaker is general Raleigh. It''s Xuantong''s cultivation. Just because of this, we can deeply understand the gap between each level and be surprised at Liu Bai''s failure. "I understand." The general nodded. The king of Chu is a talent lover. If he can break through the battle, he must be a talented person. If the king of Chu sees him, he may be recruited into his command, and then it will be difficult to deal with Qiu. "In the middle of the elixir, even in the late of the elixir? I''ve learned a lot about Taoism. I can''t catch you if I don''t believe it. " The general thought in his heart and walked out of the tent. However, general Ping did not have the slightest accident in general Pingdingshan''s mansion. In the Imperial City, there are more talents to see. Although there are few people like song Tianxuan who can break through in the battle, they are not without them. General Ping came back from hunting. When he heard the news, he just said he knew it and went to Zhou''s residence. "Brother Zhou, look at this..." it was general Ping who spoke. The middle-aged man, with a big figure, sipped his tea and sighed: "the tea before the rain tastes different. It''s sweeter than the one after the rain." "Brother Zhou, don''t be joking. Do you know that Leili and the king of Chu have laid hands on her. Even if she is not the emperor, she must be one of the emperor''s 100 bodyguards. How can you sit still?" General Ping stood up and walked twice, a little impatient. "What''s the use of urgency? You and I all know that the saint emperor in tianluan hall is fake and is still outside, but her 100 guards are also outside. Although there are many deaths and injuries, how do you know which one is the saint emperor and which one is not the saint emperor? This is a dangerous move. " Zhou Kefan said with a smile. He poured out the tea and made another pot. General Ping had no choice but to return to his position. He took a sip of tea and said, "Uncle Huang is already urging us. If we let the king of Chu take the lead, we will lose the chance." "I know that. Brother Ping, please rest assured that no one has seen the emperor for ten years, but the emperor knows us. Naturally, brother Ping knows that." Zhou Kefan explained. "So what? She''s just a 20-year-old girl. She was still in her infancy when I went out with the emperor. In terms of seniority, she had to call me uncle. " General Ping was not angry. However, Zhou Kefan shook his head and said in his ear, "here is the problem. If we succeed, if we fail, or if the king of Chu gets the clue first, then we can be a real conspirator. No matter the king of Chu or the holy emperor or the uncle of the emperor, we can be destroyed, or even they can''t help us." Chapter 179 "So we can''t show up, we can''t let the family show up, we can only let other people show up?" General Ping suddenly realized the truth. Zhou Kefan nodded, but in his heart he said, "you are the most powerful and brainless general." "And you can only use those with the same strength. If the strength exceeds too high, it will make people think that someone is instigating. If the strength is equal, you will be able to push it completely. Ha ha, brother Zhou is calculating." General Ping laughed. With a helpless face, Zhou Kefan said with a smile: "brother Ping is right. No matter where the emperor is, this is the only one exposed now. Maybe it''s a bait, but it''s also worth a try. Besides, if it doesn''t work, no one will find out. If you''re your imperial city guard general, I''ll be my local tyrant and rich man, and you won''t miss it." "Yes, ha ha, I''ll go back to arrange it now. There are still many special generals in the later stage of the elixir, ha ha..." "No, those in the imperial city can''t be used. They are the closest to Kangcheng. They didn''t send the Dharma array to Kangcheng, but Liucheng is not the only city. I remember that you have subordinates in..." "Understand, understand, although they are all old, they dare not listen to me when I speak..." But song Tianxuan and his wife had been resting in the mountains for three days before they started. Song Tianxuan went back to Liucheng, took all the valuable things from Liubai, and found two thousand year old herbs. After all, he consumed a lot of aura along the way. Yiziqi only recovered to the golden body. What he can refine now is only eight. The reason why song Tianxuan''s spirit can recover so quickly is more because of the star light. Xuanhuang''s spirit has recovered to the emperor''s realm, barely able to operate the array to cover up the secret, and he has also recovered to the bapin elixir. If it''s on canglan, it''s already a great existence. Even in the main city, it''s also a kind of target for sects and families to curry favor with. But it''s very different in the demon clan. No one here cares whether you are a elixir or not. They only command and fight. It''s under this atmosphere that the demon clan is obviously much more powerful than the same level of the Terran. Song Tianxuan learned that Kangcheng was the only Marquis''s residence within a million Li radius, and the golden winged Marquis was the old part of the former Emperor. He did not participate in the rebellion this time, but used the teleportation array to help transport materials between the imperial city and Yajiang after the war. He was a supporter of the holy emperor. And the cultivation of the golden winged Marquis also reached the realm of respect. He was the Marquis of the former Emperor. It''s more than 130 miles away from Kangcheng. According to yiziqi, she doesn''t know how many cities there are, how many trees and rivers there are in front of her. For duties like Liu Bai, there are only maps with a radius of more than 100000 miles. If you want a big map, at least you have to be like a city guarded by a major general. "The earth respects the realm..." Song Tianxuan mumbles involuntarily, stepping on the Shafan that covers the dark clouds. When will he reach that level? Yi Ziqi is silent, at the foot of the clouds more and more thick. They go at full speed during the day and rest at night to recover their aura. They don''t dare to consume their aura too much. Who knows when they will encounter an accident? If they lack aura, it''s not worth the loss? On the tenth day, the cloud suddenly thickens under Yi Ziqi''s feet, and a strong breath bursts out of her body. Song Tianxuan steps back in a hurry on the flag, and stops a thousand feet away. "How much recovery?" Song Tianxuan stepped forward and asked. Yiziqi said coldly: "in the later stage of the elixir, as long as you get to the realm, it will be fast, and then you can go to Kangcheng at full speed." Song Tianxuan nodded and they set out again. One month later, song Tianxuan put down the Shafan, Yi Ziqi pressed the cloud and arrived in front of a city. The city is nearly twice as big as Liucheng. The word "Bocheng" is written on it. The gate is more than 100 feet long. It is made of black iron. The wall is made of huge stones, which are watered with molten iron. It is like an iron bucket to encircle the city. Outside the gate of the city, two teams of demon soldiers examine the personnel entering and leaving the city. Song Tianxuan sees that the cultivation of the demon soldiers is the lowest in the middle of the Lingtai period, and the generals above the city tower are the cultivation of the Lingtai period. "I don''t know whether the cultivation of the city master here is the elixir or the way of smelling." Song Tianxuan''s secret way. The later cultivation of Lingtai was the leader of Ziyun city and the elder of Liuyun sect. But in Bo City, he was just a general guarding the city. "Go on, go on. If you don''t go in, the city will be closed." "Quick, quick..." Hearing this, song Tianxuan stopped a young monk and asked, "Daoyou, why are you so anxious to enter the city?" But the man frowned slightly, looked at them carefully, and asked, "you two are not monks of Bocheng, are you?" "Tao has a friendly eye. My sister and brother are not monks in Bocheng. They just came here recently and bought some things from them. It''s just that Bocheng seems to be closing down?" Song Tianxuan replied. The man nodded but refused to stop. "It''s true that Bo city is the only big city within 100000 Li nearby, and it also governs the area of more than 100000 Li. A month ago, Qing Yufan, the leader of Bo City, was promoted to Wen Daojing, and Bai Cheng came to congratulate him. His eldest daughter is the son of the Northern General under the command of the general of peace, and Bei Kangxi married Lian Li." "But it seems that it''s not peaceful recently. The Lord of Bo City sealed the city just in case. Ten days later, it''s the wedding day of the two people. In addition, the special envoy of general Ping of the Imperial City paid a personal visit to congratulate them. It''s estimated that the city will not open until then." The man explained. "Ha ha, congratulations to the city leader. If he can tie the knot with the general, the city of Bo will be as solid as gold in the future." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. The man gave a smile, but he tilted his head and said with a smile, "little brother, it''s hard to say. Things are hard to predict, isn''t it?" Hearing this, song Tianxuan was stunned and said with a quick smile, "it''s not bad. Who can tell the right thing about heaven?" "That''s right, little brother. I''ll go into the city, so that I won''t be able to enter the city for a while. If it''s bad, things will be bad." The man smiles, glances at Yi Ziqi and walks towards the city gate in a hurry. Yiziqi heart a tight, feel this man some strange, there is a kind of unspeakable cold all over. After two steps, he stood beside song Tianxuan and asked, "do you know your friend''s name?" The voice is not big, but the man can hear it. Without looking back, he replies: "I will not change my name, I will not change my surname. Under the evil prison, there is a withered Ghost: withered glory." "It''s a familiar name. I seem to have heard it somewhere." Yi Ziqi frowned, hard to recall, but never remember. Seeing this, song Tianxuan said with a smile, "if you can''t remember, don''t think about it. How big is Tiannan. One or two people with the same name and surname are normal." Chapter 180 Yi Ziqi thought about it. Standing in the original place, she saw Kurong enter the city gate, but she said: "general Ping''s four generals in southeast, northwest and northwest, each of them has the cultivation of Xuanshen. Why did they marry the city leader of Bo? Although the cultivation is not high, the status is OK. After all, the city of Bo is too... " "It''s not enough, is it?" Song Tianxuan turned to ask. "Yes, there is one more point." Yi Ziqi nodded and continued: "if you come to the special envoy, there will be two strong people in Bocheng. Although it''s nothing, it''s good in such a small place. What are they afraid of?" "Since we are going to seal up the city, shall we go in? Ten days is enough for us to walk a hundred thousand miles. " Song Tianxuan asked, looking at the crowd pouring into the city. Yi Ziqi was silent for a moment, but nodded: "go in. Since he is a special envoy, he naturally comes from the imperial city. If he has high-level flying treasures, we don''t have to send them to the imperial city through Kangcheng. Moreover, I need to know the situation in the imperial city." "You''re just in the middle of the elixir. What''s your chance of winning?" Song Tianxuan asked, if it is true, we should prepare for the worst. "Don''t worry about that. As long as he comes from the Imperial City, I have a way to deal with him." Yi Ziqi''s eyes flashed a trace of light and said with a smile. Song Tianxuan doesn''t ask any more. Recently, his spirit has been consumed a lot, so it''s time to have a good rest. He doesn''t know how to use the spirit weapon from the spirit weapon Pavilion except Xumishan. If he encounters a difficult problem, he''s afraid that he lacks skills. And the power of Xumishan made xuantie of Song Dynasty want to have such a spiritual treasure. It can be both offensive and defensive. Naturally, it is of infinite use. But Xumishan is a consuming Dan Bao. Naturally, it can''t. Song Tianxuan pressed his mind and followed Yi Ziqi into the city. As the sun sets, the gate of Bocheng is closed tightly along with the last ray of sunshine. They found a restaurant, still a room, still summer rain Sleep below, Yi Ziqi bed, night without words, but did not sleep. Early in the morning, the sky broke, but I heard that the streets had become bustling. "The city was sealed yesterday, and you can only enter but not leave. I don''t know what went wrong?" "How do you know? No matter what he does, the Trade Fair has its own answers. I heard that this time because of the special envoy, there are many good things "I''ve heard that even Terran magic weapons are available..." "What is Terran? It''s said that the wind and thunder wings of the Shendiao group may appear. " "How can it be? Wind and thunder wings? How can we have such a small place? " "If you go, you will know..." These words, two people are all listen in the ear, see even Yi Ziqi is also suspicious. "The wind and thunder wings are the treasure of the divine carving family. How can they appear here? What''s more, the head of his clan was named Fengyun Hou by the former Emperor because of Fenglei wing. His cultivation has already reached the realm of respect. How can he take out the treasure of his own clan? " Yi Ziqi doesn''t understand a way. "What''s the treasure of the wind and thunder wings?" Song Tianxuan turns around and asks Yi Ziqi who is thinking. Yiziqi came back to the window, looked at the city and said: "the wind and thunder wings are the natural things of the divine carving family. They are inserted from behind, but they are not all wind and thunder wings. It''s just that this patriarch has achieved the highest achievement and has become a marquis. The wings behind him are one for wind and one for thunder. When they fly up, they are wind and thunder, so they are called wind and thunder wings." "That is to say, there is more than one?" Song Tianxuan then asked. Yi Ziqi nodded and took back her eyes. A little bit of complexity flashed in her eyes: "yes, the biggest advantage of the Shendiao clan is speed, but the attributes of their natural wings are different. Although the speed difference is not big, it seems to them that there is a big difference. The best attribute is the wind and thunder wings of the Fengyun marquis." Song Tianxuan was silent for a long time. He watched the crowd flow towards the inner city and said, "no matter why Fengyun Hou takes out the wings of wind and thunder, it''s our chance." Yi Ziqi also nodded. If they really have wind and thunder wings, their speed to Kangcheng will be greatly improved. In this place of demon clan, which he is not familiar with, it is no better. Although he is accompanied by a saint royal bodyguard in Jinshen realm, if he meets a strong one in realm realm or Tianyi realm, he doesn''t expect Yi Ziqi to save him. Naturally, the more self-protection means, the better. Naturally, speed is the first choice. "I''m also very curious. Why does the God carving clan trade Fenglei wings? Besides, Fenglei wings and other treasures are very popular in the imperial city. How can they be auctioned in such a small place?" Yiziqi shook her head. After they got off the restaurant, they followed the crowd to the center of the city. Bocheng is a big city, much bigger than Liucheng. On the streets, there are many restaurants and shops. Occasionally, there are many luxury mansions and mansions, which seem to be out of place. Soon, the crowd stopped. Song Tianxuan looked forward and saw that it was a mansion, or a castle to be exact. It is built close to the mountain and surrounded by waterways. The road is paved with blue jade. It spans more than 30 feet of waterways. The gate of tens of feet is opened and the letter "Qingfu" is written. It is the residence of qingpingbu, the leader of Bo City. There were more than 300 people standing in front of the door, but they did not dare to enter. As he spoke, he saw a servant coming out of Qingfu, dressed in green clothes, and looked around the crowd with a kind of arrogant eyes. He said in a high voice: "the fair is specially prepared for the northern general. If you want to participate in it, you need to cultivate more than 3000 Silver jade in the medium term of Lingtai." The voice just fell, but heard the crowd coax a burst nest. "What bullshit, three thousand silver jade, why don''t you rob it?" "That''s to say, what kind of bullshit Fair will be held in the middle of Lingtai? I won''t participate. " The crowd kept shouting, but there were still many people who paid money and entered the gate. The clamor gradually subsided. In Song Tianxuan''s opinion, three thousand silver jades were not a small number. The ghost devoured Chai steward. Naturally, he knew where his treasures were. Before he left, he had all taken them out and put them in the Shafan. There were at least one million silver jades, and there were a lot of medicinal materials. Naturally, he doesn''t want to miss such a good thing. Who won''t take it for nothing? What''s more, this thing can please master. Maybe he will give some more benefits when he is happy. Why not? What''s more, money has to be used everywhere. "It seems that the family has gone in. These rules are for retail investors." Yi Ziqi sneered. "Ha ha, so what? There are also local tyrants among the retail investors. " Song Tianxuan says, take out 3000 silver jade, signal Yi Ziqi. Yiziqi face a change, two people went to the door, she is still like that, motionless. Chapter 181 "Take the money. If you don''t, someone will." That green dress servant white Yi purple Qi one eye, don''t have good spirit of say: "quick son quick son, don''t delay a matter son, the trade fair can start." Yiziqi motionless, angry look to song Tianxuan, for a while hold out a sentence: "ask him to." Song Tianxuan was so surprised that he almost spurted out his meal in the morning. Together with you, there is no money... "I borrowed it from you, and I will return it to you at that time. It''s only three thousand silver jade." Yi Ziqi suddenly blushed, and the voice was sung Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan held back his smile, took another three thousand, and just let them in. "No money, no money? I''m a local tyrant with no face... "Song Tianxuan muttered. "Want to die, don''t you?" Yi Ziqi''s cultivation is dispersing. Looking at Song Tianxuan, song Tianxuan''s heart sinks and asks for mercy. After two breaths, he just returned to normal. While rubbing his chest, song Tianxuan said: "this woman, one by one, is unreasonable. Just after borrowing money, she turns around and doesn''t recognize people... Women are all the same..." While talking, they crossed the Qingshi bridge and entered the gate. Two people just entered the door, that green dress under the person''s eyes a close, but received a message. A moment later, he opened his eyes, frowned, like a twist of eight circles of Mahua, and reached out to close the door. "What? What do you mean? Grandfather has plenty of money. Open the door... " There was a commotion in the crowd. The servant in green glared at the man and said with a sneer, "there are distinguished guests today. The quota is full. You''d better come back in ten days." With that, regardless of the scolding voice behind him, he directly flashed into the yard and closed the door tightly. No one has the courage to smash the door. No one is convinced, but they will not provoke a master of the Taoist level. Song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi enter the door, but it is a different scene. Bamboo trees stand on both sides, The stream is swirling and the birds are singing. The empty mountain and the new sunshine enter Qingfu, Three two winding paths are smooth and melodious. They followed a servant in green, and walked about five or six hundred steps along the path to a prescription table. There were two chairs on the table, some dried fruits and delicious food. "It''s a treasure, and it should be of high quality." Yiziqi looked around and said. "Do you mean here or Qingfu?" Song Tianxuan was so rude that he sat down and picked up a handful of dried fruits and ate them. Yi Ziqi glanced at Song Tianxuan and said contemptuously, "naturally, it''s the whole Qingfu. It''s a big hand of qingpingbu." Song Tianxuan naturally knew that Yi Ziqi despised himself. With a smile, he grabbed a handful of dried fruit and handed it up: "do you want to eat it? The three thousand silver jade is already in the red. If you can eat something and get it back, it''s a little bit. Come on, help. " Then he shoved the dried fruit to yiziqi. Yi Ziqi doesn''t pick up, but she can''t resist song Tianxuan''s obsession. In order to keep her ears clean, she catches it and puts it back on the table. "Is Qingfu a treasure?" Song Tianxuan returned to Zhengxing, ate another fruit, and asked in a reverse voice. Yi Ziqi saw that he had lost his funny face, and said: "it''s really a treasure, and it''s yuan level. The owner of the treasure is at least tianyijing, but it''s only Lingbao level now." "Tianyijing..." Song Tianxuan murmured, trying to search Yuanbao''s information in his memory. The so-called Yuanbao is made by the monks of the Yuan Dynasty with the strength of heaven and earth. It can expand the space inside and form its own body, just like xuanhuang pearl. If what Yi Ziqi said is true, I''m afraid that Qingfu is a broken treasure. It''s made into a mansion by qingpingbu. Even if it''s only the level of Lingbao now, it''s not easy. "So it''s the first time I''ve seen Yuanbao. There should be many of them in your imperial city." Song Tianxuan joked that he could not practice in his previous life. He only read Yuanbao in books. Apart from xuanhuangzhu, this is the second Yuanbao he came into contact with. Yiziqi nodded, a little distracted, just instinctively replied: "the imperial city is a treasure." When song Tianxuan heard the words, he couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. He was about to ask, but he heard the sound of running water. The scenery changes suddenly. Above the head of the head, there is a water curtain. After the water curtain, the square stone platform floats like a small island, but below it is a clear water. More and more square platforms appear, and many figures appear. Some are in groups, some are alone, some are talking, some are meditating. They have different shapes, but the boundary is not visible at a glance. There are more and more Sifangtai. When it comes to ninety-nine, it doesn''t appear any more. In the middle of the water up, there is a ten Zhang square pillar, a man in green under the feet of flying scales, floating between has reached the stage. "It''s really a good thing." Song Tianxuan couldn''t help admiring. It should have been that we were all on the square platform, but we were covered by the Yuan Bao, so we couldn''t see anyone else. All of a sudden, song Tianxuan and himself on the thirty-nine square platform, issued a familiar figure, song Tianxuan a Zheng, immediately see his face, can not help but secretly surprised, this person is withered. Kurong didn''t seem to see him. He just stood like a pine tree, motionless. Is exclamation, but listen to the man on the middle round platform Lang voice way: "in the next green house chief Qingfeng, have seen you predecessors." Then he bowed around. The elder nodded in reply. "Ten days later, it''s the wedding day of my eldest daughter, Qinghe. You must have heard that the gate of the city was sealed yesterday, but you''re not afraid of the jokes. It''s the news that the owner of the family got the news that an enemy just came to seek revenge recently, and the elders of the Shendiao clan have arrived at Qingfu." With that, Qingfeng bowed to the front right. "All the families who have come to congratulate have already entered the city. In a hurry, they have to seal the city. I hope you will have a good reply when the special envoy comes to Bocheng." After a pause, Qingfeng continued to say, "well, since you all have no objection, the family that came to congratulate us and our Qingfu are all world friends. There was no limit to the number of people in this fair. Just after receiving the news from the front, we stopped entering." Song Tianxuan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it seems that we are very lucky." "That''s not necessarily true. What''s the luck in this treasure? If the wind and thunder wings are not here, but they are trapped here, will they have to pay for the loss? " Yiziqi cold reply way. "Stuck here?" Song Tianxuan was puzzled. "Yes, when I enter the gate, there is a flower garden at the gate, in which there is a towering tree, which gives me a very dangerous feeling." Yiziqi face unchanged, but the heart is a fierce contraction. Chapter 182 If Yi Ziqi didn''t say it, song Tianxuan didn''t notice the big tree. Now, he didn''t feel any accident. Maybe it was because of his lack of cultivation. Song Tianxuan was thinking about it, but he heard Qingshan say: "this fair, on the one hand, is to exchange what is needed; on the other hand, it is to help more in a few days; on the other hand, it is the business of the sculptors." "Well, at the beginning of the fair, the items of Yifu are priced clearly. You can exchange them with treasures or buy them with silver and jade. After the end of the trade, you can trade by yourself, and Yifu will draw 10% of the Commission." Green Hill said, and a jade boat came from a distance. Jade boat is not big, only about two meters, with the waves, floating to the foot of the Castle Peak. Castle Peak picked up the jade box, but it was an old hat. "The bamboo hat was obtained by Yi Fu who disappeared in a place. The bamboo hat can hide the body of the gods when it is worn on the head. But it only takes a quarter of an hour. The starting price is 5000 silver jade, and the price is increased by 1000 each time." Green Hill said, will wear a hat to the head, a flash of brilliance, the body will disappear on the platform. Six thousand "Seven thousand" When people saw the effect, they just asked for the price, which meant they didn''t trust each other. "Although it''s good, it''s easy to see it through. It''s like chicken ribs." Yiziqi shook her head. Song Tianxuan, who is preparing to bid, is directly thrown cold water and gives up the bidding. Finally, the invisible hat was taken away by a sanxiu at the price of 15000 silver jade. As soon as it''s settled here, there''s another jade boat floating on the platform. It''s a medicinal plant, but it''s as thin as scraps of paper. It''s like a lotus that has been withered for a hundred years. The nine petaled lotus leaves spread out one by one, holding the lotus seed in the middle, which has been condensed as substance, and lying quietly in the middle. Yi Ziqi is a beautiful eyes bright, carefully looking at the round platform above the lotus like specimens in general. "This is the snow lotus of Yunshan mountain. It''s a wonderful medicine to restore self-cultivation. Although it''s dry now, the aura of heaven and earth is still preserved in it. The starting price is 50000 silver jades, and 3000 silver jades are added each time." Green hill took a look at snow lotus and said. At this time, another young man stood up. At the age of 14 or 15, he took two steps forward, turned his jade flute twice, and said with a smile: "as far as I know, this Yunshan snow lotus is indeed a wonderful medicine for restoring cultivation, but few people know its usage. If you swallow it directly, you will be afraid that the heaven and earth Aura will directly break through the meridians. At that time, there will be no money and no people, How can you be worth 50000 silver jade if you only buy medicinal materials but don''t use them? " As soon as this remark came out, many people on the ninety-nine square platform began to bow their heads and attach their ears. When Castle Peak heard the speech, he coughed awkwardly twice. Looking at some proud teenagers, he turned his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s true what you just said, but even you don''t know the usage." The young man''s mouth twitched suddenly. Just for a moment, the jade flute in his hand stopped, but he said, "I said, the usage is wonderful. Few people know it. How can I know it?" "That''s it. The snow lotus is the most spiritual one among the snow lotus. Few people know about its usage. The young master must be Ning Xiao, the nine-year-old Lingtai and thirteen Ning Dan in Yangguan. He is twenty-seven on the list of the earth demons. Is there something wrong with Ning Dan''s early cultivation?" Qingshan''s eyes narrowed into a slit. The fat on his cheeks didn''t show him fat at all. It was just smooth and funny. Hearing this, all of you are slightly moved. No matter young or old, you look at Ning Xiao with an envious eye. "Lingtai at the age of nine and Lingdan at the age of thirteen, the younger generation of the demon clan is not short of talents." Song Tianxuan says that he is sixteen now, but he has only practiced for a few months, from the triple aura to the middle stage of Lingtai. However, he knows that he has touched the light of such priceless treasures as xuanhuangzhu. "But what''s the matter with the land demon list? Why didn''t you mention it? " Song Tianxuan continued to ask. Yi Ziqi''s mouth turned up and her eyebrows rose slightly. Although she changed her appearance, song Tianxuan could still feel the chill of late autumn and early winter, the coldness and arrogance of thousands of miles away. "The younger generation of the demon clan is divided into two lists: the land demon and the sky demon. Taking the territory as the boundary, it is the list used by the Ziyun hall." Yiziqi explained. "Ziyun hall? Where is that? Is that great? " There are still many questions about song Tianxuan. Yi Ziqi casts a disgusting look. Although she admits that song Tianxuan is very good-looking and patient, she is tired of asking everything. "Do you know why? Why don''t you know anything? Ask me everything. You will leave the demon family sooner or later. What does it matter if you know? Anyway, it''s all children''s tricks. Why take them seriously? " Yi Ziqi didn''t say well. When song Tianxuan was stunned, he asked a few questions? As for the reaction? What''s more, he was two or three years older than him. Why did he become a child? "Do you know how to use that snow lotus?" But song Tianxuan asked. Yiziqi does not move color, but shows a unique pride, press the heart of dissatisfaction, but still nodded. "Snow lotus, do you want it?" Song Tianxuan continued to ask. As soon as Xuelian came out, he had noticed the desire in yiziqi''s eyes. For a moment, yiziqi nodded again, but what she lacked most was silver jade. "Hey, hey, don''t you tell me? I''ve done a little bit of calculation on my side, and I''ve got it from Liucheng. I''ve got less than three million silver and jade left. " Song Tianxuan emphasized the tone of "three million" in a low-key way. "Buy it or not?" Yi Ziqi suddenly opened her mouth, and the essence of her eyes suddenly appeared. Song Tianxuan felt a chill in his heart. He said quickly, "sister, calm down, buy..." This is a naked threat Song Tian - Xu did not regret it. Such jokes were really unacceptable. He was not careful, and he had no life. He said that two people went to the imperial city. There was also a saint ape ancestor. Actually, Yi Zi Qi has the final say. While they were talking, Ning Xiao was stunned. The jade flute in his hand was suddenly held in his hand, but he said: "manager Qing, you can guess who I am. I admire you." Castle Peak heard the words, but he said with a dumb smile: "it''s just a few more years. What''s more, young master Xiao is the only grandson of Ning''s family in Yangguan. Old master Ning had successfully rescued the family ten years ago. His wealth is huge. Who doesn''t know Ning''s family within a million miles of Kangcheng?" Chapter 183 "I know a lot. Ha ha, this snow lotus, I''m going to make 50000 silver jade." Rather Xiao mutually smile a, turn head to sit to return to the original place. "I think young master Xiao is going to take part in the first entrance examination of Ziyun hall." Castle Peak''s tone was a little playful. Ning Xiao''s smile is suddenly solidified, not to answer. "No, this guy is a rich second generation. We can''t get the snow lotus. Who has more money than the rich second generation? It''s just death." Song Tianxuan said in a hurry after hearing the words of Qingshan. Yiziqi is not reconciled, she grew up, which moment is not the stars? What you want is what you want. Even the stars in the sky, my father will pick them for her. Now a businessman in Yangguan who has never heard of her wants to take away what she needs most, which she can''t tolerate. The pride of the purple sky ferret family is innate. It has never been lowered for thousands of years. She won''t do it when she was emperor, and she won''t do it now. "Sure." Yiziqi silver teeth bite, blood in the kind of pride scattered. Song Tianxuan was stunned: "are you crazy? Why do you have to? It''s not that there is no other medicine to restore cultivation. As long as there is a single prescription, I can refine it. Why should I be angry with the rich second generation? " Song Tianxuan touched his own treasure bag, very puzzled, even the emperor''s personal guard, also need not be so domineering. "You won''t understand these things. Take a picture and go back to the imperial city. I''ll give you one of the only two things in the world." Yiziqi said without expression. But song Tianxuan could clearly feel the depressed dissatisfaction in her heart. "There are only two in the world? You are just one of the 100 bodyguards, not the holy emperor. You can give it to me if you tell me? Besides, if there are only two, why don''t you keep them? Will you leave me these good things? " Song Tianxuan sneered. For the sake of this snow lotus, even if there are only two treasures in the world, how can a normal IQ do such a thing? Now he has begun to doubt whether yiziqi''s intelligence has been damaged due to the fall of cultivation. "Forget it, it''s OK to tell you now." Yiziqi really does not want to admit defeat in this aspect, because she has never lost to anyone in this aspect, not to mention here is Tiannan, or on tianshengxing. Yiziqi pause, suddenly found a wisp of green silk flying from her ear, blocking her eyes, then stretched out the jade finger, put it behind the ear. This scene, with its elegance and dexterity, is like an instinctive reaction, but it adds a touch of other talent out of thin air. Song Tianxuan saw it. The man who had been holding a sword with closed eyes in the crowd suddenly opened his eyes and saw it, but Yi Ziqi and song Tianxuan didn''t know it. "The only two things in the world are two nine sky thunder bamboo, one is nine sky thunder bamboo, the other is nine sky fire bamboo. They are a pair. Although they are treasures, they are of no use to the demon clan." Yiziqi said. Song Tianxuan frowned slightly and asked, "what are these two treasures for?" "It''s for demons." Yiziqi eyebrows suddenly a lot of complex. "Subdue the devil?" Song Tianxuan''s mind is a little bit bumpy, and it''s the devil''s way again. Why is there a trace of the devil''s way everywhere he goes? First, the twelve heavenly evil banners in xuanhuangzhu, which were suppressed by xuanhuangta, then the evil Qi of Chai steward, the old ancestor of wanku mountain, magic Dan, and now jiutianlei Huozhu. "I see." The ancestor of the great ape, who had been keeping his eyes shut, nodded. "The elder also knows?" Yiziqi asked, this should be the secret inside the royal family, the saint ape ancestor seems to know some, what is his existence? The ancestor of the holy ape nodded, as if lost in thought: "the nine sky thunder fire bamboo is obtained at the junction of Tiannan, Tianhe Yinhai and Beidou, and then there is shuiyuejing and shengxianteng. That place is the place with the most evil Qi, and the nine sky thunder fire bamboo is a pure land within a thousand li radius. If you don''t say it, I really forget such a thing." "The magic flag is really shocking. With the nine days of thunder and fire bamboo, there are many things that can save lives in case of the loss of mind." The great ape explained. Yi Ziqi nodded. If it wasn''t for her to kill song Tianxuan, how could she use such a good thing to repay him for saving his life? Although it''s useless for her, and Jiutian thunder fire bamboo is not vulgar, how could it be easily taken away by song Tianxuan? At that time, the elders of the clan tried their best to communicate with each other. It''s not known whether we can take away the promise now. It''s also a kind return. After that, even if we kill song Tianxuan, we won''t have any knot in our hearts, and there won''t be any hindrance to our future mind. And let him help her get the snow lotus, recover her cultivation, and most importantly, keep her holy emperor''s pride. If in the future let people know her Tiannan emperor, but planted in the hands of a small family of sunshine merchants, that person is not proud of the sky? Where is the face of the emperor? How can we pacify the chaos and unify the south of heaven? He doesn''t know what the nine sky thunder fire bamboo is, but he knows the most precious water moon mirror in the temple and fairy palace, and the immortal vine of the demon clan is all in this list. "Well, today I''ll give it up. No matter what ningxiao or diyaobang, I''ll take it, but..." after Song Tianxuan''s impassioned, he thought of another thing. "What? Do you know that nine days thunder fire bamboo is a treasure that many people can''t see. Don''t push any further. " Yi Ziqi said lightly. But song Tianxuan scratched his head and said with a smile: "the wind and thunder wings..." This time, he came to the fair mainly for the wind and thunder wings. If he lost the wind and thunder wings for the snow lotus, in Song Tianxuan''s opinion, he really lost the watermelon and picked up the sesame. Yi Ziqi said: "do you think the wind and thunder wings are so easy to take? How to control the wind and thunder wings without the essence and blood of Shendiao? If you can refine it for your own use casually, why don''t you just exterminate the God carving family? " Song Tianxuan is dumb, how does he know about your demon clan, not to mention the treasure such as wind and thunder wings. "Ha ha, since my elder sister said so, I really have nothing to say. It''s my younger brother''s blessing to help my elder sister out of trouble, isn''t it? When I get to Kangcheng, I still point to my sister to get rich. " Song Tianxuan smile, obviously some dissatisfaction, but let Yi Ziqi speechless. Yi Ziqi had no choice but to smile: "you little brother, pointing to this face, said you are serious, you kill people is unambiguous, said you are not serious, now is full of nonsense, completely no right." In the meantime, Yi Ziqi''s anger has calmed down for the most part, which still hates song Tianxuan. Chapter 184 And Qingshan said: "ha ha, this snow lotus is naturally the one with the highest price. Although young master Xiao is the master of Yangguan, in this Qingfu, the rules are the rules." As he spoke, the ninety-nine square platforms were surrounded by an initial cultivation of the elixir. The water under the platform slowed down, and the ripples spread at the speed that the naked eye could reach, causing ripples and making no sound. Yi Ziqi was about to move forward, but she was surprised to see song Tianxuan snort. She still removed all the authority and drew back her steps. With one enemy and four, if the speed is dominant, the sneak attack will take some of the enemy''s carelessness. However, the cultivation in the middle stage of Sendai now blocks the power of the elixir in the early stage, which makes her a little surprised. But she didn''t know that song Tianxuan, with his cultivation of controlling Qi State, was able to withstand the pressure of ningbu''s spirit in the early stage of the elixir within the division of the medicine sect. Moreover, now that he is in the middle stage of Sendai, he has the power of dragon and elephant and the blessing of seven stars to block the pressure of the elixir. Ning Xiao''s face was a little unhappy, but it didn''t break out, but he was holding Xiao with two fists, and he was going around. This is the big gift, the big gift of seeing the elder in the younger generation of the demon clan. "All of you, I have business contacts with all of you here. Xuelian is of great use to you. I hope you can give me a hand. When you go back, I will tell you the truth. There will be some discount in business in the future." When the words came out, people were in different shapes. Some elders nodded their tacit approval, while others were not happy, but they did not dare to attack. Many of them talked about it and kept silent. They''ve moved out the golden winged Marquis''s residence in Kangcheng. It''s clear that the Ning family in Yangguan can''t be provoked by your little green mansion. Moreover, the old master Ning has arrived at the time of robbery. If we take another step, we will respect the land, which is almost the same as the cultivation of golden winged marquis. Within a million Li radius, it''s all under the jurisdiction of the golden winged Marquis''s house. What''s more, people''s words have been put on the table. Let''s give it thirty or fifty thousand today, and give it a little discount tomorrow. But that''s more than that. We can still get on the Ningjia line. Why not? After three interest, Ning Xiao some complacent way: "like this, I also don''t depress the price, 50000 silver jade." Qingshan naturally has nothing to say. The one with the highest price will win. Now Ning Xiao is the only one to bid. No matter what method he uses to make other people give up bidding, he is the only one to bid. Although very uncomfortable, this snow lotus not only the price, but also helpless. There was a moment''s silence. Green hill looked at Ning Xiao sitting down again. He was about to announce the ownership of the snow lotus, but he heard a voice coming from the southwest corner. Fifty five thousand Although the sound is not big, it is still enough to hear the sound of water in the auction house. It is like thunder on the ground, and it is spread to everyone''s ears. According to his reputation, he was a young man in gray clothes. He was laughing, and there was a woman standing beside him. She was gentle, but with an indescribable nobility. The "55 000" youth stressed it again and held out five fingers. "Who is this man? Are you crazy? Ning Xiao''s words are all about this. Who dares to kick the iron plate? " "Ning Xiao is also the best of the young generation in Kangcheng. He is twenty-seven in the list of land demons. He just said that he would take part in the first test of Ziyun hall. How dare he provoke?" As soon as Ning Xiao''s face sinks, he moves out of the Ning family and the golden winged Marquis''s house. He doesn''t hesitate to use his family''s business guarantee, in order to get the snow lotus into his pocket, break through the initial stage of the elixir and reach the middle stage of the elixir, but now he kills Cheng Yaojin halfway. He stood up slowly and looked at Song Tianxuan with a smile, but his brow wrinkled. In a moment, there was a reaction. "Don''t know this is..." Ning Xiao opens a mouth to ask a way, following the public''s eyes, looking at not far away song Tianxuan two people. He asked, not song Tianxuan, but Yi Ziqi. Because he can feel that the youth''s cultivation is not high, even less than the late stage of Sendai. How can such mole ants enter his eyes? It was the women around him, but he couldn''t see through cultivation, and even felt oppressed. Song Tianxuan is not happy, and he is not happy to be ignored. He simply steps out and stands in front of Yi Ziqi, who is in the dark in his heart. He replies, "it doesn''t matter who we are. What''s important is that I bid higher than you." Yi Ziqi doesn''t stop her, but she is secretly happy. They haven''t seen song Tianxuan so unhappy all the way. "Yes? Are you... " Song Tianxuan knew that Ning Xiao was going to use the golden winged Marquis''s house and Ning''s family to crush him. Before Ning Xiao finished, he impatiently interrupted with a wave of his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t know the golden winged Marquis''s house or the Yangguan Ning''s family. What do you have to do with me? I only know that the price is higher, and I''m higher than you. " Ning Xiao eyebrow tip a shake, this words already enough make him angry, jade flute a point: "kid, you seek to die." As soon as the words came to an end, the initial pressure of a spirit elixir turned into a ray of light. It flew towards song Tianxuan as fast as thunder, and arrived in a twinkling of an eye. On the other hand, song Tianxuan was not slow. The white light on his skin flashed, and the prestige was scattered by a shock. It turned into little ripples and spread out in the air. In the thick fog, there was a loft, only two stories high, but solemn and solemn. Two green Jiaos were lying on the two stone pillars. The vines were winding up, green and dripping, as if they were falling like water. A middle-aged man was standing at the window of the attic meditating, but behind him was a 13-year-old boy, pale and bloodless, coughing, with blood on his handkerchief paper. The middle-aged man''s eyebrows wrinkled more ruthlessly, like a mess, tightly intertwined in the heart, the wrinkles between the eyebrows, plus a wisp of white hair, it is particularly vicissitudes. All of a sudden, the middle-aged man''s lips moved, but his body flashed out of the attic. "Who is that boy?" The middle-aged man''s tone was heavy, but mixed with a trace of joy. "Ha ha, what did you say about the boy with the jade flute? He called... "The old man in green beside the middle-aged man replied with a smile. The man shook his head and interrupted the old man''s reply: "no, it''s another one." The old man in Green''s eyes changed and pondered for a moment, but he also shook his head: "I don''t know that man. It should be outside of sanxiu, not within my jurisdiction." "In the middle stage of Sendai, he was able to resist the pressure of the early stage of the elixir only by his physical body. He was a seedling. Let him come later." The middle-aged man was silent for a moment and said. "But..." the old man in green was about to speak, but he was interrupted by the middle-aged man: "but what? If he doesn''t come, QingHan and Qingshuang don''t have to come. " With that, he disappeared in the same place, leaving the old man gnashing his teeth. But he had to shake his sleeve, lower his head and leave with his hands on his back. Song Tianxuan and Ning Xiao didn''t know these things. They were surprised to see that they could easily break his authority: "when did such a person come out of the territory under the jurisdiction of Kangcheng? The realm of Sendai, but it can block my authority? Is it a family that is not born, but also wants to take advantage of the muddy water to touch the fish? " Chapter 185 Seeing this, Qingshan was not slow. His dissatisfaction was finally relieved. He glared at ningxiao and said, "ningxiao, I respect you for being the only grandson of Ningjia. I''ll call you childe Xiao. Don''t push any further. This is Qingfu, not Ningjia." As soon as he said this, Ning Xiao, who was about to attack, did not dare to make any more moves. In Ning''s home, he was heaven, but in Qingfu, he couldn''t lift any storm at the beginning of a magic pill, but he was sure that he had more money than money. "Hehe, since the bid is... 60000..." Ning Xiao doesn''t care about Qingshan, not because he doesn''t want to, but he doesn''t dare. He knows something about the relationship between Qingfu and Ning family. If Qingshan says a few words in front of his father, he will be banned. But in his eyes, the boy in grey is already a dead man. "70000" Song Tianxuan didn''t talk nonsense, he spoke directly. "100000" "320000" "Crazy, crazy, this snow lotus broke the sky, only 200000 silver jade, now it has reached 500000 silver jade..." "You can''t see that the two men have already fought each other. No one wants to let them go..." "Hehe, who is this boy? I''m more and more interested now. " Finally, their price has exceeded 700000. Qingshan is very happy. He will not lose 100000 yuan, but make 200000 yuan. Now 700000 yuan is a big profit. Song Tianxuan''s face is OK, but in his heart he is scolding his mother. He has already said that he can''t compete with the rich second generation. However, Yi Ziqi''s stubborn temper makes her face fat. She wants Xuelian and is threatened, so she has to stick to her head. Ning Xiao is not warm. A million silver jade is a drop in the bucket for Ning family, but not for him. The silver jade he took with him is only two million, and he has to buy other things. A casual repair can raise the price to 700000, which is greatly beyond his expectation. "One million" Song Tianxuan''s heart was dripping with blood, and he gritted his teeth to tell the sky high price. "1.1 million" "One hundred and eleven in case" Ning Xiao also began to be a little restless. Although he didn''t know how to use the snow lotus, some people knew that it would cost a lot of money. In a twinkling of an eye, he had already gone out half of the two million yuan. "Elder sister, can you stop it? More than one million yuan, you fight for a breath, I lose ten jin of meat..." Song Tianxuan begged. Yiziqi suddenly feel funny, she has never seen such a love of money, but how can she put down her pride? "It''s just a million dollars. When you go back to the Imperial City, you''ll be paid twice as much. Don''t you want to pay for it? I''m just borrowing it for the time being. " Yi Ziqi smiles to spread a sound way. Seeing that song Tianxuan was not there, Ning Xiao finally took a breath in his heart. Song Tianxuan was silent for a moment. He calculated his account. Even if it was three million yuan, he bought yiziqi. A piece of nine sky thunder fire bamboo, plus double return, was six million yuan... "Two million yuan" Song Tianxuan export, directly added 900000 yuan. "Bang" all the people on the stage burst the pot, two million silver and jade, Qingfu''s annual income is only nine million silver and jade... Ning Xiaozheng is happy, thinking that after breaking through the initial stage of the elixir, he successfully passed the first test and entered the Ziyun Hall... Suddenly hearing this number, his heart suddenly fell into the ice cellar, became crystal clear, and a small hammer gently knocked on it, In an instant, it''s shattered. "Just because he got it in Qingfu doesn''t mean that he can still get it in Qingcheng. Some people have life to take it, but have no life to use it." A rickety old man beside Ning Xiao whispered. Ning Xiao hears speech, that ice heart has agglomerate again, waved a hand. Everyone didn''t pay attention to the rickety old man, as if he didn''t exist before. If it wasn''t for the sudden vibration of aura, even yiziqi would have instinctively ignored him. "That old man, very strong." Yiziqi''s face changed and her smile precipitated. "I know, because I didn''t notice him at all just now, he seemed to come out of the air suddenly, maybe he was in the air..." Song Tianxuan replied, his face became dignified. The ancestor of the great ape was smiling: "you don''t have to worry about this. What''s the yangguanning family? When we get to the Imperial City, I''ll let him become the Ning family. " Green hill is smiling, originally some inverted triangle eyes become more ugly, see Ning Xiao soft, and afraid of the two million teenagers back, quickly said: "OK, two million, deal." With a wave of his hand, he wrapped the snow lotus in a jade box and sent it to him. Song Tianxuan painfully throws out a treasure bag, meaningfully looks at Yi Ziqi, and hands over the jade box. Yi Ziqi kept silent and put it in her sleeve, as if she didn''t see song Tianxuan. "Oh, I shouldn''t believe in women, especially such cold women..." Song Tianxuan was bleeding and sighed in his heart. If the master knew, wouldn''t he kill him alive? Think about the piles of silver and jade in xuanhuang pagoda, but you can''t use them. Xuanhuang''s spirit is a financial fan... Then there are many things auctioned, but there are many pills or medicinal materials that haven''t been restored. Song Tianxuan''s spiritual treasures are in a mess. Naturally, they don''t need them. They quietly wait for the appearance of Fenglei''s wings, even if they can''t be bought now, But it''s OK to see... An hour later, after several rounds of fierce competition, the auction of Qingfu and the families has been completed. Suddenly, an old man in Qingyi appears beside Qingshan. As soon as the man appeared, everyone stood up. "Congratulations on your breakthrough in Xuanying, and congratulations on behalf of your grandparents to Hao Yunxiao." "Junior Zhou fan..." "Younger Yutai..." For a moment, people are congratulating, there is not a good gift to send. Song Tianxuan saw that the old man in green had a hunchback, gray hair, half asleep eyes, hands behind him, but no wrinkles on his face. A strong vapor appeared around him, and the air was filled with a little smell of sea, which made him uncomfortable. But Qingshan said, "Lord of the city..." The old man in green waved and motioned for green hill to go down. Green hill understood, jumped off the platform, foot more than a jade boat, along the water in addition to the trading place. "This person should be the head of Qingfu who has just been promoted to Xuanying. He is also the head of Bocheng. I didn''t expect that he was so old to reach Xuanying." Yiziqi said. Then he added: "but Xuanying''s early cultivation is a master here. After all, it''s a million miles away from Kangcheng." "You think it''s all your imperial city? Is it easy to get through the robbery? " Song Tianxuan said with a smile that in canglan continent under Beidou, the so-called ninghou mansion''s accomplishments are just like this. However, it is in charge of four main cities on the mainland, with a radius of more than one million? But as soon as the old man appeared, the man who had been holding the sword with his eyes closed opened his eyes, but he just looked at them and closed them. Another man held them tightly with his right hand and let them go instantly. Chapter 186 Song Tianxuan''s spirit is wide open, but it is clear at the moment. With the help of xuanhuangzhu, his spirit has recovered to the level of eight grade elixir. According to cultivation, it is the initial stage of the elixir. However, he has a vague feeling of difficulty. In half a month, he can''t do anything more. If he wants to recover, he must need medicinal materials to warm the spirit. So be careful, it''s not easy to find out. Yi Ziqi didn''t speak The old man in green coughed twice and said in a heavy voice, "you''re very kind. I''ll write it down. Ten days later, my daughter will get married. I hope you''ll appreciate it." "Qingcheng master, if you want to speak, you must take part in..." "Ha ha ha..." All of them laughed. It would be better to have a relationship with the North general, one of general Ping''s four generals. They are all foxes who have lived for a hundred years. "Ha ha, but today you are all here for this important play." The master of Qingcheng restrained his smile, narrowed his eyes and looked around the stage. Today, most of the young people come here, but there are also many old people. As far as I could see, I only stayed three times. The first time was the boy who closed his eyes. The second time was another man who was full of cold and gloomy. The third time was song Tianxuan. It was just a meal, but all three felt it. Then song Tianxuan remembered that it was Kurong, the boy he met at the gate of the city, who was full of cold air. People were silent, no one answered, just happy atmosphere instantly dropped to freezing point. The master of Qingcheng was silent for a while, but he suddenly said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s true that today''s God carving clan has come to Qingcheng, and the wind and thunder wings are true." "However, it is stipulated by the divine carving family that the wind and thunder wings are not sold here, and they are priceless." Green city Lord bought a pass, looking at all eyes. Finally, someone couldn''t bear it and said, "what''s the condition for the city master Hebi to sell so many things? Why should I wait here in a hurry?" Everyone agrees, but listen to green city Lord to answer the person of the words to say with a smile: "you are afraid to have no chance." "How do you say that?" That person is a face of doubt, arrogantly ask a way. "There are conditions for the God carving family, and not everyone can get the wind and thunder wings." Green city Lord continued: "as long as you meet one of the above two, you can go in with me to see the God carving clan." "What conditions?" Naturally, the man was unconvinced and asked. The master of Qingcheng, however, has an indescribable curiosity: "the first one is a doctor. No matter what nationality you are, as long as you can cure, you can enter. Are you a doctor?" "Is there a doctor here?" Green city Lord continues to ask a way. At present, there is no one to answer. The doctors of the demon clan are the same as the Terran. They all need powerful spirits. The Terran is the Dan master, and the demon clan is the doctor. The south of heaven is so big that there are only a few doctors, most of them are still concentrated in the imperial city. In such a small place, the probability of the emergence of doctors is almost zero. Seeing that there was no one to answer, the Lord of Qingcheng also laughed, which was the same as he expected. Naturally, song Tianxuan would not expose himself. He could make pills. If he was exposed in the demon clan, he would not be killed directly? Is there anyone who can keep him in chaos? Although yiziqi knows, but also for the sake of life forced move, two people are now a grasshopper on the same rope, to do not worry that she will say, naturally will not answer. The man''s face sank, but he bit his teeth and continued: "of course not. What about the second one?" "The second? "Hum," the green city master said with a smile. He raised his eyes and looked up at the air. His voice was a little hoarse: "that is to be able to withstand the pressure within 20 years old As he spoke, he shook something out of his sleeve and suddenly flew into the air. He turned into a flash of light and shot at the crowd. Looking closely, it was a gray and white feather. Song Tianxuan felt that at this moment, his blood was suddenly surging up. Before the light arrived, he was as hot as fire. He quickly turned his aura to resist. A steady stream of golden aura comes out of Sendai, turns into a aura mask, attaches to the body, and disappears at the moment of contact with the light. The blood gas in his body was boiling, like boiling water. He tried to rush out with the lid on his head. Song Tianxuan was shocked. He directly turned the star light to shine on his body, and a burst of white light gushed out from his skin to protect it. Yi Ziqi is not slow, a wave of the hand, there is a layer of water mist will cover it, emitting a crystal clear light, the light emitted by feathers directly split. "Poof" A man on the right spits out a mouthful of blood and falls on the square platform. The light seems to be spiritual and no longer shines on the square platform. At one breath, five people fell to the ground. Two breaths, seven to the ground. Three breath, twelve people fall to the ground. Jiuxi, three people fall to the ground. After ten breaths, there were only twenty-three people left, nine of them over the age of twenty, and only fourteen under the age of twenty. And song Tianxuan, Kurong and the young man holding the big sword are standing out. Ten breath later, the feather suddenly dissipated, quietly fell into the hands of the master of Qingcheng, wrist turned, its income sleeve. "Forgive me, this is the requirement of the God carving clan. Only those who are qualified can enter. When you go to the gate, our Qingfu will make up for it and will not treat you badly." The green city Lord said calmly, as if everything was within his expected range. "Hum..." many people stood up angrily and turned to leave. However, the master of Qingcheng didn''t care at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "ten days later, the Northern General started from the place where he was stationed three months ago. He will come here in person at that time. Please join us in the engagement banquet. The Northern General really wants to meet you." This is clearly a threat. General Bei is the later cultivation of jinshenjing and one of the four generals under general huangchengping. He is known as 300000 demon soldiers. If he doesn''t arrive, the consequences will be unimaginable. All the people who went back had a meal, but they didn''t look back. They just jumped on the platform below and left on the jade boat. "The city master really likes to bully people." Song Tianxuan''s abdominal Fei. First of all, he used the divine carving clan to suppress the injury, which showed that this was the condition of the divine carving clan. If he wanted to see the wind and thunder wings, he had to accept the test. He could have explained in advance, but he directly took out the feather, which clearly meant that he wanted to use the divine carving clan to punish him a little. Then he used the North general to suppress the people. He was angry and did not dare to speak. He was really an old fox. Those who were over the age naturally left, leaving only 14 of them. "This feather is called Yunling. It can release the power of elixir and suppress blood. If you can bear it, you will pass the test. Come with me." Green city Lord turns round to say, but has already got down round platform. Ning Xiao, Kurong, the young man holding the sword and the remaining nine people all followed him. Chapter 187 "Let''s go too. We can see the wind and thunder wings." Izzy raises her feet and follows. Song Tianxuan followed Yi Ziqi and got off the square platform. A jade boat suddenly appeared at his feet and floated down the water into the thick fog. A quarter of an hour later, the thick fog dispersed, and the people had already arrived at the bank. Standing under the attic, there was a man standing upstairs, who was the middle-aged man. But there were two more teenagers, all dressed in green clothes, but they were ordinary. "In the next Nie Sifeng, if you can come here, it means that you have met one of the two conditions I set." Nie Sifeng opened his mouth, turned around and waved. The pale boy stepped forward and stood in front of the window. Nie Sifeng held the boy in both hands and was very careful. He straightened up, looked at the sixteen people downstairs and said, "if someone can cure his illness, this wind and thunder wing is his." Said to start a wave, a few white feathers shake off, but it is a flash of white light. The white light flew into the air, but it turned into a pair of snow-white wings. On the left side, it stirred up a strong wind, like a small hand, beating in people''s hearts. On the right side, it stirred up, and electric arcs flashed through it. In a moment, it disappeared, and the air around it burst like thunder. The wings are not as big as the arms, but they exude a proud momentum. One fan has already appeared behind song Tianxuan, another fan has appeared behind the youth in Qingyi, and the next moment, it appears in the air, more like a naughty child. Nie Sifeng stretched out his right hand and grabbed it out of thin air. His wings whirled twice in the air and flew back to his hands. "This is the wind and thunder wings. If any of you can cure him, this is the wind and thunder wings." Nie Sifeng took back his eyes and said faintly. "Master, you can''t get it unless you are a doctor?" Someone in the middle asked. It''s a problem for everyone, except Izzy. Nie Sifeng''s face was expressionless and replied coldly, "it''s not like that. If you can bear the blood of my God carving family, you can accept the wind and thunder wings, you can also get it, but there is still a condition." "Elder, it''s OK to say that as long as we can do it, we should try our best." Said a young man, clasping his fist. Nie Sifeng nodded slightly, looked around the crowd and said, "only after success, you need to borrow blood essence." "Blood essence? The essence and blood is the ultimate requirement of practice. The aura accumulated by practice and our spirits are all above the essence and blood. The elder said that it''s better not to have the wind and thunder wings, so that we don''t have to be killed when we get them. " All of a sudden, Kurong talks and laughs, turns around and leaves. Looking at the young man''s pale face, Nie Sifeng sighed, as if he had made a great determination. He said, "the blood essence used will naturally have enough benefits. Not only will he get wind and thunder wings, but I, Nie Sifeng, swear that the sculptors will owe him a favor." "Nie Sifeng? Is the elder Nie Sifeng Suddenly someone asked in surprise. The master of Qingcheng didn''t know when he appeared in the attic. He stood at another window and said with a smile, "if it''s a fake exchange, it''s the gentleman fan, master Nie Sifeng, one of the four gentlemen of our demon clan." "Four gentlemen of the demon clan?" Song Tianxuan asked. Yi Ziqi sighed slightly. Her eyelashes flickered. She was really helpless and said, "this is also from below. The four gentlemen of the demon family, the gentleman fan Nie Sifeng, the gentleman sword Lin Youping, the gentleman stick monk, and the gentleman wind is extraordinary." "The four men''s accomplishments ranged from Xuanshen to Dujie. They were just and upright. Many princes wanted to recruit generals, but they were not moved. The last time I heard about this Junzi fan was when I was eight years old. Junzi fan got married. Now it seems that this child is his flesh and bone." "Nie Sifeng is also the pride of the sculptors. He has always been in charge of the punishment of the sculptors. He never breaks his word, at least I know that." Yi Ziqi added, afraid that she can''t say clearly, song Tianxuan is going to ask endlessly. Song Tianxuan nodded slightly: "so it is. His accomplishments are high and his fame is great." "Since all the masters of Qingcheng are so sure, although we haven''t seen each other before, we don''t think there will be any fake, so we believe in the elder." Kurong turns around, but he smiles. "If you want to try, you can enter the attic. If you don''t want to take risks, I won''t stop you. Just leave now." Nie Sifeng said, then helped the young man to leave the windowsill. "Hey hey, with the promise of gentleman fan, what are we afraid of?" A young man in the royal guards took a playful look at the crowd and walked into the attic. Everyone is waiting quietly to see what kind of fate that person will have. "Hum, I really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. The Shendiao clan is the descendant of the demon clan and the Tianhe Yinhai clan. Their blood is much stronger than that of the general demon clan. The wind and thunder wings already have the spirit. Although they are still small, they don''t mean that they can accept them if they accept them." Yi Ziqi watched the young man in the royal guards walk in, and she couldn''t help laughing and whispering to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan did not answer, for these, he really did not know, naturally there is no voice, quietly waiting for the news. A quarter of an hour later, the gray shadow flew out of the attic, and the people quickly dodged. The gray light fell heavily behind the people, rolled a few more times, and then stopped. Looking at the young man in the royal guards, his hair was scattered, he vomited a mouthful of blood and his eyes were lax. "See? How dare you go in at such a low level Yi Ziqi motioned to song Tianxuan. "How?" Someone helped up the young man in the royal guards, who could withstand ten breath under the light. Naturally, there was his way, which was not as unbearable as Yi Ziqi said. The young man stood up and wiped the blood donation from the corner of his mouth. However, he shook his head and sighed: "the essence and blood of the Shendiao clan are really overbearing." With that, another mouthful of blood gushed out, red with black, obviously was backfired. The boy in royal guards no longer spoke, sat cross knee and began to recover. "Hum..." a strong man with half chest exposed gave a cold hum and stepped into the attic. Two quarters of an hour later, he walked out of the attic. He had a big black stick made of black iron in his hand. With pale complexion, he walked behind the young man in the royal guards. With a flash of his hand, he put away the iron stick and sat down to recover. Everyone looked at each other, even at the beginning of the elixir, how could anyone be careless? But who will miss this opportunity? Not long later, two more people went in and came out a quarter of an hour later. They were also seriously injured. The two children of Qingfu, seeing that there was little left, had just entered, and had not come out after two quarters of an hour. "It seems that they have been prepared. Maybe they will succeed." Yiziqi said. Chapter 188 But song Tianxuan said with a smile, "why don''t you go? You also said that the wind and thunder wings are treasures. Can''t you accept them now? What''s more, the blood of the purple sky ferret is no worse than that of the divine eagle family... " "Although Fenglei wing is a treasure, it hasn''t reached the point where I can expose my blood. Don''t forget, if I want to suppress the blood essence of Shendiao, I have to use the blood essence of Zitian ferret." Yiziqi explained. Song Tianxuan nodded and stopped smiling because he saw two young men in green walking out with their hands. His face was like eggplant beaten by frost. Qingcheng''s opinion is more like frowning and sighing. The rest were song Tianxuan, Kurong and the young man with the big sword. "I won''t go. There''s something else. Now I''m hurt. It''s not good to delay." Kurong put his hands behind his head and laughed at the three. The young man with the big sword still closed his eyes and stepped back. He didn''t speak, but he made his stand clear. "Do you want to try? You have a drop of Saint ape''s blood essence in your body, which may be able to suppress the blood essence of the divine carving clan. " Yiziqi said. Song Tianxuan was silent for a moment, but he still decided to go in. If he got the wind and thunder wings, he could leave the demon clan much earlier. If he failed, the ancestor of the holy ape could rely on him temporarily. Although it would be worse, he was not a Jedi. Step out, is already to the attic before. Nie Sifeng eyes in a bright, see song Tianxuan, already is disappointed in the eyes of another hope. He has been walking for ten years. He is very tired. He has been looking for many doctors, but he can''t cure his children''s diseases. Those doctors say that only the great doctors can cure them. But the edge of Tiannan has been planted and forbidden. Naturally, he can''t get out of Tiannan. His cultivation is on the verge of salvation, but he is still half way behind. However, there are many contradictions between the demon clan and the Tianhe silver sea, and the Beidou realm. Even if they go out, how can they grasp it? There is still one year left. If not, there will be no turning back even if the gods are born. In the later period of his cultivation of Xuantong, he was surprised that he could not see Daoyi Ziqi and Xiayu. Song Tianxuan carried the treasure of the divine carving family with his body in the early stage of Lingtai, which gave him some hope. Song Tianxuan had entered the attic, but the first floor was empty. "I''ve banned it here. You can rest assured." Nie Sifeng stood on the second floor, looking down at Song Tianxuan road. Hearing the speech, song Tianxuan looked up at Nie Sifeng and nodded, indicating that he could start. Nie Sifeng is not wordy, raised his hand to fly out a drop of blood essence, flying toward song Tianxuan eyebrow. Only the blood essence, song Tianxuan at a glance, he felt some chest some hair stuffy. Song Tianxuan sat on the ground, pinching the formula with both hands, and the blood essence with a unique breath of the God carving family, disappeared into the eyebrow. In an instant, the violent energy contained in the essence and blood of the divine carving exploded in Song Tianxuan''s body, just like a torrent of breaking the dike. Starting from the center of the eyebrows, it flowed madly along the meridians towards the four limbs. "Although the Shendiao clan is strong and powerful, it''s not as good as the ancestor''s Saint ape clan in the end." The great ape stood up and said with a smile. Song Tianxuan didn''t dare to neglect it. He turned the starlight into a recoil force and went up the meridians. Once up and down, it''s like two torrents. Although it''s just a drop of blood essence, it comes from a strong person in a field. Although starlight is powerful, it''s only the first. It''s not easy to stop it. The blood essence is ferocious and gives off a kind of primitive ferocity. Song Tianxuan suddenly feels that his spirit has been severely damaged. The blood essence turns into a blood carving, opens its sharp mouth and pecks at his four limbs and bones. Suddenly my heart sank and a mouthful of blood shot out. "Not after all?" Nie Sifeng sighed. The hope in his heart became weaker and weaker. It was like a boat drifting in the sea. Seeing the light, it was submerged by the storm. At the next moment, the blood carving seemed to be angry, and the essence and blood gas flowed towards the Lingtai of song Tianxuan. As soon as they contacted, the essence and blood turned into thick blood, wrapping the Lingtai in it. "Give me aura? Hum... "Song Tianxuan snorted coldly. Suddenly, an electric arc flashed over the Lingtai, and the thick blood was smashed away. "What?" The drop of blood essence and Nie Sifeng figured it out. Nie Sifeng could not help but frown. His hands clenched the railing on the second floor, and his heart suddenly tightened. That''s thunder robbery. How can there be thunder robbery in the human body? Blood met the power of thunder and lightning, as if enraged in general, more crazy, re turned into blood carving, feet grab an arc will swallow. The arc was drawn out from the platform, and the aura in the platform seemed to find a vent. It poured out crazily, forming wind blades and shooting towards the blood carving. The blood carving is not afraid of it. He throws the arc and rushes up against the wind blade. And song Tianxuan''s muscles and bones at the moment, and his meridians were in a mess under the fierce bombardment of blood carving. The blood overflowed from the corner of the mouth, and the clothes on the body began to break, but there was no blood exudation on the skin. The starlight continuously condenses to form a shield of light, which blocks the front of the blood carving and allows it to grab left and peck right. And the thick blood and the fierce spirit of the demon clan are continuously distributed. The holy ape''s blood essence, which originally revolved around xuanhuang bead, seems to be angered. The speed is faster and faster... Suddenly, it breaks away from xuanhuang bead and shoots towards the blood carving. The blood carving was fighting with Guangdun. At the next moment, he suddenly turned back, opened his mouth and swallowed the blood essence of the saint ape. "Not good." Song Tianxuan screamed in his heart. The starlight turned into a big sword. He took advantage of this one thousandth of an instant to split it towards xuediao. "To protect the meridians, the blood of the saint ape doesn''t need to be carved with blood. What''s more, this drop of Saint ape''s blood essence is more pure than mine. Can it turn the sky with a miscellaneous hair carving?" The great ape preached. The next moment, the blood carving opened its mouth again. A golden light came out of its mouth and turned into a golden saint ape. The lightsaber suddenly hung in the air, burst in an instant, and formed a shield on the meridians... At this moment, song Tianxuan chose to completely trust the ancestor of the holy ape. After all, the contract between the two people was there. He died, and the ancestor of the holy ape could not live. The ape roared and rushed to the blood carving. The blood carving didn''t show any weakness and went up. For a time, the two colors of gold and red collided in Song Tianxuan''s body, and the blood gas came out from them, attached to the starlight and absorbed by the meridians. "What''s the matter? Is this the golden ape? How can there be such a strong blood essence of Saint ape in the body? " Nie Sifeng holds his hands more tightly, his essence and blood, how powerful his natural way is. It''s just that the golden ape family is the royal family of starfish. How can they appear in this place? Is it the descendant of a strong star? Chapter 189 It makes sense to think that you can''t see through his noumenon. The golden saint ape is full of treasure. If you can see through his noumenon, who will see and kill him? Song Tianxuan''s mouth is full of blood. The two fight against each other, but they do him a lot of harm. The aura runs and constantly strengthens the defense, but they still can''t support him. A moment later, the breath of the two had been weakened. The holy ape flew away with one blow and was shunned by the blood eagle. However, the fist changed its claw and grabbed the wings of the blood eagle. Nie Sifeng''s heart was tight, but his eyes were shining. The next moment, the ape will step on the foot of the blood carving, open his mouth, a bite in the blood carving neck. The blood carving turned into a stream of blood gas in an instant, as if it had no owner. Half of it floated to the platform, and half of it was absorbed by the saint ape. The golden ape turned into a drop of blood essence again, flew to the xuanhuang bead, and operated according to the original track, as if nothing had happened. The half drop of blood essence turned into a blood mist and floated to the Lingtai. Although it was only half a drop, it competed with the saint ape and was consumed by the starlight, but it contained Xuantong level Xuanqi after all. The essence and blood turned into a huge aura and poured into the platform. Song Tianxuan''s four limbs and damaged meridians were quickly restored, and the rest was absorbed by the platform at an incredible speed. Song Tianxuan''s breath began to grow rapidly, and the aura in Lingtai became more and more, and began to compress gradually... A quarter of an hour later, song Tianxuan''s breath dropped and stabilized, and he came to the later stage of Lingtai. "Well, there''s one who didn''t disappoint me. You are the 36th person who can accept my blood essence. No matter what family you are, I hope you are the first one among the 36th people who can accept fengleiqi." Nie Sifeng was overjoyed. With a wave of his hand, the wind and thunder wings flew out of his sleeve. Song Tianxuan suddenly opened his eyes. With the deepening of his cultivation, his mastery of the law of time increased. Looking at the flying wind and thunder wings, he couldn''t see clearly outside, but now he was able to catch its flight track. As soon as the corner of his mouth turned up, the electric ball formed by the thunder in his body ran wildly. Suddenly, a powerful thunder burst out in Song Tianxuan''s body. His feet moved, and he walked out of the fifth step of the South step. He disappeared in the same place in an instant without leaving any shadow. "So fast..." Nie Sifeng''s face suddenly became a little dignified. If he had not known song Tianxuan''s true cultivation, this step would have surpassed the speed of the initial stage of the elixir, which was much faster than that of the golden body realm,. Song Tianxuan moves around and follows the wind and thunder wings. The aura comes out from the nearly spherical platform, mixed with the unique blood breath of the God carving family. Feng Lei''s wings have already become spiritual, and they are forbidden in the attic, but they dodge like a child and don''t let song Tianxuan catch them. Two wings constantly stir up, wind and thunder, a quarter of an hour later, wind and thunder wings speed a little slower, although close, the next moment is out of reach, close to the end of the world four words to describe this scene, it is more appropriate. Nie Sifeng was a little surprised. If the speed at the beginning suddenly broke out, it would be strange to be able to keep such a speed now. In his eyes, song Tianxuan''s steps suddenly slowed down, one step at a time, but they were extremely exquisite. Suddenly, Nie Sifeng seemed to think of something, and he felt a thump in his heart. This step, he recognized that it was a quarter of an hour later. The speed of wind and thunder wings was natural, just like normal people walking at random, and it didn''t consume any aura, But song Tianxuan was different. He went out of Nanli step and consumed his own physical strength and cultivation. In this stalemate, his aura is exhausted, and he may not be able to grasp the wind and thunder wings. In Song Tianxuan''s heart, since it was the wings of wind and thunder, there would be thunder when there was wind. Suddenly, electric arcs flashed across his body. Suddenly, his feet sped up and stepped on the fifth step. The wind thunder wing one Zheng, is attracted by the spirit blood and that electric arc of the divine carving clan, the speed unexpectedly slows a minute. Song Tianxuan grabbed it and held it in his hand. Feng Lei''s wings are willing to relax and take song Tianxuan into the attic. If the attic is not forbidden, it will be razed to the ground in an instant. His wings flickered, and the wind blade was made of weathering. He shot in all directions, bumped into the forbidden area, and aroused waves. In Nie Sifeng''s heart, however, there was a surge of hope. The wind and thunder wings had been growing continuously for ten years. Now the speed was comparable to the mid-term peak of the elixir, but they were caught by the young man in front of them. If we wait another year, the intelligence of the wind and thunder wings will be fully formed. With its temperament, it will be even more difficult to be accepted. At that time, no matter how fast a wind and thunder wings with complete intelligence can be accepted, who will risk the risk of eating back? I don''t know whether I''m eager to save my son or cherish my talent. Suddenly, I heard: "this little thing has intelligence, you can try to communicate." Song Tianxuan looked back at Nie Sifeng, who still had a dignified face. He thought of Yi Ziqi''s words again. He closed his eyes, then suddenly opened them, and a spirit flew out of the air. With the speed of thunder, he penetrated into the wings of the wind and thunder. Song Tianxuan let go of his hand, fell from the air, landed steadily, let go of the spirit, and controlled the spirit to search in the wind and thunder wings. The wind and thunder wings see that song Tianxuan doesn''t chase him, but also floats in the air and looks at him quietly. That to the spirit of song Tianxuan general villain, looking for a moment, in between the two wings, found a half white half blue ball of light, quietly hanging there. The light ball saw song Tianxuan for a moment, suddenly fierce, shot a thunder and a wind blade, with the potential to destroy the soul of song Tianxuan villain. Lilliputian is not slow, exudes the blood gas, the spirit of the carving clan and thunder and lightning, the light ball immediately trembles, the wind blade and thunder roar along Lilliputian''s ears. At this moment, the little man made a lunge to the top of the ball of light. He pinched the Jue with both hands and turned into a thread to break into the ball of light. The ball of light was shaking violently, but he couldn''t struggle. The spirit of song Tianxuan had recovered to the level of bapin elixir. He took advantage of the chaos of the ball of light and naturally entered. "Who are you? Is that my father? " A voice appeared in the light group. It was very young, like a babbling baby. The thread did not pay any attention. It turned into a shower of blood in an instant and spread out in all directions in the light group. "Yes, I''m your father, Xiao Feng..." "My name is Xiao Feng? Is that my name? " "It''s your name, Xiao Feng. Will you stay with dad in the future?" "Well, Xiaofeng won''t go anywhere in the future. Can dad protect Xiaofeng? Someone has been trying to catch Xiaofeng... " Chapter 190 A quarter of an hour later, song Tianxuan suddenly opened his eyes, and an arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. He pinched the Jue with both hands and shot a fine light towards the wind and thunder wings. Nie Sifeng''s heart suddenly tightened, his eyes suddenly moistened, and his body moved. He had already appeared ten feet in front of song Tianxuan''s body. The wind and thunder wings turned twice in the air and suddenly flashed behind song Tianxuan. The light group of the wind and thunder wings flew out and connected with song Tianxuan''s spine. A strong pain spread all over the body, and the blood power of the divine carving family contained in the wind and thunder wings immediately flowed along the guangtuan towards song Tianxuan''s whole body. The small wind cold hum a, big mouth a, will strength remaining strength blocked down. "Is Dad ok..." Xiao Feng belched and asked. However, song Tianxuan did not dare to neglect. Although only 12 out of 10 people rushed in, he could not be underestimated. He quickly turned the star light to block his blood. "Nothing, nothing..." Song Tianxuan responded in a hurry. "It''s OK. Hehe, Xiaofeng is sleepy. Xiaofeng is going to sleep. Dad, do you want to sleep?" "Dad doesn''t sleep, Xiaofeng sleep, dad is outside to protect you." "Well..." The small breeze happily gracious a, then in did not have the movement. His wings flickered behind his back. Song Tianxuan moved his heart, and the wings disappeared. In Song Tianxuan''s heart, he was glad that the time to arrive at Kangcheng would be shortened. But outside the attic, song Tianxuan has been in for an hour, but he hasn''t come out yet. Suddenly, Yi Ziqi''s heart will begin to have hope. The young man holding the big sword said nothing. Kurong was also bored and pondered, but others who were healing burst the pot. At most, they were in it for a quarter of an hour. The impact of their blood directly sealed their elixir or platform. They were not infused with aura, and soon they were seriously injured. But this young man in the middle of the platform went in for an hour. Was he successful? "No way. My young master has failed. How can he succeed?" Ning Xiao is to wipe the blood of the corner of the mouth, unconvinced of say. The young man in the royal guards didn''t believe it: "the blood is powerful. It has the smell of the demon clan, but there is another breath that is heavier. Otherwise, how can I fail?" "Yes, he''s just in the middle of Lingtai. Even if he''s physically strong, how can he hold the power of the blood of the sculptors?" Yiziqi quietly listening to people''s words, the corners of her mouth are unnatural to show a smile. If you let them know that song Tianxuan had killed the mid Lingtai team in the early stage of Lingtai, and was promoted in Liucheng by one against four in the battle, he also touched the edge of artistic conception, and it seemed reasonable to accept a wind and thunder wing. All of a sudden, Yi Ziqi has a very proud feeling in her heart, which is not free to send out. The young man holding the big sword and never spoke suddenly opened his eyes, but there was a void in his eyes. He said: "I don''t know the girl''s name. I''m lucky to get to know her. I hope I can make friends with her." Yi Ziqi was stunned, but she turned her head to see those empty eyes. She immediately said, "you and I are different. We are not the same people. Since we are not the same people, what is the relationship between knowing and not knowing? What''s the difference between being a friend or not? " The implication is that the young man has been turned away for thousands of miles. "The girl is naturally beautiful, so why hide it? I''m short of a wife. I don''t know what the girl thinks?" The young man with the big sword is still reluctant. "I''ve said it. I don''t want to say it again." Yi Ziqi said, but she was shocked. She had a special skill. Unless her cultivation was beyond her big level, that is, Xuantong, she might be able to see through it, but this young man definitely didn''t have such strong strength. Another possibility is that their natural enemy, Zhu Yan, is the purple sky ferret. Zhu is an ape with white head and red feet. He has a violent personality. He likes provocation, war and flesh, but he likes beauty even more. Most of Zitian ferrets are women. Before they became Royal, they were often watched by Zhu Yan. Every time a woman of Zitian ferrets was caught, she would be ravaged in every way, and then devoured by Zhu Yan. Over time, she became a natural enemy. The rise of the purple sky ferret family is based on the killing of the Zhu Yan family. At that time, the two families were the most powerful in Tiannan. Zhu Yan''s family took away the youngest daughter of the head of Zitian xuediao''s clan. The youngest daughter vowed not to follow her to death. She was wise to die, and she didn''t let Zhu Yan disturb her at all. Finally, she was devastated. The purple sky ferret clan was furious and united with other demon clans to wipe out Zhu Yan. Without natural enemies, the purple sky ferret developed very rapidly. Coupled with its special skills, it soon unified Tiannan. The five stars now enfeoffed were all the heroes who killed Zhu Yan at that time. Later, they followed the purple sky ferret to fight in Tiannan. But Yi Ziqi knows that the Zhu Yan Clan is not extinct, and one of them has survived. Now there was a feeling of impatience in her heart, which was instinctively sent out, and she could not help being horrified. "Ha ha, why do you say that? No matter what nationality you are, you can''t escape from me, but as long as you follow me, I''ll let you be my virgin and replace the Imperial City in the future. " The corner of the man''s mouth is tilted and the sound is transmitted. Yi Ziqi thought that the Virgin Mary was the honorific name of Zhu Yan''s wife, who would replace the imperial city and kill the purple ferrets. Suddenly I think of Uncle Huang. This young man is so confident and boastful. Is it really related to Uncle Huang''s betrayal? "Imperial city? That''s where the purple sky ferrets live. I''m not interested in that. Although it''s civil strife, it''s all about the purple sky ferrets. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. No matter which side wins, the imperial city or the purple sky ferrets, where do you get the courage? " Yiziqi naturally will not miss this opportunity. But the young man closed his eyes and said: "the winners are not necessarily the purple ferrets. It''s a pity if you take advantage of others... When I take the wind and thunder wings..." Yi Ziqi had goose bumps in her heart. She didn''t pay attention to them any more, but she was more sure that if she could have such confidence to accept the wind and thunder wings, her blood would not be weaker than that of the divine carving family. In the attic, song Tianxuan regained the wings of wind and thunder, but he saw Nie Sifeng standing in front of him and looking at him meaningfully. "Thank you for your advice." Song Tianxuan paid homage to Taoism. If it was not for Nie Sifeng''s reminding, how could he know that Fenglei wing had been born with wisdom? Nie Sifeng waved his hand and looked a little complicated. He said, "well, ten years ago, you''re the first one. It''s also your chance. Besides, I''m not selfish." Chapter 191 "Did you say about blood essence?" Song Tianxuan raised his head and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Nie Sifeng nodded: "yes, since you are not a doctor, according to the previous agreement, I will take your essence and blood, but I won''t hurt your name. Later, I will take you back to my Shendiao family. You will recover as before in five years, and you will get wind and thunder wings. You still earn money." "The essence and blood is the essence. I don''t know how to ban it? Can you... "Song Tianxuan carefully looked around, but he was not at ease. After a fight, who knows that the prohibition is not as strong as it was before? Nie Sifeng looked at Song Tianxuan suspiciously. With a wave of his right hand, he hit out a magic formula. A gray light flashed out and shot into the attic, which instantly turned into a gray mask and covered the interior of the attic. "Well, don''t worry." Nie Sifeng is not afraid of this young man''s tricks. He has absorbed the essence and blood of the divine carving family. It''s not difficult to break through to the later stage of Lingtai. His cultivation has reached the peak of Xuantong. Even if the golden winged Marquis comes, he has to weigh it, let alone a little hairy boy. But song Tianxuan was smiling: "the elder is wise. Just now, the younger generation also said that the essence and blood is fundamental, and the elder doesn''t know it. If I guess it right, the elder uses my essence and blood to replace it by force." Nie Sifeng was shocked as if he had set off a storm in his heart. The method of exchanging blood was a secret skill. How could he guess it as a teenager? "Look at the look of the elder. Unfortunately, I was guessed right by the younger generation?" Song Tianxuan didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Others called him a gentleman. In case he killed himself, and God carving''s essence and blood backfired, no one would doubt anything. Nie Sifeng nodded difficultly: "you know a little more." In an instant, a powerful pressure burst out directly, and then it was forbidden by the stable system, flashing gray light, as if it would be broken at the next moment. However, song Tianxuan was so shocked that he half knelt down on the ground. He secretly called for regret in his heart, but he said in a hurry: "if you are wrong, it''s not too late to kill you." Nie Sifeng pondered for a moment. The young man had just received the wings of wind and thunder. According to his performance, he should be the proud generation of the golden saint ape group. Now he told the secret of blood exchange. If he killed him and directly took the blood essence, the golden saint ape''s two brothers, one is missing, the other and his short guard. If there is any accident, the gain is not worth the loss. "Good." Nie Sifeng received Xuan way: "you''d better say one, two, three, or you''re even a golden saint ape group, I''ll kill you today." The secret skill of exchanging essence and blood was originally forbidden. If it was spread, his gentleman fan would be shameless, and the divine carving clan would take the others to the bottom of the cliff. Think of here, just press the idea that killed song Tianxuan. "Thank you, master." Song Tianxuan struggled to stand up, but he could not move. His feet were as heavy as lead. Between a thought, between life and death. Song Tianxuan gasped heavily, and the suppressed aura in his body quickly repaired the injured meridians and bones. "Exchanging blood books is a forbidden book. Whether it''s in the demon clan, the Terran clan or the Tianhe silver sea, the elder is known as a gentleman and has a good reputation, but he still has to choose to use this kind of forbidden technique. He must be forced to do so, but there is a huge disadvantage of exchanging blood. I don''t know whether the elder knows it or not?" Song Tianxuan pondered for a moment and asked. His eyes were clear without any impurities. Nie Sifeng couldn''t help frowning. Today, he was shocked enough. How much did the young man know? Seeing that he was speechless, song Tianxuan said with a smile, "as you can guess, why did I ask the elder to reinforce the ban?" "Because you are a doctor, but you don''t want to expose it. You can only say it when you are sure of the success." Nie Sifeng suddenly said, which he just thought of. There are not many people who can associate blood essence with secret exchange transfusion. After visiting so many doctors, there are only a few people who can think of it, but the young people in front of them think of it. "Are you not afraid that I will expose you?" Nie Sifeng suddenly said with a smile. Song Tianxuan felt that he had cleared a point on his leg and immediately said with a smile: "first of all, the elder is a gentleman. How can a gentleman reveal secrets? It''s just villains who leak secrets. Second, I can''t do it, because I''ve got wind and thunder wings. If the prescription doesn''t work, you still need to use my essence and blood. How can you provoke those unnecessary troubles? " "Ha ha, it''s a deep plan to be young. If I had your heart at your age, I would not be at the present stage." Nie Sifeng gave a smile, as if falling into the memories of the past. "I just don''t know where your illness came from? I need a detailed process. " Song Tianxuan turned and pointed to the attic. Nie Sifeng''s smile also solidified and pondered for a moment. He affirmed song Tianxuan''s childe. Besides his own flesh and blood, who would take out such treasures as wind and thunder wings in exchange. The wind and thunder wings were bought by him for his life. Now there is no further achievement in his cultivation. It is for this thread of vitality. "He is my child. Twelve years ago, I married his mother, and the next year I had him. I had to quit the world and live a life of peace with her, but the day before he was born, I was still found by my enemy. I didn''t protect her well. She was seriously injured and gave birth to a child." "I tried my best to break through the encirclement, and took her mother and her son out of the encirclement. Ten days later, his mother was over consumed and seriously injured. After breaking through the encirclement, she left, and I began to revenge. In ten years, there were only three people left." "But later, I found out that their real goal was not my wife and I, but our children. I thought that only Xuanli could repair his meridians. But when he was three years old, his condition suddenly deteriorated and he was forced to disperse all his accomplishments. I searched for doctors for ten years and found that the disease was a blood melting hand, a secret method, The more blood channels turn, when I was eight years old, I should have died, but I used my blood essence to get into it and save my life. " "By chance, he got the secret method of changing blood essence. As long as he changed blood essence all over his body, the blood melting hand can be relieved. But he is the blood of the divine carving clan. How can our clan sacrifice the clan to save a dying man?" "And we can''t let the clan know about the forbidden technique of exchange transfusion. So the elders will use their own essence and blood to let others absorb, so that the essence and blood in the body will contain the breath of the God carving family, and the discipline of success will be greater. " Song Tianxuan said. From what Nie Sifeng said, he has roughly understood the process of injury. Although it is only about, it is enough. Although he has never heard of the bloody hand, it is a very insidious mystery from the power point of view. This man clearly wants this gentleman to have no sons or grandchildren Nie Sifeng nodded and admitted what song Tianxuan said. Chapter 192 "The secret skill of exchange transfusion may succeed or kill him directly. The biggest disadvantage of the secret skill of exchange transfusion is that the mind will be affected after exchange transfusion. The light one will lose his heart, and the heavy one will be possessed by the devil. That''s why it''s listed as a forbidden skill. I don''t know what the predecessors know?" Song Tianxuan continued. This is what he happened to see in the book in his previous life, but he didn''t expect to use it here. "What are your accomplishments? What kind of accomplishments are those doctors? Why do I believe them or not? " Nie Sifeng said with a smile. Song Tianxuan didn''t worry. He replied, "because I can cure him." Nie Sifeng felt that there were not many doctors in the field in ten years, but he also found a lot of them, but they were helpless. How could he be cured? What song Tianxuan said is not a lie. Huaxueshou is nothing more than turning blood vessels, muscles and bones into blood. It''s similar to another kind of poisonous gall called huaxuedan of the human race. He just got the Dan prescription in the hands of Qi Master Yi Yun, so he can understand it naturally. He just doesn''t know what''s the difference between the two, so he must have a difference in use. "If I guess well, you should only have one year. The side effects of exchange transfusion ban are not so bad. I don''t know who provided it? Is it within the clan or outside the clan? " Song Tianxuan''s face was dignified and serious. Seeing that Nie Sifeng didn''t answer, he continued to ask, "if my prescription can cure the young master, it''s naturally good. If it can''t cure him, it''s all panacea. Naturally, it won''t do any harm to the body. At that time, if the elder wants to exchange blood, it''s not too late." Song Tianxuan kicked the ball back to Nie Sifeng''s feet. Two options, medication, had to not bad, medication fruitless, and then exchange blood not late, but the side effects have told you, what can be like, their choice is good. For a moment, Nie Sifeng was in a state of confusion, and all kinds of things in the past were still in his mind... "Father..." at this time, the young man appeared at the entrance of the attic stairs, holding the handle of the stairs, looking very weak. Nie Sifeng a flash, has been to the youth side. There was not a trace of blood on the boy''s face. He looked up at Nie Sifeng, who was full of vicissitudes. He couldn''t bear it and fell on his knees with a plop. Nie Sifeng and song Tianxuan were both surprised. They never thought that he would be like this. The boy raised his head slowly, his eyes were moist, his voice choked and said: "father, I know that my illness was lifeless three years ago, and I''m satisfied to live till now. The forbidden technique will ruin my father sooner or later, and I don''t need it." Nie Sifeng was moved. He lowered his body and gently wiped the tears on the young man''s cheek with his dry and trembling right hand: "my son, it''s all my father''s fault. It''s all my father''s fault. If I had stepped into that half step ten years earlier, I would have a way to save you." "No, it''s a forbidden skill. People who use it want to hurt the enemy and themselves first. Didn''t you find that you couldn''t find the person who used it that year?" Song Tianxuan shook his head. Nie Sifeng suddenly realized that the first person he wanted to kill was the huaxueshou, but he didn''t find it for ten years, and he had never seen another huaxueshou. So it is, there are only two people left. "Father, do you want to see a child who has lost himself?" The boy choked and said, "I''m no longer mine, and I''m no longer my father''s child. How can my mother rest in peace? Even if the child is dead, he has no words to say goodbye to his mother and father... " Finally, father, father and son are already holding together, with tears streaming down their faces. Nie Sifeng is heartbroken. He thinks of his dead wife and himself. Is he still him? No, he''s changed. He''s not what he was ten years ago... "OK, you can take medicine, but..." after a long time, Nie Sifeng got up, helped the boy up and said to song Tianxuan. "Don''t kill him. It''s my life to cure him. It''s also my life to cure him. Why bother others?" Young suddenly interrupted Nie Sifeng''s words: "this is my first choice since I was born, and it''s also my first time to ask you." The implication is clear. Song Tianxuan was also moved by this scene. He had been on Mo Yunxing since he was a child. How could his parents not move him now? Looking at the boy, Nie Sifeng nodded his head meaningfully and turned to look at Song Tianxuan: "well, this is my son''s creation for you. If I don''t kill you, I''ll give you Fenglei wings. If it''s cured well, the human relationship will be yours. If it''s not cured well, it will be written off." Song Tianxuan''s worship is not only his trust in Nie Sifeng, but also his admiration for the young man. At such an age, he has seen through life and death and is compassionate. If he can practice, his future will be limitless. "The younger generation is easy to rain, so we should do our best." Song Tianxuan bowed his head. "Well, ten days later, it''s the engagement of Qingfu. I have a reason with the North general, and I''m in love with Qingfu. Since I stayed here for some time, when do you think it will start?" Nie Sifeng said. Song Tianxuan raised his head. He had just won the wings of wind and thunder. In the later stage of Lingtai, he also needed to strengthen his cultivation. The power of the dragon and the elephant is showing signs of breaking through the second level. The method of Maoshan also needs to be strengthened. It''s better to stay in Qingcheng and have the protection of Nie Sifeng. Naturally, he can be quite stable. "Naturally, the sooner the better. I''ll make a diagnosis for you now." Song Tianxuan said and went upstairs. The three entered the master bedroom on the second floor, and song Tianxuan put his hand on the young man''s pulse. His pulse was steady, but very weak. He could clearly feel the sticky smell in the blood. The aura was infused into song Tianxuan''s body, but he felt surrounded by the blood and ate directly. "This blood has the ability to swallow aura." Song Tianxuan was shocked. "Yes, that''s the power of the bloody hand. Even Xuanli can''t help it." Nie Sifeng said helplessly. Song Tianxuan had a flash of inspiration. One of the antidotes of huaxue Dan was Zhenlei powder. Zhenlei powder was ground by the medicinal materials with the property of thunder. It had the instinctive smell of heaven and earth God thunder. I don''t know if it had any effect on it. And Yi Ziqi said that nine days thunder fire bamboo has a very important effect on suppressing evil Qi. It''s a forbidden skill to melt blood hand. I don''t know if it belongs to the category of heresy? Song Tianxuan pondered for a moment, and the thunder suddenly appeared on the platform. There was a ray of thunder in the aura, which was introduced into the body of the boy along the meridians. Since the promotion to Lingtai, Lingtai has absorbed the power of thunder, and now it can be completely controlled by song Tianxuan. Although it''s just a trace, it''s still very dangerous for an ordinary young man. Song Tianxuan had to wrap it with aura. After the blood devours the aura, the thunder burst out in his blood. Chapter 193 The bright red blood burst from the middle. Under the thunder disaster, it immediately sent out a black color. The blood had no owner and rushed to the thunder disaster. The blood kept turning black until it completely neutralized the stranglehold. However, there was a burst of blood on the boy''s face. He felt that the blood gas in his body was surging up, his heart was trembling, and he spewed out a mouthful of black blood. The black blood vomited on the ground, directly corroding the blue floor tiles, emitting a vomit smell of pedestrians. The black smoke emitted and instantly disappeared in the air. "What a bully." Song Tianxuan looked at the pothole on the floor tile and let go of his spirit. Although there was less blood in the boy''s body, what was less was poisonous blood. "What''s the matter?" Nie Sifeng was surprised and quickly helped the boy. Song Tianxuan stood up and solemnly said: "the young master should be the blood melting hand first, and then the poison. This poison is complementary to the blood melting hand. The blood melting hand only makes the blood flow of the whole body''s meridians and bones, but this poison completely devours the aura that enters the young master''s body. His intention is not evil." Nie Sifeng was shocked. If it was true, as song Tianxuan said, who was the person who poisoned? And how do you know the poison that complements the blood melting hand? But every time he prepared the food himself, why was he still poisoned? "This poison, how to solve?" Nie Sifeng pondered for a long time and finally said. "The blood dissolving hand can remove the poison. I''m afraid it''s troublesome." Song Tianxuan frowned and walked twice in the room, swallowing the poison of aura. "You can solve the blood dissolving hand, but you can''t solve the poison? What you want is as long as Nie Sifeng can do it. " Nie Sifeng said without hesitation. "Brother, you don''t have to call me salary. How old are you? My name is Nie Shengfan. You can call me Xiaofan. I don''t know my brother''s name..." the boy said, covering his heart. It was obvious that he had just been poisoned, but he didn''t reply. Song Tianxuan was stunned and thought that Nie Shengfan was not an ordinary person. If he was cured, he might be able to make a good relationship. "My name is Yi Yu, young master... Xiao Fan..." Song Tianxuan said with his eyebrows stretched. "If you want to save him, Yi Ziqi may know what poison it is. One of the important reasons why the purple sky ferrets are strong is that their blood can detoxify white poison, and poison attack is the most commonly used tactic in the war." When the ancestor of the great ape saw that song Tianxuan hesitated, how could he not know what song Tianxuan thought? Hastily prompted. Song Tianxuan was silent for a moment. He turned to Nie Sifeng and said, "master, although I can''t solve it, my sister should know how to solve it." "Your sister? Where is it now? I''ll pick it up myself. " Nie Sifeng just now is still vexed, a listen to have hope, hastily open a way. "Father, you forget that brother Yu came with an elder sister, who should be his elder sister." Nie Shengfan pointed downstairs and said. Nie Sifeng looks at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan nods. Nie Sifeng''s figure moves and he has already left the attic. An hour and a half has passed, and everyone''s injury is almost good. He is wondering if song Tianxuan died in it. When he sees Nie Sifeng, he can''t help but feel nervous. Before they could speak, Nie Sifeng stood on the steps and said, "wind, thunder, wings and easy rain are all gone except you." Then he pointed to Izzy. People have already fried the pot. "How can it be? How can a monk in the middle of Lingtai be able to bear the blood essence "Yes, even if I can resist it, the speed of the wind and thunder wings is comparable to the middle stage of the elixir. I can''t wait. How can he catch up with the middle stage of the elixir?" "Yes, it must be cheating..." "Yes, come out. If you can beat me, I''ll take it..." "Noisy" Nie Sifeng roared, all around suddenly calm up, everyone''s heart a numb, unexpectedly can no longer say half a word. Nie Sifeng looked around at the remaining dozen people and felt a sense of sadness in his heart. Why did the younger generation of the demon clan become like this? The vision once swept, but the public still a face of don''t accept. "When you say he cheated, you are questioning my gentleman fan Nie Sifeng. I watched him fight against blood and essence and seize the wings of wind and thunder. Am I blind?" Nie Sipeng said coldly. No one dares to answer. Qingcheng has his own opinion. Although he is unhappy, he doesn''t dare to say anything. His two sons are exempt from all the examinations to participate in the competition. Nie Sifeng has given him enough face. He promised to attend the engagement banquet ten days later, which is also a return of his favor. If he advances further, I''m afraid that because of his relationship with the North general, I''m afraid that in a word, it''s not impossible to cancel the engagement. Thinking of this, the master of Qingcheng hurriedly said, "you young people, gentleman fan he, have lied. It''s already a loss of etiquette for you to talk to master Nie like this. Master Nie will not care if you make the first mistake. But if you dare to make the second mistake again and don''t use master Nie, I can''t get around you." All of them reacted that they had already angered Nie Sifeng. The four gentlemen thought the name was more important than life. Now they were questioned and looked at the master of Qingcheng gratefully. If it wasn''t for the master of Qingcheng''s words, even if Nie Sifeng killed them all in one move today, the family would not dare to say no. "Not yet?" The green city Lord looked at the crowd and cried angrily. For example, Ning Xiao''s generation, though indignant, dare not say anything more. First song Tianxuan robbed Xuelian, and now he is robbed of Fenglei wings. Such humiliation, he is sure to regain face. Otherwise, if you go to Ziyun Pavilion in the Imperial City in the future, you won''t be laughed off? When the crowd dispersed, Kurong walked in the fog, pinching his hands and suddenly disappeared. Holding the black sword of the youth is standing in the distance watching Yi Ziqi motionless. "How is he?" Yi Ziqi is still worried. Although there is the ancestor of Saint ape, the essence and blood of the God carving clan are not for fun after all. Nie Sifeng didn''t pay attention to the young man holding the black sword. He said faintly, "he''s very good. He just said that he needs his sister to help. It should be a girl." Yi Ziqi is a Leng, immediately nodded. "Lord Qingcheng, is it convenient for me to leave them in Qingfu for a few days?" Nie Sifeng see Yi Ziqi admit, mouth toward the green city Lord said. The master of Qingcheng was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "the gentleman fan Nie Sifeng can stay in Qingfu for a few days. Of course, you are welcome. The girl and the man in the attic are also welcome. It''s only ten days later..." "I understand. I''ll help you Qingfu to get more benefits from the North general. Don''t worry about that." Nie Sifeng nodded. "Thank you, master Nie..." the master of Qingcheng said with a smile, and immediately arranged for his servants to serve. Yi Ziqi doesn''t know why, so she follows Nie Sifeng into the attic to find song Tianxuan. Ning Xiao out of the green house, but a face of impatience. Chapter 194 But the old man behind him reminded him: "the young master is a genius on the list of demons. He has to go to the beginning of Ziyun Pavilion again. How can he disturb his mind here? I''ll send someone to guard here. As soon as Yi Yu comes out, I''ll help you get your face back. " "And snow lotus and thunder wings. What belongs to me is mine." Ning Xiao''s face sank and he said in a cold voice. "Yes." The old man answered, but he was disappointed. On the second floor, he saw song Tianxuan sitting in front of the table, splashing ink. See Yi Zi Qi come in, quickly stand up. "Fortunately, I''m still worried about you outside. You''d better relax here?" Izzy doesn''t have a good airway. Nie Sifeng laughs it off. It seems that it''s not just his sister and brother. "Hey hey, this is not just idle down..." Song Tianxuan laughed, but did not dare to reply. Next, song Tianxuan tells Yi Ziqi in detail about Nie Shengfan''s illness. Yi Ziqi is a cold face, until song Tianxuan finished, Gudong Dong drank a pot of water. "You''ve got the wind and thunder wings. I don''t know how many miracles you can create. Is your name song Tianxuan or Yi Yu? I seem to have been kept in the dark by you. " Yiziqi said. Song Tianxuan heard that he almost didn''t spray out the water he had just drunk. He forced himself to swallow it. He rolled his eyes and said, "elder sister, I dare not cheat anyone. It''s really song Tianxuan. This year, he''s sixteen. He''s a virgin..." "Come on, come on, don''t be poor. If you dare to cheat me in the future, I will kill you to relieve my hatred." Yi Ziqi smiles in the first half of the sentence and becomes more and more serious in the second half. Song Tianxuan was stunned and begged for mercy in a hurry: "I understand. I promise you that if I dare to cheat you, I will be robbed by thunder every day. I will be relieved." But song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi don''t know how much bloodbath they will cause in the future because of this seemingly joking promise. Yi Ziqi let song Tianxuan go, looked at the potholes on the floor, and went to Nie Shengfan to build a pulse. Nie Shengfan stretched out his hand, but he was not afraid at all. Yi Ziqi is stunned, but turns to look at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan smiles and shrugs. Yi Ziqi suddenly smiles, too. "Little brother, are you not afraid that your sister will harm you?" Yi Ziqi said with a smile. Nie Shengfan shook his head: "elder sister is brother Yu''s elder sister, that is Xiaofan''s elder sister. Brother Yu said that if he could cure me, my elder sister would not harm me, but also help brother Yu cure me." Yi Ziqi laughs and takes pulse, but she is shocked. The situation is almost the same as what song Tianxuan said, but the poison is a little tricky. "Do you recognize the poison?" Song Tianxuan sees Yi Ziqi withdraw his hand and asks with concern. Yiziqi was silent for a moment, nodded, but shook her head again. "What do you say?" Song Tianxuan asked suspiciously, according to the saint ape ancestor, purple sky ferret is the ancestor of the demon clan, how can it be ambiguous? Yi Ziqi turned around and looked at Nie Sifeng, but Nie Sifeng nodded and said, "come on, Xiaofan has already seen through life and death, whether you know it or not is the same." Yiziqi heart tremble, 11 years old age has seen through the life and death, these 11 years, in the end, what has happened? Immediately he said: "this poison should be the spirit eroding grass. Its juice is colorless and tasteless. It has the wonderful effect of white bone and raw meat on the outside, but it is used internally to devour all the aura from outside, but..." "But what?" Song Tianxuan first heard that this kind of thing should be the unique medicinal material of Tiannan. Nie Sifeng''s heart was also nervous, and his eyes were full of expectations. "Although Xiaofan''s toxicity was not strong when he was poisoned, it has been hidden in the body for ten years. The toxicity has changed, and it is no longer a pure eroding spirit grass." Yiziqi some worry said. "How?" Nie Sifeng said. He is talking about how to treat, not whether he can. Yi Ziqi was silent for a moment, and said: "we can only treat together, but the things we need are strange. I don''t know if there are any." "Just say it." Nie Sifeng did not hesitate. "Ten liang of earth ring grass in three hundred years, two liang of willow leaves in three stars in five hundred years, half a jin of water before rain, five liang of heart eroding grass in one hundred years, and one snow lotus in three hundred years..." Yi Ziqi said dozens of herbs, but song Tianxuan was stunned. He also knew that some of them were rare things, but she said them eloquently. Song Tianxuan never thought that Yi Ziqi would have such high attainments in prescriptions. "What''s your prescription for dissolving blood?" Yi Ziqi finished and asked song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan this just returned to God, some shyly took the prescription on the table to Yi Ziqi. Yi Ziqi''s beautiful eyes moved and looked at Song Tianxuan with approval: "yes, I didn''t expect that this huaxue hand could match Wanyou grass with Amethyst Bingyan, one Yin and one Yang, just to seal it and refine it. It''s really a good list. I didn''t expect that you have such a high attainments on the prescription." Song Tianxuan wry smile: "don''t be funny, I''ve never heard of your list, and I''ve never heard of the poison. Today I know that I''ve been playing tricks in my class, and today I just smashed my own foot." Yi Ziqi smiles and gives the list to Nie Sifeng in a twinkling of an eye: "as long as there is medicine, my sister and brother can be eradicated naturally." Nie Sifeng''s hands trembled and took the list. Yi Ziqi''s medicine was all rare, but how could he give up if he didn''t try it? For the first time in 11 years, there is hope. How can we give up? "Give me seven days. After seven days, I''ll give you the medicine." Nie Sifeng said, put his hand on Nie Shengfan''s head and rubbed it gently: "Xiao Fan, you should be obedient these days." Nie Shengfan nodded and held Yi Ziqi''s hand: "father, don''t worry, I will listen to my sister." Nie Sifeng gave his fists a hug and said, "please two of you here. I have already told the green city master that he will take good care of this side." "You''re welcome, sir. The wind and thunder wings are priceless." Song Tianxuan worshiped Taoism. Nie Sifeng took a look at Nie Shengfan, and his aura flashed, but he disappeared in the same place. Even the air didn''t vibrate for half a minute. Song Tianxuan looked at Nie Sifeng, who had disappeared in the same place, and said, "before you were injured, were you so fast?" Yi Ziqi smell speech, side and Nie Shengfan laugh, side way: "I didn''t hurt before, faster than him." Song Tianxuan swallows and spits, expecting Yi Ziqi to recover as soon as possible, so that he can reach Kangcheng in a few days. "It''s good to have a rest here for a few days. You should seize the time to master the wind and thunder wings. Don''t delay at that time." Yiziqi said. When she thought of Zhu Yan at the door, she felt a little flustered in her heart. She could not see through the young man''s cultivation these days. This was what she was most worried about. Chapter 195 But he refused to admit it, so he had to use song Tianxuan as a shield. Song Tianxuan scratched his head. Although his cultivation is not high, he can run. It''s been nearly a month. How can he say that he has lagged behind? Just about to refute, think of the snow lotus, to the mouth of the words and voice swallow back, helpless smile nodded. Nie Shengfan smiles and pulls Yi Ziqi to one side. Song Tianxuan said that the child didn''t say it, but he saw through everything in his heart. It was noon when the housekeeper of Qingfu sent the food. "If you have anything to do, just tell me. Master Nie has already explained it. Qingfu will naturally take care of you." It''s green hill that talks. Thank you Song Tianxuan took the meal. After they were polite, green hill left two servants in front of the attic and left. When song Tianxuan enters the attic, he finds that the young man holding the sword is still not far away from the attic. His eyes are closed. He is just curious, but he doesn''t disturb him. Before Nie Sifeng comes back, it''s better to do more than less. After dinner, song Tianxuan made some prescriptions. After discussing with Yi Ziqi, he asked Jiading to take the medicine. After boiling, it was evening and he gave it to Nie Shengfan. There are not many bedrooms in the attic on the second floor. Song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi go back to their rooms. Yi Ziqi began to refine the snow lotus. A drop of blood dropped from her eyebrow and fell into the snow lotus. The snow lotus turned red instantly. After a moment, it turned white again. The eight petals tightened in turn, then opened, tightened, and then opened. After an hour, it turned gray again, as if it had not moved. But the lotus heart in the middle turned into nine drops of jade dew, crystal clear, emitting a strong aroma. "Nine drops of jade dew, it''s OK." Yi Ziqi gently twisted her finger and picked up a drop: "it''s a pity that I can only take one drop a day. It''s hard to say how much I can recover." Song Tianxuan took a few pills in the room, but had no words all night. Fish belly turned out the sea and sky white, hanging in the mist of the last trace of residual blood was scattered by the sun. It was already dawn outside the window. Song Tianxuan vomited a foul breath and consumed a bottle of liupin spirit elixir, which stabilized the cultivation of Lingtai in the later period. Between the three bedrooms, there is a court building, which extends out. Yi Ziqi stands in the court, and sees Zhu Yan at a glance. She is disgusted in her heart and turns to walk towards the pavilion. Just met song Tianxuan came in, hit a straight. "How did you panic?" Song Tianxuan asked suspiciously. Yi Ziqi''s face sank, but she didn''t answer. She turned and walked towards Nie Shengfan''s room. But song Tianxuan was at a loss. Looking out, the boy with the black sword was still standing downstairs. "Do you know him?" Song Tianxuan didn''t think much about it. It''s better not to ask about this kind of thing. Looking at the situation just now, if it doesn''t work out well, he can''t afford to go away. See Nie Shengfan, confirm the condition is not serious, then returned to his room, Yi Ziqi looking at Nie Shengfan, naturally there will be no problem. When the Golden Dragon pen appeared, it outlined the "times" character and "fixed" character in front of my eyes. With the tip of the pen, the two golden symbols flashed into the air and disappeared. After the "Ding" character, the aura of Jinfu moves more slowly, as if it is still. After a while, it returns to normal. "It turns out that this talisman can be superimposed. No wonder Maoshan will come to such an end." Song Tianxuan sighed with a golden dragon pen in his hand. In this way, among the same level, there is the method of Maoshan, which is naturally invincible. When song Tianxuan closed his eyes, his mind was completely immersed in Maoshan''s Dharma. When he practiced Maoshan''s Dharma, he only learned the character "Bei" and "Ding" in the realm of Qi control, but he saved his life by Maoshan''s Dharma more than once in the time of life and death. "Yellow" word jade suddenly flashed into my mind, printed on the light group, turned into a book. "There are a lot of runes that can be practiced in Sendai, but most of them are auxiliary, and I already have the characters of" Bei "and" Ding... "Hundreds of runes constantly flashed in Song Tianxuan''s mind, and every stroke exuded a breath of ancient and vicissitudes, as if after years of washing, they had a taste of obscurity. Although it was the Fuli that appeared in the "yellow" character plate, song Tianxuan still felt that he couldn''t do it well after many times of screening. Among them, 80% of the Fuli he tried to copy, but the little man in the divine consciousness just picked up his pen and drew a stroke, then he collapsed instantly. "Maoshan, Maoshan..." Song Tianxuan murmured and shook his head. Song Tianxuan simply raised his pen and copied all the characters in the Yellow calligraphy. For an hour, he was already sweating. Two hours later, his face began to turn white, and his consciousness still consumed most of it. Four hours later, song Tianxuan grew a foul breath, the villain in the divine consciousness collapsed 268 times, and finally opened his eyes. In four hours, it collapsed 268 times, and only 32 words could be written, some of which were still very difficult. 32 words, like 32 sledgehammers, were all over the spirit of Tianxuan in Song Dynasty. It''s like pouring steel and molten iron and forging hard. "According to the eighth generation, he and the previous generation have more than ten thousand words, which is only three hundred. It seems that there is still a long way to go..." Song Tianxuan took two pills and took half an hour''s rest before he recovered. "Come again..." Song Tianxuan wiped the sweat on his forehead, closed his eyes, and immersed himself in the "yellow" calligraphy. In the divine sense, the villain suddenly appears, holding a pen in his hand, and impressively acts like the noumenon of song Tianxuan. "Earth" character, by the air of the earth, to earth into all things, into a shield. "Thunder" character, clouds and rain, call nine days of thunder, symbol of thunder. The character "well" is a square array. The well turns the rain into a killing array, which symbolizes the night rain and increases the fighting power by 20%. The thirty-two characters were printed into the spirit of song Tianxuan. It was only once. The spirit of song Tianxuan''s eight grade elixir was exhausted. "It''s amazing that you can''t chew too much." Song Tianxuan swallowed two pills to restore the power of the spirit. Take the "well" character as an example. It only consumes 10% of the power of the spirit, while the "Ding" character only consumes 10% when it writes five lines. However, the power of the "well" character increases the combat power, which is worthy of the consumption of the spirit. Three hours later, it was not until the evening that song Tianxuan returned to his best state. Thirty two talismans rolled back and forth in Song Tianxuan''s mind. It was impossible for him to learn all of them. Even if his spirit could recover quickly with the help of xuanhuangzhu, and he had pills to supplement it, his aura was insufficient. Compared with the same level, his meridians in the later stage of Sendai realm had nearly doubled, The recovery speed is very strong, far above the same level, but it can not support. Chapter 196 According to his calculation, after twelve Tao, his aura will be deficient. If he is in battle, it is a fatal defect. In battle, it changes rapidly. If there is a fatal loophole, there is no chance to remedy it. Half an hour later, song Tianxuan selected three runes, one of which is the "well" character. According to the degree of using the spirit, the level of improvement will be different, but at least it costs 10%. One is "Earth" character, and absolute defense is very important for him who has not yet broken through the second power of dragon and elephant. If Ning Xiao had not had the power of seven stars and dragon and elephant, he would not have been able to hold on for a long time, so he could still stand here to block the blood essence of the God carving clan and accept the wind and thunder wings? The physical defense, however, provided better cover for his attack. Therefore, the defense must be strong and indestructible. The last one is the "spirit" character, which speeds up the recovery of his own aura. Although his meridians are far better than those of the same level, this "spirit" character may produce completely different results when it fights with monks who are higher than his accomplishments. After the selection, it was night. Song Tianxuan sank his mind. The small and medium-sized people of the spirit appeared outside the "yellow" post. Song Tianxuan closed his eyes, and the Golden Dragon pen in his hand kept flying in the air with the villain. Around the aura from the pen into the mouth of the dragon, along the dragon''s tail scattered, draw a beautiful arc of gold, like a comet falling from the sky, dragging a long tail, the next moment is scattered down, such as broken line of gold beads, each Susu, embellishment of the whole body. Song Tianxuan didn''t hold the lamp. He knew that Nie Sifeng had strengthened the prohibition in order to protect Xiao Fan. There was also a green city leader outside. Naturally, there would be no danger and no one would spy on him. Naturally, his Maoshan heritage would not be seen by the strong and so on. The golden light flickers, sometimes forms a line, sometimes turns into a cross, and the nib swivels, drawing out two astringent strokes. The golden light suddenly appears, and immediately returns to calm. Yiziqi stood outside the door, feeling the stars in the room, and unconsciously fell in love with him... Little beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. His coat, which had been steamed dry by aura, was soaked again. Under the golden light, song Tianxuan''s face glowed red. Yiziqi although surprised, but also will not disturb, will not ask, everyone has their own do not want to be known by others secret, do not want to be mentioned pain. I don''t know how many hours later, Yi Ziqi came back and looked at Song Tianxuan''s face illuminated by the sun, revealing his rare fortitude of his age. Yiziqi turned around, returned to the room, began to take the second drop of rain. One day later, at noon, in the sunny sky, dark clouds suddenly spread. A golden light flew to the dark clouds at an incredible speed. In an instant, there was a continuous drizzle. The rain is like the tip of a needle. It falls into the thick fog of Qingfu and dilutes the fog. However, the golden scales in the lake suddenly jump out of the lake and make waves in the water. They lean out and gasp for breath. Yi Ziqi let go of his cultivation, but song Tianxuan took up his pen. His face was a little pale, and he felt the rich aura between heaven and earth. The aura he could control reached the end of Lingtai. A quarter of an hour later, the clouds opened and the fog dispersed. The sun was shining on the earth again. The fog was as thick as before, and the golden scale sank to the bottom of the pool again. "Elder sister, is that made by brother Yu?" Nie Shengfan went to the window and stood beside Yi Ziqi. Looking at the sunshine outside the window, he raised his head and asked. Yi Ziqi smiles, squats down and scrapes Xiao Fan''s nose: "this elder sister doesn''t know, or shall we ask him?" But Xiao Fan shook his head and said, "still can''t, brother Yu must be practicing. Let''s disturb now. It''s not good." Yiziqi stood up, touched Xiaofan''s hair, heart pity, who would be so kind and sensible child under such a heavy hand? If it wasn''t for song Tianxuan, who was able to use the unique prescription of the human race to treat huaxueshou, if it wasn''t for Zitian ferret, who knew the almost extinct erosive spirit grass and knew how to remove it, the child would not have survived. If they didn''t meet, there was no possibility All of a sudden, Yi Ziqi felt like she had lost her name. The purple Xuan baby in her body sat on her knees and began to meditate. "Sister, does brother Yu like you?" Xiaofan see Yi Ziqi dejected, quickly asked. Yi Ziqi was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "how can it be? How can your brother Yu like me? Let''s... Forget it. You won''t understand. You''re still young. " She thought of song Tianxuan''s bathing for her body. This kind of humiliation must be washed with blood. Now it''s just the ancestor of the holy ape. She hasn''t arrived in the imperial city yet. The ancestor of the holy ape must still explain to her. But she has to wait until she has made her identity clear, and she has to wait until she realizes her promise to give song Tianxuan the nine day thunder and fire bamboo, and then she can kill him... Kill him? Why kill them? Do you have to kill me? Thinking about this, Yi Ziqi suddenly wavered. If song Tianxuan was in danger, she would have saved her life. What''s more, taking a bath for her was an unintentional move... Suddenly, there was a lot of confusion in her mind "Isn''t it? I''m not young. I''ve seen a lot of these things, and naturally I know that brother Yu is letting you do everything. He doesn''t quarrel with his sister, he doesn''t argue with her, and he thinks about her everywhere. If he doesn''t like her, why is that so? " Nie Shengfan looks at Yi Ziqi seriously. Yiziqi a Leng, just back to God, looking at Xiaofan innocent big eyes, could not say a word. "Look, if I''m right, elder sister, don''t run away. Elder brother Yu can suppress the essence and blood regurgitation that can be suppressed only in the middle stage of Lingtai, and he is also recognized by Fenglei wings. This kind of qualification is rare in a hundred years even in our God carving family. Although elder sister has high cultivation and talent, elder brother Yu must be very powerful in the future." Xiao Fan said with flashing eyes. Yiziqi is speechless by Xiaofan, so she has to interrupt and turn the topic off. In the heart but also doubt, this is like? Immediately shook his head, a human race, a demon race, this is the natural enemy, now it is just the other side has the use value, when the Imperial City, is not Yangguan alone go their own? But song Tianxuan, after a day of continuous copying, just mastered the "well" character completely. Now he can only write the effect of the power of spirit, but it can last for a quarter of an hour. This power is extraordinary. Stand up, see yiziqi and Xiaofan, found yiziqi is preoccupied, instinctively think is for Xiaofan''s illness and cultivation of things, did not think about other. Chapter 197 In the next three days, it was with constant practice that the characters "Earth" and "spirit" were drawn out. When the character "Earth" is wielded, the aura of heaven and earth has been condensed at a speed that can be reached by the naked eye. It turns into a half person high earth dun. The shield is shining with golden light, which is the talisman. When the "spirit" character hit his own body, the recovery speed of aura was increased by 30%, which really made song Tianxuan startled. With this recovery speed, he could digest it in a moment? On the fifth day, Nie Shengfan''s condition suddenly worsened. Song Tianxuan had to use the power of thunder to suppress the power of eroding spirit grass in his body under the protection of Yi Ziqi, and then he saved Nie Shengfan. "How''s it going?" Yi Ziqi looks at Song Tianxuan and asks. Nie Shengfan had already been exhausted and had already fallen asleep after fighting with Lei jiezhili. "It''s OK. Our accomplishments are not high. If we use master Nie, we can use Xuanli to maintain it. We''re just suppressing it temporarily, but we''re afraid that he will appear again and again..." Song Tianxuan looks at Nie Shengfan and says anxiously. "There are two days left. It should not be a big problem. The four gentlemen have never broken their faith. They will certainly come back in seven days. They are just afraid that the herbs will be difficult to gather together. How much do you know?" Yiziqi said. Song Tianxuan was silent for a moment. After confirming that Xiao Fan was asleep, he said, "fifty percent, what about you?" "A little more than you, 60 percent." Yiziqi said. "It''s a little bit more than me, but it should be almost the same, plus master Nie..." After two people exchange, then exited the room, let Xiaofan have a good rest. After walking through the pavilion, song Tianxuan found that the boy in black with a big sword was still standing there and asked, "do you know him? Why is he still there? " "I don''t know. Who knows why he''s still there? Maybe he''s waiting for master Nie." Yi Ziqi''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous spirit, and instantly suppressed it. "Maybe..." Song Tianxuan ignored and went into the room alone. When Xiaofan was suppressing the eroding spirit grass, he suddenly felt the change in the spear. There had been a change before the spear. On that day, his Saint ape separated himself and kept all his memories completely after he returned to his body. His strength in the early days of the second killing spirit pill made him shudder. After being sealed by xuanhuangzhu again, there has been no movement, but now there is a change, and it begins to impact xuanhuangzhu''s seal. The light group has unconsciously transformed into a bloody head, emitting a suffocating anger. The golden cage is already unstable, and there are some signs that it will be broken. Song Tianxuan decides to go in and have a look before making plans. Although the disappearance of the spirit will cause great harm to his noumenon, he can''t be a farmer waiting for nothing. Song Tianxuan shook his hand, and the spear flew out of his sleeve and hung in front of his eyes. The originally blunt tip of the spear now began to show a sharp shape. "I don''t know when the master will be able to close the door. Before closing the door, it is the middle stage of the elixir. After coming out, I don''t know what cultivation is..." Song Tianxuan murmured. "In a moment, if I have any accident, please go in directly..." Song Tianxuan explained. The ancestor of the holy ape was stunned. He looked at the spear and nodded. On the spear, he felt the breath that did not belong to the world. It was very powerful, but it was suppressed. So he did not ask anything, just nodded, let go of the soul, staring at the spirit of song Tianxuan. Seeing that the ancestor of the holy ape acted like this, song Tianxuan separated the spirit into the spear. In the center of the bloody earth, there is a golden cage, which exudes endless prestige. The whole bloody earth is not as violent as this cage. Song Tianxuan also felt the fierce blood and the breath from ancient times. Just at a glance, he felt the battle of blood rising. Holding his mind steady, song Tianxuan walked towards the golden cage step by step, one step, two steps... Every step forward, the blood was strong. Ninety steps, song Tianxuan has spit out a mouthful of blood, the blood into the bloody earth, instantly turned into a golden color. The head in the golden cage let out a roar, and suddenly spewed out: "the late stage of Lingtai... Ah... The late stage of Lingtai... Mo Jun, you are really blind. You have recognized a waste of Sendai... Mo Jun, come out for me..." Ninety one steps, song Tianxuan vomited three mouthfuls of blood Ninety four steps, already half kneeling on the ground, can no longer move forward one step, there are still five steps, you can stand in front of the golden cage, but these five steps, but like the sky. The bloody head was covered with hair, the momentum suddenly increased, and the authority of the bloody land around suddenly rose. The ancestor of the holy ape was so surprised that he flashed into the spear and shot a golden light, wrapping song Tianxuan in it. "This gun spirit exactly ten what existence, I restored to the Xuan baby peak, but..." is pondering, that gold protective cover is directly squeezed to break, song Tianxuan is directly facing the fierce Qi Qiao blood. The spirit of song Tianxuan seems to have received a great energy expansion, and it spreads from that wisp of spirit to the noumenon. The whole spirit seems to burst, and the blood is surging up. The starlight instantly covers the whole body, as if it is going to break through from the body... "When his noumenon is destroyed, the essence and blood of my soul are also destroyed. Don''t I want to die?" The ancestor of the holy ape cried out and rushed out the spear to kill the immortal. He came to the body of song Tianxuan and scattered his accomplishments. "No, no, Lao Zu, this baby is going to be destroyed. Lao Zu, are you still going to pass?" The ancestor of the holy ape cried out that he would not hesitate to damage his soul, but also relieve the blood gas in Song Tianxuan''s body. At this critical moment, xuanhuang bead suddenly appeared. When the first day of the lunar new year arrived, the golden aura scattered the blood directly. Only then did song Tianxuan stabilize. Xuanhuang spirit sighed: "Alas, if you don''t go early or late, you have to go in at this critical time." Looking up, his eyes seemed to break through xuanhuang tower, song Tianxuan, Tiannan, through the clouds, to the unknown place. Immediately his eyes closed, and he could no longer see that he was a child. Behind him, there were already dark silver jades. With a wave of his hand, 108 silver jades flew up and inserted into the array. "You look at him well, and when I shut up, I''ll reward you." The spirit of xuanhuang preaches. Although it has been discovered now, as long as we do a good job, we should be able to delay for some time. Seeing that song Tianxuan was stable, xuanhuang''s spirit gasped and said: "thank you, thank you, as long as you can''t die, you can''t die..." "Well? How could that be? " In the central imperial city, with a frown and a wave of his right hand, a mirror image appears. The mirror image passes through the clouds and the starry sky to a star, and then there is a city. In a mansion in the city, you can see the figure of a boy in grey. The eldest grandson looked at his back for a moment, but his face changed and his fists could not help clenching. Just as the mirror image is about to turn to the right face, it suddenly disappears. Chapter 198 With a wave of his sleeve, a white light flashed into the mirror, but he couldn''t see clearly. "Hum..." with a cold hum, the whole palace vibrated. That one eye, already saw that young man clearly, the light in the body, is the star light, the seven stars shining God before the month, isn''t it related to him? Will he not know the power of seven stars shining on God''s body? There is also a body of soul in his body. It''s a little monkey. The gun is something in the ancient battlefield. He is even more familiar with the ancient Qi in it... How can such inheritance be obtained by a lower Terran? He wants to be the overlord of the upper world. If he has this inheritance, tianwu will follow his orders. It''s no surprise that he will sweep the four continents at that time. How can he be as troublesome as he is now? "Come, inform Zihua, let him pick up Ziyan, must find this person." The eldest grandson threw a piece of jade into a streamer and flew out of the hall. "Yes, sir." outside the hall, a soldier in gold armor caught the jade and answered. The jade flickered in his hand and disappeared. At the South Gate of the central imperial city, a 17-year-old prince appeared in the Tongtian courtyard of the south city. Behind him, there were three young girls. They were all covered with veils, but they had a unique taste. They were beautiful. Just a pair of eyes had already hooked the souls of all the people. "Prince, the empty breaking array is ready. This time, it consumes one of the medium level immortal utensils..." a deacon stood behind the young master to report. This man is the next successor of the central imperial city, the future monarch, the eldest son of the eldest grandson, the eldest grandson Hua. "I see. I see. Isn''t it an immortal? Just go back to the house and supply you. " The eldest sun Zihua waved his hand. The man touched a sweat on his forehead, but there was suffering. The big deacon around him gave him a wink, but he didn''t speak. "Well, well, I''ll go this time, maybe it will take some time to come back. You guys should take good care of it. When the prince comes back, I''ll treat you well. Haha..." the prince hugged me left and right, and his eyes were full of reluctant. "Well, I think you''re going to pick up your fiancee. I heard it''s pretty." The woman in green was dissatisfied. "That is, that is, you men are heartless men. When you take her back, how can you take care of our sisters?" The woman in red was also dissatisfied and pouted. "What the two sisters said is true at all. It''s pity for our sisters. One look at you will lose one." The woman in white took the hand of the eldest sun Zihua and did not give up. The eldest sun Zihua said with a smile: "how can you? You three are my favorite. No matter how beautiful she is, where are you? I''m just playing on occasion, my heart, don''t you know? " Just as the four people were lingering, a man ran out of the Tongtian Pavilion, holding the jade, half knelt on the ground and held it to the waist of the eldest grandson Hua: "to the Grand Prince, you must find the person in the jade." Eldest grandson Zihua took over the ancient jade, and the information in the ancient jade was instantly understood. "My father asked me to bring this man back. If I can''t bring him back, I will kill him directly. Is it so important for a man in the lower world?" Although the eldest Sun Tzu Hua is extremely lecherous, he is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart and talented. He already knows that things have changed in his heart. Turning to say goodbye to the three beauties, he entered the teleportation array. At the same time, the southern part of the sky, Yunzhou in the western regions, and Youzhou in South China all have their brilliance. In an ancient hall in the middle of the continent, in northern tianwu Prefecture, a middle-aged man with long hair and black cape flashed a black light in his eyes. Under the stage, there were seven people kneeling, all dressed in black and motionless. "Hum... If you want to use this skill to hide the world from the sea, you are still a little young, eldest grandson." The man stood up and took two steps on the platform. "Seven of you have been under my family for some years. After the war, you have almost recovered. Now seven of you go down to kill him, and then kill the disciples and princes sent from the four continents. Are you sure?" "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''m not as good as my mission." The seven answered in unison. "Good," the middle-aged man said with a smile, "now the passage is closed, I will use this jade boat to send you to the lower boundary." Then, shaking in his sleeve, a mass of black fog came out, and a hundred Zhang long jade boat appeared. On top of the jade boat, there were three lofts. The black clouds rolled, which was not elegant. "I will obey the orders of my teacher." Seven people saluted in unison. "Go ahead." With a wave of the middle-aged man''s hand, the seven men entered the jade boat. They put their hands together and made a decision. The black cloud surged on the jade boat and was swallowed up in an instant. Several of them flickered and disappeared. All this, song Tianxuan did not know, Saint ape ancestor did not know, even xuanhuang spirit did not think. The spirit of song Tianxuan half knelt on the blood ground, and was covered by a white light. White light is so pure and thorough, with a kind of purity to wash everything. On the snow covered, it turns the blood into white. "Mo Jun, you''ll come out after all. Hahaha, it seems that you will never come out without forcing you? Ha ha... "The bloody head laughs. The teeth collide and creak. Song Tianxuan''s spirit begins to grow hairy. It''s no wonder that the great man who can kill Jinshen realm is not the enemy of one move even if he hears Daojing. "Moye, I think it''s my business who is the Lord. If you didn''t plot against me, how could I be defeated by you and occupy the position of spear spirit?" As he spoke, another white light appeared on the right side of song Tianxuan, but an old man was standing in it, with white hair reaching his waist. His face was full of vicissitudes, but his eyes were pure. Mo Xie took another bite at the golden cage and said with a smile: "hum, what plot is not plot? If you win, you will win. You are an ancient god. Even if you become a spear spirit, how powerful you were then, but now you recognize this little thing as the main thing? Even I blush for you. " "Well... What do you know? Where are you when I get into the gun? You are just the condensation of blood and filthy things on the ancient battlefield. What qualification do you have to be a spear spirit? " Mo Jun hummed coldly. But song Tianxuan didn''t cut in. He had never heard of the two. He would listen to what they said and then make plans. Moye sneered twice: "so what? Didn''t you still win? Ha ha ha... " "Hum, today God has suppressed you." Mo Jun said, white light on his body, shooting to the four fields. The bloody earth is purified by white light at a speed accessible to the naked eye. Seeing this, Mo Xie, with fear on her face, cried out: "Mo Jun, don''t forget that you and I are one. If you suppress me, you will die too..." Chapter 199 "Well, I used to be too soft hearted to let you bite me back. How many times has my predecessor been bitten back by you? Now is to fight the net broken, also want to suppress you... "Mojun drink, the white light on the body more victory. Mo Xie was trapped in the golden cage of xuanhuang bead, and could not exert his cultivation. He was very angry. Every time the blood field was reduced, Mo Jun''s white light was weakened, and Mo Xie''s blood color was reduced... Song Tianxuan heard this, and then he knew the true meaning of what xuanhuang Spirit said. If the power of the spirit is not enough, it will be eaten back by the spirit of the immortal spear. Now, it seems that the director who took up the post is in charge of this moye way, and will suppress it in the xuanhuang tower of xuanhuang pearl. His choice of spiritual, spiritual and physical cultivation is to prevent backfire, but he doesn''t know that moye is not the gun spirit of this gun, and he doesn''t even know that xuanhuang''s spirit... Naturally, song Tianxuan can''t get involved in this kind of contest. As the blood light and white light on them became lighter and lighter, they also dried up quickly. Mo Xie became smaller and smaller, bloodless, and his whole head became like Mo Jun. Mo Jun is even older. If he is not careful, he can''t see whether his eyes are open or closed. "Mo... Mo Jun... You... Really... Want to kill..." Mo Xie lay on the ground, his face like burnt paper, gradually dissipated. "I''ll pay back the evil I''ve made. Can I bear it if there''s no day left for the continent that has been damaged?" Mo Jun is not as weak as Mo Xie. Moye laughs. The golden cage suddenly breaks up and breaks down into long golden sticks. The vast white ground, the last trace of blood will be sucked, moye after all in a clamor, dust to dust, earth to earth. Mo Jun is also oil lamp dry, difficult turn around, looking at Song Tianxuan way: "I know you have a lot of puzzled, don''t worry." Then he stretched out his trembling right hand and put it in the center of song Tianxuan''s eyebrows. Xuanhuang''s spirit trembled in the xuanhuang tower, as if he felt something, but his mind was still blank. Xuanhuang Zhu recognized song Tianxuan as the main one, but his cultivation only recovered to the middle stage of the elixir, and did not integrate with xuanhuang Zhu. Naturally, he could not reach the point of completely connecting with song Tianxuan''s spirit. Mo Jun''s voice came into the spirit of song Tianxuan through his fingers. "I used to be an ancient god. After a stop in ancient times, I disappeared, but the spirit stayed behind and stood in front of my gun. I don''t know how many thousands of years I had been guarding, and the power of the spirit gradually declined. After many thousands of years, I suddenly found that I could enter my gun." "And if I can preserve my spirit in it, I''ll wait here. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, and I don''t know how long it has been. Finally, someone can enter the battlefield. In order to attract their attention, I began to absorb the blood of the ancient battlefield, and then moye came into being." "Then, moye and I, as well as this gun, were taken out of the ancient battlefield. Then, with me as the main force and moye as the auxiliary force, moye absorbed more and more blood as his master fought in all directions and became stronger and stronger. Finally, one day, moye surpassed me." "After the first World War, I was injured, and moye took advantage of the opportunity to suppress me, but also seriously injured. After that, there were several masters, who should have been around for about 100000 years. When I met the last one, who was 100000 years, I lingered for 100000 years, but I didn''t have the courage to stand up to stop his last attack, but the result was unimaginable." "Then he was suppressed by a bead, and I had a chance. That bead should be something from the ancient battlefield, otherwise it would not be able to suppress him. But you have a good chance. If you get this bead, naturally I can only let it continue to suppress moye if I recognize you as the main one." "So it is..." Song Tianxuan was filled with emotion. Such a large amount of information was obviously beyond his imagination, including the world, and beyond his cognition. Mo Jun''s voice continued to recall: "after that time, I regret it. I have watched my last master die because of my cowardice. I used to be afraid of death, because I didn''t know how many thousands of years I had to wait to leave the ancient battlefield. I didn''t want to go back, let alone die, so I was weak." "But now, I''m not afraid of death, because I''ve killed too many people innocently, so I''m going to suppress moye when I die, and the bead has suppressed him almost, just within the range I can reach. The bead recognizes you as the Lord, I thank him, and I will send you a fortune." Mo Jun said, turning into a spot of light, not into the spirit of song Tianxuan. "After I leave, I will erase all the breath from the gun, and the gun will become a ownerless thing. It is made of iron from ancient stars. You can take it as your own life, and there is no danger of backfire. The five gun formula is moye''s, and it is used to kill, to restore his cultivation and resist the suppression of the bead." "Then I''m not helping the tyrant?" Song Tianxuan had a lingering fear. No wonder xuanhuang''s Spirit said that with the increase of cultivation, the more powerful the gun spirit''s counterattack, it turned out that''s what happened. If he doesn''t come in today, when his cultivation reaches the realm realm and Yuan realm, moye will recover, and he will die. "It''s not true. The orthodox gun is not five guns, but six moves. It''s a move that I used before I became a gun spirit. Naturally, moye and other things will not be produced. If you can reach the ancient land one day, this gun will guide you to find my bones and bury me. Naturally, a great fortune will send you..." With that, there was no sound in the soul of song Tianxuan. The white light on the white ground gradually faded away with the sound. The golden cage skeleton turned into a golden liquid, and it fell into the land and dyed it into a light yellow color. "If not?" Song Tianxuan screamed, but he could only hear his own echo echoing in the open space. "Alas, if you suffer losses, you will get benefits. If you can''t, you don''t know if there are any bad consequences. You''re going too fast..." Song Tianxuan sighed. However, the spear is a treasure. It''s worth the risk that he will be killed and enter with a spirit. This ray of spirit out of the spear, into the spirit of song Tianxuan, instantly turned into a light spot dissipated in the spirit. The six style gun formula also came to mind: Jinghong, flying clouds, picking up stars, sweeping the moon, moving the sky and breaking the sky. This six style gun formula is more powerful than the previous five ways. Originally, it just killed the real immortal and the evil devil, but now it directly smashes the sky, which is no weaker than it. Song Tianxuan opened his eyes and looked at the already ownerless spear hanging in the air. A drop of blood essence dropped from his eyebrow and disappeared into the spear. Chapter 200 The drop of blood essence contains the breath of thunder, starlight and Saint ape. It spreads in the space of the immortal spear, and turns into a golden, purple and white drizzle, which sprinkles on the pale yellow earth. Gradually, the pale yellow condenses from the four fields and reaches the center. Suddenly, a three color light ball breaks out, surrounded by gold, white and purple. "This is my spear spirit." Song Tianxuan''s eyes were shining, and a spirit imprinted on it. When he moved in his heart, the spear of killing immortals appeared on the platform, and the blood essence and aura flowed and nourished from above. "Ha ha, you''re a lucky boy. I''ve lived for a thousand years. This is the first time I''ve seen you." With a smile, the ancestor of the holy ape could not help thinking of himself. If he had the chance to turn evil into good, why did he end up like this? It was sealed by the Terran strongman in canglan land where birds don''t shit. Song Tianxuan sank his mind, but said with a bitter smile, "what I have suffered must be the greatest pain in the world. My elder generation has lived for thousands of years. Have you ever seen me like this, walking on thin ice every step, and hanging my life for a moment without paying attention?" The ancestor of the holy ape thought about it, shook his head and said with a smile: "this is really not." "That''s it. Big chance always comes after big danger. If there''s no danger, where''s the chance? If my predecessors knew my past, they would not envy my chance. " Song Tianxuan swallowed two pills and said with a smile. There is little time left for the elixir. It seems that it''s going to be smelted. Song Tianxuan looks at the empty jade bottle and thinks to himself. "What you said is not unreasonable. If those rich families have your mind, why do the three ethnic groups come to such a situation?" Saint ape said, but spit out a mouthful of blood. When song Tianxuan saw this, he wrote down in his heart that if it wasn''t for the shield set by the ancestor of the holy ape who consumed his soul, his spirit would disintegrate as soon as moye''s authority arrived, and moye could eat back his body through that spirit, and the consequences would be unimaginable. "Boom..." A loud voice came into my ears, and all of a sudden there was smoke and dust all around. This attic is a ban laid by Nie Sifeng himself. Who can break it in Qingcheng? Song Tianxuan stepped on it and flashed into the air, but half of the attic had disappeared, leaving only three half open bedrooms. Yi Ziqi also took Nie Shengfan to the air. "Father is back." Nie Shengfan suddenly opened his mouth. Yi Ziqi''s right hand waved, a burst of fragrant wind blowing, smoke dissipated, but saw a person half kneeling on the ground, raised his head, hair some scattered, but Nie Sifeng is not false. What has happened these days when the strongest in a field are in such a mess? "Two days have passed in the Zhuxian gun..." Song Tianxuan stood at the break of the attic and looked at Nie Sifeng who slowly got up. Suddenly, another figure appeared in his mind, which was also so great, but in the "Heaven prison". "I don''t know which elder is coming, but I''m sorry for the loss of Qingfu. I hope I can forgive you..." in the blink of an eye, the master of Qingcheng has already brought Qingfu up and down to the attic, praying. Their way of nature is so powerful in the garret prohibition. Who can break through the garret prohibition with such domineering characters as the golden winged Marquis? Nie Sifeng comes out. Song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi stand behind him. Nie Shengfan is between them, holding their hands. Seeing this, Qingcheng said in a hurry: "it''s the elder who has come back..." "Don''t worry, that man has been thrown away by me, and I''ve used the secret method again, so it''s impossible to get here." Nie Sifeng waved his hand and seemed to know what the master of Qingcheng was thinking. After all, three days later, his daughter''s engagement banquet with the North general can''t be lost. If it''s him, he won''t let anyone make trouble at Nie Shengfan''s wedding banquet. After hearing this, the green city master turned around and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you see that master Nie''s attic is broken? Why don''t you get ready? " Green hill hurried into the thick fog with a dozen family members behind him. "Master, that side is ready. Shall we go there?" The master of Qingcheng smiles and makes a gesture of invitation. Nie Sifeng nodded and walked towards the thick fog. Song Tianxuan and his three men followed behind. "Yes? Is your cultivation restored Song Tianxuan felt that the aura of Yi Ziqi''s body was unusual, and asked in a hurry. After all, the more you recover, the faster you get to the imperial city and return to canglan. Tang Rong''s deception, Yao Zong''s separation, the tyranny of the Marquis''s office, and Fang Yun''s strength are all in his mind. He thinks that the previous life was too kind. In this life, he should be a bad person who will be punished... Yi Ziqi nodded and said: "in two days, I can''t say that I can reach the peak. Thank you very much." Song Tianxuan thought of Xuelian and interrupted: "come on, I don''t dare to accept your love. It''s better to wrangle, so that I don''t have to kill and scrape if I say something wrong..." "I am so hateful in your heart?" Yi Ziqi is not happy. Song Tianxuan is cool in his heart. Knowing that he is saying something wrong, he quickly apologizes. After saying something good, Yi Ziqi''s face softens slightly. "My mother, I didn''t do much good in my last life. How could I still meet such a difficult master?" Song Tianxuan couldn''t help shaking his head and complaining, but it was only limited to his own complaints. When the four entered another courtyard, Nie Sifeng waved his hand and put down a threat to block the courtyard. As soon as he enters the inner hall, Nie Sifeng staggers and almost fails to fall. Song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi rush forward to help him, but Nie Sifeng stops them and goes to the chair to sit down. Reaching out from his arms, he took out a purple cloth bag with gold thread and a twist gold rope tied to his mouth. Nie Sifeng opened, and the medicinal materials flew out of the table. "Chifeng honey, Jiutian lianyuncao, Yushan qingziye, Sanban Yuhe lotus..." Yi Ziqi counted, but she was more and more shocked. These things are rare in the world, some of them even disappeared in her impression, so she only has 60% confidence. Song Tianxuan is also counting. His medicine is not bad. It''s all complete, even more than enough. "Master, these things, how are you..." Yi Ziqi asked. Song Tianxuan knows that there are not many things that can surprise Yi Ziqi who came from Pro Wei family. Even when he met the threshold of artistic conception that night, he didn''t see her so surprised. Although he didn''t know all the medicines, he could feel their importance only from their power. Nie Sifeng''s right hand stretched out, but stopped Yi Ziqi''s question: "the medicine is ready, seven days, I won''t break my promise, take these things to use, don''t steal or rob, it''s all from me." Chapter 201 Say meaningful saw song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi one eye: "hope you also don''t let me down." "Don''t worry, senior. We''ll do our best." Song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi speak in the same voice. At this moment, the two people who had been stumbling for a month were synchronized for the first time. Their eyes were opposite, and suddenly they had more appreciation. They took the herbs and went into a room, leaving only Nie Sifeng and his son. "Father, the child has made you suffer." After they left, Nie Shengfan knelt on the ground with a plop, which was a worship. Nie Sifeng props himself up, walks to Nie Shengfan and lifts him up. He is a little more gratified. Even if he is asked to do it again, he will never look back. "Father and son, are you still so polite? Get up and don''t let others see the joke. " Nie Sifeng said with a smile. Nie Shengfan stood up, helped his father to the chair and sat down. He stood aside and did not say a word. He watched quietly as his father began to turn Xuanqi and recover his injury. At this moment, there is no need to speak or know what his father has experienced. He just needs to remember his father''s efforts. Song Tianxuan enters the room, takes out the cauldron and raises the fire. The name of this elixir is the blood clotting pill, which is opposite to the name of the elixir. The material of Yang is combined with the ghost grass and the snow blue. Then, add the Yilei juice into it, wrap it with the cloud leaves of Hotan, and add the Qingbai ear into it to make the pill. In order to resolve the problem, Yilei juice is the first to trigger and coagulate the blood. It can play the destructive nature of ghost grass and snow blue, and then make blood with Zhiyang, that is, exchange blood with elixir. Among them, it is more important to take the elixir. At the moment of the alternation of the old and the new, it can support the operation of the organs of the whole body and keep the veins unobstructed. However, the problem is that the eroding spirit grass uses aura at the moment of exchange between the old and the new. But at this time, the eroding spirit grass will directly devour the aura, resulting in the instant loss of vitality in the body, and it will not be able to complete the alternation of the old and the new. Song Tianxuan pondered for a moment. With his trust in Yi Ziqi, he divided the medicinal materials into three parts and put them into the cauldron. Fortunately, Nie Shengfan is not able to practice, so he is a mortal. Although his blood melting hand is powerful, he can''t improve his quality through aura in mortals. Today, eleven years later, he is still the Ninth level of aura. It must have been his mother who knew that his life would not be long, and forced this bloody palm to offset seven or eight weights with the power of life. Otherwise, how could he still be a baby live to the present? In this way, only three elixirs are needed. In case, song Tianxuan upgraded the quality to four elixirs. Two hours later, the first batch of pills came out, but there were only two finished pills, which were of medium quality. Without saying a word, song Tianxuan put the second part into the cauldron. Two hours later, the second batch of pills came out, and there were four of them, which were of top quality. In the third heat, song Tianxuan put the aura into it, and forced to improve the power of biting thunder juice. After it came out, there were six pills, five top grade pills, and strange veins appeared on one of them, but the power of the medicine was stronger than that of the top grade pills. Song Tianxuan looks at the only unique pill, but his heart is like a deer bumping. Is this the elixir of Danyun? However, it''s not like Danyun Shendan. It has clear veins and evenly distributed aura, showing complete patterns. However, the veins on this pill are disordered and the aura is disordered. Although the medicine is powerful, it can''t be used indiscriminately. After thinking about it, song Tianxuan put this clotting pill into a jade bottle, and put the remaining 11 clotting pills into another jade bottle. After one night''s Alchemy, the consumption of the power of the spirit was no less than that of the talisman. After practicing the alchemy, it was already the third night. After a short rest, song Tianxuan got up, opened the door and walked towards the opposite side. Yi Ziqi is still dispensing medicine. Song Tianxuan stands in front of the door, feeling Yi Ziqi''s orderly action. Every move is in place. "Come in, what are you doing at the door? It''s not like I haven''t been in a room before? " Yi Ziqi turns her head and looks at Song Tianxuan outside the window. She reaches out and wipes the sweat on her forehead. She uses her little finger to pull the sliding green silk back to her ear. Her face is slightly red and looks very lovely. Song Tianxuan smiles and pushes the door in. Although Qingfu is not big, jiaohaizhu is also placed in each room for lighting. This kind of thing is the product of the belly of a kind of dragon snake in the sea. It can automatically absorb the aura of heaven and earth and emit light. The demon clan raised a large number of dragon snakes and took their beads for lighting. "What''s the matter, you have a tough problem?" Song Tianxuan came forward and looked at the bottles on the table. "There''s no problem, but the eroding spirit grass is the first of the three dead things of our demon clan. I thought it was extinct, but I didn''t expect it would appear again." Yi Ziqi took the water before the rain, poured it on the ground lotus root powder, and continued: "although it''s rare, it can''t be ignored in Xiaofan''s body. This kind of dead thing ranks first. Naturally, it has its reason. It''s better to be careful, not to mention I''m the first time to solve this dead thing." "If you get the eroding spirit herb, even if it''s in Xiaofan''s body, what will happen?" Song Tianxuan thought for a moment and asked. This question is very important. It''s about how many clotting pills he can use to remove huaxuezhang before the erosive spirit grass starts to work. Yiziqi stopped her action and thought, "for example, Xiaofan''s body has very little measurement. If master NIE is middle, he can''t live for three days, and his aura will be completely swallowed up." "And with swallowing, eroding spirit grass will assimilate aura into dead Qi, which is the key." Yi Ziqi looked at Song Tianxuan seriously: "so soon, when you remove the blood palm, I also need to remove the spirit eroding grass. If it''s slow, the body will swallow the spirit in the process of blood exchange into the dead Qi, which is full of Xiaofan''s meridians, it''s really hopeless." Song Tianxuan nodded seriously and sat down in a chair, imagining every possibility. In the morning of the next day, yiziqi finally finished all the recipes. She wrapped the grains in the water before the rain and divided them into eleven portions and put them into the jade bottle. Song Tianxuan said his hypotheses one by one, but Yi Ziqi rejected them one by one. From the morning to the evening, they quarreled endlessly. Song Tianxuan rejected Yi Ziqi, and Yi Ziqi rejected song Tianxuan. Regardless of their accomplishments and status, they quarreled so wantonly. Sometimes they laughed, sometimes they bowed their heads and pondered, Think of together when knowing a smile... Twinkling of an eye another day, two people still did not discuss a reason. "Quick, Xiao Fan''s condition is getting worse." Nie Sifeng''s voice suddenly reached their ears at midnight the next day. As soon as their faces changed, one rolled up a jade bottle, and in the blink of an eye, they reached the hall. However, Nie Sifeng''s face is still a little pale. It must be that the injury has not recovered. Nie Shengfan lies on the bed with a layer of white protective cover on his body, and a continuous stream of mysterious Qi rushes to it to maintain his life. Chapter 202 "Did not expect to be so long ahead of time..." Nie Sifeng and two people to the bed, looking at the already unconscious Xiaofan road. "Medication, if there is any mistake in the middle, use my method." Song Tianxuan urgent voice way, in the hand already appeared a four grade superior coagulation Dan. "No way. It''s too dangerous. You can''t cultivate on the platform. How can you stop the grass from eating back?" Yi Ziqi shook her head firmly. Song Tianxuan looked at the gradually weakened light shield, cut the nail to cut the railway: "act according to the circumstances, medication." The next moment, the elixir flew into Nie Shengfan''s mouth. The entrance of the elixir immediately melted. The clear ears and Tian Yunye turned into two kinds of aura, one white and one green, which protected Xiaofan''s meridians and spirit with the speed that the naked eye could reach. Then the thunder came from the pill, and the blue arcs scattered in all directions. The thick blood broke up one after another under the electric arc. In an instant, it was wrapped by the power of the ghost grass and Xuedi blue powder, and gradually condensed. In the blink of an eye, the thick blood was absorbed by the power of the two herbs, and disappeared at the speed of the naked eye. Song Tianxuan''s hand moved, and another elixir hit the entrance. The vast aura filled Nie Shengfan''s body along the direction of the blood retreating, one in and one out. After the last trace of dead blood was absorbed, the erosive spirit grass finally began to attack, turned into a huge net, and rushed towards the meridians and the aura in the body. Yiziqi put the powder wrapped in water before the rain into Xiaofan''s body, instantly opened, and reached the front end of the aura. It collided with the toxicity of eroding spirit grass, emitting a lot of dead air. The dead blood seemed to be infected and began to exude from the encirclement of ghost grass and snow blue. Nie Sifeng''s heart to the throat, watching the dead blood will be brought out of the body, but now there are repeated, can''t help but feel like a knife. Without saying a word, song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi have a pill. Unexpectedly, the spirit eroding grass engulfed the dead Qi, turned it into toxicity, and forced it to the spirit in the blood. According to their calculation, so many pills should be enough to remove the spirit eroding grass and the blood melting hand. But whatever they were afraid of, they had a dispute for a day, but now the worst result came out. They found that the erosive spirit grass was not a common erosive spirit grass. The toxicity was at least extracted from erosive spirit grass over a thousand years old. Among the medicines used, there were medicines with a history of at least 100 years and even more 800 years. Moreover, it was not easy to find some of them. Until the last elixir was put in, the spirit eroding grass finally disappeared, but instead of it was the lingering dead Qi, which was still nibbling the aura bit by bit. After the aura was the extreme Yang medicine contained in the eleven elixirs, which was used to generate blood, but now it was blocked in the back. Nie Sifeng wanted to use Xuanli to indoctrinate him, but he was rejected by both of them. If he used Xuanli to push out the dead Qi, it would only produce one result. Xiaofan''s meridians burst and died, but Lingqi was not enough to fight against the dead Qi. He was in a dilemma for a moment. Just three breath, the dead air has come to the edge of Xiaofan''s heart, and the lower part of his body is emitting black air. Nie Sifeng''s shoulders suddenly trembled, his legs unconsciously stepped back, leaning on the pillar... Song Tianxuan recalled their deep love for their father and son, but he thought of his father in his heart. Since he was born to be a man of two generations, he has only seen his father once in a long period of time with his heavenly eye. He will never forget that kind of missing even if he is so desperate. It was this kind of moving that made him want to save Xiaofan no matter what. At the moment, but see Yi Ziqi hand wave, Qianqian jade hand on the heart of Xiaofan. The dead spirit is not as good as eroding spirit grass. One of them exists in the body and can''t be drawn out. Yiziqi''s hand is on it, and her face is dignified. The dead spirit seems to find a vent and rush towards yiziqi''s hand. Yi Ziqi''s face turned white and her hands turned black, spreading towards her arms at a very fast speed. Song Tianxuan was shocked. He held out his right hand on Yi Ziqi''s cold jade arm and then on the dead Qi. Yi Ziqi, stunned, turned to look at Song Tianxuan and said, "are you crazy? No matter how talented and lucky you are, you''re just a little guy who hasn''t even formed a spirit elixir... " Her hand, however, could not leave the heart. Once it was pulled away, the dead breath would rush directly to the heart, and the next one would be the spirit... "You are a woman after all, what about Xuanying''s peak cultivation? It''s a woman after all Song Tianxuan''s eyes are pure and incomparable. He looks at Yi Ziqi, and the black air on her jade arm comes up with her hand. "I''ll..." Nie Sifeng saw this, but he wanted to absorb the dead air by force. He didn''t know that the dead Qi could be absorbed. If he knew, his cultivation was the highest. Although he was seriously injured, he would not be fatal. But both song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi knew that the dead Qi was the result of eroding the spirit grass. How could it be compared with the ordinary dead Qi? Even Nie Sifeng could not resist for a moment. What Yi Ziqi holds is her blood, the blood of the purple sky ferret family. All kinds of poisons do not invade. Maybe this dead Qi can be resolved. What song Tianxuan holds is xuanhuang pearl. The ancestor of the holy ape can''t protect himself now, so he can''t do it any more. If the body of the soul is infected with death, that one will really die no more. It''s better not to save the son and the father, so the two people panic together. Death can''t be passed on any more, it must be under it. Nie Sifeng''s cultivation talent is high, but he doesn''t know anything about it. According to song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi, he absorbs it and dies four times. If he doesn''t absorb it, he dies one. Naturally, he did not dare to move again "Let go, you know who I am. I can even untie the spirit eroding grass. What''s the dead breath?" Yiziqi cheers, and her heart beats wildly. "I know your blood, but you can''t get rid of it. You can''t take the risk. I''m just a small person who has nothing to do with my family. When I die, no one will cry or laugh. When you die, the spy can''t be found. You know the consequences better than me." All of a sudden, song Tianxuan moved the emperor out. Yi Ziqi is numb. Looking at Song Tianxuan, she is speechless. She is the holy emperor. The fake in the imperial city must have been exposed now. She is not a fool. Naturally, she can think that there must be spies among the remaining seven people. If she can''t find out, the Imperial City will be in chaos. If she dies and the imperial uncle wins without fighting, how can her father rest in peace? Song Tianxuan continued: "moreover, I don''t like women standing in front of me. I will never let women stand in front of me again. You have your pride and I have my dignity. Women are women after all. No matter how strong they are, I still like to stand in front. Sorry, you can''t take this risk." One is the Terrans who fought thousands of years ago, and the other is the whole situation of Tiannan. As long as they are not fools, no, even fools, they all know how to choose. The dead Qi quickly poured into song Tianxuan''s body along their arms, and the white star light protected the meridians and divine consciousness as if it were armor. Chapter 203 The spirit of death ran rampant in Song Tianxuan''s body, and the whole person was full of black spirit. Even the ninety-nine ghosts in the sleeves all made a sad sound and shrunk into a ball. "Elder sister, brother Xuan likes you..." "He let you do everything, and he gave you everything. Didn''t you find that..." "I''ll bet that if someone dies first, brother Yu will be in front of you, because he likes you..." Yiziqi''s mind is echoing Xiaofan''s intentional or unintentional conversation with her these days. Although she feels bored every time and quickly digs off the topic, who knows if the words of the 11-year-old boy who has seen through life and death are true? For the first time in 20 years, there was a warm current flowing through yiziqi''s heart. This warm current, like spring snow, March day, under the peach blossom, poetry, calligraphy and painting, piano, chess, painting, lakeside, boat pan, support Artemisia, wine confidant. The man in front of her saved her twice, but she was carrying the whole of Tiannan. If song Tianxuan knew it, it would be all right. But he didn''t know, but he did. The breath of death is constantly drawn out of Nie Shengfan''s body and filled in Song Tianxuan''s body. It can''t stop rolling and colliding with the aura, but it is blocked by song Tianxuan''s aura. But this block was only a moment. The aura in Song Tianxuan''s body began to be engulfed and assimilated by the dead air at the moment when the dead air entered, but the dead air was no more than the aura. Although the aura in Song Tianxuan''s body could be suppressed, the speed of assimilation and phagocytosis was very slow, but it didn''t mean that there wasn''t any. After twelve breaths, the dead Qi in Nie Shengfan''s body is completely absorbed, and the aura fills the meridians again. Originally, the dead Qi passes through the meridians, but it is dry and lifeless. The aura passes by and recovers at a speed that can be reached by the naked eye. The rest of the Qi of the highest Yang suddenly poured into the meridians, and the blood filled the meridians again, flowing continuously. Song Tianxuan releases Yi Ziqi''s jade arm in Yi Ziqi''s ruddy eyes... Yi Ziqi''s hand restores its original beauty, and there is no death on the jade arm. Song Tianxuan''s body emits a black mist. The dead Qi contacts with the surrounding aura and corrodes it instantly. In order to fight against the dead Qi and remove the spirit eroding herbs, the power of eleven pills is in Nie Shengfan''s body. Nie Sifeng finally saw the hope, and the vitality was constantly filling in his body. The dried up meridians and bones were like a baby waiting to be fed. He absorbed the blood in his mouth, and could not help wetting his eyes. But the power of the eleven pills, especially song Tianxuan''s, was to use the four elixirs just in case, but no one thought that they could be used up all at once, and now they burst out completely. Nie Shengfan''s originally pale complexion is gradually recovering. The three of them are staring at the changes in Nie Shengfan''s body. If they fail again, song Tianxuan''s sacrifice will be meaningless. After another 12 breath, Nie Shengfan still had half of the drugs in his body, but his blood was enough. If he is a monk, or has accomplishments, then the remaining half of the things of the highest Yang will certainly become a great tonic. It''s no problem to improve his accomplishments, but he is a mortal who can''t use his aura. Song Tianxuan still knows the truth that too much is better than too much. If it goes on like this, Nie Shengfan will be blown up by the most positive things in his body at the next moment. Yi Ziqi''s blood is special, and his artistic conception is the most Yin thing related to rain. If he rashly absorbs the Qi of the Yang, he will eat it back. Nie Sifeng is seriously injured, and his blood is just surging up. Naturally, the aura of the things of the Yang is not good for him. Seeing this, song Tianxuan silently put his hand on Nie Shengfan. A strong suction was sent out from his body, and the rest of the aura transformed by Zhiyang was forcibly absorbed into his body. When Nie Sifeng saw this, he was even more shocked. In order to save his son, he first spared no effort to absorb the dead Qi, and then absorbed the remaining Qi of Zhiyang. He didn''t know anything about it. What''s the use of his mysterious cultivation? Nie Shengfan finally stabilized, breathing gradually uniform, as if just sleeping in general. The dead Qi and the Qi of Zhiyang collided rapidly in Song Tianxuan''s body, but he could not be engulfed and assimilated by another thing. Song Tianxuan was surprised. A yellow light flashed by, and the xuanhuang bead in the middle of them suddenly stopped turning. A crackling sound came from the dead air, and a cyan arc flew out of the angry air. The two confluenced to form an electric film, which separated the angry air from the dead air. "The dead Qi is formed by eroding the spirit grass. It can be said that it is the most domineering dead Qi in the south of heaven. The Qi of the highest Yang is formed by the thousand year old medicinal materials. It''s nothing to say that the bones are raw and the blood is made out of nothing. Once they die, they naturally can''t merge." The voice of xuanhuang''s spirit echoed in Song Tianxuan''s body. Song Tianxuan''s face was half black and half ruddy. "And starlight is the thing of the last session. Although you have achieved the first level of the seven star shining God body, you have only achieved it, but it is not perfect. Now you can still block the breath of death. Once both of them are out of control in your body at the same time, once you die, I can only keep your spirit in the xuanhuang bead." Xuanhuang continues to explain. He really has no time to separate himself now. Life and death are two limits. Even if he is as strong as an immortal, he has to go through the robbery to release the shackles of death, not to mention being a Lingtai monk? "If I come out, I''m afraid you can''t even protect the spirit. Do you think that no one will know if you have practiced the Seven Star God body in a long time? Seven stars move, how many strong people stare? Any one can destroy a canglan. " The spirit of xuanhuang explained, in order to avoid the misunderstanding of song Tianxuan: "there is also the water moon realm, which breaks the way of nature. How can the old miscellaneous hair of the fairy palace let me go? How can I let you go? " "The secret of saving you from the Zhuxian gun has been revealed. They must have found it, but it''s hard to say whether they can find it. But if I go out now and recover to the Xuanshen, I can only keep your spirit." "It''s like that little monkey, but it''s not the same. His original cultivation was in the respect of the earth. As long as he restores his cultivation, he can use his life''s essence and blood to condense his body. How can you restore your cultivation now?" The great ape explained. "Is there no other way?" Although song Tianxuan is now unimpeded, he can''t mobilize the aura in his body. As long as he moves, he will be engulfed by the dead air. Although it''s rare, now there is a balance between life and death. If there is more than one side, the balance will tilt, and it''s inevitable to lose control. "You" the spirit of xuanhuang said in a hurry, "little monkey, listen up." The ancestor of the holy ape scratched his ears and stood in the xuanhuang pearl. He looked at the dark on the left and the golden on the right, but he was angry. He didn''t know what to do. When he heard the voice of xuanhuang, he knew that there was a turn for the better and responded quickly. Chapter 204 "Listen, tell Yi Ziqi that there is a thing in the imperial city called shengxianteng. The juice of shengxianteng is the best antidote for the three families. Using the juice of shengxianteng can eliminate the dead Qi in Song Tianxuan''s body. Now I have no time to separate myself. This bead will activate the function of protecting the Lord, but it can only last for one month. You must go to the Imperial City, or you will be immortal, It''s not going to work. " "Shengxianteng? Does Lao Zu also know that thing? " Asked the great ape. "It''s my way of nature. How can the purple sky ferret not be invaded by all kinds of poison if it doesn''t have Shengxian vine? How to unify Tiannan? There is a Zhu Yan at the door. It will be very troublesome then. " Xuanhuang''s spirit began to reprimand. The great ape master suddenly realized that he had learned a lot from his father. When he heard about Zhu Yan, his heart was full of blows. Zhu Yan and purple sky ferret are enemies. No wonder they will follow Yi Ziqi. Xuanhuang Zhiling murmured: "old man, although it''s not big, I still need your help..." With that, the xuanhuang pagoda seemed to tremble slightly. A golden light shot from the pagoda and flew to the soul of the ancestor of the holy ape. The ancestor of the holy ape was surprised to find that his cultivation was recovering rapidly, and he was in the process of being robbed in an instant. "You should be able to do this. You''d better kill Zhu Yan. I hate this stuff. I''m a monkey, but I''m not obedient at all." Xuanhuang''s spiritual way: "you can maintain your cultivation for one day by using the saint ape transformation. After one day, your cultivation will fall into the realm, and you should be able to keep song Tianxuan in the imperial city." "Yes, the little monkey must finish the task obediently." The ancestor of the great ape was very happy and said. Since you like to be obedient, he will be very obedient. "How are you?" Yi Ziqi''s face was slightly white, and she reached out to help song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan shook his head, but motioned not to help him. The coexistence of death and anger in his body has been extremely bad, and this situation can not be solved if it continues to the imperial city. The ancestor of the holy ape said in a hurry: "little girl, although your blood is special, even your blood can''t bear it if it enters your body. Now life and death are in balance in his body, but it can only last for one month." "If you can''t save him in a month, your father will die for you." The great ape said the worst, but it was all true. Yiziqi a Zheng, standing in place, hands some unnatural put back to the original place, anxiously asked: "how to save? As long as you save me, I have a way in Tiannan. " "Master?" Nie Sifeng was a little cautious and heard the voice of the ancestor of the saint ape. "What are you yelling at? You are a little bird. You have to do so many things. If the ancestor goes to your bird nest and meets Nie Haifeng, he must strip off your bird hair. " The ancestor of the great ape said in a bad mood. If he didn''t have to treat his illness, and he was not an opponent, how could such a thing happen? I can''t help but worry. Now he''s also worried that song Tianxuan is dead, and he can''t go back. Although canglan is a place where birds don''t shit, there are still resources accumulated for thousands of years, and a group of demon soldiers under him. These are all his means to establish his own door in Tiannan. Once song Tianxuan dies, he can''t go back. Is there any resource available? Nie Haifeng is the supreme elder of the divine carving family. His cultivation has reached the realm of heaven... Nie Sifeng was shocked and quickly apologized: "I don''t know who the elder is? If you know that my son''s illness will affect the life and death dilemma of song Tianxuan''s younger brother, you will not go to cure him. I hope you will forgive me. " "What''s the point of saying that now?" The old sage ape scolded him, just like the old xuanhuang scolded him. He was very happy in his heart: "your accomplishments are OK. Can you keep song Tianxuan and this girl in the imperial city within a month?" A month''s time, from here to the imperial city is more than ten thousand li? The nearest way is to go to Kangcheng and transfer from the teleportation array of the golden winged Marquis''s residence to the imperial city. "A month to the imperial city? The quickest way is to pass the transmission array of the golden winged Marquis''s residence, but our speed, even if we reach the golden winged Marquis''s residence, there is no flying Xuanqi, the quickest way is as much as a month, plus the transmission needs to be prepared in advance... "Yi Ziqi can''t help but say. "My own words are very fast. They will arrive in three days, but with the two of them, I will take song Tianxuan with me. How fast she is, how long she can use it." Nie Sifeng said. "How fast are you?" Asked the great ape. "In a month, it should be there." Yiziqixiu ate nine drops of Yulu, and his cultivation recovered to the beginning of Xuanshen, but the peak of Xuanshen and Xuantong was thousands of miles away? "Don''t worry, you just said that as long as you live in the south of heaven. If it''s normal again, it''s OK to say that. This time, it''s really tricky." "How on earth can we save him?" Yi Ziqi asked eagerly, stamped her right foot on the ground, and all the prohibitions around her trembled. Nie Sifeng can''t help but be surprised. Ten days ago, he was Xuanying, but now he is Xuanshen''s cultivation. He can easily understate his prohibition and say that as long as Tiannan can be saved. Is it not that he can''t help but swallow and spit out the purple sky ferret. He really can''t think of the kind of words that he might dare to say. "Sheng Xian Teng, with the juice of Sheng Xian Teng, you can remove the dead Qi in his body." Said the great ape. "But the only treasure of the demons in the south of the sky, the immortal vine on the same level as the water moon realm of the Terran and the wanku stone in the silver sea of the Tianhe river?" Nie Sifeng asked in surprise. Yi Ziqi looks at Song Tianxuan. In Song Tianxuan''s eyes, the left eye is dark and the right eye is clear. "Forget it, Laozu. Let''s go back to the imperial city. When I die, I want to be in Beidou." Song Tian - Wen knows this kind of difficulty. It is like giving the fairy temple the essence to save people from the water and moon. Let alone save the demon race. How can it be possible? This words, Yi Ziqi heart inexplicable acid, like a needle in general, tears flow down the cheek. For the first time in 20 years, even if her father died, she was able to hold back her tears. Now it is like the flood of breaking the dike, which is out of control. She knew that she was in love Love is a word, don''t act rashly, move will affect life. This is the thought that she was instilled by her master since she was a child, but she couldn''t extricate herself from her feelings. "Shengxianteng? Are you sure the juice of shengxianteng can save him Yiziqi changed her name, not the ancestor of the saint ape, but him. Yes, in her capacity, who in Tiannan can stand her voice? Even those ancestors who can''t live in seclusion can''t afford it. Saint ape ancestor a Zheng, in the heart clap Deng for a while, opening a way: "yes." "Master, don''t be hard on Ziqi. She''s just a bodyguard. How can she..." Chapter 205 "What did you call me? You shout again... "Yi Ziqi''s eyes are red and swollen, showing her peerless face. Nie Sifeng has been shocked and unable to speak, which is obviously a sign of his true feelings. Such a face, being able to say such a thing, means that all kinds of poisons do not invade. He knows how to remove the poison of eroding spirit grass. In connection with the current situation, a few days ago, it was rumored that the holy emperor was missing in the area of Yajiang, which is only 300000 li away from Yajiang... If he can''t figure out who this man is, He can really die. "See you..." said Nie Sifeng, about to kneel. It''s a courtesy. It''s a courtesy of Tiannan. The emperor saved her son, but he got in touch with his sweetheart. He also yelled at the emperor a few days ago... Which one is enough for the sculptors to be severely punished. "Don''t expose my identity, or there will be no more statues." Yi Ziqi interrupted Nie Sifeng. Nie Sifeng stood up in a hurry, and the sweat on his head fell quickly. This was not a threat, but a fact. When the emperor was angry, there were more than ten million demons in Tiannan, one more and one less. Song Tianxuan looked at Yi Ziqi, who was crying red. He looked at her face which was more beautiful than Ziyan, and said with a smile, "Ziqi, it''s Ziqi. If I can come back, I want to come back to you." "Why tell me that? What about her? What does she do when you''re dead? " Yiziqi heart like eating honey in general, but also like a knife stir in general, can not say the five flavors Chen miscellaneous. "So I think I''d better die in my hometown." Song Tianxuan was a little sad. "No, you can''t die. Go to the imperial city. I can get the ivy." Yiziqi shook her head and finally stopped her tears. "It''s too hard for you. Forget it." Song Tianxuan also shook his head. What a treasure is shengxianteng? Even higher than the status of shuiyuejing in the Terran, yiziqi is a pro guard. Even if she has great achievements, the emperor will not lend her shengxianteng to save a Terran. Yi Ziqi walked forward two steps, staring at Song Tianxuan, eyes suddenly full of reluctant: "no, I can get it." The next moment, Yi Ziqi will change the original appearance back, covering the real face. All of a sudden, the aura of heaven and earth around him surged towards Nie Shengfan''s body. The whirlpool in the elixir field whirled rapidly. The peak of aura, the early stage of Lingtai, the middle stage of Lingtai, the late stage of Lingtai, Lingdan, the early stage of Lingdan... Nie Shengfan''s cultivation was soaring, attracting people''s eyes. "How?" Nie Sifeng exclaimed that he was really shocked today. First, he relieved Xiao Fan''s poison and untied his blood melting hand. Then, the girl beside him turned out to be the holy emperor. Then, the holy emperor fell in love with him, and there was an existence comparable to his ancestors... "Why not?" The voice of the ancestor of the holy ape floated in the room: "medicine is a hundred year old elixir, but also a thousand year old medicinal material. Song Tianxuan opened up the meridians and achieved it in one move, which naturally became nature. You can steal the music." It didn''t stop until it reached the peak of Lingtai. "It''s true that people are more popular than dead people. I''ve accepted such a big crime. Now it''s just the late stage of Lingtai. This boy just jumps to the late stage of Lingdan." Song Tianxuan knew that it was useless for him to complain. Everything was his own choice. He had to fight for it. "It''s OK. The imperial city and the other five stars all have children with such talents, and you are not bad." Yiziqi nodded, and finally came out of the mood just now. "You send your son away. Although you have cultivation, you can''t fight. It''s still a burden. Go back quickly and give you an hour." The ancestor of the holy ape was worried. If the time came and they couldn''t catch up, song Tianxuan would die, and he was also very upset. It''s easy to avoid people who have nothing to do with it. Nie Sifeng looked at Yi Ziqi in fear, but did not act immediately. "He made this painting to save your son. Go back quickly." Yiziqi said. Nie Sifeng this just moved, just for a moment, Nie Shengfan on the bed and Nie Sifeng disappeared together. "In fact..." Song Tianxuan opened his mouth, but Yi Ziqi stretched out her jade hand and put it on his mouth. The hands are fragrant and cold. Fragrant to have a sense of forgetfulness, cool to the summer ice cellar, let people indulge in them, do not want to extricate themselves. Yi Ziqi took back her fingers, and a heart seemed to jump out: "don''t say any more, you can do whatever I say. If you resist, you will let you die in my hands, not Beidou." Very overbearing orders, indisputable words, so that song Tianxuan for a time can not refute, as if the general instinct nodded. "It''s a strong atmosphere." Xuanhuang''s spirit was also a little surprised. He immediately thought of something and said, "Song Tianxuan, now you use the saint ape to change, and go out for a while. Master xuanhuang asked me to solve the problem of Zhu Yan at the door. He said it was a trouble." "Who cursed my mother at the beginning..." Song Tianxuan reminded me. He has a very open mind about two generations. Murong Wan of the last generation, Ziyan and yiziqi of this generation, who have experienced death, is not very afraid. In a month, there may be a turn for the better. Maybe the master will leave the customs ahead of time, and there will be any good news. He will not die until the last moment. It''s just like Mo Yunxing, who is already a mortal self explosion, has lost another man named song Tianxuan on canglan star in the field of Beidou. So now I''m still in the mood of joking. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. "Well, I said, what are you doing with those? At the moment, ah, at the moment... "The ancestor of the holy ape said with a red face:" the moment is the most important. Let him go with the wind for all the little enmities before. Now I respect him very much. " Song Tianxuan was speechless for a while, so he was more cheeky than him. He really didn''t have a way. Fortunately, he had a master. "I don''t know if it will break the balance?" Song Tianxuan''s secret way is still worried. As if aware of song Tianxuan''s worries, the ancestor of the holy ape shook his head and said, "no, there is thunder in your aura. Don''t you just use this half of it? And then you can use the pills of your people to supplement it. Naturally it''s OK. " "That''s half what I can use?" Song Tianxuan was a bit surprised. He thought that he could not use his aura at all. Now, it''s true. The ancestor of Saint ape nodded: "but it''s necessary to supplement it in time, otherwise it will be out of balance. You can only use it unless you are in a crisis of life and death." "What is that Zhu Yan?" Song Tianxuan asked. "It''s a long story. In a word, it''s not only your natural enemy, but also your love enemy." The ancestor of Saint ape suddenly changed a voice: "don''t say you don''t like it, she can get shengxianteng for you. She''s ugly. She''s worthy of your friendship. Besides, she''s the first in Tiannan, no, the first in the three families. Even today''s Saint emperor can''t match her." "Like it? Don''t girls all cry? " Song Tianxuan asked. Chapter 206 "Don''t talk nonsense, Lao Zu. I say she likes it, but she likes it. How can you change?" The ancestor of Saint ape didn''t know how to explain it, so he interrupted the conversation. Song Tianxuan no longer hesitated. He had listened to the words of the ancestor of the holy ape and xuanhuang Zhiling before. Zhu Yan was afraid that it would be a very difficult problem. Xuanhuang Zhu would not hesitate to improve the strength of the ancestor of the holy ape and kill him. He must know something, but in any case, it would be good for him. "Saint ape changes" Song Tianxuan had a pill in his mouth. Under his guidance, the aura was injected into his right body. The right half of the aura operated according to the skill of Saint ape. The drop of Saint ape''s blood essence suddenly became bigger. Song Tianxuan suddenly opened his eyes, and the blood essence quickly ran away from xuanhuang bead. At the next moment, the blood essence expanded rapidly, and the ancestor of the saint ape was impatient. He flashed into the saint ape, and the spirit of song Tianxuan in the blood essence turned into a white light and flashed into the ancestor of the saint ape. "Hahaha, finally, I have a body. I''ve been waiting for a moment for a hundred years." The ancestor of the holy ape laughed, turned into a golden light, and flew out of song Tianxuan''s body. The blood essence of the saint ape rose at the sight of the wind, and the spirit of the ancestor of Saint ape quickly occupied the blood essence. The saint ape''s face changed and became the appearance of the ancestor of Saint ape. "Ha ha ha, finally have a physical body..." looking at his golden hair, the ancestor of the holy ape seems to have gone back to the days when he followed the holy emperor to fight in the north and South thousands of years ago. All of a sudden, a gray light appeared in front of us. The ancestor of the holy ape reached out and grabbed it, but it was a suit of clothes. "Not yet? Do you want to be naked? After thousands of years of living, don''t you wear clothes? " Song Tianxuan said. Yi Ziqi see this scene, can''t help but turn around, but it is a smile. When song Tianxuan heard this, he let down his heart. "Hei hei, mistakes, mistakes, ancestors, I have been the body of the soul for a hundred years, whether I wear clothes or not is the same, Hei hei." Then he put his clothes on his body and looked left and right. He was very satisfied. "I said, when did that Zhu Yan stare at you? I''m still at the door. I''m really persistent. " The great ape asked izziqi. Yi Ziqi''s face changed, and she was really Zhu Yan, with an ominous premonition in her heart. "Come in from Song Tianxuan and get the wind and thunder wings. Are you sure? Is it Zhu Yan Yiziqi replied, but still a little uncertain. "Sure it''s Zhu Yan, it''s Lao Zu..." the sage ape Lao Zu wanted to say xuanhuang Lao Zu. Suddenly, he thought that he couldn''t say it. He quickly changed his words and said, "Lao Zu, can I read it wrong? That kind of disgusting monkey, you can see that it''s not my ape, not Zhu Yan, what is it? Out of Zhu Yan, what else can be so disgusting? " Although this is a very serious racial discrimination, Izzy likes to hear it. "I can''t see through his accomplishments. I don''t know what realm it is. If it''s too high, I''m afraid there will be trouble." Yi Ziqi looks worried and bites her lower lip. The ancestor of the holy ape looked at the door, turned around and said, "Xuantong''s peak cultivation, is he going to catch you and go back to be his wife?" Yi Ziqi did not return, but song Tianxuan widened his eyes: "what? What does that mean? Take it back and be a lady? " "Ah, about the demons." The ancestor of Saint ape sighed: "Zhu Yan''s favorite is beauty. There are only two kinds of beauty in the demon family. One is Nine Tailed Fox, and the other is purple sky ferret. But Nine Tailed Fox is good at flattering. Zhu Yan thinks what they see is illusion, and purple sky ferret is really beautiful." "What''s the logic?" Song Tianxuan didn''t understand Tao. "So all Zhu Yan should die. I can''t explain it to you for a while. Anyway, that Zhu Yan outside wants to rob your daughter-in-law. Can''t I come out and kill him?" The ancestor of the great ape had no way to stop him. He didn''t know whether to tell the truth or just had a body. He was too excited. "What are you talking about? If you talk nonsense, none of you will go back. " Yi Ziqi''s face was crimson, and she was very angry. "That is, are you bored for so long that you can''t even beat a younger generation, so you have to make excuses?" Song Tianxuan will change the topic to ease the embarrassment. Both sides have not uttered the truth, this layer of window paper has not been pierced, so we can''t talk nonsense. The ancestor of the great ape said with a smile, "he''s back." While speaking, Nie Sifeng appeared in front of the three. "Xiaofan..." Song Tianxuan asked. After all, he was like this to save Xiaofan. If he had any problems, wouldn''t he be busy and fall the poison of incomprehension? Nie Sifeng no longer dared to speak in the tone of an elder. He replied respectfully, "I sent it to a friend of mine. Xiao Fan should be safe there. Don''t worry about that." "Why are you so polite? Is there anything wrong? " Song Tianxuan asked in an urgent voice, and naturally recognized the strangeness. Yi Ziqi a look, Nie Sifeng will have the answer, quickly replied: "this girl is the emperor''s personal guard, I also have an official position in the Imperial City, is the Imperial City South City guard general, hanging a casual job, according to the grade, is the girl''s subordinate, previously did not know, still hope to forgive." "You don''t have to be restrained. If you don''t know, you will be innocent. You''ll be free later." Yi Ziqi patted Nie Sifeng on the shoulder. "Yes" Nie Sifeng was in a cold sweat, thinking that he was bold enough to talk to the emperor like this. "The elder is just that person, don''t know the elder..." Nie Sifeng looked at the saint ape ancestor. The powerful breath, though only for a moment, surpassed him a lot. It should be true that he had gone through the robbery. The previous words showed that he was familiar with the Shendiao clan, so he didn''t dare to neglect it. "It''s my grandfather. You know the etiquette. You''ve exposed everything before. You and I will send their husband and wife to the imperial city. Then I''ll tell Nie Haifeng that I''ll lend you his supreme secret for two days. You don''t have to be so angry." The ancestor of the holy ape patted Nie Sifeng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "is Nie Haifeng still alive? Don''t let me go to him. If he dies first, I won''t go. I''m sorry to go for nothing. " "My grandfather is alive. I''m here. Thank you very much." Nie Sifeng said: "they saved my son, and they have a great kindness to the younger generation. They dare not forget it in their lifetime. Although they are human, they are a gentleman with a clear distinction between right and wrong. They will certainly fight for this old life and send them to the imperial city completely." Two of them, a husband and wife, and their names song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi, look at each other and feel embarrassed, but they can''t beat each other, and they have to rely on him to send them to the Imperial City safely... Suddenly, song Tianxuan thinks that the soul essence and blood of the ancestor of the holy ape are still in his own hands, and says in a hurry: "old man, you talk nonsense again, Do you believe that I''m going to destroy you? " Chapter 207 "Hum, Laozu, what nonsense do I have? You destroy it. If you destroy it, your daughter-in-law will be taken away by that fool Zhu Yan. She will hole the room, drain Yuan Yin, and then extract essence and blood. You will destroy my spirit, and master xuanhuang will make the decision for me... " If you want to have a good relationship with her, you''d better take her away. Then shengxianteng will get half of it. What kind of woman in love has zero IQ? When it comes time, you can do anything for your husband. And so on. You''re eloquent. Song Tianxuan thinks that he is good at speaking. Now when he listens to the words of the ancestor of the great ape, he feels that he has lived in vain for two generations. It seems that his cultivation still needs to continue... At the end, song Tianxuan asks for mercy and goes with him. Yiziqi is silent, did not say a word. "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s start now and get a tool as soon as possible. It''s easy to say when we get to Kangcheng." With a wave of his hand, he threw down a light curtain to cover the black air of song Tianxuan''s left body. It looked like a normal person. Three people followed behind, out of the hall, toward the door. Before we got to the gate, the gate of the courtyard opened, but the master of Qingcheng was filled with joy. When he saw the ancestor of Saint ape, he was stunned. But when he saw the three people behind him, he went up with doubts. "Today is my daughter''s big wedding. I hope master Nie and two friends will appreciate me. I don''t know who this is..." the master of Qingcheng asked, looking at the elder sage ape in gray cloth. Saint ape ancestor did not answer, Nie Sifeng see this, quickly came forward and said: "this is a few days ago to go out to meet the master, the sea master." He ranked the ancestors of Saint ape and Nie Haifeng according to their generations. "It was master Hai, today..." the master of Qingcheng, Nie Sifeng, was so respectful. Knowing that this man was definitely not simple, he kept a low profile. The ancestor of the holy ape is a person of the ancestor level. When he went to war with the former Emperor, the four gentlemen, the golden winged Marquis, were not born. Even the present emperor''s relatives, they were also his younger generation. They would pay attention to the master of the green city. Moreover, his cultivation of crossing the robbery only lasted one day, and there were many things to do on that day, Nature can''t be wasted here. "We have something urgent. You will not attend the wedding. Take me to say hello to the new couple." The ancestor of the holy ape waved his hand and was about to go out to find Zhu Yan. The leader of Qingcheng was stunned when he heard the speech. He was already angry. His Qingfu and the North general got married. He was a member of general Ping. General Ping was one of the top ten generals in the south of heaven. He was the first person under the king. No matter how powerful a race was, he didn''t dare to fight against the imperial city. I can''t help looking at Nie Sifeng, but he didn''t say a word. The master of Qingcheng stopped him in a hurry and said with a smile, "master Nie, this is not good. The North general will come to your house immediately, but master Nie promised me..." "What did I promise you? I''m leaving now. Don''t you hear me? Why is it so hard to talk to you young people? " The ancestor of the holy ape drank, and the master of Qingcheng directly spat out two mouthfuls of blood. He stepped back three steps, and then stopped. "Who is so bold? How dare I hurt my in laws? " As he spoke, a flying boat, more than 300 feet in size, appeared in the sky. The boat was in the color of mahogany. There were three stories of houses with high eaves and flying tiles on it. The wind chimes on it rose with the wind, making bursts of clear sounds. On both sides of the boat, there were two rows of demon soldiers. Their accomplishments were in the middle stage of Lingtai, but they were laughing and looking under the boat. "Welcome to the North general." Qingcheng is overjoyed. The North general came at the right time. Even if you are Nie Sifeng, you can bully the army if you want to. As he spoke, three people flew down from the boat. The first one was wearing silver armor, with a tiger''s head hanging on his shoulders and a northern character printed on his chest armor. Xuanqi came out of it, which was very solemn. The man''s face was ruddy, but he was born with an inverted triangle of wretched eyes. Under the goatee, he couldn''t stop smashing his mouth, as if he was eating. The three men behind him were also in armor, but they were gray, and the tiger''s head was changed into a wolf''s head. "General Cheng, general Huyan and general Qin are here too... Younger generation..." the master of Qingcheng has good eyesight. He recognizes the three people behind him at a glance. He flatters the general of the north, but he can''t listen to them any more. He quickly presses down and grabs the master of Qingcheng to make a wink. They are in laws. Even if their accomplishments are low, after all, the subordinates behind them will not surrender themselves if they salute like this? Qingcheng master understood and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The North general stands beside the green city Lord, looking at the four people, but recognizes Nie Sifeng at a glance. "The gentleman fan Nie Sifeng?" North has no trace to smile a way, looking at the person in front of Nie Si Feng body, unexpectedly can''t see through to fix for, unavoidably some doubts. "Autumn water no trace, North no trace, North general." Nie Sifeng''s two fists and one report. I''ve seen it. Although there are only ten generals in Tiannan, there are many generals. General Ping guards the Imperial City, while his four generals guard the gate of Sifang, so they have heard about it. "Come on, you and I haven''t been together since we parted ten years ago. We should drink happily today." North no trace walked forward with a smile, will pull Nie Sifeng''s arm. Seeing this, Nie Sifeng quickly pulled out and said with a smile, "there''s really something urgent today. We''d better go ahead and visit your house another day." Beiwuhen is not happy. He is also a general. He broke through the imperial realm a few days ago. Although his accomplishments are not as good as Nie Sifeng''s, it''s hard to say that Nie Sifeng should be seriously injured and can play a few percent of his strength. "Well, why do you have to go out? You just came here after telling general Ping off about the engagement. Well, you''re not as free as we have to fight. I''m afraid you won''t be easy to find at that time. Besides, how can you be at ease in the barracks?" Water no trace smile way. This sentence moved general Ping out. When he came here, general Ping knew that he represented general Ping too. He could not give his face to a gentleman. But general Ping''s face was the face of the imperial city. "It''s all said that there''s something to do. If it''s nothing, who will say there''s something to do? You''re bigger than us? When did Tiannan have such truth? " The elder sage ape was dissatisfied and took another step. At this step, everyone could see clearly, but no one could catch up. When Bei Wuchen and his three men looked again, the ancestor of the great ape had already walked behind the four. Four people are all surprised, North no trace is Xuantong early cultivation all didn''t respond to come over, so say this middle-aged man cultivation already in North no trace above. But today is the wedding day of his two families. As the supreme commander of the north gate of the Imperial City, he has naturally developed a sense of pride in the heart of Tiannan. No matter how high his accomplishments are, he still says hello to him. He has been a general and a prince for more than ten years. Who dares to ignore himself like this? Chapter 208 Green city Lord is silent, two eyes Ba Ba looking at North no trace, waiting for North general to make a decision for him. "Wait a minute, you hurt my in laws and left like this. In the future, I will be shameless." North no trace stand in the middle, will Nie Sifeng three people and Saint ape ancestor separate. "General Bei, you''re from general Ping, and we''re old friends. Do you have to get to this point? Another day, can''t Nie Sifeng make amends? Must we have a result today? " Nie Sifeng will song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi behind, some puzzled asked. North no trace but laughed: "if other people ask me this, I pull the answer, but you gentleman fan Nie Sifeng asked this, I naturally want to answer." "This is the best face in Tiannan. Who doesn''t know it''s you four gentlemen? Even if I''m seriously injured, I don''t want to fall into my own taboo. Coincidentally, I have a face. " The North has no trace to smile to adjust whole oneself of dress, exposed a token. The token is engraved with the word "North" in silver. All the major generals in Tiannan have their own tokens, which are collectively referred to as life cards. They are issued by military aircraft hubs. The military aircraft hub and the general each keep one piece. If they encounter great difficulties, they can sacrifice their lives. The military aircraft hub can receive it and dispatch the surrounding forces to the rescue. "There''s a lot of rubbish. I''ll wait for you outside and solve that thing by the way. Hurry up." The ancestor of the great ape came to the young man with the black sword. "You are so calm? Didn''t know I was going to kill you? " Looking at the young man holding the sword, the ancestor of the holy ape said with a smile. If you have such a mind at a young age, you really can''t stay. If you only rely on this mind and cultivation, you will grow up in the future. It must be a disaster for Tiannan. The young man holding the sword finally opened his eyes. When he first came, he had already wanted the Lord of Qingcheng to show his identity, so that he could be in Qingfu for such a long time. He felt Yi Ziqi''s special face. In Qingcheng, he had to wait for someone who would go to the imperial city with him to see his master. When he saw Yi Ziqi, as long as he got this woman, he would be sure to take that step and step into the realm. At that time, he would be more sure. No matter whether he was fighting for the succession or whatever, he finally had the capital to fight with his brother, so he had to wait, wait for Yi Ziqi to come out. It''s very troublesome for him to break the defense, but yiziqi may run away directly after breaking the defense, so he chose to wait. "You''re the golden ape? If you are with me, isn''t the land of the south of heaven between you and me? How can the apes be bullied every day, as they are now? " The boy said with a smile. Rao, the ancestor of the great ape, is a man of a thousand years'' temperament. Unexpectedly, he is soliciting. I don''t know who gives him self-confidence? If he had been himself, he would have run away. How could he have been waiting here to solicit? It is said that Zhu Yan''s left eye is a psychic eye, which can see through all the ontologies. It''s true to see it like this. But why can''t he tell yiziqi''s ontologies? Is there any way for purple sky ferret to escape? "If you can live, you may be an opponent in the future, but today, you must die." The ancestor of the holy ape was silent twice and said. The young man frowned: "I don''t know why you want to help that Terran. You can forget the humiliation thousands of years ago? Our demon clan can''t use Tiannan, but their Terran slaughters their compatriots in Tiannan in the name of trial. The purple sky ferret clan is silent. This kind of Tiannan is no longer the Tiannan of demon clan, but the Tiannan of purple sky ferret. " The ancestor of the holy ape shook his head and said with a smile, "if I had met you earlier, I would have been on your side. But this year is a eventful year. It makes me realize that you are very good. You are a good agitator. But I don''t want to listen to your nonsense and die." The old sage ape said, with a wave of his right hand, he drew a golden light. The boy''s hands were horizontal, and the big sword was horizontal in the middle, emitting a black light shield, which instantly blocked the golden light. They were in the air with a flash of body shape. On the ground, between the North General''s sarcasm, Nie Sifeng seemed to understand something. Before, he was the one who said nothing. Even if it was difficult, no matter how big the loss was, he would finish it completely. The reason was just for this face. Today, for the sake of face, other people make trouble of him, which makes him feel disgusted. "I used to be this kind of person..." Nie Sifeng murmured. The northern general was merciless. He knew that Nie Sifeng was seriously injured, and that the young man was an important person of Zhu Yan''s family, and his cultivation was at the end of the robbery. This time, he has another task, that is, to connect with this young man. The former man is very powerful, but how can he fight a strong man? If the strong people in the field can just use Yuan Li to make a cage for them, what more trouble? So he was sure that the ancestor of Saint ape would not be robbed at all, but the boy was afraid of being with the purple sky ferret, and he was also robbed. How could he lose? Only when he had a backer could he dare to shout about Nie Sifeng. There were 300 demon soldiers on the boat. His 100000 demon soldiers were only a hundred miles away from here. As long as he sent a signal, he could arrive in a quarter of an hour. The powerful backhand made the northern general feel good, even a little inflated. "What kind of person do you think you are? Those who don''t know call you gentlemen. Those who know all know that you are hypocrites. For your own purposes, I will do whatever I can. Ha ha, today I will untie your hypocrite mask and let everyone see what kind of person Nie Sifeng is. " North no trace sharp words, know Nie Sifeng''s life gate, directly said, trying to beat it from the heart of Tao. A monk Xuantong, whose heart has been destroyed, is miserable when he is forced to die. "What''s the name of Junzi fan? Isn''t it just a name? He is a general of the north, and he can also be called a gentleman. You are a gentleman, and you can also be called general Nie. " Yi Ziqi sees this, quickly spreads a sound way. "It''s just a foreign thing. If you want to go to the Imperial City, how about a marquis? It''s just a name. Your accomplishments are still the same, your work is still the same, and the sculptors are still the same. You think everything has changed. In fact, outsiders seem to have changed. In fact, you are still you. You are the same. What you cultivate is your heart, not your name. " The words came to Nie Sifeng''s ears, like thunder on the ground, waves and tsunami, and his heart suddenly became stable. "I''m cultivating my heart. What''s my name? What is a gentleman? " "What I want to do is to be worthy of my heart. A gentleman is not a gentleman. It didn''t matter as early as 11 years ago." "Outsiders see me like this, so I am? Am I still me? " Chapter 209 Nie Sifeng felt waves in his heart. In a moment, he heard himself thousands of times. Suddenly, a radiance bloomed on the Xuan baby in his body, and the whole Xuan God became transparent. And the whole person''s temperament improved instantly, and his cultivation also recovered quickly. People were shocked by this sudden scene. What''s the matter? Only Yi Ziqi has experienced it. He says: "stop your heart and ask yourself, the realm is to have your own way. No matter how much others say, it''s your own way. Only when you walk through it, you can know the ups and downs. No matter how cynical others are, it''s mostly jealousy. The heart is the most important." "Thank you for your instruction. Sifeng understands." Nie Sifeng responded. Immediately he said with a smile: "it''s just a gentleman''s name. If you like it, you can take it. I don''t want it. No matter how hypocrite or true gentleman you like to say, I''m still a real villain, a hypocrite, a real gentleman or a false villain." "Mother of, unexpectedly walked that half step out." North no trace anger way, on the contrary, he is self defeating. "Little girl, it was you who voiced just now. Hehe, although he protected me, today it''s bad for the general. You can''t go. The general is short of a maid to wash his feet and warm his quilt. You..." the general was furious. Seeing Yi Ziqi, he didn''t know why he suddenly said this. "Bold, who gave you the courage to talk like that?" Nie Sifeng half step across the robbery, the body of Xuanshen villain blooming white light. He knows the identity of Yi Ziqi, and this kind of rude remarks is enough for Bei Wuchen to die a hundred times, so he won''t keep his hand. North no trace a surprised, looked at Yi Ziqi, can let Nie Sifeng say such words, can only explain the little girl''s identity is higher than he. "Ha ha, Nie Sifeng, now you can''t protect yourself. Do you have time to protect others?" The North has no trace to smile a way, Nie Si Feng simply stepped out that half step, but the realm is not steady, as long as he can drag to Zhu Yan to solve that arrogant full of middle-aged man, Nie Si Feng is not at hand? "I can''t protect myself? I didn''t want to argue with you. You''re the one who wants to die. No wonder others. " As he spoke, the breath of Nie Sifeng burst out. The majestic Xuanqi burst out from under his feet and turned into whirlpools, which spread in private. The master of Qingcheng faltered and almost didn''t get knocked down by the breath. "Hum" North no trace but also not ambiguous, cold hum a, will that prestige all block down, right hand a turn, appear a jade bottle, directly open swallow belly. "That should be the ice clear jade dew that the imperial city guards all have. They can improve their accomplishments by force. Killing this general in the north is the only way to change people in the north." Yiziqi said. With this sentence, even if Nie Sifeng slaughtered all the subordinates of the North general, he would have nothing to do. "In laws, this one male and one female, handed over to you, Nie Sifeng handed over to me The North has no trace to open a way, Xuan Qi spreads out from the body, blow armor to hunt to make a sound. The master of Qingcheng smiles a little. After he is promoted to Xuanying, he is worried that he has no chance to show himself. Is it easy to catch song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi? "Yes, general, just look." The master of Qingcheng touched his beard, and Xuanying suddenly opened his eyes. "Together, catch this hypocrite and give an account to the world." North no trace a excrement basin son directly buckled up. Nie Sifeng is indifferent smile: "hypocrite or real villain, this gentleman, I don''t want to be, as a real villain." Nie Si Feng''s feet moved and he was in the air. North no trace followed closely, with the three generals behind him, surrounded Nie Sifeng in the middle. He drank Bingqing Yulu, and his cultivation was temporarily promoted to the later stage of Xuantong. With his three major generals, he was confident that he could capture him. Nie Sifeng took that half step, and now his cultivation can be regarded as a half step through the robbery. Although he was injured, he still believed that he could complete the task of the holy emperor. "Ha ha, you two little things, do you want me to do it, or do you just let go?" The master of Qingcheng looked at the sky and at Song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi, who were ten feet away. He was already full of confidence. Behind him are Castle Peak in the early days of the elixir and more than a dozen servants in the late days of Lingtai. In addition, in the early days of Xuanying, he won a lot. "It seems that you are going to stand behind me." Yi Ziqi walked to song Tianxuan with a smile: "I also tell you that you don''t like women standing in front of you, and I don''t like men standing in front of me. If you have me in the future, you should stand aside. Don''t tell me those useless things, sister. I don''t want to eat your way." Song Tianxuan flies over a group of crows. Yiziqi is really a headache, but now he''d better not use aura, and he won''t argue with yiziqi. "It''s up to you." After the Song Dynasty, Tian Xuan took a few steps and withdrew from the battle circle. "Little girl, who gives you confidence? Come out alone? " The green city Lord looked at the people behind him with a smile, and they all laughed. Yiziqi did not speak, very calm looking at the people. The laughter stopped suddenly, and they suddenly felt the chill in their hearts. It was like falling into the ice in winter. From the beginning to the end, everything was piercing. Yiziqi in the hands of a sword, it is dripping sword, sword light flash, just a moment, Xuanshen''s cultivation will thoroughly burst out. The main face of Qingcheng has changed greatly. The breath is even more above him. Where can we fight? Just a woman like this, is it difficult to be the pride of which race? But he didn''t slow down. At his feet, he moved 300 feet away in a flash. With a wave of his hand, a drop of blood essence came out along the mysterious air in his sleeve, and turned into a virtual shadow of a blue dragon. It was 100 feet long. The waves all over his body were huge. The blue dragon ran through it and went towards the sword shadow with great momentum. This shot, then all use the artistic conception. Qingchengzhu''s artistic conception is the blue dragon, yiziqi''s is the water drop of Xinhu. When they collided, the blue dragon swallowed the sword light. The master of Qingcheng turned his mouth and said, "this little boy is scared to death, but his cultivation is high. This artistic conception is not so good. After all, he is young, so it''s not a loss to plant it in my hands." When he was proud, he saw that the Dragon suddenly turned left and right. The master of Qingcheng felt a thump in his heart. A strong chill came from his heart. He cried out that it was not good. He put his hands together. Xuanying opened his mouth and spat out a blue inner pill, which appeared in front of the master of Qingcheng. "Lord Neidan, what''s going on?" "Let''s go too. It''s hard to deal with this little PI Niang." After that, more than a dozen people swarmed into the main mood of Qingcheng. They sacrificed their magic weapons and turned them into colorful lights, shooting towards yiziqi. Yi Ziqi sneers, but she doesn''t think it''s right. She just restores her accomplishments, not re cultivates them. Nature is different from ordinary Xuanshen. Chapter 210 With a turn of the Dishui sword in his hand, he was already in the middle of the sky. Standing on the head of the struggling dragon, a drop of water condensed from the tip of the Dishui sword. At the moment of leaving the tip of the sword, yiziqi''s whole body cultivation burst out, and her slender hair was blown up by Xuanqi. She stood up with the sword, just like a fairy. That drop of water turned into a drizzle and hit the green dragon and the people of Qingfu in the waves. The drizzle is very fine, as fine as ox hair. If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s just a mist, not rain at all. When the drizzle falls and the green dragon touches, the master of Qingcheng suddenly has a ripple in his heart. He is shocked to know that this is the power of artistic conception, and the artistic conception actually hits the heart lake. Heart lake lost, what else to talk about fighting? Run Xuan gas in a hurry, where still managed the crowd behind? I only hope that I can hold on for a while longer. When the North general ends up, Nie Sifeng will catch the woman again. Mouth a piece, the blue color inside Dan flash, the electric light flint shoots a blue light between, toward Yi Zi Qi quick if rush thunder to fly. Yi Ziqi is not hiding, the blue light through the rain, the speed has been slow by three points, to Yi Ziqi in front, but suddenly scattered, like fireworks general four scattered, out of thin air. "Now that you''ve used Neidan, don''t take it back." Yi Ziqi said with a smile, reached out of thin air to grasp, the blue inner elixir seemed to be involved in the general, unexpectedly wanted to fly towards Yi Ziqi. The master of Qingcheng is called kubudie. He wanted to use Neidan to attack and relieve the pressure of his own artistic conception. Unexpectedly, he tricked the master of Qingcheng. And all the treasures of the people behind them were blocked by the rain and fell from the air without aura. When they saw this, they were greatly surprised. They looked at the Lord of Qingcheng, but they saw that the Lord of Qingcheng was struggling to support him. It seemed that Qingse Neidan was no longer in control, so they had the intention to retreat. With a roar and a flash of white light in his mouth, the green dragon spat out the sword light that he had just swallowed. The sword light circled around and flew towards the green dragon. The green dragon was very angry and waved his claws to fight with it. The two crossed and burst out sparks. Qingcheng master quickly pinches Jue, wants to take back the inner elixir, but his heart suddenly cools, and there is a drizzle on the heart lake. A mouthful of painstaking effort spurts out, just spits on the inner Dan, the inner Dan stagnates in the air, unexpectedly stopped the movement, stops in the air. "Broken" yiziqi made a sound in her mouth. A layer of ice suddenly formed on the main core lake of Qingcheng and quickly condensed towards the bottom of the core lake. "Not good..." the master of Qingcheng yelled. Xuanying flew out of his body, grabbed the inner pill in the air and swallowed it. That green dragon one claw blows sword light to fly, turns into a green light to fly to Xuan baby. The next moment, heart lake condensed into ice, broken into countless. A mouthful of blood essence spurted from Xuanying''s mouth. Xuanying, the size of a child, floated in the air. After the blue dragon got into his body, he did not dare to stay any longer and turned to run. "Hehe, Xuanying? Now that I''m out, do you want to run? " Yi Ziqi talks between, the rain curtain flies to the Xuan baby in an instant, under the patter. Xuanying, the leader of Qingcheng City, is scared. The rain drops on him and gradually freezes his Xuanqi... Yi Ziqi doesn''t stay any longer. She just shows up in front of Xuanying. With a wave of dripping sword, she cuts Xuanying into two parts. A cyan inner pill flies out, and is grasped by Yi Ziqi''s left hand. He pinches it hard and turns it into powder, which floats away with the wind. However, the main body of Qingcheng was turned into a huge green dragon with a head of 30 feet. Yiziqi waved her sleeve and put it away. "Protect childe, go quickly..." green hill sees this, already did not have the arrogance of just now, quickly shout a way. Mixed in the crowd of two young mansion childe see, is the speed of all open, dare not have the slightest stay, where do the servants dare to clamor? Running with the two young masters, I dare not hesitate. All this happened, but in a few breaths, song Tianxuan stood below, watching Yi Ziqi kill the master of Qingcheng, and deterring the public. It seemed that it had been a long time before his heart lake. The application of the two artistic conceptions had a great enlightenment on him. "That''s my confidence." Yi Ziqi pressed the cloud and stood in front of song Tianxuan again. She said the first sentence since the main voice of Qingcheng was Xiaoxiao. Strength is the most important thing. The battle of words is just a trick of a villain. How can you get into the hall? The green city leader was just killed here, and all the people fled, but another fight broke out there. They directly broke through the gate, and the three rushed in. Song Tianxuan followed the sound to see, but it was Kurong. He was surprised. When did this guy come here? "It turns out that you are the master of a family, the adulterer * *, today I killed you two, and I can''t let you two succeed..." but I saw a young man, wearing a white robe, with inverted triangle eyes, which was carved in the same mold as the North general. Behind Kurong came a woman, but she was sixteen or seventeen years old. She was pretty and dressed in red robes. She stood behind Kurong and said, "do you think I don''t know? Your northern family just wants this green city. Marriage is just taking me as a bargaining chip. Yajiang is only 300000 Li here. Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do... " The white robed young master gritted his teeth, and his inverted triangle eyes were even more obscene. Looking at them, he said angrily: "Qingyunshan, come out for me... What kind of whore is your daughter? Also match me Beikang? Qingyun Mountain... " "Hum, don''t think that you are the son of the North lieutenant general, you can be tyrannical. I fell in love with Zhixin at first sight and married you? Today I just want to take Zhixin to leave... "Kurong takes a step forward and blocks qingzhixin behind. "Ha ha, what a pair of dog men and women. Who am I in Beikang? How many girls in the imperial city are scrambling to warm my bed? I''ll miss you? I''ll kill you two today and take Qingcheng to avoid so much trouble. " Beikang yelled, "what are you still looking at up there? Why don''t you come down and help? " On the top of the flying boat, the people heard the words and rushed to put them on and off. In an instant, they surrounded Kurong and qingzhixin in the center. "What about Qingyun Mountain? "Qingyun Mountain?" Beikang continued to shout. "Young master, Qingyun Mountain is dead. I was killed by that girl." I don''t know who, said a word, pointed to Yi Ziqi 300 Zhang away. Beikang''s eyebrows tremble and he looks at Yi Ziqi. He is so cold in his heart that Qingyun Mountain breaks through Xuanying. Then this girl is at least in the middle of Xuanying''s life. "What? You... You killed... My father... "Qing Zhixin looked at Yi Ziqi, and it was hard to accept in her heart for a moment. "Yes, I killed him, because he died." Yi Ziqi didn''t deny it. Instead, she said it with righteous words. Qingzhixin suddenly red eyes: "although my father... But he is my father after all." Chapter 211 "Your father wants to catch my sister as a warm footed servant girl, and this guy is worthy of being a father and son. That''s why he''s causing mischief." Song Tianxuan took two steps and said with a smile. "There''s something strange about the marriage. Qing Zhixin really wants to know what she can''t die." Song Tianxuan hurried to say that Yi Ziqi was quick and killed him directly. Yi Ziqi frowned, just as Qing Zhixin said, she did not drop a word to hear, song Tianxuan said so, she agreed, very few do not go back. "I think your father is very opposed to you being together." Yi Ziqi suddenly turned, looked at the surrounded Kurong and qingzhixin: "I helped you clear the obstacles, but you blame me?" "What are you saying? You killed Zhixin''s father. Do you want us to thank you?" Withered Rong interface way, think this woman is simply in mischief, unreasonable. "You..." Yi Ziqi is a little angry: "do you mean I''m making trouble?" "If you don''t, give it to me and kill the two dogs." Beikang interrupts and drinks. Although all the officers and men could not achieve the spiritual platform, and there were several elixirs in the early stage of their duties, the number of them was as many as 300. In the early days of Kurong''s cultivation and qingzhixin''s cultivation, they were not rivals at all. However, they were surrounded by Hai, left suddenly and right suddenly, but they couldn''t break out of the encirclement. "Boom" The sound of explosion, Kurong block in front of qingzhixin, knot solid solid block under the explosion, but the chest has blood flow. "Qi" With a bite from the tip of his tongue, he spurted out a mouthful of blood essence. Suddenly, a golden light rose from his chest and turned into a cover, which covered them. And they joined forces against the golden hood. The aura kept exploding on the cover. The golden cover was shaking violently, and it poured aura into the cover. But how could it be resisted by 300 people? But for a moment, the golden cover began to crack, and the blood overflowed from the corner of Kurong''s mouth, but he refused to let go. "Kill, kill the dog man and woman..." the voice suddenly stopped. "You tell me, what''s your plan with your father, I can''t kill you." Yiziqi suddenly appeared behind Beikang, dripping sword across the neck. Beikang''s heart is cold. The cold air of Dishui sword enters his body, and the operation of aura gradually slows down. His early cultivation was not low, but he had a sense of life and death crisis. "Well, she just attacked Qingyun Mountain by taking advantage of her skills and killed me. I''m the son of the North general, and she dares to kill me. Can she fight against the whole imperial city?" Beikang thought in his heart that he had the strength. People stop besieging, compared with Kurong and qingzhixin, their childe''s life is more important. But they dare not act rashly. After all, they have the strength to kill Xuanying, even if it''s a sneak attack. "Tell you? Hehe, who do you think you are? Who is entitled to know? " Beikang sneered. "Then I''ll kill him and get rid of your siege today. Tell me, how about it?" Yi Ziqi looks at withered Rong two people to say. Song Tianxuan stood outside the Bureau. He remembered that when he first came to the city, he met Kurong. He said that he had something important to do. He had to go to the city to rob relatives. This kind of thing really had to be done. Qingzhixin is a negative: "you and I hate life and death, delusion from my mouth what." "There''s no choice but to kill you first so as not to seek revenge in the future." Yi Ziqi smile, with a bit of banter, with a bit of confidence, more, is a kind of indifference. Song Tianxuan saw, feel very strange, as if this Yi Ziqi was born so cold. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to escape today. It''s worth it that you and I can die together." Kurong sneered. He crawled out of the dead. He was used to death. Kurong''s eyes are full of fortitude and death, which makes yiziqi appreciate. "You want to kill me? I''m the son of the North general. Aren''t you afraid of the imperial city''s revenge? Who made you so bold? Little girl, my father is a little old. You might as well follow me... " "I don''t worry about who will retaliate for who I want to kill, because those who retaliate are also dead." Yiziqi interrupts Beikang, dripping sword has already slipped into Beikang''s neck one centimeter. He tried his best to use Xuanqi. Xuanying''s Xuanqi could delay for a moment even if he couldn''t stop it. But this sword, in his consciousness, could not be defended. Beikang was very surprised. Xuanying suddenly opened his eyes, put his hands together, and made a white light with the body. The white light rose in the wind and instantly turned into a layer of protection. The Dishui sword, which was attached to Beikang''s body and neck, was delayed when it met the white light. In this instant, Beikang''s body turned and his neck broke away from the sword. "Well?" Yi Ziqi was a little surprised at Beikang''s reaction. She didn''t expect that she was Xuanying. Compared with the master of Qingcheng, Beikang was reasonable, but she didn''t care. With a flash of his left hand, a jade plate flew out of his sleeve, emitting a purple light. On the jade plate, there was a striking "purple" character. As soon as the jade medal came out, Beikang saw it, but he could not help but turn over the rough waves in his heart. The whole person seemed to be in the middle of the ocean. The huge waves came on his face, stirring the lake of his heart into rough waves. The whole humanity was unstable, but he had no power to fight back. Purple light flies out of the jade plate and shoots towards Beikang. It''s like a purple lightning with invincible power. This power comes from the suppression of blood. It''s like the beast of shicanglan looking at the ants under his feet and the Dragon looking at all living beings. Under this kind of pressure, there''s more impact from blood. He wants to hide, but he can''t escape. As soon as Beikang bit the tip of his tongue, there was a trace of clarity in his eyes. With a wave of his hands, a string of jade beads were taken from his neck and ran at a high speed. The gray light shot out of it. Twelve jade beads turned into a tiger and stopped in front of him, swallowing towards the purple light. Purple light burst out a burst of pressure, the tiger saw, did not dare to mouth, as if from the depths of the soul of the pressure, pressure him out of breath in general. The next moment, purple light through, the tiger will be a blow and scattered, but the power is not reduced, toward the North Kang fly. Beikang''s face has changed greatly. This jade bead is Xuanying''s personal defense secret. This tiger can resist Xuanshen''s initial attack, but now it is vulnerable. The main line of the twelve jade beads is broken, and the jade beads are scattered and the light is dim. This purple jade plate is the secret treasure of her purple sky snow carving clan. Apart from the fatal blow of her mysterious God, that purple light also contains a trace of the power of her own life. Can other demon clans compete with it? In the heart of a horizontal, North Kang Xuanying fly out of a bell, Bell Square fly out of the body, suddenly gray awn suddenly appear, will North Kang wrapped in it. Chapter 212 The purple light had already arrived in a flash, and they collided with each other. A steady stream of gray Xuanqi came out of Beikang''s body, maintaining the operation of the bell, but it only blocked it. The next moment, it suddenly broke. Yi Ziqi says "Zhen" in the middle of her mouth. The purple light passes through the bell in an instant. The bell just thinks about it and then falls from the air. Beikang is more painstaking and fearless. In the imperial city and among his peers, although he is not the highest in cultivation, his background is behind him, and he is a tyrant in Beicheng. Where is such a crisis? Yi Ziqi''s face did not change, and she was still cold and arrogant. The clouds and mist rose at her feet, and the Xuanshen''s power came out, which covered 300 people. In an instant, she moved to Qianzhang, and in front of Beikang. "There are a lot of things to protect life, but that''s enough." Yi Ziqi waved her sleeve and rolled out a purple light, which was like a strong wind towards Beikang. This purple wind is completely released by Xuanshen Xuanli. There is no fancy. Everything is just in a flash. Yiziqi''s speed is faster than that of Beikang. Before Beikang reacts, Zifeng rolls up Beikang directly, flashes the dripping sword in her hand, and cuts off Beikang''s head directly. A stream of blood spurted out from his neck, and Beikang''s body was separated from his head. "Want to go?" Yi Ziqi sneered, her figure flashed and moved to a hundred feet in front of her. There was another sword towards the void. The light of the sword flew by. There was a shrill scream in the void. She grabbed it with one hand and held a blood shadow in Yi Ziqi''s hand. "There is no one I dare not kill in Tiannan." Yiziqi said. The blood shadow was ferocious and hesitated. I didn''t know what to say, but I saw Yi Ziqi smile. The blood shadow turned into blood mist and burst out. Three hundred demon soldiers, under the authority of Xuanshen, couldn''t move at all. They watched their young master''s soul disappear. "This is Xuanying. I remember that if we meet him in the future, we must kill Xuanying, otherwise we will have endless trouble." Yi Ziqi pressed the cloud and said to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan nodded. Although he had known for a long time that both Xuanying and Xuanshen could come out of the body and rebuild their bodies as long as they didn''t die, it was the first time that he had seen such a battle from such a close distance. He thought he was decisive, but yiziqi''s action just now burst out that the person in front of him was baptized by blood. "My son..." the North has no trace to drink a big, inside Xuan Qi is to raise a cent again, that silk blood vein link, in the North Kang soul of the instant then break to disappear. "Suppress" North no trace hand suddenly appeared a small Ding, toward Nie Si Feng fly. The three major generals, who had been seriously injured, were pale and spewed out a mouthful of blood. This tripod was used by a powerful man in Ziyun Pavilion when he was in the middle of a robbery. Its defense is amazing. It still retains 50% of its power under the thunder robbery. It can be said that it is a remnant treasure. But the remnant is also the object of robbery. Can it be resisted by a half step robbery? He got this thing from Ziyun Pavilion for a long time. In order to prepare for the robbery, he can''t beat Nie Sifeng now. The three people behind him are also seriously injured. If he delays like this, he will lose. This is the only way to take out the thing to press the bottom of the box. Now he must finish the battle quickly. Maybe Beikang still has a chance of survival. Is Xuanying''s early cultivation the defeat of Zhu Yan? A few thoughts in my heart, three methods hit the small tripod, the small tripod dribbled around two times, instantly became bigger, tripod mouth down, toward Nie Sifeng launched a hurricane. Nie Sifeng is one enemy of four. Although the other three are not high in cultivation, they don''t have direct contact with him. He only enters the battlefield at the critical moment, which makes him very angry. He finally injures the three and kills Bei Wuhen. Unexpectedly, Bei Wuhen sacrifices this treasure again. As soon as the hurricane came out, the surrounding air burst instantly, thunder roared within ten thousand li, dark clouds were dense, and the momentum of heaven and earth flew towards the tripod. "Receive" The North has no trace to hit a method Jue, is spit out a mouthful of blood essence, that Ding potential more victory. Nie Sifeng didn''t dare to neglect it. The thunder contained in it was the thunder robbery in the period of Dujie. Even though he was half way through the robbery now, he was injured after all. He had been fighting with him for a long time. How could he resist such power? Heart next turn, body blink a hundred miles away, hands turn, a tricolor fan appeared in the hands, showing red, yellow, white tricolor. "Three color treasure fan, your gentleman fan''s skill. Today I''d like to see if it''s your treasure fan or mine." North no trace heart unwilling, driving the huge tripod toward Nie Si Feng cover. "Fire cloud" Nie Sifeng, holding a treasure fan, poured the remaining quarter of his accomplishments into the treasure fan. With a cry, he fanned a fan towards the hurricane nearby. In a tenth of an instant, Nie Sifeng''s body moved out in a flash, but the original place was swept by the hurricane, and the shadow was directly torn to pieces. At the moment when the fan came out, the red light faded, but it turned into a fire cloud, covering the whole sky. At that moment, the dark cloud dissipated and was replaced by the fire cloud. The fire cloud rolled, turned into a fire shadow, and rushed to the hurricane. The contact between the two makes the sound of bursts of firewood burst through the sky. The force of the hurricane is only 80%. "Nie Sifeng''s famous thing is the tricolor treasure fan. The first fan is Tianshi." Yi Ziqi looks at the fire cloud in the sky and explains. Song Tianxuan looks at the endless red in the sky and is awed. This is the real magic weapon. His tricks are just children''s tricks in front of him. This is just the peak of Xuantong, which can create such power. How strong will the elders of the temple be? The more you know, the smaller you feel. How comfortable it was to live in your own world? But it can''t go back, can''t go back to what kind of carefree life, the rest, only fight, only fight, can grow. "Boom..." the earth trembled, and the violent shaking pulled song Tianxuan out of his meditation. "This is the second one. It''s the right place." Yi Ziqi watched the invisible force of the earth flying towards the sky, forming a light curtain between the hurricane and Nie Sifeng. The force of a hurricane is only 50%. Without hesitation, Nie Sifeng injected half of the remaining Xuanli into the fan, and the third fan came out. His body moved out in a flash, and a white light flew out, which turned into a vast expanse, catching up at the moment when the power of the earth dissipated. "That''s man and woman?" Song Tianxuan asked. Yiziqi nodded: "yes, that''s human and human." "The sky is still red, the earth is still yellow, people are not dead, the weather is favorable and the people are harmonious. This third fan is not a single attack." Yi Ziqi seemed to know Nie Sifeng''s moves very well, and continued: "it''s the superposition of three moves, gentleman''s fan, three fans to cut through the robbery, not to mention a 50% Lei Ding?" Chapter 213 When I saw the third white light, I suddenly thought of something in my mind. The cold sweat oozed from my heart. If the third one was like the front, it would eliminate 40% of the hurricane force. It only took 10% to destroy Nie Sifeng, but it was not the case. The white light collided with the hurricane and suddenly turned into a tricolor, just like a tricolor flying for nine days. With tricolor feathers behind, it rushed directly into the hurricane. Three color wings flashed by, and a gust of wind broke the hurricane. Heaven and earth seem to have become three colors, all under the cover of the three color Luan bird. "After today, Junzi fan is not here, so you should go to Hui people." Nie Sifeng said. The three color Luan bird, like a child, roared up to the sky, gave out three shrieks, turned into three color light, and rushed into the tripod. Without the thunder tripod of the hurricane, the light is dim and the sky is crumbling. How can it stand the toss of the three color Luan bird? Just a face to face, the three color Luan bird smashed the tripod and turned it into copper dregs all over the sky. North no trace spits out a mouthful of blood, complexion pale as paper, met Lei Ding to bite back. "Pa" North no trace very cherish life, so in the moment of reverse bite, the silver jade plate on the body will be crushed. "Not good." Nie Sifeng naturally knew what it meant, and rushed to deliver the sound. That three color Luan bird angrily looked to the north without mark. Beiwuhen lost his spirit in an instant, and his body was full of ice and fire. Knowing that the situation was over, he avoided the eyes of the three color Luan bird, started his cultivation, and tried his best to escape. With a long hiss, the tricolor''s feathers turned into tricolor''s aura and shot away in three directions. "This North no trace is really an old fish. I didn''t forget to make two fake bodies when I ran away. However, this bird should be the guardian of the Shendiao clan. It''s not easy for Nie Sifeng to accept it." Yi Ziqi said with a smile. "This bird, what grade?" Song Tianxuan asked curiously, if you have this bird as a mount, isn''t it majestic? Yi Ziqi looked at Song Tianxuan with a smile: "it''s really fantastic. These three colored Luan birds should be the objects of the Tianhe silver sea. The divine carving family is the offspring of the demon family and the Tianhe silver sea. I didn''t expect that they are related to these three colored Luan birds, so they should be the same vein as the Phoenix." "It''s not the answer. I''m asking you..." "It''s just a childhood now, and there is still a time to survive." Yi Ziqi said with a smile. Song Tianxuan was shocked. He thought he was well read. Now it seems that it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. Yi Ziqi looked at Song Tianxuan''s slightly shocked eyes, but did not tease him. She continued: "they are the real darling of heaven. When they were born, they already had Xuanying''s cultivation, and the speed of cultivation is faster than our demon clan." "According to what you say, could Tianhe Yinhai have ruled the three ethnic groups a thousand years ago?" Song Tianxuan was puzzled. Yi Ziqi shook her head: "you can see that this is not the case. Although their cultivation speed and talent are the best, they are subject to many restrictions. The most fatal one is that the higher their cultivation is, the faster the source of life will be lost." "So their strong ones often don''t survive for a long time." Song Tianxuan added: "I don''t know why it''s so big. Can''t we find a way to solve it?" "I''ll talk about that later. He''s back." Yi Ziqi interrupts song Tianxuan''s question. These are the absolute secrets of the three ethnic groups. No matter how much she trusts song Tianxuan, she won''t tell the whole story. After all, it''s about the life and death of the Tianhe Yinhai people, and the two ethnic groups had a secret agreement thousands of years ago. While speaking, Nie Sifeng grabbed a baby sized spirit in his right hand, pressed the cloud and came over. "How''s it going? I''ve helped you to get rid of the killing. Now if you don''t tell me, I have a way to know. You don''t care any more. " Yiziqi suddenly turned around, looking at the injured withered and green Zhixin road. "Even if you kill me, my two younger brothers will revenge for my Qingjia family..." qingzhixin''s iron bone clanks, holding Kurong in her arms. Yi Ziqi suddenly smile, at this moment, the whole person''s temperament instant change, more like a superior monarch, looking at qingzhixin said: "you this stupid loyalty, even if you die 10000 times, your so-called two brothers will not revenge for you." When they said this, they were both surprised. "I killed your father, and his Xuanying told me that his daughter is the body of Xuanyin and a great tonic. If you can let him go, he will offer you to me and absorb your Xuanyin body." Yiziqi sniffed. As soon as the words came out, Qing Zhixin was as numb as thunder. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. Even Kurong was shocked. Song Tianxuan was an exception. He had seen a lot of such things in Beidou before. Qing Zhixin''s Xuanyin body is known only by her and her father. Originally, she thought it was a disease, but Qingyunshan didn''t know where to find an expert. After seeing it, she was congratulated. Xuanyin body is a rare talent in a hundred years. If not for what Qingyun Mountain said, how could the woman know? "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible..." qingzhixin shakes her head and is reluctant to think about it. "No wonder your father took you as a stepping stone for him to advance. Climbing up the high branch of the North General''s mansion, it''s natural that there is boundless scenery. But according to the attitude of Beikang just now, it seems that he doesn''t know you are the body of Xuanyin..." yiziqi continued: "fengleiqi doesn''t have you, because the essence and blood will damage your constitution. If he really loves you, How can it stop you from being with the people you love? " "So, such a father is just a scum who treats you as a commodity. When did your two younger brothers greet you with a smile? Both of them are fighting for the wind and thunder wings, that is, they are secretly fighting for the position of future home owner. Where is your elder sister? " "You cheat..." qingzhixin still don''t believe, looking at the arms of withered glory, she how also can''t think, why things will become like this? Her father saw her as a commodity, and the brothers ran away, but they did not care about her. Her fiance wanted to kill her, and the only one who loved her in his arms also wanted to run out of oil. The body of Xuanyin, everything was because of the body of Xuanyin... "Did your mother... When you were born..." Nie Sifeng suddenly asked, as if he thought of something. Qingzhixin face such as pear flower tears flashed a trace of surprise, urgent voice asked: "how do you know?" "The body of Xuanyin, congenital Xuanyin, your mother, should not be able to withstand such Yin Qi, but it is not impossible to save, it should be Qingyunshan..." Nie Sifeng was silent for a moment, or said. Chapter 214 "No... it''s not like this..." qingzhixin looked at her hands covered with blood in a panic. Looking at withered eyes, she suddenly seemed to be stunned. Immediately a stream of Yin burst out from the body. Qing Zhixin stood up and carried the dying withered glory behind her. Stepping on the footprints of her feet, she bloomed out a lot of blood colored lotus flowers with elegant gait. Yiziqi left the way and sighed: "there are too many heartless people in this world. If you lose each other, I will take that heartless person in my own hand." The lotus stopped for a moment and went on. "If she understood, it would be another bloody storm." Song Tianxuan looked at the brilliant blood colored lotus under his feet and couldn''t help feeling. The sky is still red, Nie Sifeng looked at the sky, shouting: "you go, Junzi fan is dead, if there is a chance, I will take Xiaofan to find you." The red on the sky gradually dissipated, but there were three shrill hisses, as if they were reluctant to give up, as if they were complaining. Out of Nie Sifeng, who could understand? "Congratulations, Nie Sifeng is the real Nie Sifeng." Yi Ziqi said with a smile. Nie Sifeng was terrified: "thank you very much..." Speaking, but see Yi Ziqi side void in a twist, three people are surprised, strong as Nie Sifeng did not notice. A white headed and red footed ape of more than two people came out of the void with blood stains on his body. One eye was bright and the other was gray. He looked at yiziqi close at hand. Yiziqi face surprised, this is not that Zhu Yan body is what, long sleeve a shake, instantly moved to the sky. The three hundred demon soldiers all fled in panic and wanted to fly back to the boat. However, they found that the aura in their bodies was confined, just like ordinary people, so they no longer took charge of the boat and ran away in a hurry. Nie Sifeng''s Xuanqi was less than one tenth of his peak, but he was also in the middle of them. "Is that Zhu Yan?" When song Tianxuan saw their reflection, he naturally made a judgment. "You are really a royal family. Ha ha, I didn''t wait in vain for more than ten days." That Zhu Yan suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a white air. "You are the scum of the demon clan, how dare you show your true shape?" Nie Sifeng said, waving his hands, shaking out a net, toward Zhu Yan. "A small skill in carving insects." Zhu Yan saw this, but he opened his mouth and swallowed the net of that day. A blow toward Nie Sifeng, Nie Sifeng heart surprised, although the net is not strong, but not weak enough to be swallowed by the result of a mouthful, hurried out a punch, and welding. The next moment, however, all the viscera were injured, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, flying directly ten li away. "You''d better go back with me and be my wife. I''ll take Tiannan at that time. You are still a royal family, and your status is only high but not low. Why not?" Zhu Yan smiles, a flash, has to yiziqi side, one hand a grasp, heaven and earth Xuanqi seems to be imprisoned in general, yiziqi can''t move. "Realm..." Nie Sifeng came back in a flash, but he was shocked. Song Tianxuan heard that song Tianxuan also had a clatter in his heart. He quickly used the essence and blood of the ancestor of the holy ape to contact the ancestor of the holy Ape: "where are you? Don''t you want to kill Zhu Yan? Why is he here now? " "Mother''s fart, my grandfather was going to win. This son of a bitch burned his blood essence and was forced to ascend to the early stage of the Yuan Dynasty. I don''t want to rob the peak, I can''t use the power of space. Just a moment, I''ll be there soon." The ancestor of the great ape could not help but curse his mother. If you let emperor xuanhuang know that he is useless, he will not only lose his original benefits, but also have to be cleaned up. The more he thinks about it, the more depressed he is, and the faster he is. "Well, even if I die, I won''t follow you." Yiziqi also mouth, can''t help but look at Song Tianxuan. Zhu Yan naturally realized this point. With one hand, song Tianxuan was directly picked up out of thin air. Song Tianxuan felt cold in his heart, but he couldn''t control his body and flew into the air. "Because of him? Then I''ll kill him first. " When Zhu Yan looked at Song Tianxuan, his gray eyes suddenly flashed and he could not help sighing: "there are two kinds of Qi in a body, life and death. No, you can''t die." Zhu Yan instinctively felt that there was a kind of breath in Song Tianxuan''s body, which maintained the breath of life and death. Otherwise, life and death collided, which should burst. But this breath balanced life and death, maintaining a very delicate degree. No matter where the breath comes from, it''s a treasure. Nie Sifeng move, Zhu Yan just one eye, he will be trapped in the air can not move. At the next moment, Zhu Yan''s left hand moved and flew out a red blood scissors to the position of song Tianxuan''s Yellow Pearl. "I''ll see what you are, baby." Zhu Yan said with a smile. An unprecedented crisis of life and death and a sense of powerlessness emerged from Song Tianxuan''s mind, as if he had experienced it before... Helpless, pathetic, unwilling to give up and other emotions emerged together. Under the crisis of life and death, ninety-nine images flashed in the spirit, which was the life of the ninety-nine strong people. "The way is three thousand, nine nine is the most." An old voice appeared in Song Tianxuan''s mind. "The human body is a great medicine. It can break all kinds of laws with the body. Ancient people, picking stars with one hand, fly across the world with their feet. They can step on the sun and the moon with their feet. All kinds of laws can be broken, which is the best way to strengthen their body." At this moment, song Tianxuan''s eyes were closed, and the speed of time seemed to be slow. A picture flashed from the ninety-nine roads, but it was the emperor of Shenwu. He smashed the stars with one fist and cut off the river with one foot. He flew across the river and even narrowed the ground to an inch. A meteor was flying over his head, but his speed was not as fast as that of him. At his feet, all animals and animals, and all living creatures were worshipped in awe. "Break the law with your body." Song Tianxuan murmurs that the stars in his body are running rapidly under the guidance of the picture. He wants to break through the shackles of Yuanli prison, but he is bounced back. The breath of life and death is constantly shaking, as if the next moment is about to break through the lightning light curtain between them. According to the first rapid movement of Qi Xing Yao Shen body, Xingguang was constantly squeezed, and then entered into song Tianxuan''s four limbs, spread outward and impacted Yuanli. I don''t know how long later, the picture suddenly broke, turned into a little star, scattered into the spirit of song Tianxuan, the star seemed to find a breakthrough in general, toward the xuanhuang bead crazy squeeze, song Tianxuan endure pain, four limbs and a hundred bones, melt through smashing bone marrow general pain. The stars condensed into a spot of light that could not be traced. Song Tianxuan''s bones also cracked. Under the pressure, they all broke up and turned into bone debris, which was about to scatter. Then, like the collision of Yuanzi, it burst out and formed a light shining in the sky, which spread rapidly in Song Tianxuan''s body. Where the light went, the bones healed quickly and were connected by the stars, shining with white stars. Chapter 215 The light rushes out of song Tianxuan''s body. Song Tianxuan''s eyes open, and his body''s momentum rises in an instant. The light rushes out and collides with Yuanli''s cage. It is like a sharp knife, cutting Yuanli to pieces, and then pushing Yuanli around Song Tianxuan. "Click" Yuan Li''s cage is like a mirror, broken from the middle, out of control. In the blink of an eye, song Tianxuan reaches out his hand and grabs the scissors directly. The light attached to his hand rushes into the blood crazily, and the impact of the scissors is gradually shrinking. Finally, song Tianxuan holds the scissors in his bloody hands. "Is this the crossing of the body?" Song Tianxuan looked at himself floating in the air. Before he reached the golden body, he could not condense the clouds with elixir. He had to rely on foreign things to stand in the air. But now he was only using the body, and he could stand in the air without using any spirit. At the moment, the first star of the Seven Star God body is finally complete. "This kid, not at the last minute, just can''t break through." Xuanhuang spirit sat in the array and said with a smile. If you look carefully, the spirit of xuanhuang seems to have grown up again, like a boy of twelve or thirteen years old. "Yes?" Zhu Yan was also surprised that even Nie Sifeng could not break through his Yuanli cage. Why could this young man? Yi Ziqi''s eyes widened. She didn''t know how song Tianxuan did it. Nie Sifeng looked at Song Tianxuan thoughtfully. "It seems that you have a lot of treasures. In this case, come with me." Zhu Yan''s figure flashed. When he reached song Tianxuan, he waved his hand and sent out a huge force to wrap song Tianxuan. On the one hand, it was the Daoism of emperor Shenwu, on the other hand, it was the first perfect state of Xingguang yaoti, which not only reshaped the skeleton with Xingguang, but also reopened the confinement. But his own strength is there, how can he avoid this blow? At that time, when Zhu Yan wanted to catch song Tianxuan, a voice came out: "little miscellaneous hair, don''t run." As soon as the words arrived, the sky suddenly darkened. When Zhu Yan looked up, he saw a mountain falling from the sky. This is exactly what the ancestor of the great ape was meant to be, the bipolar mountain. This two pole mountain is made from the south of Tiannan and the north of Beidou. It contains Fengyun and Fengyun, and is refined by secret method. It is naturally powerful. As strong as Zhu Yan, he shakes his head when he sees the mountain. The mountain can be attacked or defended, big or small, and hard as King Kong. There is no way to take it. Seeing this, Zhu Yan gives up song Tianxuan. With a wave of his hand, he carries Yi Ziqi on his shoulder and tears the void. One foot has gone in. "No..." Nie Sifeng yelled, but couldn''t move. Yiziqi''s identity is known to him. If the emperor is captured by Zhu Yan and married, Zhu Yan will really announce that he has regained his rule over Tiannan. How many girls will suffer at that time? Seeing this, song Tianxuan was also shocked. Without Yi Ziqi, he went to Kangcheng in vain, because he didn''t know golden winged Marquis at all, and the juice of shengxianteng became a fantasy. With a shake of his right hand, song Tianxuan was very nervous. He kept waving in his hand, and a series of symbols flew out, but it was the superposition of "Ding" and "Bei". The five golden lights were instantly hit into the torn space. Zhu Yan''s body was much slower under the five golden lights. The first foot went in, but the second foot only went into the air, but could not go any further. "Fuli? Are you Maoshan Zhu Yan roared, and the evil fire of anger appeared in his eyes. Yi Ziqi was surprised. It turned out that this was Maoshan, the way of Maoshan. The seal of the demon clan thousands of years ago was made by Maoshan. It turns out that this is song Tianxuan''s last card. Maoshan''s most conquering card is magic, followed by Yao, and then Tianhe Yinhai. The golden talisman kept flying out of song Tianxuan''s pen and hit Zhu Yan. "There are still descendants in Maoshan..." Nie Sifeng was shocked. He looked at Song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi, who were both the founders of the demon clan who were sealed thousands of years ago, and the holy emperor of the demon clan today. What''s more, they were still together. Maoshan saved the holy Emperor... This was unthinkable before. The next moment, the ancestor of the holy ape appeared before the crack of time and space, showed himself, grabbed yiziqi, and then flew away with one blow, smashing on Zhu Yan''s chest nest. Under the impact of Juli, Zhu Yan fell directly into the space crack, and the next moment the space twisted and disappeared. Zhu Yan disappeared, and the imprisonment of Yi Ziqi and Nie Sifeng disappeared. He broke away from the ancestor of the great ape and looked at Song Tianxuan coldly. The top of the mountain suddenly became small, dribbling around two times, while making a gray light, flew to the hands of the ancestor of the saint ape. The ancestor of the great ape collected the two pole mountain, saw that song Tianxuan did not reach the golden body, but was able to stand in the air, and knew that song Tianxuan had a breakthrough. All this happened in less than a quarter of an hour, but it seems that after a day, the ancestor of the holy ape suddenly said: "go, reinforcements are here. With his flying boat, the speed is much faster." The next moment, the four of them flew to the top of the boat. Nie Sifeng''s figure flashed to the bow of the boat. Ninety nine pieces of Purple Jade flew out of the treasure bag and flew to every corner of the boat. He put his hands together and played a magic trick. The boat was buzzing and shaking. In the distance, where the naked eye can reach, there are already three flying boats, each the size of a four person flying boat. A moment later, Nie Sifeng urged the boat to fly in the direction of Kangcheng like a white light. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " The flying boat in the distance reaches the green city and receives the remaining demon soldiers. The three hundred demon soldiers boarded the boat and all told us that the North general was killed by Nie Sifeng, the North Kang was killed by a woman, and a young man stiffly blocked a monkey crossing the void. A golden ape has a magic weapon that can be turned into a mountain... "Damn, so many people and things? How can we say that it''s the realm of the earth to tear the void, and we also need to have a certain understanding of the laws of space. How can we be here? Who is that boy? " On the boat, a square faced general stood in the front of the boat. He did not remember to ask. This was major general Liu Yu. "The North general and the three brothers died like this, and we are not rivals. It''s better to summon general Ping as soon as possible. General Ping''s hand will summon the military aircraft hub, and send the general to suppress it. We''re going to die at all..." a fat man shook his shaky armor and touched his lips. "What Liu Yang said is right. We are far behind. The 100000 troops are all out this time, and we can''t explain to the military aircraft hub. The three of us are behind us. The others go back to Beicheng first. Beicheng is fat and poor, but many people are watching." A thin man looked at the short fat man and said. Chapter 216 "That''s what we should do. If we let other people know first, the north city will not be protected. It''s not easy for general Ping to explain." Liu Yu nodded. Three people say, that thin person takes a person to leave, return to camp, pass the transmission jade slip of camp to inform general Ping. Liu Yang and Liu Yu are far behind song Tianxuan''s jade boat. Song Tianxuan four people on the jade boat, Nie Sifeng set the direction of the jade boat, with a very fast speed toward the direction of Kangcheng. "Son of a bitch, this little bastard has a back hand. If Lao Zu recovers his cultivation, even if he breaks the space, he will be skinned, cramped and frustrated..." Lao Zu grumbled angrily. Played by a younger generation who had been born a thousand years later, song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi were almost taken away in the end. If song Tianxuan didn''t spend a few talismans, this would be the end of it. Xuanhuang''s grandfather might have to scratch his skin and cramp him. "I said, can you stop for a while?" Song Tianxuan looked at the ancestor of the great ape walking back and forth. He couldn''t help feeling dizzy. Three people are sitting in meditation. They are recovering their cultivation. Yi Ziqi''s eyes are closed and her face is frosty. Nie Sifeng sits behind her, like a Dharma protector. When Zhu Yan recognized him as a descendant of Maoshan, Yi Ziqi''s face became very ugly, even pale. He didn''t know why. "Ah, thanks to your bad luck, otherwise, you will die here today. When you die, I can''t go back. My family is still on the canglan. I want to see through it. This matter must be kept secret. I must keep it secret..." said the ancestor of the holy ape, squeezing his eyes at Song Tianxuan, with a flattering look. When Nie Sifeng saw this scene, he couldn''t figure it out. He was a monk who had been robbing and a forerunner of the golden saint ape family, but he was trying his best to please a young man who was not good at Lingtai but had bad luck... "I try my best..." Song Tianxuan nodded. He really had no way to deal with the thousand year old thick skinned Saint ape ancestor. After a day''s journey, the boat has been flying for more than 100000 Li. According to this speed, the speed is much slower than that of the ancestor of the great ape and Nie Sifeng, but it is much faster than that of Yi Ziqi and song Tianxuan, and everyone has been injured. With the flying boat, it is no better. The eerie atmosphere on the ship lasted until the fifth day, until the ancestor of the great ape went to rob a map and put it in front of the three people. "Still with you?" Song Tianxuan asked first. "I said that I would kill them directly in the past. How good can this kind of scum general have?" The ancestor of the great ape was dissatisfied. Song Tianxuan shook his head and said, "we can''t kill now. Although we are flying the flag of the military, we are all alone. There are no demon soldiers on it. It''s too eye-catching. They are hanging from a distance. They have strong troops on them. Naturally, no one will attack us." The saint ape ancestor snorted coldly: "this says, even if I fall into the realm of cultivation, I''m afraid they won''t make trouble?" "It''s better to be careful. The golden winged marquis is the marquis. When he comes to the land of respect, he is not as arrogant as you. There are many powerful people in the world. Besides, they are not useless now." Song Tianxuan dissuaded. Although the ancestor of the holy ape was dissatisfied, he had to admit that his cultivation had just recovered, which was indeed a bit of self expansion. The four of them looked at the map. It was half a million miles away from Kangcheng, but the road behind was not easy. "It''s a miasma swamp, with countless poisons, and the existence of Xuantong period. Plus the favorable location, it''s far better than the ordinary Xuantong period." "If you walk around, there''s a mountain on the left. The boat can''t fly over 30000 feet. If you abandon the boat, it will take us at least half a month to turn over. What''s more, there are countless demons and beasts in it, so we can''t avoid fighting." Nie Sifeng pointed to the map and continued to analyze the road. "On the right is a forbidden area. Even the big families in Kangcheng are defeated. If we live from now on, we not only have to go around for millions of miles, but also have to face those unknown monsters." Nie Sifeng finished, Saint ape ancestor continued: "in this way, it''s better to take a shortcut directly. There are still 25 days left. Even if you stay in the miasma swamp for a few more days, the time is enough. If you take a detour, in case there''s a mistake and delay, it''s not good." "I agree, and you?" Song Tianxuan nodded, but asked Yi Ziqi. Yiziqi five days, and song Tianxuan did not say a word, every day out of the restoration is in the room. Song Tianxuan knew that it was in the way of his Maoshan identity, but he didn''t know why the demon clan hated Maoshan so much. In his heart, he simply said it to avoid discomfort. Seeing that Yi Ziqi didn''t answer, she continued to ask: "master Nie, since the plan has been decided, I have some words..." "Master, I want to ask you some questions. I wonder if you can solve them?" Nie Sifeng understands the relationship between Song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi. He sees it in his eyes. When he saves Xiaofan, he listens to what they say. Song Tianxuan says so, but does Yi Ziqi tell him what to do with the way of nature? He pulls the reluctant ancestor of the holy ape into the attic of the jade boat. "If you have something to say in front of them, why do you want to send them away?" Yi Ziqi said coldly. After five days, she still couldn''t accept the fact that song Tianxuan was Maoshan. She didn''t know why she was so cold and didn''t want to talk. She seemed very lazy, as if she hadn''t been so sleepy in 20 years. Song Tianxuan stood up and looked at Yi Ziqi, who was like frost, and said, "Maoshan, is it really so hateful?" Yiziqi snorted coldly and didn''t speak. "The old man told me that I was the ninth generation of Maoshan. I don''t know how I became the ninth generation of Maoshan. Up to now, I can only draw five talismans. If he knew, he would scold me again." Song Tianxuan ridiculed himself. "I''ve heard something about the siege of Maoshan by the three ethnic groups. Although I don''t know why you three ethnic groups can reach an unprecedented agreement on this matter, there must be some misunderstanding. It''s better for you to say it. You''ll feel better and I''ll know more about it." Song Tianxuan continued to ask, with a sincere attitude. Yiziqi slowly turned around, stood up, hands seem a little unnatural, went to the bow, looking at the foot of the south of the sky. "You really don''t know?" Song Tianxuan followed him and shook his head: "I really don''t know." "Well, you are the eighth generation of Maoshan, so there is only one person in each generation of Maoshan, you know that." Yiziqi''s hair was blown up by the wind, it was a bit messy, but it could not cover her face. Chapter 217 "I know, but what does the eighth generation do to me?" Song Tianxuan said. Yi Ziqi gave a smile, and suddenly felt that the mature song Tianxuan was gone. The man in front of her was an innocent little brother, so she said, "naturally, it''s related. You Maoshan inheritance, not only Maoshan Taoism, but also responsibility. Do you know what this responsibility is?" "He didn''t mention it to me." Song Tianxuan shook his head. "It seems that you, the ninth generation of Maoshan, don''t know as much as an outsider of mine." Yi Ziqi laughed, as if laughing at herself: "your responsibility in Maoshan is to kill demons and seal demons. Do you hear that? It''s the demons that are destroyed. I''m the demons. There are demons in the south of heaven. " Song Tianxuan''s mind was like thunder. He remembered the effect of his "Ding" character on Yun Zhe and Zhu Yan. Although his cultivation was only in the early and late stages of Lingtai, and the spirit was only the difference between the six grades and the eight grades, the effect was just like Yunni. Zhu Yandi''s cultivation of respecting the realm, under the continuous attack of his "double" character and "fixed" character, was unable to take the second foot... Originally, it had such a great effect on demons and Demons "Moreover, a thousand years ago, the initiator of the war among the three ethnic groups was the eighth generation of Maoshan in your words. I really don''t know what benefits the war among the three ethnic groups will bring to him? Maoshan, can''t you really see peace in the world? " Yi Ziqi continued to ask: "but Maoshan helped the Terran to defeat the demon clan, forcing the emperor to make a covenant and set a seal. The demon clan could not get out of Tiannan from then on." "Tiannan demon clan, no matter how you fight, it''s all your own business. No matter who rules the demon clan, it''s still the demon clan. But if you know that the ninth generation of demons will appear, I''m afraid even the strong ones who shut up will appear." Yi Ziqi said, but there was a little complexity in her eyes. As a holy emperor, she was sure to kill him in five days, if she wanted to, even if he was present, but he didn''t. He knew that they were enemies of life and death, but he couldn''t do it. She once asked herself why she had become so indecisive. How could she have become such a woman? But she couldn''t find the answer. Every time she wanted to kill song Tianxuan, three times, including stopping Zhu Yan, it was the third time to save her. If Zhu Yan captured her, she couldn''t imagine what she would be like if she hadn''t completely recovered her cultivation. "No wonder, he said that he was chased by the three tribes, and he also said that no one could know that I was a demon queen." Song Tianxuan murmured. Yi Ziqi sneered, but turned her head and looked at the great rivers and mountains in the south of the sky: "because as long as you are among the three ethnic groups, Maoshan will be hunted down." "Didn''t he help the Terrans? Why do Terrans still hunt down? " Song Tianxuan suddenly turned around, but he still felt that something was wrong. Yi Ziqi shook her head: "I don''t know. It''s about you Maoshan. How can I know? All I know is that Maoshan and the demons are at odds. " Word by word, sonorous and powerful. Song Tianxuan heard it, but he sighed bitterly. Somehow he was selected by Maoshan and became the ninth generation of Maoshan. Now he is the enemy of the whole Tiannan, no, three nationalities. "I don''t know why he does things, but there is always a reason. If you believe me, give me time, and I will find the answer. I just don''t know if you will give me time." Song Tianxuan looked around his body and sighed. Yi Ziqi''s face did not change, and she was still standing like that, with her hands back to the back, but her mouth turned up, and soon recovered as before, but from the sunset to the night, from the stars to the rising sun. Two people stood there, motionless. Two days later in the morning, yiziqi was the first to say: "I said that I would give you the juice of shengxianteng. When I arrived at the Imperial City, I would give it to you. At that time, all we have will be sold. You can go back to your Beidou. As long as you can go back, I will be in my Tiannan. If you don''t give me the answer in ten years, I''ll kill you myself. " "Ten years later, I will give you, Tiannan an answer about Maoshan." Song Tianxuan didn''t know where he got his self-confidence. Looking at the south of the sky, he thought for a long time and said. Song Tianxuan said that the boat had already entered the miasma swamp, which is located in the south of Kangcheng, less than 100000 li away from Kangcheng, but with an area of more than 200000 Li. The boat did not stop and went directly into the swamp. While Liu Yang and Liu Yu stood on the boat and looked at the foggy swamp, they frowned. This miasma swamp is one of the seven Jedi of the Celestial Star. No one can get out of the miasma swamp because they can''t survive the disaster. They are just the early cultivation of Xuanshen. Naturally, they don''t dare to rush in and they don''t want to go around the long way, so they have to camp in place and wait for the instructions of the military aircraft hub. But he said that the skinny man came to the barracks and quickly used the teleportation array to transmit the affairs here to general Ping''s house. In the general''s mansion, general Ping was very angry when he heard the information from the military aircraft hub and Yajiang barracks. It''s clear that he''s going to join hands and plan for many years, but in the end he''s making mistakes in seizing Qingcheng. Zhu Yan''s emissary is injured, and his North traceless falls. "Are you sure there''s a monk across the street?" After listening to the report from his subordinates, general Ping still didn''t believe it. How many monks are there? During the war, most of the five-star friars were on the battlefield. How could there be any friars in a small place like Qingcheng? "Yes, general, the middle-aged man who had gone through the robbery period didn''t know where he came from, and the gentleman fan Nie Sifeng also took that half step, and there was a girl who could kill Beikang and a cultivation platform, but broke the prison of Yuanli." The demon soldier carefully verified the two pieces of information in his hand and replied. "What do you say about the teaching of military aircraft pivot?" General Ping put his left arm on his leg, stretched out his left hand to hold his chin, and pointed his lips as thin as a blade. The demon soldier received the information and continued: "several teachers of the military aircraft hub said that they wanted to issue military discipline orders and arrest four people. They also wanted to inform the Shendiao clan and ask them to send someone to help arrest Nie Sifeng." General Ping''s hand suddenly stopped, but he stood up with a smile and walked towards the door: "a group of rubbish who only know how to talk on paper, inform the Shendiao clan? Nie Sifeng is a rare genius of the sculptors in a thousand years. Now he has taken that step again. The sculptors know that, and if they catch it, they will take it back. Can it be your turn "That..." the demon soldier stood up, followed general Ping, looked up at general Ping''s back, and then quickly lowered his head: "how can I answer that?" "You say that general Ping will send someone to Kangcheng to ask the Marquis to help arrest him. After all, it''s within the Marquis''s territory. The military plane pivot will send the documents to the Marquis''s house." General Ping said, turned out of the door, got on his purple hoof and black mane horse, and walked toward the south city. That demon soldier arranges a hand, then in a hurry toward military plane pivot but go. Chapter 218 In the pivot of the military plane, a middle-aged man, dressed in a royal dress, looked at the demon soldier bent down under the stage. He suddenly stood up and patted his right hand on the table beside him, making a clear sound. "Does he still have this military pivot in his eyes? Junjishu is the largest military authority in the imperial city. It is a rule set by the former Emperor. Even the patriarch of the five ethnic groups dare not be so unreasonable. Ping Yunhao is just a general. His accomplishments are not transitional, and he is not a prince... " "To calm down, my subordinates only convey general Ping''s original words. As for how the adults of the military aircraft hub decide, I don''t know. If there is nothing else to convey, I will go back." Although the demon soldier bowed his head, he looked down upon these teachings in his heart. In the hearts of their demon soldiers, only those who lick their blood on the battlefield and kill them all the way can be generals and be qualified to command them. These moths of the Imperial City, who have empty accomplishments but don''t know how to use them, only know how to give orders in this luxurious attic. Maybe because of one of their orders, thousands of demon soldiers like him will never return home, but they can still sit here, enjoy tea, chat, point out the country, and scold Fang Qiu. "It''s all right. Go back." A very gentle voice came out. From behind the screen, a female teacher came out. At the age of 30, she was still in the white plain skirt with her beautiful face. If she was not in the military hub, no one would connect her with the army. But she was the highest ranking Pope in the military pivot. No one knew how high her accomplishments were, but she was so strong that the emperor did not dare to fight with her. "Your holiness." When I saw this woman, it was like seeing a calm lake without any ripple. My whole heart was quiet. The Pope nodded and said with a smile, "Huang Jiaoxi, you''ve been in the military pivot for some years, but you just can''t keep your temper. If you are like this, if the teachers behind you follow your example, our military pivot will become a teahouse. If you want to make noise, you can make noise. Isn''t it a bad rule?" Huang taught his voice, and felt his old face red. He bowed his head and said, "what the pope said is that his subordinates will pay attention to it in the future. Today''s incident is sudden." The Pope did not answer, but said to the demon Soldier: "you go back and tell general Ping that the military aircraft hub will immediately start to send a document, asking the golden winged marquis to help him capture these four people. After all, beiwuchen is a man of general Ping, a man of the Imperial City, and a general of the Empire." The demon soldier did not dare to be disrespectful, but left in a hurry. "Did you not allow the generals to stand above our military pivot?" he asked. But the Pope shook his head: "now the imperial city is troubled, the emperor is missing, and our military aircraft hub is responsible. Why did our military aircraft hub know nothing when the emperor left for the front line of Yajiang? Now general Ping is the only one among the top ten generals to guard the imperial city. Behind him are the Zhou government, the Millennium clan, the 10000 year Imperial City, and the 100000 year family. " "As long as you stabilize general Ping, you can stabilize the Zhou family. The Zhou family is not in chaos, and the imperial city is naturally safe. You can''t tear your face until you tear it. In addition, you can go to Kangcheng to find out what''s going on, in case... I mean in case..." "Junzi fan has a good reputation. It''s impossible to kill beiwuchen without any reason. However, the situation in Kangcheng is a little tense now when it comes to those things..." Huang Jiaoxi said. Although he was a little bit hot tempered, he was the most thoughtful one in the military pivot. "It''s true that Ping Yunhao''s reply to our military pivot shows that he has some support. I don''t know how far this war will develop. You have to persuade the golden winged marquis to come to the imperial city this time. As long as he arrives, he can contain Ping Yunhao''s strength, and Huang achieves more stability." The Pope took a look at the sky outside the gate and continued: "the outside of the imperial city is really solid, but it''s hard to say inside." "My subordinates understand. I''ll go right now, but..." Huang Jiaoxi is still worried. He''s just a little bit of a teacher. Even if he has a tall hat with a military pivot, if people don''t buy you, you''re nothing. With a smile, the Pope reached out and handed over a jade pendant. Huang Jiaoxi took over the jade pendant, but his heart was still, as if the time between heaven and earth were still. "There''s my part in it. As a last resort, it can be of some use." The pope said, "go quickly." Huang Jiaoxi saluted respectfully, then turned out of the military pivot and galloped toward the array door of the military pivot. "Younger martial sister is still so careful. If I guess well, the one who can break the prison of Yuanli in the later stage of Lingtai is the rising star. Maybe it''s a variable." In the void flashed a man with gray hair and white clothes. It was the master of Yi Ziqi, the national master who used Shengxian vine to divine in the palace when song Tianxuan sparked the stars. "Elder martial brother is kidding me. Younger martial sister is just playing tricks." The Pope looked at the old man and said with a smile. The national master walked forward two steps, suddenly turned around and said, "it''s enough to have you and me in the imperial city. Why bother? The most urgent task is to find the girl Ziqi. As long as she comes back, the imperial city will be stable. " "What elder martial brother said is, apart from those old people who are not born, who are our opponents? Naturally, there''s no need to worry about this imperial city. It''s just that elder martial brother forgot one thing. " With a smile, the Pope went to the national teacher and looked at his aging face. "Zhu Yan didn''t destroy his family, and my maid found out that a demon cultivator named wanku Laozu was also in Tiannan. I don''t know about his cultivation at present, but just a magic pill, so he can quickly improve his cultivation several levels. If he is in tianyijing, I don''t know if elder martial brother can cope with it?" The Pope asked with a hint of fun, but quite seriously. This is the most important reason to stabilize general Zhou''s family. When we don''t know exactly how much strength the enemy has, we must prepare for the worst. If there is only one wanku ancestor, it''s all right. If we jump out again, isn''t it a wrong move and lose everything? "At this time... Well, elder martial brother, I''ll go for you to save you. I''ll see how many of these princes can stay. Since they can''t be used, what can they do with them?" The National Teacher pondered for a moment, and finally nodded. The master disappeared in the same place, leaving a wave of space. Chapter 219 "Elder martial brother, you are more and more anxious now, but are you still the same old you? Without your acquiescence, even if Zhu Yan had the courage, he would not dare to move... "The Pope looked at the sky and suddenly laughed at himself. This right can really make people forget their original intention. On the edge of the miasma swamp, while Liu Yu and Liu Yang were waiting for the action of the military plane pivot, they saw a flying boat coming behind them. They were overjoyed and rushed to meet them. The two men revealed their identities and checked the jade plate before they were taken to the jade boat. There were more than 30 jade boats in the fleet. They were taken to the main ship and entered the main hall. However, a man in gold armor was sitting on the main hall, with a landmark lightning scar on his face. Leopard ring eye, Eagle hook nose, looking at two people, it is ten generals of general Lei is not false. Seeing this, they quickly knelt down on the ground and told the truth about what they had seen. "Don''t you mean there are only two? Why is the gentleman fan here, and who is the middle-aged man? " General Lei asked angrily. All the way, he only brought 50000 elite soldiers, and the rest were still in Yajiang. He didn''t report to the military plane this time, just to find a pair of men and women who killed his brother. He didn''t know that on the way, he met the remaining evils on the Celestial Star. Although they were all mobs, the machine shamelessly adopted the guerrilla tactics of the enemy trapping me and the enemy chasing me, It''s been a long time. A month later, they just got here. "It''s said that the boy cured Nie Sifeng''s son and got wind and thunder wings. That''s why Nie Sifeng helped him." Liu Yu replied. "A group of wastes, such as Fenglei wings, are very popular even in the imperial city. Can they be taken away by a little boy in the middle of Lingtai?" General Lei cried angrily. The implication is that Beiwu trace and Beikang are naturally reduced to a very low level. However, even if Bei Wuhen was present, he didn''t dare to say anything. The one sitting on it was general Lei of the top ten generals. Although general Lei was fighting against the sky tiger star on the surface, he knew behind his back that he was recruiting troops with King Kang. Who knew which side he would stand on? These are well known in the army, but no one dares to say them. Liu Yang and Liu Yu looked at each other. They had to bow their heads and wait for general Lei''s instructions. "The miasma swamp is only 300000 li away from Kangcheng. You two are here. Follow me in. If you meet four of them, our general will kill them directly. If you don''t meet them, go to the golden winged Marquis and ask him to look for them. If you can''t find anyone in his territory, you''ll die." General Ray sat on the throne again. The two of them have a bitter smile in their hearts. If they say that, they will be detained here, and all the demon soldiers under them will be under their command. It''s a naked robbery. If you say that general Lei didn''t recruit, it''s really a loss to you. "Take a day off and follow general Ben into the swamp." General Lei said. After all, this miasma swamp is one of the seven forbidden areas. Although he has the cultivation of robbing, he still has 50000 demon soldiers, but he dare not neglect it. But song Tianxuan had already entered the miasma swamp one day before general Lei arrived. He was 300000 li away from kangchang and 22 days away from a month. With the flying boat moving forward, the miasma around is becoming more and more strong, the purple jade on the flying boat is consumed more and more quickly, and the aura around is becoming thinner and thinner. Song Tian - Xia looked down, but he could see what he could see. However, thousands of Zhangs walked all the way in the black mire. There was a continuous froth in the mire. As if it was boiled, the foam was broken, giving off a pungent miasma. Occasionally, one or two huge figures were floating under the mire. The four also stood on the deck of the jade boat and spread out their accomplishments to frighten the monsters. "Be careful, everyone. We''ve entered the central area." Nie Sifeng said that he had been walking in the miasma swamp for half a day. Although there were demons and beasts, they were all the fluctuations of elixirs and Xuanying. Under the suppression of the four men''s cultivation, he came back resentfully. Naturally, he did not dare to make a mistake. But it will not be so simple if we have entered the central area. The seven forbidden areas of tianshengxing are medium, so we can''t underestimate them. Therefore, Kangcheng has not been taken down by Uncle Huang, because if you take down here, the golden winged Marquis can''t enter the miasma swamp and hide. If you can''t kill the golden winged Marquis, Kangcheng can''t be taken down. The cost is higher than the income, so it''s not suitable for investment. There was no sunshine in the marsh, and there was gray everywhere. The speed of the jade boat was only one third of the original, but song Tianxuan was dissatisfied with it. Although the injuries of the four did not fully recover, they all had about 70% or 80% of the peak period. As long as you are careful, it''s no big problem to be inactive. Half a day later, the boat moved 50000 Li, and its speed slowed down a little. All of a sudden, a hiss tore up the miasma and spread it into the ears of the four people, followed by the sound of the broken wind driven by the wings. Song Tianxuan let go of his spirit and felt the fierce breath from not far away. One or two... Song Tianxuan silently counted until the hundredth "This is the flaming bird... Each of them has the cultivation of Xuanying, but they are all in groups. These hundreds of flaming birds are no less effective than Xuantong." Nie Sifeng explained. The surrounding miasma quickly rolled and rolled, and a flaming bird rushed in first. Song Tianxuan fixed his eyes and saw that a flaming bird was as big as five or six people. The red feathers on its wings were not plump, and the flaming skin was exposed in many places, which made it a bit messy. However, his whole body was emitting a red color that was incompatible with the miasma swamp. On his sharp mouth, there was a flame flashing towards the flying boat. The ancestor of the great ape gave a cold hum, and the drop of the blood essence of the great ape suddenly burst out of awe. With a turn of his right hand, the two pole mountain appeared in his hand, grew up in the wind, and hit the Flamingo. Under the control of the ancestors of the great apes, the two poles mountain became a whirlwind and was constantly suppressed in the flaming birds. There were bursts of shrill whines among the birds. The flaming birds did not retreat, but advanced. Many of them even bypassed the bipolar mountains and rushed from the flank. Nie Sifeng pinched the Jue with both hands. Suddenly, an electric light came out from his back. Two purple wings suddenly appeared on his back. Under one, lightning and thunder suddenly flew into the air. "This is his wind and thunder wings?" Song Tianxuan looked at that purple wings burst out of the lightning purple light, the heart can not help but sigh. But Nie Sifeng disappeared in a flash, leaving only the traces of arc flashing and the smell of miasma being burnt. After several flashes of Nie Sifeng, the flaming birds in the air burst out like a blood mist, and fell down, mixed with feathers. It was like a bloody rain. The miasma was mixed with blood, which made song Tianxuan think of him and Ziyan on the grassland. A moment later, Nie Sifeng flashed the goods onto the jade boat and collected his wings. His body was as spotless as before. "It''s better to save Xuanqi. It''s too slow to recover cultivation here..." said Nie Sifeng. Chapter 220 The ancestor of Saint ape nodded and looked at the tail of the boat, but said, "now they are smart, they didn''t follow in." It''s the subordinate of North no trace. Half an hour later, from the swamp suddenly flew out a vine, on the vine is a piece of dew with blood fangs basin size sucker, directly entangled the jade boat, sucker cover on the jade boat. If the jade boat had not been forbidden by Nie Sifeng, it would have been bitten to pieces. With the light of sword waving, Yi Ziqi''s dripping sword flies out and cuts the vine. Where the vine breaks, blood shoots out. An hour later, tens of thousands of gold eating ants appeared in the sky. Although they were only the size of a palm, they had tens of thousands of them. With four wings on their back, they surrounded the jade boat and showed their fangs, gnawing at the forbidden light curtain on the jade boat. Nie Sifeng''s hands flashed, and the arcs shot out, directly baked the gold eating ants into ashes and fell down. However, a crocodile appeared on the ground. When he shook his body, he was already 100 feet high. In addition, the flying height of the jade boat was not high. The crocodile jumped up, and with a flick of its tail, it hit the jade boat like a mountain. The ancestor of the great ape directly sacrificed to the two polar mountains and smashed the crocodile the size of the mountain into meat mud. After that, there were more than a dozen attacks. Although they were all unexpected, every move and every copy of the three men''s actions were just right. They didn''t waste any mysterious Qi. In this way, after a day''s fighting, he held the purple jade in his hand and recovered his mysterious Qi. In one corner of the jade boat, he had piled up a high pile of discarded purple jade. "How much more?" The ancestor of the holy ape threw a piece of purple jade to a corner and asked. Among the four, only Nie Sifeng had Ziyu. He left those who kept the jade boat flying, and the rest were used to restore Xuanqi. "One hundred and sixty have been used, and there are two hundred and eighty." Nie Sifeng counted, some worried reply: "momentum Purple Jade tens of thousands, but all used to buy medicine, the rest is only so." Nie Sifeng distributed Ziyu. Song Tianxuan was forty, and the other three were eighty. In two days, the four men were attacked no less than 100 times along the way. In addition to fighting, they would recover and wait for the next battle. Although song Tianxuan could not use aura, those disposable Danbao were useless in his hands, but he could use the spirit. Maoshan''s method played the biggest role here. And the ninety-nine ghosts of the twelve capital Tiansha banner were all released by him, scattered in all directions of the jade boat, devouring the blood and flesh of the slain monsters. Two days later, the jade boat finally marched 80000 Li to the middle of the miasma swamp. "Is there some peace?" Song Tianxuan frowned and looked at the miasma outside the jade boat. There has been no movement for three hours, let alone any monsters. The atmosphere is strange. Nie Sifeng nodded: "it''s a bit abnormal. According to the common sense, this place is located in the center of the city, and the miasma is the most intense. The demons here all rely on swallowing miasma to improve their cultivation. The demons here should be the most. Three hours ago, it was the last attack we suffered." "I hope I''m wrong." The ancestor of the holy ape suddenly said, "the more good this place is for practice, the less the number of monsters is. They are not originally, but are driven out." "What do you mean, master?" Nie Sifeng suddenly understood that he could not help taking a cold breath. "Yes, there is a leader level monster here. I hope we won''t disturb it." "Bang" jade boat suddenly violent vibration, as if hit the mountain. "It seems to have been alarmed." Yiziqi dripping sword has been firmly in hand. The three of them followed the sound and saw that the jade boat was ejected thousands of feet away. They just stopped. They gradually opened a pair of eyes in the void. From a distance, they looked like two red lanterns, emitting red light in the rich miasma and floating in the air. It was a purple winged bat like a mountain. It had just been sleeping, hiding in the miasma, and was hit by a jade boat. Then it appeared. "What is it?" Nie Sifeng asked himself that he knew a lot when he traveled south and North, but when he saw the lantern like red eyes, he couldn''t help swallowing. Yi Ziqi said: "this is the purple winged bat. It''s the ancestor of the bat family. I''m afraid it''s the only one in Tiannan." "Purple winged bat?" The ancestor of the holy ape opened his mouth, looked at the purple mountain in front of him and said, "isn''t this thing extinct thousands of years ago? Why are you here? " "Thousands of years ago, all the animals were extinct, but this one should have survived at that time." Yiziqi dare not slack off, a nerve is always tight. The ancestor of Saint ape turned his face to see song Tianxuan''s face. He didn''t know, so he had to explain: "this purple winged bat is the most livable one among the demons in Tiannan. For thousands of years, this purple winged bat should be just a child. It''s not a problem for them to live for ten thousand years, but their intelligence is very low." "But their blood is the most precious thing in Tiannan." The ancestor of Saint ape recalled: "a thousand years ago, almost all powerful forces had a purple winged bat among them. Because of their blood, they could improve their accomplishments. When they were promoted, they could increase the chance of success in promotion." "So bad?" Song Tianxuan asked. Yiziqi nodded: "say up, but also thanks to your master." "Why do you have something to do with Maoshan again?" Song Tianxuan scratched his head, showing a helpless face, as if Maoshan was born with the demons. "Yes, although you are Maoshan, I like you very much. Although I am a demon, I hate your master Maoshan, not you." The great ape laughs. But song Tianxuan asked, "what about Maoshan?" "It didn''t matter, that is, the purple winged bats were summoned from Tiannan, and then they didn''t know." Nie Sifeng shook his head. "You don''t know?" Song Tianxuan looks at Yi Ziqi and the ancestor of Saint ape. "I don''t know." They shrugged their shoulders and shook their heads. No one seems to like song Tianxuan, the eighth generation master of Maoshan. Although song Tianxuan believes that his predecessor, the eighth generation of Maoshan, will not do anything hurtful, no one seems to believe it except him. Because when he received the inheritance, the eighth generation of Maoshan said that all he did in his life were just actions, but the world did not understand them. Now it seems that either the world did not understand or Maoshan did something wrong, but what did he do? But song Tianxuan couldn''t understand. As he spoke, the purple winged bat opened its wings of more than 3000 feet, revealing a pair of incomplete teeth, but his whole body was full of violence. Chapter 221 "Zhizhi..." the purple winged bat made a few strange calls, and made a big mouth, which was as big as a hundred feet. It turned into a hurricane and sucked all the miasma into its belly, and the jade boat was shaken by the hurricane. Nie Sifeng constantly injects Xuanqi to resist the suction of the hurricane. The purple winged bat sees this, and its mouth grows up a little bit. The suction of the hurricane is stronger. The jade boat floats in the wind, and it''s hard to fly to the mouth of the purple winged bat. As strong as Nie Sifeng, under such suction, he tried his best to inject Xuanli, but still could not stop the abnormal suction. Three hundred feet In the blink of an eye, the jade boat had already flown to the place 200 Zhang away from the mouth of the purple winged bat. Here, we could clearly see the flesh and blood between the teeth of the purple winged bat. "Block up" While Nie Sifeng was trying his best to control Yuzhou and the hurricane, with a wave of his hand, the two pole mountain flew towards the mouth of the purple winged bat, which instantly became larger and impartial, blocking the mouth of the purple winged bat, and the hurricane disappeared. "Ha ha, you can''t eat Laozu''s bipolar mountain." The ancestor of the great ape said with a smile. Just then, he saw that the mouth of the purple winged bat suddenly became bigger, squeezed his two eyes into two slits, and sucked hard to swallow the two polar mountains into his mouth. As soon as his mouth was closed, the mountain became smaller and "Gudong" was swallowed. The ancestor of the holy ape can''t help but clap and shout. But looking at the purple winged bat, who has arrived at the end of the robbery period, there is no way at all. This is his own thing. He is the body of the soul. He uses the body of the saint ape. Naturally, there will be no backfire, but he is extremely distressed. What''s more, this guy seems to eat everything. How to get there is the problem. With a cry from the ancestor of the "upper" Saint ape, he pinched the Jue with both hands. Xuantong''s later cultivation came out in an instant, and the next moment had already moved to the top of the head of the purple winged bat. "Open" The old ancestor of the holy ape split his hands down as if he had turned them into a golden dagger. He split it towards the purple winged bat. The golden dagger was like substance, emitting a little golden light, and even mixed with a trace of his soul essence and blood. This sword can be called the strongest one in the realm of Saint ape''s ancestors. With the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, this sword spreads the miasma within ten thousand li, leaving a pure and bright world, which is also mixed with his artistic attack. As if to cut off the aura and the air, it''s a demon beast to rescue. With this knife, even the body and the mysterious God are instantly destroyed. Nie Sifeng even flashed to the middle. With his hands outstretched, lightning flashed on his wings. The purple arc mixed with the sound of thunder turned into a lightning bone spear, which turned the surrounding Qingming into purple. The lightning bone spear sent out lightning like brilliance, with the speed of lightning, once thrown out, it turned into a purple streamer, Shooting in the middle of the purple wing bat. Even if it is wanzhang mountain, the vast ocean, will be broken and filled by this lightning bone spear. Yi Ziqi flashed, stopped down the road and took out a drop of Tianhe water. The artistic conception of water came out. The sharp drizzle flew out from the tip of the sword and turned into a light to fly towards the purple winged bat. The upper, middle and lower sieges have killed all the routes of the purple winged bat. If the purple winged bat wants to survive, the only way is to retreat, which is exactly what they want. But the next moment, the four were shocked. The purple winged bat''s head shrank, its wings suddenly retracted, and its body was completely wrapped in it. The golden knife cut it off. It only stayed for a moment in the wings that looked like oil paper, then it fell from the top and cut into the swamp. The bone spear met the wings and was ejected directly. The arc burst on the wings, which only changed the hair from purple to a little black, but it didn''t change anything. The drizzle on the wings, is like a basin of water sprinkled on the oil paper umbrella, gently shake, with the artistic conception of water will be scattered on the ground. "Boom... Boom..." Two explosions sounded in my ears. The swamp on the right side was directly split into a deep and bottomless graben. The silt was alive and the drizzle was frantically flowing towards the graben. Bone spear flew to one side, directly through the ten thousand feet, hundreds of mountains were directly flattened. The purple winged bat shook his wings, stretched out his head, looked at the four people, but it was seriously scarlet. With a wave of his wings, the purple weathering made a sharp sword, with the air of invincibility, flying from all directions. The three were shocked. Even dizunjing had to weigh whether they could take over the siege. The purple winged bat was just in the period of robbery, so it was easy to block the attack of the three, and it could launch an instant counterattack. How could the other three not be shocked? In the blink of an eye, Wan Dao''s sword blocked their retreat, and they flew in from all directions. Without hesitation, they set up the mysterious force to protect their body, supported the blade, and could not enter any more. Song Tianxuan waved his hand, and the Golden Dragon pen appeared in his hand. When the character "well" is used, the sky is covered with dark clouds, and there is a drizzle. The drizzle comes with the air of heaven and earth. The three people are surprised to see the Golden Dragon pen in Song Tianxuan''s hand, and feel the mysterious air between heaven and earth. When the character "Earth" was used, the strong smell of earth in the swamp was madly gathered around Song Tianxuan, and turned into a strange symbol of tudun, encircling all his dead corners. A sharp sword made of wind blade is thrust into the Earth Shield. A sharp blade was stopped by the earthen shield, but at the next moment, it passed through the earthen shield and deeply penetrated into song Tianxuan''s left shoulder. A strong pain spread all over the body. With the "double" character, the defense power of the Earth Shield has more than doubled? The swords are kept out of the shield. "Grandma, no wonder the three tribes are going to kill you. In the later stage of a Lingtai, even the wind blade can stop you if you write a few words." The ancestor of the holy ape said, the light in his eyes didn''t know whether it was envy or jealousy. Maoshan is the enemy of demons and demons, but they have no natural enemies. But no matter what emotion this sentence is, it is enough for song Tianxuan to be proud. Wind blades roar by, and the three rely on the "well" character to stabilize the situation, but there is a one-sided situation. Saint ape ancestor and Nie Sifeng spill a little blood at the corners of their mouths. Yiziqi''s artistic conception is broken, and they spit out a mouthful of blood directly. The purple winged bat looked at the Golden Dragon pen, and his eyes flashed a fine light. The red eyes turned into two burning flames, and he made a low sound, which was harsh and heartbreaking. All of a sudden, a vulture with three heads, two wings and six claws appeared in the sky, but it was as big as a purple winged bat. Six claws were like six hundred Zhang giant nets, catching the purple winged bat. In a twinkling, six claws had caught the two wings of the purple winged bat, rocked up, and rushed to the height of ten thousand Zhang, as if to come through the void. Chapter 222 From the appearance of the vulture to the capture of the purple winged bat, but in a flash, everything happened so fast that even the purple winged bat just reacted and was caught in the air. The wind blade disappeared, and the three quickly moved to the shabby jade boat. Holding the purple jade tightly in their hands, they began to restore the mysterious Qi. Song Tianxuan drew three "spirit" characters, and the speed of their recovery was accelerated several times. Naturally, song Tianxuan didn''t dare to rest. He let go of his spirit and wanted to urge Yuzhou to leave this land of right and wrong. But the jade boat has been scraped to pieces in the wind blade. The array is broken. Where can it move? Quietly stopped in mid air, motionless. At this moment, a huge mountain in the sky is pressing down. Seeing this, the ancestor of the holy ape quickly gets up and grabs song Tianxuan. Nie Sifeng gets up, carries Yi Ziqi on his back and moves out in a flash. The four men''s bodies flashed out, but they saw that the huge mountain was smashed down, and the jade boat turned into nothingness, stirring up mud. The purple mountain swayed from side to side and stood up, but the purple winged bat was true. The purple winged bat whines in its mouth, spreads its wings, pats it two or three times, and disappears in the same place. A moment later, there was a flash of lightning and thunder on the top of my head, and there was a sound of explosion from time to time. Pieces of ten foot long feathers floated down from the air, with bloodstains... "It seems that we are fighting for territory. Ha ha, we are catching up with what we have not got here." Xuanhuang Laozu sighed. If there is another moment, Yi Ziqi will not hesitate to expose her identity, but also release her blood pressure. Only in this way can she win over the purple winged bat, but the appearance of vultures... "Bang" With a loud bang, the vulture fell down in the swamp. The purple winged bat waved its injured wings, raised its ugly head, and made a sharp scream towards the sky. At this moment, the miasma no longer obstructs the sound. The sharp cry tears the miasma apart like a big hand. It spreads in all directions like thunder on the ground, as if announcing territory. When the monsters in the miasma swamp heard the sound, their blood was boiling. A powerful force came into their bodies from the sound, but none of them could stand up. They all fell on the ground and gave out bursts of wailing. "How powerful is the purple winged bat?" Yi Ziqi was shocked. Although the six clawed vulture had successfully attacked, it was still killed by the purple winged bat a moment later. Although it was just a cub, it was not just empty cultivation. However, yiziqi was surprised to see the purple winged bat for the first time since she was born. The ancestor of the holy ape said, "in the past, we used to keep this purple winged bat in captivity, using only its essence and blood. Now it seems that we underestimate the power of this purple winged bat." "But it''s harder for us to leave now." Nie Sifeng worried. Although Nie Sifeng and the ancestor of the holy ape are both the cultivation of realm, they can''t recover their cultivation here. There are many monsters and beasts, and they are still 100000 miles away from going out. If they were put in the ordinary, they would not be able to do so now. As he spoke, the purple winged bat took up his wings and stepped forward to the four. Let''s go, the ancestor of the great ape yelled, and the three of them took song Tianxuan to another place. The purple winged bat whispered and opened its mouth. The figure of the four was half slow. After a downwind, the figure of the four was unstable "If I had come to jinshenjing, I would not be so passive now." Song Tianxuan felt the despairing force coming from behind him and thought to himself. The two wings of the purple winged bat for a while directly wrapped the four people in the right wing. As soon as the four people touched the purple hair, the hair turned into a vine, and tied the four people on it, unable to move. Four people feel dizzy, a moment later, was thrown directly to the ground. The ancestor of Saint ape got up in a hurry, flipped his right hand and poured out a small flag. The flag was not big, only half a person''s height. He clasped his hands tightly and waved forward. A red light flashed, directly covering the four people behind the barrier and separating them from the purple winged bat. Song Tianxuan stood up and looked around, but it was in a cave. Above his head, there were many stones and milk, which were colorful. The height of the cave was ten thousand feet. The gloomy air came out of the cave. It was chilling, but there was no miasma. "Squeak..." The purple winged bat, who thought it would devour four people directly, waved its wings and made a confused sound. The four looked at each other for a long time, but there was no attack from the purple winged bat. As long as he attacks, Saint ape ancestor and Nie Sifeng will fight for Shouyuan. Maybe they are still certain to take them out, but it''s like a big mountain, which makes the four of them have no way at all. The purple winged bat is dancing and stammering, not knowing what to say. The four were nervous, but they did not dare to neglect. Purple wing bat tears are coming out, see in the middle of the young don''t know what they mean, simply a butt sitting on the ground, drooping head, looking at the four dejected. "It seems that he wants to tell us something. He doesn''t mean to kill us." Yi Ziqi suddenly saw the tears of the purple wing bat, and then walked forward. The purple winged bat shook his head. Three people see this, then know Yi Ziqi guessed right. It''s been an hour since I entered this cave. If I want to devour four people, I can directly break the ban of the ancestor of the holy ape and take a rest. But there''s no need to pretend to be lost. "Before the vulture appeared, it wanted to kill us all. Why is the attitude changing 180 degrees now?" Nie Sifeng didn''t understand. Immediately, he took a step forward with a try attitude. The purple winged bat also shook his head, suddenly stretched out his right wing and pointed his fingertips to song Tianxuan. They all looked at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan''s head was as big as a fight, and he said in an urgent voice: "I''m a human race. Even Tiannan is the first time to come here. This is the first time to see this thing. Don''t look at me so strangely, OK?" The three shook their heads like purple winged bats. The purple winged bat stands up happily, turns two circles in the same place, and makes a joyful sound, reverberating in the cave. A few drops of water dropped from the stone milk and fell on Song Tianxuan''s face. His cold heart was clear, but it also made Xia Yu''s mind clear. "Me?" Song Tianxuan pointed to himself and then to the purple winged bat. He could not help but be worried. After all, there was a purple winged bat left thousands of years ago on the opposite side, and his cultivation had reached the stage of crossing the robbery... But think about it, is it interesting to play with him with such high cultivation? Chapter 223 The purple winged bat nodded his head, some of them clumsily stretched out their sharp feet, had nails as high as one person, but didn''t come in. Song Tianxuan in the three sharp tension in the spirit of the past, step by step, three back. A drop of blood essence flashed from the brow of the ancestor of the holy ape. Nie Sifeng spread his wings and thundered. Yi Ziqi clenched the dripping sword in her right hand and held a golden seal in her left sleeve... Song Tianxuan finally came to the end of the ban, stretched out his finger and let go of the spirit. An arc suddenly appeared in his left hand, which was the leidan he had made in the cave. Tiny fingers on a person''s high gray fingernails mixed with flesh and blood. All of a sudden, a strong wave came into song Tianxuan''s mind, and a figure flew out of the contact point. The white shadow is floating in the air, but it is full of smiles. Seeing this man, even song Tianxuan was extremely shocked. "It''s you? How could you not be dead? " The ancestor of the great ape was startled and flashed aside, but his eyes were full of anger. "Well? Do you know me? " The old man in white looked at the ancestor and said with a smile. "Natural knowledge. Among the three ethnic groups, who is over a thousand years old doesn''t know you? Mao... Mountain... "The ancestor of Saint ape said the identity of the old man in white robe word by word. Yiziqi heard, but the heart is a rough sea, blood churning, dripping sword has been stabbed out. The sword light was extremely sharp. She almost did not hesitate to stab out the strongest sword at present. With anger, bewilderment, and hatred of family and country, the eighth generation of Maoshan didn''t evade. Seeing the sword light flying over her, she was undamaged. "Boom" Sword light mercilessly flew into the air, and a stone milk suddenly turned into a stone with water vapor, whistling and falling down. "Purple sky ferret, ha ha, the little girl is not very old, and her peak cultivation is still hard work. If you want to be a warm girl for my apprentice, you can barely see it." The eighth generation of Maoshan touched the white beard and said with a smile. "Along the way, there are many people who want me to be a warm foot girl, but now they are all dead." Yi Ziqi said and coldly looked at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan retreated in a hurry and sent out a wave of fear from the bottom of his heart. Who wants to marry her, is really to eight blood mold, that every day can''t be bullied to death? A blow failed, Yi Ziqi knew that in impossible, in the heart does not feel disconsolate, the enemy meets, extremely jealous. The eighth generation of Maoshan is standing there. She has nothing to do with the eighth generation of Maoshan, who has sealed the land of Tiannan and seriously injured her father. Looking at Song Tianxuan, how did he become the descendant of Maoshan? Under the mixture of grief and anger, he suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood. Seeing this, song Tianxuan was helpless and asked, "we are just friends, master. Didn''t you say you are dead? How... " "I''m dead. It''s just a spirit left in my little bat." The eighth generation of Maoshan looks around four people. One of them is a half step God carving, the other is a saint ape of soul body, and the other is the royal purple sky ferret. His descendants are all the people that Tiannan can count on. "I thought you were immortal." The old ancestor of the holy ape said angrily that when he was sealed in canglan, he also had this guy''s share, but the old ancestor xuanhuang recognized song Tianxuan as the main one, and he was controlled by the old ancestor xuanhuang, so he didn''t dare to do anything to song Tianxuan. What''s more, they are two generations. Each generation of Maoshan has its own code of conduct. It''s unlikely that song Tianxuan will become the next eighth generation of Maoshan. "Ha ha, little monkey, don''t be too angry. It''s not good for your soul to recover." The eighth generation of Maoshan laughs. "Master, why did you seal Tiannan then?" Song Tianxuan asked directly that he should have made an appointment for ten years, but now the originator of this matter is right in front of him. Why do you ask? Who can be more clear about the reasons than him? The eighth generation of Maoshan shakes its head and smiles: "ha ha, I''m just a ghost of a thousand years ago. Besides, in order to prevent the leakage of some things, do you think I will know now?" With these words, Yi Ziqi''s original expectations fell short, trying to suppress her anger. Now the purple winged bat is obviously a chess piece laid by Maoshan thousands of years ago. Looking at the silent and respectful appearance of the purple winged bat behind Maoshan, before she recovered, she could only bear it. "What''s good for you to seal Tiannan? Will you seal me in canglan land, the place where birds don''t shit? " The ancestor of the holy ape finally saw the culprit and cried angrily. However, the eighth generation of Maoshan''s face sank. Looking at the ancestor of the holy ape, the ancestor of the holy ape was shocked, as if tens of thousands of talismans were lingering in his heart. He wanted to tie him up directly. The beany sweat on his head appeared in an instant, and the cold sweat on his back stimulated him to wet his clothes in an instant. I can''t help but feel shocked. The eighth generation of Maoshan is just a spirit. It can still have such power after a thousand years. If I were you, how would it exist before a thousand years? "You little monkey, if you didn''t see that you were my successor''s servant, you just talked to me like that. I would have stewed you for a long time." The eighth generation of Maoshan gave a cold hum, which revealed the truth in his words. "Attendant..." Yi Ziqi and Nie Sifeng glared angrily and looked at the ancestor of Saint ape in a twinkling of an eye. Even though they have different identities and have a lot of knowledge, they would never have thought that the ancestor of Saint ape, who was a thousand years ago, would be the servant of song Tianxuan. The identity contrast is too big. But looking back on this road, the ancestor of the great ape was obedient to song Tianxuan, and now he finally found the answer. Saint ape''s face is not good-looking, which means you know it. Why should you say it? "Er... Yes, we have signed a contract for ten years, but ten years later, when our ancestors return to the peak, how can we recognize a human race as the master?" Saint ape ancestor extremely embarrassed want to find some face. "Do you know how far my apprentice can grow up in ten years? At that time, you''ll have to follow him when you cry and shout. Maybe, young man, it''s easy to break your feet when you talk too much... "The eighth generation of Maoshan looks at the ancestor of Saint ape with a smile. The first time he was called a young man, the ancestor of the great ape still couldn''t accept it, but at that glance, he knew that he had no chance of winning, even at his peak. "Master, alas, I have many masters..." Song Tianxuan suddenly said, a little disappointed. However, the eighth generation of Maoshan took back their stern eyes and looked at Song Tianxuan as if he were bathing in the spring breeze: "it''s OK. If you have more skills, you can''t press yourself. If you want to learn more, you can live well. Don''t be as simple as me. If you''re sold, you can count the money." People are as ashamed as the eighth generation of Maoshan. Who can deceive him is the devil in broad daylight. Chapter 224 "Zhizhi..." the purple wing bat saw the people talking about so "happy" behind him. He beat and made a lot of noise and left himself in the cold, but he was a little dissatisfied. When the eighth generation of Maoshan heard the sound, they just thought of the business. With a wave of one hand, a big golden character appeared and flew towards the purple winged bat. They disappeared into the purple winged bat''s eyebrows. "What are you playing with, I want to play with you, I want to play with you too..." the purple winged bat dances, but it speaks. Four people are sweating I didn''t expect that a monster in aura would say such a sentence. "This is a gift for you." The eighth generation of Maoshan looked at Song Tianxuan and said with a smile. "The gift of meeting?" Song Tianxuan looked at some of the mentally retarded purple winged bats, and he didn''t know what to say. "I''m a gift. What''s a gift?" The purple winged bat looked at the eighth generation of Maoshan and said. "The gift is that you have to listen to him later, understand?" The eighth generation of Maoshan pointed to song Tianxuan and said, "you follow him, no, no, this one is not for you, it''s her..." The eighth generation of Maoshan patted his head, but it made song Tianxuan feel palpitating for a long time. He almost didn''t get rid of him. But the eighth generation of Maoshan pointed to yiziqi. "Me?" Yi Ziqi is also surprised, do not know what this thing has to do with themselves. "Well, it''s for you. It''s the first gift for the demon clan. People don''t know who you are. How can I not know who you are?" All of a sudden, the eighth generation of Maoshan smiles like a child, squinting into a line, looking at Song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi. Song Tianxuan''s heart was tight, and an ominous premonition spread all over his body. He turned to see Yi Ziqi. Yi Ziqi saw this, in the heart that stubborn temper also came up, but she had to ask to understand: "gift? I can''t afford the gift of a purple winged bat that has been extinct for thousands of years. " Can also be a cool heart, he knows his identity? But then she denied it. How could she know her identity at a glance? And it''s not that the gift is too big, but that it''s too small. For the eighth generation of Maoshan, which makes all the three ethnic groups afraid, the gift is too shabby. "This has been decided thousands of years ago. Just keep it," said the eighth generation of Maoshan with a smile. Song Tianxuan was also puzzled and said, "master, don''t play tricks. I didn''t know until I became your apprentice that I was going to be chased by the three ethnic groups. I knew that I would not be the ninth generation of Maoshan." "You little thing, Maoshan is yearning for young people. Do you know how strict the entrance examination of Maoshan is?" The eighth generation of Maoshan cheered. From the first generation to the eighth generation, this was the first one who didn''t want to be Maoshan''s disciple. But if you think about it in your heart, it''s no wonder that song Tianxuan''s accomplishments are too low, so it''s inevitable for him to complain. He immediately adjusted his tone and said, "it''s all right. As long as you learn Maoshan''s method well, it''s not impossible to let this little girl really warm your feet." "Seriously?" Song Tianxuan didn''t know where the evil power came from, and he didn''t know whether she was on the boat. Yi Ziqi was always on her face. She had the courage to say such a word, but as soon as she said it, she regretted it. Maoshan eighth generation nodded, did not look at Yi Ziqi, said: "of course, when did master cheat you?" "Interesting? Who are you? I''m in charge of everything? " Yi Ziqi sneered, and her eyes were full of disdain. Even if the opposite is Maoshan''s two generations of descendants? One is just a spirit, and the other is just the cultivation of Lingtai in the later period. Do you really think it has anything to do with her? The ten-year agreement is only for the sake of saving three lives. "Hey, hey, you''ll follow her, you know? She can lead you to your people, but your people must recognize her as the Lord, or they will never come out again, remember? " The eighth generation of Maoshan ignored Yi Ziqi and turned to the purple winged bat. Purple wing bat nodded hard and said, "well, remember my grandfather. My elder sister helps me find the clansman for the meeting ceremony. The clansman should follow my elder sister. Don''t worry about it. Let''s write down the meeting ceremony." The purple winged bat patted his chest and said, "if it wasn''t for this little brother who used the same things as his father, he would have eaten his elder sister and brother at the meeting ceremony, hehe." Four of them are sweating. What''s the reason for this? But I also know that song Tianxuan''s Maoshan method inspired the spirit of the eighth generation of Maoshan in the purple winged bat. This is a false alarm, but it''s really worrying. "What''s the meeting ceremony? It''s so ugly. You call her sister, and I call her sister too. Why don''t you take my surname, Xia? How about Xia Yi?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile that he had such a powerful brother in vain. Even if he couldn''t fight in Tiannan, he could run, couldn''t he? Yiziqi curled her lips and said, "why should my brother follow your name? It''s up to me. I can''t call it Xia Yi. I''ll call it Yi bat. I''ll call you Xiao Fu later. " Seeing that the goal had been achieved, song Tianxuan winked at the eighth generation of Maoshan, turned around and said with a smile, "do you hear me, Xiao Fu? This is your sister and I''m your brother. In the future, you have to listen to us. You can do whatever you want." But it was an exaggeration. "Well, Xiaofu knows. My brother is the only disciple of Laozu. Laozu is the benefactor of Xiaofu''s family. Xiaofu must listen to my brother." The purple wing bat nodded and vowed. He immediately thought of something. Seeing Yi Ziqi, he quickly said, "but the ancestor asked Xiao Fu to follow his elder sister and listen to her..." Yi Ziqi smell speech, complexion a little change, white song Tianxuan one eye, mouth mutter way: "this is almost." For a moment, the breath of the little woman was all clear. "I was almost interrupted by you just now. What kind of people did you say you were looking for? And he said, "this old man is the benefactor of your whole family. Did I hear him wrong, or is he too small to speak clearly?" Yi Ziqi asked suddenly. Nie Sifeng also asked, "didn''t you destroy the whole family of purple winged bats thousands of years ago? How can we go to the whole family and talk about it? " "I killed the whole family? Did you see it with your own eyes or with your own eyes? " The eighth generation of Maoshan, with their heads tilted and their hands pinched, looks like a resentful woman. If there is still a body, it must be a talisman who flies away and beats them to death. Nie Sifeng was dumb. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. The whole south of the sky said that you killed the purple winged bat clan. Could this be false? The eighth generation of Maoshan blew his white beard and glared: "don''t you see that? Is it so bloody? After a thousand years, Tiannan has become like this. It''s a waste of my hard work, hard work... " With that, the eighth generation of Maoshan scratched his head, but he couldn''t remember what to say. Chapter 225 "In a word, the purple winged bat didn''t exterminate its family. Instead, it was sealed in the underground of Tiannan by me. It was agreed at that time, but now it''s time to fulfill the promise. Why? Do you have any complaints? " At the moment, the eighth generation of Maoshan has completely lost the style of the great family, but it is a bit unreasonable. "That is to say, when you sealed Tiannan, you didn''t seal the demon?" Song Tianxuan asked in a hurry. The eighth generation of Maoshan shook his head and frowned. He tried his best to recall something, but he couldn''t remember it. He replied vaguely, "of course not. How could I be free to seal Tiannan? Because of what? " "Laozu, I''m just one of the ghosts of Tiannan. How can I know why I sealed Tiannan? You ask me, I ask who''s going? " The eighth generation of Maoshan cried angrily, looking a little embarrassed. Song Tianxuan was speechless for a moment. What else could he ask? Do you want to break it down by force? "So, you have to find these things by yourself, which is also your test and experience." The eighth generation of Maoshan touched his beard and suddenly became immortal: "as long as you find the people, those rumors will be broken. The rumors stop at the wise. Haven''t you even read a book?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who is it? If you slander me like this, you must find out for me. I''ll pass you a talisman. It''s the first generation of Maoshan''s ultimate talisman. It''s "Feng". You''re easy to practice. When the time comes, catch that beast and seal it in the talisman, so that he can never live beyond himself. How dare you slander me? " The eighth generation of Maoshan waved his right hand and a golden light flashed into song Tianxuan''s eyebrows. "This" Feng "character is the inheritance of a generation. If you learn it well, you can''t surpass me, but it''s no problem to surpass a generation." The eighth generation of Maoshan said with a smile. "Yes, I will study hard, hehe." Song Tianxuan felt the puzzling talisman in the spirit. Could the inheritance of a generation be weakened? "But, master, you said that Ziqi and Xiaofu would go to find the people together. Do you know what IQ Xiaofu has now?" Song Tianxuan smiles and continues to ask. The eighth generation of Maoshan looked at the purple winged bat, but said with a smile: "in those years, the old ancestors naturally left their mark on the sealed place. Xiaofu knew how to go, but it took the blood essence of the purple sky ferret and the blood essence of the purple winged bat to open it." "How do you know I''m good?" Yiziqi suddenly said. The situation in Tiannan is tense now. If she is not here today, wouldn''t the consequences be unimaginable? "Why should I care whether you are good or bad? I wish you were with my disciples? I''m just helping him to fulfill his promise. If you are bad, my disciples will seal you. What''s the difference? " The eighth generation of Maoshan said with a smile that he thought the little doll was very cute. "So I have to accept your love?" Yi Ziqi looks at Song Tianxuan in a twinkling of an eye, the last few words are very heavy. But song Tianxuan was terrified. It was not the first time that he threatened him kindly. He quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "I dare not. I should be. I think I have no relatives in the demon clan. If I had not met my sister, I would have died now and I can''t die any more..." Then he stared fiercely at the first sight of the old ape, and his eyes were full of resentment. The old face of the old ape was red. He hurriedly avoided Song Tianxuan''s eyes and smiled. If he didn''t have to ask song Tianxuan to save the purple ferret and find the whereabouts of the emperor, how could he get into trouble with such a master? Now the emperor is safe and sound in the Imperial City, and if he and song Tianxuan want to go to the Imperial City, they need shengxianteng to cure their illness. They all depend on yiziqi. "Ha ha, although they are two ethnic groups, they are not brothers and sisters. They are not affectionate." Seeing the embarrassment, Nie Sifeng quickly stepped forward to ease the atmosphere. "Little doll, you are bleeding from your father. How can I admit it? I should call you... The holy Emperor... "The eighth generation of Maoshan touched his beard, and suddenly the voice was Daoyi Ziqi. Yiziqi heart a shock, she has hidden the power of blood to the extreme, can still be a word out, the heart was shocked, forced down the heart of the fluctuations, echo: "you are very sharp eyed." "Ha ha, although I''m a ghost, his descendants can still recognize it. Song Tianxuan is my only descendant. Now his cultivation is too low. I didn''t expect that he came to Tiannan with such low cultivation. Now I just use the inheritance of zone to ease the life and death in my body. In this way, shengxianteng can be completely relieved." "I don''t know how it is possible for a great man who once dominated the three ethnic groups..." "Tiannan was sealed by me, but it''s not as simple as you think. Purple wing bat was moved to the ground by me before it was sealed. It can be regarded as the reward for helping song Tianxuan this time. I can''t reveal too much. The only thing I can say is to be careful of your stupid uncle Huang." The eighth generation of Maoshan interrupted yiziqi road. Yi Ziqi was a little surprised. Why did Maoshan''s eighth generation enemy say so much to him: "you don''t know, uncle Huang has turned back..." "I know." The eighth generation of Maoshan''s reply surprised Yi Ziqi, but it''s not surprising to remember that he just said that he knew song Tianxuan''s life and death, and that he knew the situation in Tiannan. He just wondered how he did it. "I know you hate me and song Tianxuan, but I''m me and he is him. He didn''t do anything, but he had to bear so much. As a teacher, I didn''t do a good job, so I should try my best to inherit Maoshan. Maoshan is very important, and it''s not something that the three groups can afford." The eighth generation of Maoshan said. Yiziqi was confused and didn''t understand what the eighth generation of Maoshan was saying. "Well, this spirit is almost there. You can go quickly." The eighth generation of Maoshan looked at Song Tianxuan and said. The conversation between them, only two people know, Nie Sifeng is the highest cultivation of the four, but there is no difference. "No, there are still many things to ask you. How can I say I''ll leave?" Song Tianxuan said in an urgent voice. "The Dharma of Maoshan is very important. You should know that you are not the only one in Maoshan. There are many people who are better than you. It''s just that your blood is the only one close among the three ethnic groups, so you are my only disciple." The eighth generation of Maoshan said. The four of them were shocked when they said this. What''s the meaning of Maoshan disciple? Maoshan''s biography is the same truth of the three nationalities for thousands of years. What do you mean blood close? Who are song Tianxuan''s parents? They don''t seem to know that even song Tianxuan just met once in the course of time. What does that mean? Chapter 226 Song Tianxuan suddenly calmed down and asked, "how much does the master know about this?" "I don''t know much about the things handed down from a generation. I wanted to pursue them in the past, but I found that things are too complicated. I am old and you are still young. Now I tell you that I want you not to forget your original intention. The more you know, the more ignorant you are. When you get to that level, you will naturally know what you should know." As the eighth generation of Maoshan said, it turned into a little light and disappeared. "Lao Zu, Lao Zu, where are you going? Xiao Fu will go, and so will Xiao Fu. " The purple winged bat flapped its wings, exclaimed Gao Shen. "Don''t make trouble, Xiao Fu." Song Tianxuan said, looking at the disappearing light spot, he was disappointed. Every time Mao Shan appeared, many questions would be solved, but more questions would be born. "Ha ha, boy, this Maoshan inheritance is not so common. I really have to think about it." Only when the eighth generation of Maoshan disappeared did he dare to breathe. Yi Ziqi and song Tianxuan are at a loss. Why is it to fulfill the promise? Isn''t Maoshan dead against her father? Why do you want to remove the purple winged bats and create the illusion of extermination? Why seal the land of Tiannan? Now think about it, my father is not so disgusted with the seal of Tiannan. What is the purpose of all this? But song Tianxuan had more doubts. What happened when his blood was close? Who else can inherit Maoshan? Is it not in this interface? There is Maoshan in the outside world, so how strong are they? What''s the matter with Tiannan? The purple winged bat looked at the silence of the crowd and was embarrassed to speak. He quietly lowered his head and looked at the four. Among them, only Laozu''s disciples had better give it a name, and then the elder sister. Although she looks fierce and seems to want to kill Laozu, Laozu gave it to the elder sister and asked her blood to save the people, which seems to be good. As for the other two, one is a monkey and the other is a big bird... "Let''s go out first, There are still 20 days left. We haven''t arrived at Kangcheng yet. " Nie Sifeng saw that everyone was thoughtful and raised such a question. Their goal is to go to the imperial city. Now even if there is a big thing, they have to save song Tianxuan. Only when they are alive can they solve the problem. They walked out of the meditation, brows slowly spread, eyes together to see Xiaofu. "Brother and sister, what are you looking at Xiaofu for? What happened to Xiao Fu? " Xiao Fu said in panic. No one would have thought that such a powerful purple winged bat would talk like this. "How far is it from here to the imperial city?" Song Tianxuan asked. Yiziqi shook her head: "I don''t know how far it is. I only know that we have to go to Kangcheng. That''s the fastest way." "Kangcheng, I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful." Nie Sifeng shook his head and said. "What? Do you know? " Song Tianxuan turned and asked. Nie Sifeng pondered for a moment and recalled: "I took medicine for Xiaofan. I heard some rumors that the golden winged Marquis was in a dilemma. The Imperial City wanted to recruit him, and uncle Huang sent an envoy to Kangcheng. I didn''t care about it. Now I think it''s a bit strange." He immediately looked at Yi Ziqi and realized that he was going to fight for the Emperor... "Anyway, the golden winged Marquis hasn''t turned back. It shows that he is still on the side of the Imperial City, but he doesn''t make a statement. He wants to see the war situation. We may be able to fight for it when we go to Kangcheng." Yi Ziqi saw Nie Sifeng''s eyes and said in a hurry. She knew that she was blocking. Golden winged Marquis would not betray the former Emperor. Before the former Emperor left, she was given a list of talents he had left for her. Four of the top ten generals are now fighting with Uncle Huang in the front line. Later, golden winged Marquis''s name is in the list, so even if it''s gambling, her winning rate is higher. "If we don''t go, there''s no other way. Anyway, I''m dead. It doesn''t matter how I go. I have to rely on you." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "Ha ha, I''m joking. It''s obvious that we rely on my little brother." Nie Sifeng joked with a smile. It''s amazing that only one Maoshan descendant can break through Yuanli''s cage and seal Zhu Yan''s steps. Only song Tianxuan can do it. "Don''t talk nonsense, you, spit out the treasure that swallowed Laozu." The ancestor of the great ape stepped forward, pointed to the purple winged bat and roared. The three men then remembered that the purple winged bat had swallowed the polar mountain of the ancestor of the great ape. "Oh, is it this thing? It''s not delicious, it''s not delicious... "The purple winged bat is discontented with protruding a small hill with the size of a palm from its mouth. Saint ape ancestor quickly catch, painfully wipe his disgusting saliva. "Xiao Fu, take us to Kangcheng." Song Tianxuan said. "En en en, brother and sister, when shall we go to Xiaofu''s people?" The purple winged bat agreed, bent down and let four people stand on his head. Although his head was not big, it was the size of Ten Jade boats to four people. "Who would have thought that there was a ghost of Maoshan in the miasma swamp of the seven forbidden areas in Tiannan, and there was even a rumor that the purple winged bat had been extinct for thousands of years." Nie Sifeng stepped on the soft purple hair under his feet and couldn''t help feeling. The ancestor of the holy ape collected the two pole mountain and looked at the purple winged bat road discontentedly. "When my sister returns home, how about rescuing the people who take you to Xiaofu?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Xiaofu''s eyes narrowed, and he answered with a soft voice. He incited his wings and said, "you sit down. Kangcheng will be here soon." The next moment, Xiao Fu''s wings spread out and flew towards the top of his head. After a few flashes, he saw the light above his head. Nie Sifeng and the ancestor of the holy ape let go of their cultivation and protect song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi from being injured by the hurricane brought up by the purple winged bat. The purple winged bat flew into the sky and flashed through the light. Suddenly, the four of them opened their eyes and saw a huge pit. The rock rolled outward, like a big hole formed after a violent explosion. The purple winged bat vibrated its wings again and flew vertically towards the sky. After a few breaths, it was surrounded by miasma. "The miasma in this central area is as high as ten thousand li, but he was not affected. After a few breaths, he rushed out. What''s the card for the purple winged bat to fall to the ground?" Nie Sifeng was shocked. The miasma of ten thousand li, even the monks of Di Zun Jing, will take half a day to finish with Yuan Li as a barrier without being affected. This speed has surpassed Xiao Fu''s cultivation too much. "We seem to be born to run fast, hehe." When Xiao Fu heard the words, he couldn''t help but say a few words. Yiziqi pointed out the direction, Xiaofu was about to gallop toward Kangcheng, suddenly saw a dozen jade boats in the front miasma. "Who is that?" Yiziqi suddenly asked. "There is a word" Lei "on it. It should be general Lei''s troops." Nie Sifeng looked down. Through the miasma, he could see the flag on the jade boat. Chapter 227 Song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi look at each other. Although they bicker, Yi Ziqi doesn''t believe what the eighth generation of Maoshan said just now, but she can''t help but have her own ideas. She doesn''t treat song Tianxuan like an enemy of life and death. "General Ray? The general Lei that Hong Jingshou said Song Tianxuan couldn''t help saying. "It should not be wrong. It should be them who are chasing us, but the speed is not flattering." Yi Ziqi said with a smile. They left Yajiang for more than a month, and general Lei just caught up with them. As they were talking, they saw that the jade boat fleet suddenly speeded up and sped away in the direction of Kangcheng. "I want the villain to complain first, and use the golden winged marquis to restrain us. At that time, no one will believe us even if we explain our identity." Yiziqi said. "In that case, Xiao Fu, can you let them stay here for a while?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. The purple winged bat was floating in the air. Looking at the fleet under his body, he nodded: "of course, no problem. I''ve been in the swamp for thousands of years, and there are several good friends. Their accomplishments are similar to mine, but the one in the middle seems to have higher accomplishments than mine. I''m afraid they will get hurt..." "If you say you want to kill him, you just keep him here for a month." Song Tianxuan continued. In the heart is some shock, a few good friends? In this way, Xiaofu is not the only monster in the miasma swamp. He can''t help but feel lucky. If he meets others, he won''t be so lucky... "Well, all the bullies are bad guys. Xiaofu wants to leave them all here, so he can''t bully his brothers and sisters." Xiao Fu nodded and answered. Yi Ziqi bent down with a smile and touched the hair on Xiao Fu''s head. "Hey, hey, itch..." Xiao Fu couldn''t help shaking his body and almost didn''t throw the four out. Xiaofu hissed a few times toward the bottom. After a moment, three strong breath appeared suddenly. In a twinkling of an eye, three figures appeared beside Xiaofu. The four of them could not help swallowing a mouthful of foam. They had a white beard with two wings and three eyes, a red flaming bird, and a giant butterfly with four wings and five colors. Du San''s cultivation is no less than Xiao Fu''s, at least to save the disaster. Xiao Fu whispered a few words, and the three monsters also roared in a low voice. He looked at the four men of song Tianxuan and sped away towards the fleet under him. The next moment, the fleet was directly scattered by the three monsters, and a series of spiritual light and dark light flew out from the jade boat, hitting the three monsters, but it was not painful. "What''s the matter? Just now there was only one, but now there are three more? " General Lei flashed out of the jade boat and stood outside. He watched the three marauding monsters rushing through the fifty thousand demon soldiers. He couldn''t help but produce a stream of evil fire. In his hand, he shook out two silver hammers from his sleeve. The Silver Hammer waved, suddenly the vitality of heaven and earth gushed out crazily, and turned into thunderbolts. The three monsters dodged in a hurry, and the colorful giant butterfly was pierced through one of its wings in an instant. A bloodstain came out, and the giant butterfly uttered a shrill murmur... A moment later, a cloud came from the sky, which was particularly eye-catching in the gray miasma swamp. The cloud roared and covered the sky for thousands of miles. Before flying to the jade boat, the demon soldiers found out that it was a colorful giant butterfly with different accomplishments from Lingtai to Xuanshen. The distance of 100000 Li was only half a quarter of an hour. Xiaofu took the four out of the miasma swamp. It took five or six days for the four of them to walk 100000 Li into the swamp. In addition, they spent one day in the cave. The latter 100000 Li would not be easier than the former, but it only took a quarter of an hour... When they got out of the miasma swamp, they were still 100000 li away from Kangcheng. It''s not far from Kangcheng, but because of the miasma swamp, it''s winter. Except for the tree trunks and the mountains and rivers that are gradually becoming stronger and stronger, none of the city has been seen. Xiaofu raised his height. When he reached the height of 100000 Li, the clouds here were already very thin. It would be better to avoid trouble. "Here we are. We are on top of Cannes now." Xiao Fu flashed his wings and stopped in the air. "So fast..." Song Tianxuan was a little surprised. The mount for the robbery was different. At that time, he would get a ride. Nie Sifeng jumped out of Xiaofu''s head and said, "you can change your shape with such high accomplishments, can you?" "How old am I? It can''t be changed. We can''t be changed until we''ve been through the robbery. " Xiao Fu shook his head. "Alas, it''s true that people are more popular than dead people..." the ancestor of the holy ape sighed: "eh, I don''t seem to be a human..." "But I can make it smaller." Xiaofu said, and his body shrunk rapidly. In a moment, he became as tall as a man. The three of them also came down from Xiaofu''s head. After getting smaller, Xiao Fu''s eyes were smaller and didn''t seem to open. "If it''s smaller, it''s better to stand on my shoulder." Yiziqi foot clouds rising, looking at the hairy Xiaofu smile. Xiaofu nodded, but did not resist, body size in the block, a purple wind blowing, then stood on yiziqi''s left shoulder, only a palm size, wings protect the whole body, like a meatball in general. "Is that all right? They are very tall, but now they have to be so small... "Xiao Fu has a way of life. Yi Ziqi heard the speech, but for the first time in these days, she burst out laughing, stretched out her right hand, touched Xiaofu''s wings, and said with a smile, "OK, Xiaofu, when my sister returns home, I won''t do anything, so I''ll get all your people out first, OK?" "Sister, you can''t lie to me. Xiao Fu has been waiting for a thousand years and doesn''t want to wait any longer." Xiao Fu opened his wings slightly and showed his head. "Well," Izzy nodded heavily. Without saying a word, they flew down from high altitude to a hillside thousands of miles away from the north gate of Kangcheng. Take song Tianxuan to the north gate after a while. But the wall is not high, only a hundred feet, but it exudes a strong pressure. The higher the cultivation, the higher the pressure, the higher the limit. Therefore, after entering the city, the accomplishments of all monks will be limited to an average level, unless anyone can break this limit. But at that time, the guards of the golden winged Marquis''s house will take them away directly. After knowing the rules of Kangcheng, song Tianxuan followed the three men into the city. The golden winged Marquis was really powerful. He could think of such a way to ensure the peace of Kangcheng. The street is very wide. Compared with it, the city wall is not so imposing. It''s just that there are not many people, and the guards in silver armor patrol by, exuding great accomplishments. "Let''s go straight to the golden winged marquis." Yiziqi looked at some nervous Kangcheng, in the heart of a very bad feeling, rather than this, or to find the golden winged Hou again. Chapter 228 After arriving in the city, it was just after noon. Song Tianxuan went to a shop and bought some daily necessities. When he found out the location of the golden winged Marquis''s house, the four of them went to the golden winged Marquis''s house. Along the way, all the buildings on both sides of the road are symmetrical, even all the roads are the same, and everyone''s accomplishments fall to the Golden State at the moment when they step on the floor tiles of Kangcheng, which is undoubtedly a good thing for song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi. "It''s just a kind of prohibition. If you want to break it, you can break it directly, but it will attract guards in the city, so generally no one will do it." Nie Sifeng explained. With the speed of Jin Shen Jing, they took song Tianxuan to the center of Kangcheng, and soon they arrived outside the golden winged Marquis''s house. The Marquis''s mansion is very large, covering an area of ten thousand mu. From a distance, there are all pavilions and pavilions. The red gate is wide open, and there are two teams of demon soldiers standing at the gate. They are all the accomplishments of the early jinshenjing period, one by one. "Don''t linger in front of the Marquis''s house." The bodyguard near the steps turned to drink to yiziqi. Yi Ziqi started and walked to the bottom of the steps: "we are looking for the golden winged marquis. Please inform us." "Who are you? What can I do for you? " The bodyguard turned around and looked carefully at Song Tianxuan. Nie Sifeng flashed to stand beside Yi Ziqi and said, "gentleman fan Nie Sifeng, you have something important to see the marquis." "The gentleman fan Nie Sifeng? How to prove it? " The bodyguard asked suspiciously. "I am who I am. How can I prove it?" Nie Sifeng asked. The guard said with a smile: "since you can''t prove it, how can I let you in? If a cat or dog comes to say that he''s from the Imperial City, doesn''t our brother have to kneel down and kowtow? " With that, the bodyguards burst out laughing. "Ha ha, now the world is really different. A little bodyguard can be so powerful." Nie Sifeng sneered and said that before the bodyguard broke out, he took a step ahead of time. The mysterious Qi in his body broke through the forbidden system of Kangcheng and cried out: "Nie Sifeng wants to see the golden winged Marquis for something important." This life shouts, small half Kangcheng can hear, not to mention is the golden winged marquis. The bodyguard who was about to attack stepped back quickly, and the vitality contained in the voice directly led out the blood essence of the two rows of bodyguards. Then he knew that the other side was not joking. The bodyguards have complained repeatedly. There are many big people in recent days. They all know that the Marquis has not made a statement, and all forces are fighting for it. They are arrogant and arrogant. When they see these unknown people, they naturally don''t look up to them. Who knows that they can have such accomplishments? The golden winged marquis in the bedroom heard this sound, suddenly stood up, body shape a flash, has reached the door. "Is Nie Sifeng here? Hehe, it seems that they are really coming to Kangcheng. General Ping, do you want to... "A middle-aged monk in a cassock in the bieyuan on the right side of the Marquis''s mansion asked with his hands folded, looking at the high spirited general Ping who is one of the great generals in Tiannan. General Ping was silent for a moment, but he shook his head: "after all, this is the golden winged Marquis''s house. If we rush to do something, the golden winged Marquis won''t sit back and ignore us. At this time, it''s not worth it if a dead Northern General makes the relationship stiff." General Ping''s anger is in his heart. Now the people on Uncle Huang''s side are also in contact with the golden winged marquis. Although I don''t know how far it has progressed, the attitude of the golden winged marquis is still waiting to see. It depends on who is sincere. If you control Kangcheng, general Taiping of Yajiang front can retreat and defend, advance and attack. By transmitting the array, you can save a lot of time. On the battlefield, the opportunity won by time is the most important. And he let the North general and Qingcheng marriage, is also the purpose, but did not succeed, had to go out in person, by the name of revenge for the North general to Kangcheng. The meeting with Zhu Yan was even destroyed in the hands of Bei Wuhen, so general Ping didn''t feel heartbroken about Bei Wuhen''s death, and even thought that he deserved it. In the fight with Uncle Huang and the Imperial City, he was on the side of the imperial city on the surface, but with the support of the Zhou family, if possible, he would rather be a founder of the new imperial power than a defender of the imperial power. The desire for power has surpassed loyalty. Although he didn''t say that he would betray, he has mastered all the four gates of the imperial city. If he got in touch with Zhu Yan''s family last time, maybe it''s unknown that the imperial city will change its owner now, and he''s not just a small general. "Nie Sifeng? Is that Nie Sifeng, one of the four gentlemen of the demon clan? " A young man was in the other garden on the right. Hearing this sound, he had judged his accomplishments. The white boy in his hand fell down and asked casually. The old man on the opposite side watched the white man fall, and the situation that he had to win turned around in an instant. He didn''t know where he should fall. After a long time, he put the black man back in the box and said with a smile, "young man, this move of green Dragon''s tail wagging has reached the stage of perfection. I don''t care about the gains and losses of one chess. I admire it." Having said that, he has indicated that he has given up. "Mister, I''m not as good as my cousin." With a smile, the boy waved his hand and put away all the pieces. "No, no, the young master is the successor of Datong, five-year-old Lingtai, six-year-old Lingdan, eight year-old Xuanying, eleven year-old Xuanshen, fifteen year-old Xuantong. Now he is the cultivation of crossing the robbery. Next year, he will enter the land of respect. He will care about the world, the country and the people. Who in the whole demon clan doesn''t know his name and virtue?" The old man got up and looked at the calm on the young man''s face. He was even more awed in his heart. This person, is Yi Ziqi''s cousin Yi Xiaotian, the only son of the emperor''s uncle, now the destiny. "Sir, you can''t say that any more. Today''s cultivation and realm are just the attachment of heaven. There are countless talents in other ethnic groups, which are beyond our expectation. We must not underestimate others." Yi Xiaotian opened his mouth and said something different from his age. That gentleman smell speech, smile: "childe''s lesson is, old decadent later won''t say." "Well," Yi Xiaotian stands up, shakes the dust on his body, looks at the dust floating in the air, and suddenly says, "no matter what he is from Tiannan, it''s just like the dust. If he sticks to his sleeve, it''s just a little more trouble." The old man''s way of nature, Yi Xiaotian''s meaning, nodded. But Nie Sifeng broke through the forbidden system of Kangcheng and yelled directly. Although he revealed his whereabouts, he saved a lot of trouble. At least the golden winged Marquis appeared directly in front of him. Chapter 229 Jinjihou is a member of the Dapeng family, and is also a distant relative to Nie Sifeng''s God carving family. They have the same respect for the land and the same half step to cross the calamity. They are of the same generation. They just live in a temple, and the other is far away from the river and lake. "See you." Golden wings wait for the moment, the two rows of bodyguards on the body of all the pressure dissipated, quickly fell to the ground. "This is my old friend. If you don''t have eyes, I won''t forgive you." Golden wings wait for the cold voice to shout. The two rows of bodyguards dare to be arrogant in ordinary days. They are all submissive and dare not speak. Song Tianxuan looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. He was wearing a soap red gold thread long robe, a pair of cloud boots at his feet, a pair of big eyes on his square face, and two thick eyebrows. The sharp and angular outline made people feel a kind of heavy feeling. The chest of the robe was embroidered with a flying Mirs. "I hope you will forgive me for disturbing me so much." Nie Sifeng put his hands in front of his eyebrows and compiled the first course. Golden wings waiting to see, step out, hands just on the front of Nie Sifeng''s chest, that worship, but did not worship down. "If brother NIE is there, brother NIE is a gentleman in the south of heaven. These things don''t have eyes. If you stop brother Nie, what''s the trouble there?" The golden wing waits to say, coldly saw the bodyguard who has already got up behind. Just now is still clamoring bodyguard, there is a little bit of just momentum? Standing respectfully on one side, he didn''t dare to lift his head, and even his intestines were blue in his heart. If he had just started, the little girl he just married would have to live and be widowed, and the sweat of Dou came from the root of her hair. "Ha ha, you don''t have to blame them. It''s right to stop me." Nie Sifeng said with a smile that he now gave up the name of a gentleman, and his nature changed greatly. Golden wings waiting for a listen, if the former gentleman fan, certainly will not be so indifferent, gentleman reputation outside, no one knows, also called Gentleman? As soon as he said this, he knew that Nie Sifeng had reached a higher level in his mood. Their level, one step, was a world of difference. "Ha ha, did you hear that? If you don''t have eyes in the future, go straight to miasma swamp. " Golden wings wait to turn round to scold a way. Nie Sifeng didn''t care. He led the three into the golden winged Marquis''s mansion. In the hall, golden winged Hou sits on a high seat, with four people sitting on both sides. "I think these are the big men who have been making trouble in the Marquis''s mansion for more than a month." Golden winged Hou looked around with a smile. The woman had an indescribable air of nobility, which was a little bit more noble than the fate of the other court. Her youth cultivation was very low, but she didn''t have any fear. She could be so calm in front of this group of strong people. The golden winged Hou was a little surprised. He still remembers the situation when he first met the former Emperor, but he couldn''t be so calm. He was a little out of breath because of the pressure and momentum. The ancestor of the holy ape said nothing and closed his eyes to meditate. All the people here are his younger generation. Their accomplishments are not as high as theirs, but their seniority can''t be confused. "The news of the Marquis is really good, but we arrived earlier than us." Nie Sifeng joked. "There''s nothing I can hide from you." Golden winged Hou said with a smile, but he was a little uneasy. There are not many people in Tiannan who can let the gentleman fan Nie Sifeng to lead the battle, especially Nie Sifeng who has changed his mind greatly. Nie Sifeng is no longer vague, directly open to the mountain: "now the situation in the south of heaven, Hou ye must be clear, do not know how Hou ye see?" Golden wings waiting for a Zheng, immediately touched the chin only a few centimeters thick beard, brow a wrinkle, but did not stop: "brother Nie, what do you say? There is a holy emperor sitting in the Imperial City, and there are princes and Marquises who are escorted by the general. I am in the south of heaven... " "Ha ha, why do you pretend to be confused? The holy emperor is no longer in the imperial city. I think the Marquis knows it Nie Sifeng said with a smile. As soon as he heard this, he stood up abruptly. His cultivation broke out in an instant, and he waved his hand: "Nie Sifeng, I respect you as a gentleman. I''ll make friends with you with my peers. Don''t push your inch. Is it possible for you and me to speculate about national affairs?" "Please help yourself. The temple is too small for four Buddhas." Golden wings wait to say, turn round to go, back to four people. The attitude of these words is very obvious. Both the golden ape and the divine eagle have given you enough face, and they don''t care about the two younger generations. It''s the most appropriate way. They can''t afford to talk and find trouble. If you''re not careful, who''s going to get hold of it early? Isn''t all these years of patience in vain? "The wind and rain are as steady as a mountain, and the southwest rainbow has golden wings. He is gentle and true in nature Yi Ziqi suddenly stood up and sang four proverbs. The reason why he behaves like this is that he is afraid that the four of them are the eyes and ears of the Imperial City, but he is not sure. He must know everything about the four of them all the way. Liu Cheng killed his duty, Qing Cheng killed the city leader, Nie Sifeng went to see a doctor, and Bei Wuchen died. He didn''t know what happened in the swamp. He should know everything. But he also showed such caution, only to show that he does not want to express his position now, or that he has begun to hesitate, but did not make the final decision. The emperor is missing. Does he have to fight to death? Is it a promise to the former Emperor or to preserve the whole family? It''s a good choice before life and death, but for future generations, he always has his own selfish heart, and the war situation is not clear, so he shows a kind of impatience of not talking about state affairs, and is eager to see off guests. Yiziqi instantly thought of another possibility, that is, someone has been in contact with it, he is not abnormal. That''s why she said these four words. Before, only three people knew these four words, but now only two people know them. As soon as these words came out, the golden winged Marquis, who was very calm in his heart, was suddenly trembling in his heart. He couldn''t help but turn back. Rao Shi''s cultivation mind is superior among the Marquis, but now he can''t bear it any more. "How do you know?" In the golden winged order, all are surprised. Yi Ziqi stood up and said, "the little girl is the only seven bodyguards left. Before the emperor left, he told the little girl that if she had something to do, she could come to Kangcheng to find the marquis. These four proverbs are the proof of her marriage." "The emperor has returned to Beijing?" Golden wings wait in the heart doubt way. But he didn''t say it. He slowly sat back in his chair and took back his accomplishments. His heart was full of twists and turns. "The holy emperor also said that the golden winged Marquis was the Marquis granted by the former Emperor. Naturally, he was on the holy emperor''s side. The weak young man who was rescued from the family of Dapeng by the former Emperor was able to become a marquis, which proves that the former Emperor didn''t lose sight of him. The holy emperor hopes that the Marquis can not forget his old kindness and help him in the affairs of the former Emperor." Yiziqi directly to die, will he know about the things about the golden wings to say. The purpose is to seal the golden wings and wait for the death of self-protection. Chapter 230 What the golden winged Marquis hates most is ungrateful people. Among all the Marquises, he is famous for the kindness of dripping water and the Lord of gushing spring. This is why he has made friends with all the Marquises. Today, there is no team, but there is no trouble. Golden wings wait for teeth to close tightly bite, looking at Yi Ziqi, suddenly said with a smile: "four proverbs, can''t prove anything, you this little girl is very clever, know to take first emperor pressure me." "The holy emperor knows that the Marquis doesn''t want to stir up trouble, and the fate of the clan is in the hands of the marquis. The holy emperor naturally takes it into consideration." Yi Ziqi see golden wings wait so, just know oneself want to be simple, this old thing, originally is a don''t see rabbit don''t scatter eagle of Lord. "Oh? In this way, the emperor is really far sighted? " Naturally, golden winged Marquis would not believe it. The fact that the woman in front of him could say these four maxims could not dispel his doubts, and the identity of the holy emperor''s bodyguard also needs to be investigated. You can''t say that you are the emperor''s personal guard. I said I was the emperor, but am I? I''m not. Why are you? Yi Ziqi took out a piece of gold inlaid jade from her waist, which was the size of a palm. When she spread it out, there was only a big hollow word "Saint" on it, and a powerful force came out of it and rushed towards the golden winged marquis. Song Tianxuan frowned, which was more powerful than that of the eighth generation of his master Maoshan, and even more powerful than that of the previous generations of Mo Yunxing. The golden winged Marquis suddenly has two wings on his back, and the gray feather fan directly envelops him. However, he is so powerful that he rushes into it. Just for a moment, Yi Ziqi took the gold inlaid jade and stood there quietly. This is not only the Holy Card of the successive emperors, but also the symbol of gathering the princes to come to the court, because in their blood, they were all oppressed by the former emperors, and only this holy card can release the previous prestige. This is also the reason why the holy emperor did not leave the Imperial City, and the princes and generals did not dare to openly oppose the imperial city. After the disappearance of the holy emperor, the situation changed greatly, the Zhou family contacted Zhu Yan, the imperial uncle''s power continued to grow, general Ping took refuge in the Zhou family, and the king of Chu constantly recruited princes and generals, hoping to get a share in this troubled world. Because their biggest threat, the holy emperor is missing, the holy emperor is not terrible, terrible is this gold inlaid jade card. Yiziqi suddenly understood what, did not try the power of this gold inlaid jade, some things are really unimaginable. Why did she have to leave the imperial city at the beginning? Was it certain that she would never come back? But it was Shifu who sent her to Yajiang. What''s the matter? Things are too strange, more and more to return to the Imperial City as soon as possible. This hall is the residence of the golden winged marquis. Naturally, it was forbidden. But at the moment of the coercion, it seemed to be about to burst. But with yiziqi''s collection of gold inlaid jade, the shock disappeared and recovered as before. The golden winged Marquis received his wings. He was shocked, but his blood was surging up. It was forbidden to be triggered in his body. A little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He had already suffered internal injury. Three people see this, in the heart is greatly surprised, just appear to be able to let respect territory strong person hurt, this prestige is who in the end? "The holy emperor said that if the golden winged Marquis betrays the imperial city and forgets the kindness of the former Emperor to his Dapeng family, his subordinates have the obligation to help remind him to remember. If he still can''t remember, then..." Yi Ziqi said calmly, as if she was very casual and worried. If golden winged Marquis suddenly moves, then the consequence is unimaginable, four people can stop him, only song Tianxuan''s Maoshan method. Song Tianxuan was also greatly surprised when he heard Yi Ziqi''s words. He had to admire Yi Ziqi''s courage and courage. A Xuanshen threatened a place like this. What if the golden winged hound jumped out of the wall and killed four of them before he took out the beautiful gold inlaid jade? It''s a gamble. It''s a big gamble. Everyone is happy to win, and the four are terrified. On the finger of the right hand, he has held the Golden Dragon pen and hid it in his sleeve in case of accident. Golden winged Hou teeth bite, suddenly half kneel in front of Yi Ziqi, boxing way: "golden winged Hou Peng Yunfei did not dare to forget the emperor''s grace, since when into the imperial city to protect the young master, has died." Seeing jade is like seeing the emperor. This is the rule made by the former Emperor. Now that he sees jade, he will kneel down. There are only two possibilities to get this thing. The first is that the person in front of you is the emperor. The second is the emperor''s special envoy, which is impossible. Now he believes in the second possibility, the emperor''s personal guards. Only the personal guards can be fully trusted by the emperor. It is true that there are only seven left. He believed in his intelligence agency very much. He could even find out that the young man was a human. If the emperor had heard from him, how could he bear to come here? According to his information, if the emperor is alive and his cultivation is restored to the xuanjie level, he can send it to the imperial city by himself through this piece of gold inlaid jade. Why bother to appear here? Although the teleportation array contained in the gold inlaid jade can only teleport one person at a time, once every ten years, it does not take much effort for the emperor. This secret was also revealed by the emperor unintentionally. Those who know it are now dead and dead, and the only one left is the number of hands. To be able to get the gold inlaid jade is enough to show that the emperor has given her the power of life and death. If she doesn''t make a statement, she will be killed directly. He has no chance of winning, so he has to choose. Although this choice is only temporary, he has made it. Yi Ziqi obviously didn''t respond. She received such miraculous effects when she first used gold inlaid jade. It seems that the twenty years'' forbearance of the prince is not because she is a holy emperor, but because she is afraid of the gold inlaid jade in her hands. "Why do you have such a thing? Don''t you bring it out earlier? We were almost eaten by Xiao Fu. " Song Tianxuan complains that he dares to accept the Golden Dragon pen and take a long breath. Yi Ziqi slowed down, but replied: "this thing is given to me by the emperor. It''s only useful for princes, but not for Xiaofu." Turn around and look at the purple winged bat with its body shape hidden on its shoulders. "Peng Yunfei''s life was originally given by the former Emperor. Now the situation is tense, and the special envoy breaks out from Yajian. Yunfei is not prepared, but is in a dilemma. It''s really Yunfei''s fault. I hope the special envoy will forgive him." Golden wing Hou see Yi purple Qi no reaction, quickly and open a way. Hearing this, Yi Ziqi held up the golden winged Marquis with a smile and said, "the special envoy said at that time that the golden winged Marquis can''t be indifferent to the emperor. Even if he doesn''t look at the monk''s face, he has to look at the Buddha''s face, right?" The golden winged Marquis was terrified and said: "the special envoy said that it''s our duty to protect the holy emperor. What kind of monk face and Buddha face." "But brother Nie, don''t you tell me in advance when you are with the special envoy? I''m an outsider. " The golden winged Marquis turns to face Nie Sifeng to smile a way, completely have no just just see off of facial expression. Chapter 231 Nie Sifeng said with a quick smile: "the special envoy arranged, but also hope that the Marquis doesn''t care about the villains, forgive me." Among the people, only he knows the true identity of Yi Ziqi. Naturally, he said that he would give the golden winged Marquis a step down, and the emperor would not blame him. "That''s..." the calm Yi Xiaotian suddenly felt the surge of blood. Although it was only a moment, he felt the wave that was forbidden to be triggered. He was also the Marquis, and this prohibition naturally existed. "Is the holy emperor coming?" Yi Xiaotian''s side a young girl also stood up, came forward to support the destiny. Listen to this voice, if Chamberlain Chai is present, you can recognize it all of a sudden. "You think so, too?" Yi Xiaotian presses down the blood gas rolling in the Dantian, brows a cluster, looking at the beautiful woman around to ask. The girl nodded and looked at Yi Xiaotian. "The holy emperor is here. Ha ha, my sister is very lucky. She hasn''t died yet. She has arrived at the golden winged Marquis''s mansion?" Yi Xiaotian holds the girl''s cold jade hand and laughs at herself. Taking advantage of general Ping and the Zhou family''s desire to wade in the muddy water, he used the dark chess that he had hidden around his sister for more than ten years. In order to take this opportunity, the holy emperor would not be the holy emperor when he came out of the imperial city. By taking advantage of the fierce relationship between the Zhou family and the other two families, he could kill people with a knife, and then he could enter the imperial city. Then he and his father were no longer rebels. At that time, the news would be released that the Zhou family took the emperor and ordered the princes to hang with the other two families. The imperial city was his. However, there was something wrong with his chess piece. He was injured when Yajiang was cleaning up the other guards. He was unable to bring disaster to the East. He finally found Yi Ziqi, but there was song Tianxuan around him, a man with good fortune. It was acceptable for Liucheng to fail, but beiwuchen also failed, and general Ping was on the opposite side. Now his elder sister really appears. In the golden wing Marquis''s house, even Mr. Wang is not sure that she will kill his elder sister before she takes out Jin Xiangyu to kill him. "It''s time for you to go back. She came here to send the imperial city through the teleportation array. As long as the array is broken, she can''t go back. I''ll ask my father to send the teacher. As long as the teacher comes, she will never go back. Do you understand?" Yi Xiaotian looks at the girl beside him affectionately, "but I don''t want to leave you." The girl shook her head in tears. Yi Xiaotian''s mouth turned up, and without waiting for the girl to react, he gave her a deep kiss. This kiss is very long. The girl is held in her arms by Yi Xiaotian. She feels numb all over. There are only two of them left in the world. At this moment, it''s worth letting her die. For a long time, they split their lips, and the girl put it on Yi Xiaotian''s chest, feeling his heart beating. "Don''t you know my friendship for you? When it''s done, you''re the queen. Even the father can''t stop me. " Yi Xiaotian looked down at the girl, but she was distressed: "I just want to hurt you." The girl wanted to eat honey in her heart. She said shyly, "I don''t want any empress. As long as I can follow you, I will do anything." Yi Xiaotian smiles and touches the girl''s trembling buttocks. The golden winged Marquis smiles heartily and says: "I don''t know when the special envoy will return to the imperial city? I can start to arrange the teleportation of the Dharma array. As long as it is necessary, Xiao hou can protect the special envoy at any time. " "Ha ha, of course, the sooner the better. Is the Marquis going to the imperial city?" Yi Ziqi asked with a smile. Golden winged Marquis nodded: "to tell you the truth, there are still two people in Xiaohou''s family. I''m afraid they will be harmful to the special envoy. In addition, Huang Jiaoxi of the military aircraft hub will arrive soon. He is still carrying the documents of the Pope, which is about..." "The pivot of the military plane moved? It seems that we are having a lot of trouble. " Nie Sifeng looked at the golden winged Marquis, but he said with a smile. "What is a military pivot?" Song Tianxuan preached. "Military pivot is not a thing, it''s an organization, similar to your Terran headquarters." Yi Ziqi didn''t explain. In this way, song Tianxuan understood that there was only one military headquarters in the land of the Big Dipper, which was set up under the Seven Star elder''s pavilion. He was only responsible for the elder''s pavilion and was in charge of the deployment and dispatch of all the Seven Star troops. "Brother NIE is really able to laugh. The military plane pivot must have misunderstood four of them, let alone a North no trace. Even if the top ten generals were killed by the special envoy, they were also responsible. But Huang Jiaoxi is famous and difficult to deal with. If the special envoy doesn''t show his identity, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with..." golden winged Marquis was a little embarrassed. "In addition, the military plane has sent documents. In five days, they will be in charge of the teleportation array. Huang Jiaoxi is coming. I have no idea..." Yi Ziqi frowned. In addition to making friends with the Pope, she hated everything else in the military pivot. In this battle, she wanted to transfer troops, reject the military pivot, transfer troops, reject... Otherwise, how could it develop to this point? "I''m a special envoy. I hope the Marquis won''t make it public. After all, I haven''t seen the emperor yet. I don''t care if other people know about it, but the Marquis can''t do it." Yiziqi was silent for a moment, shaking her head. The golden winged Marquis also thought about it and nodded. He didn''t make clear his position now. If general Ping and Tianming Marquis knew, they would not be able to overturn his golden winged Marquis''s house directly? "Thanks for the special envoy''s understanding. I''m going to prepare now. Five days later, when Huang Jiaoxi comes, Xiao Hou will escort the special envoy to the imperial city." The golden winged Marquis said. Nie Sifeng frowned and said with a smile: "when the military plane pivot came to write a letter, he might want to arrest the four of us. If you don''t see the Marquis, you will know that the marquis will escort the four important criminals to the Imperial City in the future. The days of the Marquis will be gone in the future..." "It doesn''t matter. In the past few days, Xiao Hou has arranged to go directly into the imperial city to guard the emperor. Who else dares to say that Xiao Hou is not? As long as the special envoy sees the emperor and explains the whole story clearly, the emperor is wise and powerful, and does not pursue the military pivot. Even if his military pivot has burned incense, then he still has time to trouble me? " But the golden winged Marquis said with a smile. Yiziqi a listen, in the heart can''t help but to these princes and a little more alert, as expected or ginger most spicy. He immediately said with a smile, "don''t worry, master Hou. Naturally, the special envoy will tell the emperor his loyalty. It''s time to change the old and stubborn military pivot." After hearing this, the golden winged Marquis knew that it was polite, but because of the gold inlaid jade, he just laughed. Four people were arranged to the main court, guarded by the most elite Pro guard of the golden winged Marquis, and the golden winged Marquis left in a hurry. "Ha ha, special envoy, I didn''t expect you to be the special envoy of the emperor?" Song Tianxuan is lying on the chair, looking at Yi Ziqi who comes in and joking. Chapter 232 Yiziqi was going to discuss with song Tianxuan about what the eighth generation of Maoshan said and see what he knew. Hearing song Tianxuan''s words, she was not angry and said, "do I have to tell you anything? Have you asked? " "No, no, why should I tell you, who are you? If you hadn''t saved me, I would know which flower of the human race you are Yiziqi himself answered, but it was a mockery. Song Tianxuan didn''t expect that he would make fun of Yi Ziqi. He thought of all kinds of things before and couldn''t lose the tone. He stood up and said, "yes, who are you? The princes are afraid of the characters, the red man in front of the emperor. Fortunately, I was worried that you would be killed in seconds just now. The Golden Dragon pens have been taken out, and the runes have been drawn. I''ve been working in vain for a long time, and people don''t appreciate it at all? " Between the words sour not slip autumn, listen to Yi Zi Qi a burst of displeasure. "Who wants you to worry? Don''t forget that Maoshan has sealed the land of Tiannan. I haven''t settled with you yet. What are you calling here? " Yi Ziqi clapped the table and took a step forward, only two steps away from Song Tianxuan. When song Tianxuan heard this, he was not happy. Why did he talk about it again? Why do you still have pigtails? What''s more, he didn''t say anything about it at all. Naturally, he won''t lose. He said, "it''s meaningless. I didn''t seal it. How can I know what''s going on? Didn''t I tell you that ten years later, song Tianxuan gambled on the dignity of a human race and wanted to give you an answer. How can you be so unreasonable? " "The dignity of the human race, the dignity of the human race is a fart. No, it''s not a fart." Yi Ziqi looked at Song Tianxuan and took a whiff. "You are a girl. I respect you. How many years older than me? I call you sister. How can you swear? You are also your girl''s family. Your accomplishments are higher than mine, and you swear all day. What are your qualities? okay? You have such a hot temper that you start to quarrel after two words of discord. You have to win to give up. You always threaten me. Who dares to marry you when you see that? " Song Tianxuan directly talked about Yi Ziqi''s death, marriage. She has no engagement, but a holy emperor must have a next generation, so that it can be passed on. "I''m a beautiful girl. If you want to marry me, you can go from Tiannan to Beidou, and there''s a Tianhe silver sea in the middle. Do you want to take care of it? I don''t like it Yi Ziqi didn''t look at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan smashed his mouth, shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s true that you don''t have a pain in your back when you''re standing? Where is it? Why can''t I see it? Am I blind? " "You are blind. Why do you want to see what you should do as a little brother? Don''t worry about my affairs. You will not marry anyone." Yi Ziqi became angry and said this sentence unconsciously. "Hum, I don''t want you to come to me. I don''t know how expensive I am. The special envoy of the holy emperor is great?" When song Tianxuan heard the speech, he was also oppressed. All the way, he let her go, but she made an inch. "You..." Yi Ziqi heard song Tianxuan say so, and now there is no favorite person, can''t help but poke to the sad place, eyes a red, pointing to song Tianxuan. "I cried. How old are you? Shame or not? If no one wants it, you can tell me. Maybe I can take you as a servant girl. " "Hum..." Yi Ziqi didn''t argue, turned and pushed the door open. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a fight?" Yi Ziqi looks at the saint ape ancestor and Nie Sifeng who are attached to the ear at the door. He yells angrily and goes to his room without looking back. Looking at Song Tianxuan coming out, Nie Sifeng could not help swallowing and spitting. What he said just now was that the couple were flirting with each other, but she was the holy emperor and the biggest day in the demon kingdom of Tiannan. She said that the three tribes might have no peace any more. Now she quarreled with the youngsters in front of her, regardless of her status. Looking at Song Tianxuan, Nie Sifeng became more and more dignified, and decided that he must make up to this genius. Maybe he will be the saint of Tiannan in the future. When he is the saint of a human race, Nie Sifeng thinks more and more about it, but it really happened. On one side, they are not forgiving, on the other side, golden winged marquis is busy. He informed the clan that they were ready to disperse and evacuate to the Imperial City, and then they could gather in the imperial city; He ordered his bodyguards to gather in the Imperial City in batches; The next step is to appease general Ping and his destiny and try to find a way out; But also to prepare for five days after Huang Jiaoxi to come after the relevant matters; What''s more, we need to prepare the materials for launching the teleportation array... All of these must be arranged by ourselves, not carelessly. He originally just wanted to appease Yi Ziqi for a while, but Nie Sifeng completely changed his mind before he went out. Nie Sifeng pointed to the saint ape ancestor who had not spoken all the time and said that he was the ancestor of the saint ape family, and his ancestor was a generation, which has shown that Yi Ziqi has won the saint ape family. They also said that they stopped general Lei in the miasma swamp. General Lei was the man of the king of Chu... And song Tianxuan was able to break the prison of Yuanli If Nie Sifeng said it and gambled on his reputation as a gentleman, everyone would know that the golden winged Marquis was on the side of the emperor, and the emperor''s army would soon arrive. The king of Chu was virtuous, but he was also a master who would repay him. Before the military Junji arrived, the four of them would not play according to common sense, Huang Jiaoxi, the commander of military aircraft, can directly mobilize military aircraft to defend the besieged city... He knows that Junzi fan is not a junzi, but people all over the world don''t know... This army has brought him directly to a dead end. I thought I should bear it first, but who knew Nie Sifeng would be so shameless after his heart changed? Just put on your little shoes, you can''t resist. "Ah." Looking at the night sky, the golden winged Marquis sighed and said, "I''m silent and indifferent, but I''ll come to the door for this..." Simply push the boat directly, as long as you can keep the special envoy to reach the Imperial City, all his losses can be doubled back. What''s more, the emperor was pressing in front of him. What he hated most was the ruthless people. Now it''s up to him. Although life and death are at stake, he made his own choice after all. On the second day, general Ping couldn''t bear it. He went down to look for the golden winged marquis. However, the golden winged Marquis was as busy as a fly without a head. When he saw general Ping, he was perfunctory and left in a hurry. "I''m just a general. Hehe, golden winged Marquis, you''re a great official..." Ping Yunhao crushed the wine cup in his hand, looked at the bright moon in the air, waved his right hand, and drew out a mysterious air. The mysterious air rose up and flew out of the city through the moonlight. Chapter 233 "I don''t know what happened to those people. They were able to live in the main court, but the destiny of heaven was that they lived in another court. Are these people more important than the Marquis?" "Maybe the Marquis lives in bieyuan, and the general also lives in bieyuan. Isn''t that man''s position obvious? What happened to our Marquis these two days? The bird didn''t run away, the words didn''t write, and even called the young lady and the young master back at night.... " "No, what happened to the Marquis''s residence?" "Well, whatever. When a monk bumps a clock one day, we are just frightening. Can we guess the thoughts of the Marquis?" The two servants passed by the other court, but they were whispering. This words spread to the ears of Ping Yunhao, but the speaker didn''t mean it, and the listener meant it. It''s bigger than the marquis. Who could it be? Wang Ye? How is that possible? He didn''t get any news in the imperial city that which Prince moved, who else would it be? Ping Yunhao can''t help but be suspicious. In addition to the attitude of the golden winged Marquis these days, he can''t help but worry about whether the conditions of the Zhou family are a little less. Has the golden winged Marquis decided to follow the destiny? But fate is still here, and did not leave, can it be said that... An ominous premonition flashed from his heart, which is the most unlikely that he might think of. There is a big man on the side of the imperial city. He is bigger than Huang Jiaoxi, but who is he? General Ping hesitated and did not dare to spy on him. When two servants came to the corner of the wall and saw that there was no one around, they hurried to another place. "How''s it going? What did the young master arrange It was the old man who played chess with Yi Xiaotian. "When it arrived, I and general Ping were able to hear it naturally with my imperial Qi." A servant bowed to the ground and said. "Well, good." The old man nodded, his right hand suddenly slipped, just for a moment, and the two of them fell to the ground. Poor two people, haven''t got the promised reward, have already died. "Young master." Looking at Yi Xiaotian coming out of the room, the old man called out in a hurry. Yi Xiaotian nodded: "let Ping Yunhao explore the way for us first, and see what cards my sister still has." "You are wise." "I''ll go out of the city, just in case, a few friends on the demon list get together on this day, so as to be on guard." Yi Xiaotian said, with a flash of body shape, he had reached the high altitude and walked out of the city in the moonlight. "Ha ha, the sky demon list, now the young master is more and more careful." The old man watched Yi Xiaotian disappear in his eyes. He couldn''t help laughing. With a wave of his hand, the bodies of the two disappeared. During the day, Yi Ziqi didn''t let song Tianxuan go. She quarreled eight times a day. She heard Nie Sifeng and the ancestor of Saint ape directly ban him. She watched their mouths move, but there was no sound. For a moment, she had fun. On the third day, after the quarrel, song Tianxuan pulls the ancestor of the holy ape, and Yi Ziqi takes Nie Sifeng out of the door to buy something in Kangcheng. Less than 20 days before the deadline of life and death in one month, song Tianxuan has obviously felt the restlessness of life and death in his body, and his heart can''t help but fluctuate. However, three days later, it can be transmitted to the Imperial City, which comforts his heart a little. Song tianxuangang bought a lot of unique things of the demon clan, such as hanging decorations made of deer antlers, lamps and stoves made of nocturnal insects, and so on. "Everybody, everybody, this is not my blowing. I found this thing at the edge of the swamp a few days ago. This thing..." "What''s the use of talking? Even if you can eat the heaven and the earth, it''s useless, because you can''t control it at all. Maybe you can put yourself in it. " "Ha ha ha..." "Little brother, I said that this place is also the location of the Marquis''s residence, but it''s not those families or generals. If you want to bluff people, you have to find the right place, don''t you?" "It''s not bad. It''s useless for me to look at things here. I''d better give them to you. I won''t bully you. How about this piece of purple jade for you?" An old man said, smilingly threw a piece of purple jade to the ground, with a look of indifference, as if giving alms to the dirty young man. The young man looked at the purple jade on the ground and the treasure bag in his hand. He seemed hesitant. He found this thing under the cliff at the edge of the swamp. A python chased him because one of the treasure bags flew out and swallowed the python into bones. Under his weak spirit exploration, there were thousands of them, but they were all in a state of dormancy. However, he knew that as long as he woke up, it would be a bloodbath. The flying insect, after swallowing the python, flew towards him again. He held up the broken bag. The flying insect let out a piercing scream and disappeared. But it was useless in his hands. He might as well exchange it for some money, but no one bought it for three days in a row. This piece of purple jade was the only money he saw these three days. A piece of Purple Jade doesn''t seem to be much to those friars, but he is much better than none for a small person with only a little spirit. Just about to answer, a voice came from the outside of the crowd: "three pieces of purple jade." People follow the sound to see, but let out a way, but song Tianxuan is not false. "Ha ha, young man, do you recognize this thing?" The old man frowned but said with a smile. Song Tianxuan shook his head: "I don''t know." "Don''t you dare to bid if you don''t know? How about this, young man? I''ll give you five yuan, OK? " The old man looked at Song Tianxuan and turned to the young man who was selling things. "Five pieces?" The boy was stunned, but there was one more person. The price was rising too fast. "Ten pieces." Without hesitation, song Tianxuan went to the old man and looked at the young man. The old man''s eyebrow twitched, but he did not give in: "fifteen." "Twenty" "Twenty five" "Fifty" In a short time, the broken bag had reached 100 purple jade, which was not a small number for a casual monk. It was 10000 silver jade, one million spirit stone... Just to buy such a broken bag? Who knows if this guy is a liar? "Little brother, who are you? This is Kangcheng. It''s the place where the residence of golden wings is located. If you don''t have any money to bid, you can''t walk away if you want to. " The old man obviously didn''t realize that song Tianxuan could give so much money. But the one with the highest price got it, and there were so many people present. If he bought it by force, he would naturally bring in the guards of Kangcheng, and the gain would not be worth the loss. Chapter 234 Song Tianxuan''s mouth turned up. When he passed by, this thing could cause the reaction of the twelve capital Tiansha banner. The ghost, which had not moved for a long time, became restless, which made him enter the battle. In Kangcheng, golden winged Hou is the biggest. He happens to be a member of the special envoy group. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I''ve made a hundred purple jade." Song Tianxuan turned and looked at the ugly old man. The old man snorted coldly, and then increased the price, which was beyond his tolerance. But this thing was obviously not ordinary. How could he watch this chance slip away from him? "Little brother, this thing belongs to me today. How about Shuiyun cave in Dongshan owe you one day?" As the old man spoke, people around him began to talk. "Shuiyun cave in Dongshan mountain is the only cave of a medicine maker in a hundred Li area. Is this old man also a medicine maker?" "I can''t be wrong. People who use medicine can make bones raw, but all forces are scrambling for it..." "Well, it''s hard to say if it''s the human feelings of Shuiyun cave. Shuiyun''s ancestors are not vegetarian either. After all, they have the cultivation of crossing the robbery period. Although they are absent all the year round, they are extremely short of protection." "It''s not true. Some years ago, because someone said he was not, his disciples heard about him. I don''t know how it spread to the ancestors of Shuiyun. The ancestors of Shuiyun went directly to the door and killed all the people. One hundred and seventy-three people didn''t stay. They heard that there was a newborn baby..." Song Tianxuan listened, but with a smile: "I don''t know what Shuiyun cave, what Shuiyun ancestor, I only know that my price is high." "Hehe, is the price high? There are some things that are not available to the highest bidder. " The old man moved out of Shuiyun, one is to let song Tianxuan retreat, the other is to frighten people. The name of Shuiyun Laozu is unknown to everyone in this ten thousand li area, but song Tianxuan didn''t want to eat this, so he scattered his cultivation. Cultivation to the elixir is also the highest limit in Kangcheng, but it is obvious that this is not his real strength. The old man looked at Song Tianxuan sarcastically. In the late stage of Sendai, the elixir had not yet been solidified. He could not shake the tree, and the Mantis was pawning the cart. He didn''t know what was high in the southeast, northwest, and heaven... Just thinking about it, a breath suddenly broke out around Song Tianxuan, but it was the ancestor of the holy ape. Elixir, Xuanying, Xuanshen, Xuantong "Xuantongjing..." there are some experts in the crowd, but they still exclaim. In Kangcheng, this kind of realm, except for the golden winged Marquis and the strong ones of those families, can almost be said to walk horizontally. Who is this young man? Who is this middle-aged man? They noticed that if he didn''t spread his cultivation, no one would have noticed him. This is the real master. No wonder I dare to challenge Shuiyun. It turns out that I have a point. When people looked at Song Tianxuan again, they naturally did not have that kind of excessive vision. Instead, they became more and more awed and could not help but go back two steps. "Dispersing cultivation, you are not afraid of the guards of Kangcheng. Do you think you are the people of Kangcheng? Or is it yours? " The old man gloated. Scattered cultivation, Kangcheng''s guard will arrive soon, and take them away directly at that time. Naturally, this thing is his. I can''t help feeling proud. Outsiders are still young... "Who scattered cultivation?" As soon as the old man''s taunt was over, the guards came to his side. There were only eight of them, but no one dared to ignore them. The first one was the guards of Hou''s house. His accomplishments were not as good as Xuanying''s, but he had the token of golden winged marquis. In the token, there was a golden winged Marquis''s strength. Who can stop the people present? So these pro guards don''t need too much cultivation, as long as they are present, they have enough deterrent power. There used to be a monk who didn''t believe it, but was killed directly by six yuan forces. Since then, no monk in Yuan Kingdom dares to run wild in Kangcheng. Today, I met him. They all let song Tianxuan know how to solve this crisis. "Ha ha, why, I haven''t seen you for two days, and I don''t know you anymore?" Song Tianxuan looked at the coming guard leader and said with a knowing smile. When the leader saw song Tianxuan, his face suddenly changed, but he cried in his heart: "my mother, how did you meet this God of plague again?" This man was the guard who stopped Nie Sifeng at the gate of Hou''s residence two days ago. The pro guard went to song Tianxuan and suddenly said with a smile, "it''s you, young master. Who was I then? Why did you have any trouble?" All the people waiting to see the joke and the old man saw this scene like a bolt from the blue. When did they see the invincible Pro guard of Hou''s house bowing to the man? Is this man still a young man who can''t cultivate himself in the later stage of Sendai? What is the origin of this man? Can let Kangcheng''s biggest golden winged Marquis''s Pro guards dare not provoke half a cent? "It''s nothing. It''s just that when I bought something, I offered a high price. What''s Dongshan and what''s that old man taking?" Song Tianxuan turned to look at the ancestor of Saint ape, frowning, innocent and simple. Saint ape ancestor almost did not laugh, serious mouth way: "what bullshit Dongshan Shuiyun ancestor." "Yes, it''s the old water cloud who moved out to scare me and rob me. Ah, I said it''s at the foot of Kangcheng and golden winged Houfu. Who dares to be so unreasonable? Is there any royal law?" Song Tianxuan was filled with indignation, and some of them were shaking out. "But the elder said that Shuiyun was very powerful, and the golden wings were waiting for nothing. Brother, can I bear it?" Song Tianxuan took the guard''s shoulder and said angrily, "even if I can bear it, can you bear it?" "Well, the Prime Minister of the Marquis can hold a boat in his belly, and he doesn''t have the same opinion with them, but the Marquis can bear it, can you pro guards bear it? I can see and remember what the Marquis usually does to you. If it wasn''t for the Marquis that day, your club would be out of the swamp. Can you bear it Song Tianxuan let go of his guard, clapped his hand and looked at the eight man guard. "Well, naturally, I can''t bear it. In Kangcheng, if someone can''t tell the difference between the king and the king, we will never let it go. In Kangcheng, if anyone wants to make a rebellion against the Marquis... Ha ha..." the guard looked at the old man and put his right hand on the token. The old man is already sweating. Who cares about the young man who sells things at this time? I thought the guard was coming, so I caught them directly. It was natural for him to take things away. But I didn''t expect to meet such a shameless master. He had finished all the good and bad things. Looking at the posture, it was obvious that the guard had a lot of history. He didn''t dare to offend him, but he was just a disciple of Shuiyun''s ancestor. In this way, he kicked the iron plate. Chapter 235 The old man said in a hurry: "you are wronged. The villain has never said this. He made it up. Anyone present can prove it..." The old man spread out his hand and looked at the crowd pitifully People around them can''t hide. Compared with Shuiyun, they are more afraid of the golden wings. Who can''t see the current situation clearly? This pro guard is obviously on the side of this young man, and this young man obviously has friendship with golden winged Hou. They don''t want to go through this muddy water. For a long time, no one dared to say a word. "What else do you have to say? Take it back and go to the dungeon." The guard drank it. Four people walk out behind him and hold the old man directly. The old man cried out that he was wronged and wanted to see the golden wings, but he did not dare to resist. The golden winged Marquis''s residence always pays attention to evidence, but if he resists the arrest, he can kill him on the spot, and then he will sit down and put down what song Tianxuan said. Although he is shocked, he is not stupid. "Little brother, it was my brother who was wrong. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I hope you don''t take it seriously." Song Tianxuan made up what he said just now, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, general Heping is in the other court, but this guy is in the main court. He can still see the position of Nie Sifeng in the mind of the golden winged marquis. If song Tianxuan said a few more words, he would really go to the swamp, then his pretty girl... Think about it, it''s all tears "Brother, don''t worry about it. Brother''s good will naturally be in his heart. It''s not a matter to say something nice at that time. But today, I didn''t bring any money. I just started... "Song Tianxuan patted Pro Wei''s shoulder and said with a smile. That pro guard is in the heart pinch a sweat: "you don''t sell, I burned high incense, still expect you to be able to say a few words?" But he turned back and asked, "take out your money and pay for your brother first." The three people behind looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to follow. They gathered together a hundred purple jade and handed it up. "Oh, brother, look at you. I''m just talking about it. Look at you..." Song Tianxuan looked at the purple jade and pulled it up with his hands. The ancestor of the holy ape closed his eyes. In the past 1000 years, he had never seen such a shameless and greedy man... The muscle on the guard''s face was twitching, but it was not obvious under the cover of the armor. He forced out a smile: "I must accept a little of my brother''s heart." "Must I take it?" "Do take it." "If not?" "If you don''t accept it, you look down on your brother and our personal guards..." "Well, since my brother is so sincere, if I postpone it, it won''t be the so-called gentleman. It''s better to be respectful than obedient." Song Tianxuan sighed and pulled Ziyu over. The guard stretched out his hand and took it before it was warm. This hundred purple jade, of course, is not a small number, but there is no way, who called met such a shameless Lord? The four of them looked at each other, but they were helpless. Song Tianxuan said with a low smile: "brother, the price was carried up by the old man..." That pro Wei acquaintance understood what, also nodded and laughed, in the heart immediately relaxed a lot: "ha ha, you take from me, how can I suffer a loss? Hey, hey... " The guards scattered the crowd and escorted the old man to the dungeon. They closed the dungeon for a few days. As soon as the plague gods left, they would be released. The street returned to normal again. Song Tianxuan went to the boy who was already at a loss and said, "take this hundred purple jade, and it belongs to me. Is that ok?" The young man was terrified. It took a long time for him to respond to song Tianxuan''s questions. He quickly handed over the things, but he didn''t dare to hand over a hundred Ziyu. Song Tianxuan thrust a hundred purple jade into the young man''s hand and patted him on the shoulder. Without saying anything more, he took something and left. "Well, I''ve never seen such a shameless person before." Yi Ziqi stands on the restaurant, but song Tianxuan''s scene is clear. Two people feel the smell of the ancestor of the saint ape. One of them comes in a hurry when something big happens, but he sees the general behavior of song Tianxuan. However, Nie Sifeng shook his head and said with a smile, "this song Tianxuan is really a talent. Unlike me, he was tired by fame and only realized when he was ordered by you. This guy doesn''t need to be ordered at all. He doesn''t care about fame at all. As long as he can get it occasionally, he doesn''t need it at all." "Ha ha, shameless is shameless, you don''t have to explain anything for him." Yiziqi sneered and turned to leave. Nie Sifeng smiles to follow, these two people, pour really is a pair of son enemy. Song Tianxuan didn''t stroll any more. He went directly back to the main court of the Marquis''s mansion, went into the house, took out the broken treasure bag and put it on the table. On the top of the treasure bag, there is a light that can be seen only by the spirit. The old man just now should be a medicine maker, and also a Dan master in the Terran. Therefore, the spirit should have found the light and fought against it. He wanted to find a leak, but met song Tianxuan, an expert. Song Tianxuan sent out a spirit and went into the treasure bag. However, he saw ten thousand flying ants sleeping soundly. Although they were alive, they were extremely weak. "What the hell is this?" Although song Tianxuan knew a lot in his previous life, he had never seen such a thing. This kind of flying ant has two wings behind it, showing a gray color. It has no antennae on its head, but only one eye. Its black shell is like black armor, even on its belly. It has four legs, two forks on each foot, like a pair of scissors. Its mouth is very small, but a row of thin and sharp teeth are exposed. "What? Are you afraid of them? " With a wave of his hand, song Tianxuan summoned a ghost from the banners of the twelve capitals. The ghost shook his head, but nodded again, flew around the bag, and then quickly hid behind song Tianxuan, revealing half his head and looking at the bag. "What do you mean? Is there anyone who understands more? " Song Tianxuan preached. Within the banner of the heavenly evil spirits of the twelve capitals, ninety-eight ghosts murmur. You push me and shout, and push out a ghost. This ghost is very weak, but it is elected by all the ghosts. "Master, this is the ant killer." The ghost flew out of the Shafan, and the ghost just flew in. "Can you talk?" Song Tianxuan thought that it would be good to communicate with gods and spirits, but now he came out with the weakest one who could speak. The ghost nodded, only a pair of empty eyes and hands, the whole body into an oval shape, floating in front of song Tianxuan: "back to the master, I am the weakest, and most affected by the master''s spirit and blood essence, I also found that I can speak not long ago." Chapter 236 "Then why can''t they?" Song Tianxuan asked in a hurry. After these ghosts were suppressed by xuanhuang pagoda, although their intelligence was damaged or even disappeared, it was good to remember what they were, and the noumenon should also be very powerful to survive under xuanhuang pagoda. "Because they are not as much affected as I am. Sometimes I can feel what the master is thinking through his imprint on my spirit. They can''t do it. They have their own spirit, and they are very powerful. I don''t have it. I live by the spirit of my master." Ghost milk sound milk of say. Song Tianxuan nodded. When he took out the twelve capital Tiansha banner, xuanhuang pagoda should have wiped it out quickly. However, it was the spirit of song Tianxuan that made the mark. It was in this spirit that he turned away from the outside world and directly occupied the spirit, but it did not occupy it completely. But it was in the dominant position that the present situation appeared. That is to say, this ghost is no different from his separation, but it also has its own consciousness. "What are the ten things that kill the gods and fly ants? Are they powerful?" Song Tianxuan points to the broken treasure bag on the table. The ghost nodded and listened to the sound of the Shafan. After thinking for a long time, he said, "master, they say that this killing ant is a very powerful thing. It belongs to ancient times. It seems that an immortal raised it with his own essence and blood. Even a real immortal can eat it." "Really? This time I''ve really found a treasure. " On hearing this, song Tianxuan, though dubious, picked up the broken treasure bag and looked at it from left to right. There was another bustle, and the little ghost said: "master, they also said that this kind of God killing flying ant is too powerful, and the immortal who raised him killed many real immortals with it, and then was killed by many people. This kind of God killing flying ant was also killed directly. It should be the descendant branch of God killing flying ant, and they are stillborn, so they should not live." When song Tianxuan heard this, he felt as if he had been splashed with a basin of cold water. He was happy for a long time, and all of them were stillborn... Seeing song Tianxuan like this, the little ghost put his little hand like a radish under his nose. After a long silence, he whispered: "they also said that even if they can live, they are not descendants. There is no promotion to the level of killing gods." "Is it graded? How do you know? " Song Tianxuan asked with some loss. "Well, master, I know that. This thing is classified into three levels: cutting spirit, killing mystery, swallowing yuan and killing gods. There is also the king of killing gods behind it, but it never appears. The king of killing gods can catch up with the real immortals. Those immortals won''t let it appear." The little ghost shakes his tail and floats to song Tianxuan''s shoulder. "How do you know?" Song Tianxuan asked. "I don''t know how I know. It should be like this. Now if the people here can live, they can''t even kill the spirit. It''s useless." Little ghost lost said, and song Tianxuan''s mood is similar. "No use? What about that? " Song Tianxuan took the little ghost from his shoulder and put it in his palms. The little ghost giggled. Who could have thought how terrible it was for such a cute ghost to eat its meat, drink its blood, and devour the evil spirit? "In other words, how can I control them? What if I could live one? One is one. After all, it''s so famous. " Song Tianxuan looked at the little ghost and said, "according to what you said, who should have found this group of God killing flying ants, but I''m not lucky. It''s in my hands." He can''t use Yu Qi now. Who knows if there will be any sequelae in the future? Or it may happen again. If we only rely on the method of physical body and Maoshan, if we meet people of high level, we are afraid that we can''t protect ourselves. It''s also good to use multiple means to protect our lives. "Well, master, you should let them recognize you as the master. It''s very simple. The immortal is fed with his own essence and blood, and they will recognize the master. But most of them are dead, and the living may not be able to live much." Little ghost explained. "With blood essence?" Song Tianxuan frowned and looked at the broken bag. "Well, yes, master. Just use blood essence." The little ghost suddenly worried and said, "but they eat everything. They are afraid that if these flying ants live, what will they do if they eat us?" "Eat you too?" Song Tianxuan was puzzled and asked, "even if I eat everything, I can''t eat you..." "Why not? Even if he is a descendant of ten thousand generations, no matter how thin his blood is, their ancestors grew up eating the blood of real immortals. We are demons, and what they like most is us. " Little ghost wronged way. Song Tianxuan suddenly realized why the ninety-nine ghosts felt that the killing ant would be afraid, but also excited. The excitement is that their enemies are almost dead, and the fear is what to do if they live... "I only need thirteen ghosts, what I want is essence, not quantity." After Song Tianxuan understood, his eyes suddenly became cold, looking at the ninety-eight ghosts in the twelve evil banners. After all, it''s a demon thing. He has Saint ape''s blood essence in his blood. Now he can suppress them. If he loses control one day, he doesn''t think they will let him go. Therefore, he must concentrate on control. The more the quantity, the greater the chance of losing control. Zhuxian gun almost killed him. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Mo Jun, he would be in the devil''s way now. He didn''t want to have this experience for a second time. Looking at the treasure bag in front of him, he couldn''t help thinking. "What''s your name?" Song Tianxuan asked. The little ghost shook his head and looked around to make sure that song Tianxuan was asking her, so he said in a low voice: "my name is Xiaoya, master." "Xiaoya, OK, Xiaoya, you still have 12 places." Song Tianxuan said to the remaining 98 ghosts. Xiaoya''s spirit is the closest to it. Naturally, it''s to stay. You can master their movements at any time through Xiaoya. The ninety-eight ghosts are sad. They haven''t come out for a long time, but they don''t dare to complain, so they have to wait quietly. Next time they come out, there will be ghosts who can''t come back... Xiaoya is stunned, but she can''t hide her joy and gets into the Shafan. Under the gaze of many ghosts who can''t hide their jealousy, she returns to her familiar corner. Song Tianxuan took the Shafan and wanted to take it out, but found that it could not be taken out. Guanghua on the top of the treasure bag blocked it, and let the spirit of song Tianxuan enter, but could not get one. Song Tianxuan had no choice but to call the ancestor of the holy ape and ask him to help him break it. The ancestor of the holy ape spent nine cows and two tigers to untie it. He muttered and scolded whose thing was in the street, but even he was almost helpless. Chapter 237 It was early one morning when song Tianxuan got the bag again. Without saying a word, he checked nearly ten thousand flying ants one by one. Rao was powerful in spirit. He also checked all the dead ants one day and one night before he put them into another bag. Only 639 of them had breath. They were the size of the palm of a hand. They were placed in another treasure bag. Their fingers didn''t pop, and their blood mixed with essence and blood flowed from the belly of their fingers to the treasure bag until they completely covered 639 flying ants... Song Tianxuan was pale, but he didn''t expect that there were only 639, When it comes to feeding, there are so many. Sitting cross legged, while restoring the essence and blood, stabilizing the life and death Qi in the body, while adding the spirit brand on the essence and blood, trying to feel the smell of flying ants and establish a connection with them. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the fifth day. Yi Ziqi finds out that song Tianxuan hasn''t been out of the house for three days since he got the broken treasure bag. However, today is the day when Huang Jiaoxi comes. He goes to song Tianxuan''s door early in the morning and calls him out. "Huang Jiaoxi will be here today. We''d better make preparations early and avoid positive contact with him." Yiziqi said. Song Tianxuan''s face was a little white, and the blood essence consumed by feeding the flying ants had not fully recovered. Looking at the slanting sun and some bare tree trunks, he said, "I''m afraid that the teacher still came with the arrest warrant of the four of us. It''s better not to see it." "Well, if you come to the Imperial City earlier, you will be able to find out what''s going on earlier, so as not to cause trouble." The ancestor of the great ape also nodded. While they were talking, they saw a breath in the air. Their cultivation was in the realm of Xuanshen, which was almost the same as yiziqi. Nie Sifeng''s feet moved, and the next moment he appeared in the same place, but there was a woman in his arms. The woman was beautiful, her hair was a little messy, her pink skirt had been damaged, her lips were pale, and she was unconscious, but she couldn''t hide her beauty. Obviously, he was seriously injured. It should be a last resort to fly over the head of the Marquis''s residence. Yi Ziqi see this woman''s moment, complexion instant pale, a heart instant mention throat eyes, hands instant become cold. "Xiaoqing..." Yi Ziqi suddenly lost her voice and her eyes were slightly red. Three people looking at Yi Ziqi, instantly understand who this person is, pro guard there are still seven, presumably this is one of them. Nie Sifeng without saying a word, will be fine to the bed. Yiziqi''s heart is full of mixed feelings. Eight of her were ambushed, and seven of her were rescued. But she was still beaten out of the original shape. She thought she would never see her sisters again, but now she fell from the sky again. She was happy and worried for a while. Rao is that her cultivation has recovered to the peak of Xuanshen, and she is also pouring out a mouthful of blood. Golden wings wait to arrive later, see this to know 78 minutes, ordered to block the news. "I received information that a woman came from Yajiang and was chased and killed all the way. I wanted to meet her to see if she was the sister of the special envoy, but she came by herself." Golden wings wait to see the small fine on the bed to say. Yiziqi didn''t speak, just sat by the bed, motionless looking at Xiaoqing. Song Tianxuan motioned for the three to come out. He had just seen it. Although Xiaoqing was injured all over the body, it didn''t matter much. In addition, Xuanli was exhausted, so he was in a coma. It shouldn''t matter if he had a rest. When they got to the door, song Tianxuan frowned: "there''s something I need to ask you." Golden wing Hou said with a smile: "you and I are all working for the holy emperor. What else can I do for you? Just say something. " Song Tianxuan nodded and continued: "I thank you for your special envoy first." "Easy to say, easy to say." Golden wings wait for nodding. "The special envoy wants the Marquis to find out when Xiaoqing entered the city, where she was injured, and when she scattered her accomplishments." Song Tianxuan said three questions. As long as these three problems are clear, all the problems are not problems. Yiziqi''s mind is full of her sisters. I''m afraid she has put aside what he said before, but now she is not alone. It also concerns song Tianxuan''s own name, and there is no room for any mistakes. This is why yiziqi''s name is called jinjihou to check. "When did it disperse? It''s easy to check, but when did it enter the city? It''s a bit tricky where I got hurt. " After thinking for a moment, golden wings said. "What? Are you in trouble? " Song Tianxuan frowned and asked: "the special envoy didn''t ask the Marquis to check her this time, but before..." "Well..." golden wing Hou touched the beard under the corner of his mouth, took a cool breath, hesitated for a moment, or nodded. He is what character, these three questions put on the surface, to put it bluntly, is to doubt whether this Xiaoqing, in the end, is the spy who sent the emperor out of the imperial city. He has already explained that Yi Ziqi, the protector, should go to the imperial city. Even if there is a spy, it doesn''t matter, but it''s only limited to Kangcheng. If he goes to the Imperial City, it''s easy to hide the gun, but it''s hard to defend the arrow. Although he is a marquis, he still has a prince and three big families, which are much more powerful than him. Although it''s hard to check, it''s always better to have more insurance. What''s more, his subordinates and clansmen have already made arrangements. He is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If there is something, he will regret it too late. Golden wings waiting for a few murmurs in a low voice, a wave of the hand, the words wrapped in Yuan Li, fly out of the hospital. "Thank you very much. I hope you will forgive me for the special time." Nie Sifeng said. When the golden winged man waved his hand, he suddenly saw a white light rising from the sky in the south of the city and soaring into the sky. The huge fluctuation of the yuan force sent out from the light column and aroused ripples. Out of the column of light came a man, dressed in yellow armor, holding a token in his hand, thrust out his belly, and raised clouds under his feet. The golden wings were waiting to recognize him. It was Huang Jiaoxi. Just as the golden wing was ready to catch it and draw it away, another man came out of the light column. He was pale, with black hair and three strands of white silk. He was wearing a red robe with a big "Zhou" embroidered on it. At the moment when the man just came out, Huang Jiaoxi turned his lips, but he didn''t look back. As soon as they appeared, they immediately locked the breath of the golden winged Marquis and flew to the golden winged marquis. With a flash of his body, he went out of the mansion and caught up with them. He said with a smile, "Huang Jiaoxi, if you are not welcome, you will be welcome. If you are not welcome, this is..." Then he looked at the middle-aged man behind him and asked. Huang Jiaoxi''s cultivation is a high-class cultivation in the Imperial City, but he has the position of military aircraft hub, and all generals have to go to military aircraft hub for regular training, so all generals know Huang Jiaoxi. Chapter 238 But behind this, the golden winged Hou feels very similar to it, and can''t help worrying. According to his previous plan, after he had arranged Huang Jiaoxi, a competent subordinate was in charge of reception. He and yiziqi were directly sent to the Imperial City, but Cheng Yaojin came out halfway, which he didn''t expect. Huang Jiaoxi was about to introduce him, but he saw that the destiny of heaven was waiting for Yi Xiao. He rose from the balance and walked with an old man to the golden winged Hou. "The military affairs are very busy, and Huang Jiaoxi is very busy. Why did he come here in person today?" Yi Xiaotian looks at Huang Jiaoxi and asks casually, but his eyes have been staring at his profound old man. "Hum," Huang Jiaoxi snorted coldly, but he didn''t answer. Uncle Huang came out of the imperial city. Although he ordered hou to be his son, he didn''t take part in it. Huang Jiaoxi, even if he was a military aircraft hub, didn''t dare to fight against a marquis who had been granted by the emperor. What''s more, he was Uncle Huang''s only son, Then the efforts of the Pope are in vain. So he didn''t answer. Both dissatisfaction and hostility were expressed. "Bold, if you are a teacher and the Lord asks you, you are not afraid of the Lord''s punishment for your sins with such an attitude?" The old man behind Yi Xiaotian yelled angrily. Huang Jiao Xi Bai glanced at the old man, smashed it, smashed his mouth, squinted at the other direction, and didn''t have a good way: "military aircraft hub teaches Xi Huang Jian. I''ve met the marquis. This time I came here, I issued the wanted documents." "Ha ha, teacher, master Hou." As soon as Huang Jiaoxi finished speaking, he saw that general Ping had stepped on the clouds and had already arrived in front of him. He said hello to the two Marquis and Huang Jiaoxi. He did not stop, but went directly behind Huang Jiaoxi. "Elder, why are you here? Don''t you mean to be an elder in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty? Why are you here in person? " General Ping went to the middle-aged man behind him and made a big salute respectfully. Seeing the Marquis was just a greeting. Seeing the man, he gave a big gift. The middle-aged man should be a member of the Zhou family, and his accomplishments have surpassed the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, probably in the middle or even later stages, that is to say, all the people present are not rivals. "The owner of the family attached great importance to this incident. I was afraid that something might go wrong, so I had to come." The middle-aged man laughed. General Ping got up and stood behind the middle-aged man. Yi Ziqi has come out of the house, and she has felt it since Huang Jiaoxi appeared. It was just the other three figures that surprised her, and at the same time made her feel the pressure she had never felt before. It seemed that she lost the whole south of heaven in a moment. It turned out that she was so unbearable... "That young man was ordered by heaven to wait for Yi Xiaotian, to save his life. The one wearing the golden armor was Huang Jiaoxi, to save his life. The younger one behind him was general Ping, and Xuantong''s later life, Next to him are the three elders of the Zhou family. Zhou Youshang, who was cultivated in the later period of the Diyuan kingdom Yi Ziqi slowly opened her mouth, looking a little weak. It turns out that the two characters mentioned by the golden winged Marquis are these two. A destiny Marquis can completely replace her. This time, the emperor''s uncle came out of the Imperial City, but her cousin gave a lot of ideas. If others didn''t know, she naturally knew. One is general Ping. As expected, she hugged the Zhou family''s thigh. She didn''t want to know who this person was. She just wanted to go back to the imperial city. After the whole story was cleared up, there would naturally be a result. Now it seems that the development of the matter has exceeded her expectation. The ancestor of the holy ape didn''t say anything. A young man, who has been able to survive in such a young age, is a rare genius in a thousand years. He thinks that he has extraordinary talent and is a first-class cultivation genius, but at such an age as destiny, he is no more than mysterious. "The hands of the Zhou family are really long, even here." Huang Jiao Xi Shen said with a smile. Zhou Youshang didn''t answer the question. After all, he was a member of the military aircraft hub. If he annoyed the Pope of the military aircraft hub, he was afraid that the Zhou family would have to drop a few pieces of meat. In this extraordinary period, he would have to bear it. When the general situation becomes a success, let alone a small teaching, what about the Pope? "Mr. Hou, I have been ordered by the Pope to come here this time. I have something to discuss with you." Huang Jiaoxi said. At the mention of the Pope, everyone kept silent and knew the purpose of Huang Jiaoxi''s visit. All the three forces wanted to win over the golden winged Marquis, because Kangcheng was a key place. Emperor uncle aspect, the destiny waits for the presence, one and the golden wing waits for you to sit on an equal footing marquis. As for the Imperial City, a military juntuan came to Kangcheng in person with the attitude of the Pope. Generally, the Pope did not give orders. This is the second time in thousands of years, and the first time is to save the emperor. In terms of the Zhou family, Zhou Youshang, the third elder of the Zhou family, was a strong man in the later period of the Diyuan Kingdom, plus the Imperial City keeper among the top ten generals. Now the most important thing is the attitude of the golden winger. Although the voices of the people were not very loud, it seemed that the whole city could hear them. Yi Ziqi''s face became pale gradually, and she had already lost her original color. Although she covered her original appearance, the anger in her eyes was burning more and more. The three forces are all spying, which have been put on the surface of the fight, secretly do not know which Prince will wait for the opportunity, Yi Ziqi does not know, so until this moment, to see the three forces on the surface of the chess pieces, the heart triggered an unprecedented shock. She was not a former Emperor. She had experienced numerous battles and defeated Zhu Yan and other powerful natural enemies to unify Tiannan. When she saw her cousin, she began to feel uneasy. Golden winged Hou didn''t say who the two were, and she didn''t ask. According to the plan, there should be no intersection, but now the situation is exposed, and Yi Xiaotian controls the whole situation. She thought that after so much experience, she should be gradually mature, but compared with her cousin who shuttled between the prince and the family from childhood, she was still too naive. Song Tianxuan didn''t ask. He didn''t ignore it. He couldn''t ask. He didn''t want to participate in the battle of the imperial city. "The hand of the military pivot is not short. The Pope manages everything every day. He can still remember to put his hand in here. Zhou admired it." A sarcastic voice came out, a little hoarse, but steady. For a moment, it was full of gunpowder. It seemed that if I was careless, I would fight the next moment. Seeing this, golden winged Hou quickly rounded the court and said, "you look up to my little marquis. Naturally, it''s my honor. Why do you stand here and go to my house, or let me do my best to be the host?" "Hum, the Pope himself ordered to arrest the four people who killed the North no trace general. The portraits of the four people have been sent to all the cities. This time, he came to help the Marquis arrest the four people here, so that he can take them back to the imperial city for trial." Huang Jiao used to keep his face motionless, and the meat at the corner of his mouth trembled. Chapter 239 But no one dares to laugh at this fat man. General Ping has also had lessons in military aircraft hub, and Huang Jiaoxi is half a teacher. "Jiaoxi, the four of them killed my subordinates. Naturally, those disobedient people who ignored the general of the imperial city would be killed directly. How can we judge them?" General Ping asked. Since he was in the Imperial City, he had never heard of when the military aircraft hub would try people. "Ha ha, I also agree with general Ping that military pivot is in charge of military affairs. If you have to trouble military pivot for such trifles, isn''t the Pope very busy? It''s better to kill them directly. When the time comes, we''ll be able to push them, make them five, and lighten the burden of the Pope. " It was destiny that spoke. "Mr. Hou, I''m just a little teacher. I''m not like Mr. Hou. He was appointed by the emperor, but he forgot the emperor''s favor. I dare not. The Pope himself told me, and I can''t change it. Would you like to talk to him in person?" As he spoke, Huang Jiaoxi reached for his hand and a jade pendant appeared around his waist. Even when elder Zhou saw the jade pendant, his eyes trembled unconsciously. Who didn''t know and who didn''t? Within the jade pendant, there is a papal separation "The destiny Hou sees this, in the heart is greatly surprised:" two of the military plane pivot have already calculated that my elder sister is here? " He immediately denied this idea. If he worked it out, how could he let Huang Jiaoxi lead him alone? I''m not sure. If I come here in person, there is no one in the imperial city. The national teacher is not a good thing. Thinking of this, Yi Xiaotian said with a smile: "the Pope is really far sighted. Xiao Hou admires him, but he doesn''t know. In fact, these four people have already appeared." The three parties were like mirrors. The Zhou family had long suspected that it was the emperor or one of his bodyguards who broke out from Yajiang. General Ping intercepted them all the way, but underestimated their strength. He thought that Beiwu trace was enough, but he killed Nie Sifeng halfway to Kangcheng. On the one hand, he wanted to kill four people, and on the other hand, he wanted to persuade golden winged marquis to join the Zhou family. However, having learned from the past and seeing the attitude of the golden winged Marquis, the Marquis of heaven''s destiny is also here, and the four people who live in the main court call the elder of the Zhou family to be in town through the military''s sound transmission array, just in case. Now it seems that his decision at that time was so shrewd that if he was the only one today, he would not even have the right to speak. Huang Jiaoxi came here and advised the golden winged marquis. The four of them were just catching by hand. But he is Yi Xiaotian, who knows everything from beginning to end. As soon as the golden winged Marquis heard this, the events of these days passed thousands of times in his mind. It''s not a good cry in my heart. This destiny marquis is really not an ordinary person. If Huang Jiaoxi and the Zhou family are confirmed, plus the North general, if he is the only one, it will not be a problem to block him. But now, even if we speak out the identity of Yi Ziqi''s special envoy, the Zhou family and Huang Shu will not accept him. Huang Jiaoxi and he are not sure to stop him, It''s enough for him just to be a perimeter old man. "What a deep calculation..." golden winged Marquis found that he still underestimated this seemingly gentle, harmless human and animal destiny marquis. "How do you say that?" But the old man asked. Yi Xiaotian looked at the golden winged Marquis with a smile and said, "Marquis, if I''m not wrong, those four people in the mansion should be the wanted men who killed Beiwu trace." As soon as the words came out, they locked the whole Marquis''s house and looked at the golden winged marquis. Yi Ziqi and song Tianxuan return to the house. They feel five breath and lock them in. They know that they have been exposed. They are about to escape from here, but a figure appears in the void. "Four, wait a moment. The marquis will arrange it freely." Then he hid himself in the void. The only one who can hide the void is the master of Yuanjing. I didn''t expect so many strong people to come today. "Ha ha, the big hat of young marquis is really tight." Golden wings waiting for Leng for a moment, but his face sank. Looking at Yi Xiaotian, he said, "although you are a marquis, you are also my younger generation. When I met your father, you were not born. Who gave you the courage to buckle up such a big dung basin?" The words are rough, but the reason is not. Although they are in the same position, Yi Xiaotian is his younger generation after all. "Ha ha, what Hou ye said is reasonable. It''s Xiaotian''s fault, but I''ve checked the four people. It''s true that he killed the four people from Qingcheng." Yi Xiaotian apologizes with a smile, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes. But the golden winged Marquis didn''t buy it at all. His cultivation spread in an instant, and the land was in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. After Yi Xiaotian, the old man and elder Zhou''s face changed and their pupils narrowed. This golden winged waiting time is the beginning of Diyuan realm. When did they get promoted? They don''t know. Golden wings behind a pair of wings Hufan twice, shake off a few feathers, looking at the people in front of him: "a small generation, you say it is? I also said that your father rebelled. Do you admit it? " This is what Yi Xiaotian said. Tiannan knows uncle Huang''s rebellion, but no one dares to say that according to Uncle Huang, he is not a rebel, but to clean up the door for the holy emperor. "Golden winged Hou, how dare you say that?" The old man behind Yi Xiaotian came out in a rage, and his accomplishments were scattered, which was also the middle stage of the land. "Ha ha, what you did, others can''t say. Where does this come from? Are you the emperor? What is said is the edict? " It''s obviously cheeky to say this. Elder Zhou said with a smile, "don''t argue with me. I''m just four thieves. Why hurt my peace?" "Thief? Hehe, is it for the four thieves, or for my Kangcheng Golden wings wait suddenly sneer way. "Mr. Hou, why do you say that? You and I know very well that Kangcheng belongs to the Zhou family. This million Li is still your marquis. Kangcheng is still your Kangcheng, isn''t it? " The circumference is old, but the complexion does not change. "Kangcheng, I don''t want it, but those four people must die." Yi Xiaotian light mouth way. Yi Ziqi''s heart is cold when she hears the words. Even if it''s uncle Huang''s rebellion, her vindication is just to kill uncle Huang. She never thought about killing her cousin. After all, she is a direct relative. But she thinks so, others don''t. "I''ll take those four people back and give them to the Pope. If you want to rob them, please come here." Huang Jiaoxi said, and the cultivation of crossing the peak of robbery came out in an instant. General Ping looked at the situation, but he couldn''t control it. He didn''t expect that it would develop to this point today. The three forces had their own opinions, but they all wanted to take Kangcheng into their own pocket because of the four thieves. Chapter 240 "Ha ha, you really have a big appetite. I''ll tell you that it''s useless if they didn''t kill beiwuchen''s killer. Anyway, if you think they did, they did." The golden winged Marquis laughed and said, "this Kangcheng is the residence given to me by the former Emperor. It was my residence in the first 600 years, and it was my residence in the last 600 years. What are you? A dog of the Zhou family, a rebel, who gave you the courage? " After that, with a wave of his wings, the golden winged Hou blows a whirlwind on both sides. The whirlwind is not big, only one person thick, but it is thousands of feet high. The air is directly torn in the whirlwind, and the sound is absorbed by the whirlwind. The guards in the city saw two whirlwinds. No matter what they were doing, they all put down their tasks and quickly dispersed in all directions of the city. "Open array, open array Sound after sound envelops Yuan Li and spreads out in the city. "Bold, golden winged Hou, if you were not the last Marquis granted by the former Emperor, you would still live to this day?" The eldest brother of the circumference gave a drink, and all his accomplishments were scattered. A powerful yuan force burst out of his body, turned into a powerful pressure, and rushed to the golden winged Hou. That pressure is more like a majestic River, from the perimeter of the old body to vent out, continuous, majestic. Golden wings wait for the wings to wave and block in front of him. The water of the river seems to have met a hard stone. It separates from it and flows to both sides continuously. As soon as the wings vibrate, a gray light suddenly appears. It collides with the water of the river and sends out waves in an instant. Just for a moment, he removed the authority of elder Zhou. "Huang Jiaoxi, how about I send those four to the pope with you?" The golden wing Hou opens his mouth to say, has already acquiesced the identity of four people. Huang Jiao Xi was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "naturally, the orders of the pope should be followed, no matter what Zhou family or marquis he is." This has already explained our position. The situation suddenly changed. Golden winged Marquis and Huang Jiaoxi stood together, and there was a Kangcheng behind them. The elder of Zhou Chang, general Ping, Tian Ming Hou and the elder of the early Yuan Dynasty are on the verge of attack. But look at this situation, how to fight is elder Zhou, the chance of victory is above the golden winged marquis. Elder Zhou said with a smile: "golden winged Marquis, why is it so? You are in my Zhou family, and my Zhou family won''t treat you badly. The Dapeng family is under my Zhou family, and there are still the top ten demon families. Although your family is powerful, you are the only golden winged Marquis who has entered the land of yuan for thousands of years. What''s the capital to fight against my Zhou family?" The golden winged Marquis said with a smile: "all these years have been peaceful. I am satisfied with the golden winged marquis. I dare not forget the kindness of the former Emperor. If the kindness of the saint emperor is rebuilt, how can I be like your Zhou family?" This words, the whole Zhou family are scolded, his golden wing Hou Zhien, is not to say that his Zhou family ungrateful? Elder Zhou''s anger was ignited again. He was also a strong man in the later period of Diyuan realm. In Tiannan, his cultivation was not much higher than that of him, and few people dared to talk to him like this. Even the prince was courteous to him, let alone a little Marquis? "If you want to stand, there''s so much nonsense." With a wave of his wings, the golden winged Marquis ascends. "I''ll catch the golden winged Marquis, young marquis. The rest will be left to you." Perimeter old smile, the body instantly disappeared in place. Yi Xiaotian''s mouth turns up and he can fight three with one. Naturally, Huang Jiaoxi has no chance of winning. "Master..." Song Tianxuan tried to open his mouth. Who was the figure just now? What''s the plan of golden winged Marquis? "I''m just a disabled spirit. I can''t be called a master. It''s the saint ape master. If I can drag it back to the golden winged Marquis, I will be able to send it out today." There was a sharp voice in the void: "I''m just responsible for delivering the news to you. I''m going to help the marquis. Remember, no matter what method you use, you have to wait until the Marquis comes back." "But..." Yi Ziqi looked back at Xiao Qing, who was still sleeping in bed, and hesitated. "Girl, you really need to change your character. It''s not wise to be indecisive at this time." The ancestor of the holy ape said: "the teacher can barely stop the early days of the Yuan Dynasty behind him. Xiaofeng, you stop the bullshit general. I''ll meet the uncivilized marquis." As they spoke, they flashed out and stood on both sides of Huang Jiaoxi. Huang Jiaoxi was about to be on guard, but he heard the elder sage ape say: "ha ha, the younger generation is becoming more and more disrespectful now." Nie Sifeng didn''t speak. The wings of wind and thunder flashed out, mingled with thunder, and sent out orchid arcs, which constantly burst in the air. "Ha ha, you two are their cards. One is half a step through the robbery, and the other is in the later stage of Xuantong. I''m really afraid of this battle." Yi Xiaotian sneers. Although this lineup is not weak, but against them, there is no chance of winning. "Teacher, kill them first or let''s fight first?" Nie Sifeng ignored Yi Xiaotian, but said to Huang Jiaoxi. Huang Jiao Xi was stunned. Nie Sifeng knew him. Their appearance further confirmed the fact that Marquis Jinchi had harbored important criminals, but he wanted to capture them alive, and the three people in front of him had to kill them. Marquis Jinchi said that the ownership of Kangcheng was the most important thing. They could catch the four criminals after they left. If Kangcheng fell into the hands of the opposite family, the pope would not spare him. In the heart had an idea, but still some accident of looking at this gentleman in front of. Junzi fan, when do you care so much about your reputation? "Be careful, young master. This gentleman fan has changed his mood." The old man behind Yi Xiaotian reminds us. "En" Yi Xiaotian naturally noticed that although he had never seen Junzi fan, he also knew the names of the four gentlemen in Tiannan. In the past, I would argue with myself, but now I don''t care. "If you die, go back. The Pope doesn''t know how to punish me. I have to take you back. Oh, what a trouble." Huang Jiao Xi sighed. "There is a papal separation in him. If you are not sure, don''t push him to the end." Yi Xiaotian said. Of the three, only Huang Jiaoxi is the safest and can''t be killed. "Well, let''s fight." Nie Sifeng said a good, the body''s breath directly climbed to the half step Du rob. After a thunder shock, has appeared behind general Ping. General Ping Xuantong''s later peak cultivation didn''t expect Junzi fan to come back at him, but after all, he came up step by step from the army. In an instant, he finished his defense, and his white light suddenly appeared, and a water wall formed behind him. Chapter 241 The electric light went into the water wall and directly penetrated it, but it also blocked the electric light for a moment. It was at this moment that general Ping finished his turn and a small bowl appeared in his hand. "Glass bowl, this thing is in his hand." Yiziqi looked at the general Ping in the air, his face was still slightly surprised. Song Tianxuan can''t use her imperial Qi, but in the later period of Xuanshen, there is a comatose Xiao Qing. Naturally, she wants to stay in case of an unexpected attack. As long as she can fight for a moment, she can wait for help. "It''s about water. Isn''t your mood about water?" Song Tianxuan asked. "This glass bowl is a treasure, in which water is more useful than ever. Other functions are unknown." Yi Ziqi also shakes her head, and she knows little about the glass bowl. "Master Nie, that bowl is a good thing. It''s very useful to my sister. If you kill him, don''t break it." Song Tianxuan suddenly roared. Nie Sifeng immediately said with a smile, "don''t worry, little brother. I''ll bring it to your sister." However, general Ping became angry. In this way, could he be ignored directly? "It''s a bit too loud. If you want this bowl, you don''t have to see if you have enough weight." General Ping gritted his teeth. In the army, he didn''t fight with Du Jie. Although he knew his power well, he didn''t kill him. With a wave of the hand, the glass bowl rises into the air, and the ocean water flows down to form the sea in an instant. The waves in the sea are surging. The whole world seems to be just like the sea. Dragons and snakes swim in the sea, and countless strange creatures appear, one by one ferocious. Song Tianxuan looked at the sky as if he were all in the sea. Suddenly, a water dragon came out of the water. His eyes were burning, and there was a large leather bag on his neck. A row of fangs were exposed. All of a sudden, Yanjin flowed down the river, sending out a disgusting smell. With a roar, song Tianxuan was shocked by his strong breath. His body was unstable and he was about to fall into the sea. The Dragon roared, opened its mouth and swallowed it at him. Song Tianxuan''s heart was cold, and his feet were as if they were fixed. He couldn''t move. In the twinkling of an eye, the dragon has arrived, and will swallow him at the next moment. Suddenly, a warm feeling came from my heart, and the dragon in front of me disappeared in an instant. No longer frivolous, he fell to the ground. "Are you all right?" Yi Ziqi put her hand on Song Tianxuan''s shoulder and asked in an urgent voice. Song Tianxuan just reflected that at that moment, he had been forced into the artistic conception by general Ping. If Yi Ziqi hadn''t done it in time, he would have fallen into the artistic conception now. "This artistic conception is really terrible." Song Tianxuan covered his chest and murmured. Seeing him talking, yiziqi was relieved and said, "the gap between your two accomplishments is too big. Even I don''t have 100% confidence to pull you out of it. In the future, we should pay more attention to it. Although you touch the threshold of artistic conception, it''s only the later cultivation of Lingtai." Song Tianxuan kept it in mind. Looking up, he saw that golden winged Hou had been fighting with general Ping. The ancestor of the holy ape waved the two pole mountain and smashed it at Yi Xiaotian. Yi Xiaotian picked up a chessboard in his hand, and the whole world was in his hand. The ancestor of the great ape, no matter what artistic conception you have or not, changes your body shape and turns into noumenon. He is a golden giant ape with the height of thousands of feet, holding the bipolar mountain in his hand. He is a mess to the void. The sound of explosions came one after another, and the air collided with the polar mountains, sending out bursts of fire. Yi Xiaotian''s face doesn''t change. There are black and white flags falling in his hands. Sometimes he turns into a dragon of heaven and earth, whistling toward the ancestor of the holy ape. Sometimes he turns into a Phoenix, sending out a burst of fire... Huang Jiao''s practice of robbing the peak is against the old man in the early days of the land. Although Huang Jiao can''t kill him, he is forced to retreat. But the old man had just repulsed Huang Jiaoxi and wanted to help the young master. At the next moment, Huang Jiaoxi stuck to him like a dog skin plaster. He knew that uncle Huang was still very afraid of military pivot, especially the Pope. The emperor could change people, but there was only one Pope. If the Pope is angry at this time, I''m afraid the emperor''s uncle can''t bear it... "Ha ha, it''s here..." the three people in the sky occupy one side respectively, and the war situation is stalemate. Suddenly, three people appear in the Marquis''s mansion and come in directly from the gate. All the bodyguards in the Houfu left the Houfu and spread to all sides of Kangcheng. How big the Kangcheng was, there were only 3000 bodyguards in the Houfu, but only 100 bodyguards in the Houfu. From the beginning of the battle, only 100 bodyguards were left in the courtyard. When he saw three people coming in, he stopped them at a distance of 500 Zhang from Song Tianxuan. "Ning Xiao?" When song Tianxuan saw the boy, he immediately recognized Ning Xiao, who was the 17th in the list of land demons, after the Yangguan tycoon fighting for Xuelian with him in Qingcheng. "It''s a pity that you ran away from Qingcheng that day. I didn''t expect to meet you here today. Hehe." Ning Xiao plays with the jade flute in his hand and laughs coldly. On that day, the leader of Qingcheng city fell, and he was in a hurry to take care of the snow lotus. On the way, he met two friends of tianyaobang, who also wanted to go to Ziyun Pavilion. He paid a lot of money for a ride through the miasma swamp. Only in these three days, he met the strong men of tianminghou. I heard that I wanted to help. Naturally, I was eager to show myself. I didn''t want to be underestimated by two people in the sky demon list, so I followed. See is song Tianxuan, although it is the late Sendai, but his elixir early can lose? The heart is naturally happy. "Unfortunately, you don''t go to so many places, but you come here. Why didn''t your guard come with you?" Song Tianxuan couldn''t help sneering. Ning Xiao''s face changed. Since he met the two people around him, he found that there were no guardians, and felt their contempt during the conversation. He drove his guardians back to his hometown in Yangguan, leaving only a jade pendant of life and death. When the time of crisis came, he could summon the strong members of his family. "The path of cultivating Taoism is that there is a road between life and death, and there is a chance in times of crisis." And a young man with both hands said: "in the next north river scene, the family scene, heaven demon list 32." "Yes, how can you break through yourself if you have a caretaker by your side?" A girl on the right said in a voice: "the little girl comes from yunjiayunzhixiang. She ranks twenty-eight on the list of TIANYAO." "Oh? Today is an eye opener. There are two in the sky demon list and one in the earth demon list. Why do you still want to fight? " Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "don''t forget, you are now in the golden wing waiting house." Chapter 242 The three people looked at each other, but Ning Xiao said with a smile: "what about the golden wings waiting for the house? Can you forget the rules of Tiannan?" "Rules? What are the rules? " Song Tianxuan looks at Yi Ziqi. Yi Ziqi was also helpless. She said: "the rule is that the younger generation should fight, cut sleeves and fight, and no force should interfere. This is Ning Xiao, the early cultivation of the elixir, the other two are Jing Zhizhao, the middle stage of Xuanshen, and Yun Zhixiang, the later stage of Xuanshen." "And the rules?" Song Tianxuan didn''t understand: "who made it? So boring? " "It''s not decided by anyone. It''s formed since ancient times, and we can''t help it." Yi Ziqi said she was helpless. There was a flash of fire in the sky, which directly dyed half of the sky red. The bloody air spread into every corner of Kangcheng. No matter how strong the wind was, it could not be dispersed. It seemed as if there was a bloody rain. The bloody rain was in my heart. Feeling the changes in the sky, Ning Xiao pulled off his right sleeve and threw it to the ground: "you, I want to fight with you, life and death are safe." "Do you have to take it?" Song Tianxuan asked. "It''s the demon clan. They will take it." Yiziqi said. Any bloody demon clan will take over, and the battle of broken sleeves can''t be more than a small level. The early stage of elixir is also one of them to the later stage of Sendai. Song Tianxuan sighed: "that''s good, that''s good." A group of Pro guards have already made way, waiting for song Tianxuan to walk through the middle, smartly pull off his sleeve, and then fight. "Kill is, at that time in the Ziyun Pavilion, the little Marquis''s promise to us is not light." Jing Zhizhao said to Ning Xiao. Ning Xiao looks at Song Tianxuan with a smile. He still doesn''t know the name of the young man in front of him, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he is dead soon. What does it matter if he knows? "Understand, a small spirit too late, how can escape my palm?" Ning Xiao took a step forward and motioned song Tianxuan to come out. Song Tianxuan suddenly laughed: "I''m not your demon family. I don''t care about your rules. No matter how big your rules are, it''s your Tiannan demon family. The key is that I''m not your Tiannan..." Everyone was shocked by this, wasn''t it from Tiannan? It''s not the demon clan? There is no reason to refuse death fight. Today, it''s the first time... "Yes, you''re not a demon clan. Why should you be bound like this? If you don''t, you don''t Yiziqi also understand, looking at Song Tianxuan smile. This is really a surprise to everyone. The one hundred guards slowed down a little and stood up again, protecting song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi behind them. "You... You..." Ning Xiao looked at the sleeve on the ground and his naked right arm, pointed to song Tianxuan, but could not say a word. This is the biggest shame since he was born, the great shame... Death fight, being rejected, even with this unexpected, but irrefutable reason. Not the demons But he can''t break through. Breaking through is to attack the golden wing Marquis''s house. Neither his Ning family nor the two people around him can bear the responsibility. No matter which side, will not tolerate the existence of such people, today you dare to attack the golden wing Hou Fu, tomorrow you dare to attack the imperial city. "I''m sorry, I''m not in good health recently. I can''t fight with you." Song Tianxuan scratched his head, frowned, and looked sorry. Yi Ziqi is speechless. She really has no way for song Tianxuan. "What are you doing? Kill directly, otherwise, you can''t go to the imperial city. Can they still let you go of the Liangzi they have settled today? " All of a sudden, they heard the voice of the young marquis. The three of them looked into the sky. They were the same young generation. Yi Xiaotian had already arrived at the land of crossing the calamity. They were still in the mysterious land, and now they were looked down upon like this. "As long as you kill both of them, I will bear all the consequences, which has nothing to do with your three families. What''s more, today''s World War I, when Jin Chi was waiting for his death, Kangcheng was waiting for him. What are you afraid of?" Yi Xiaotian''s voice came again, rippling in his heart. Yi Xiaotian and the ancestor of the holy ape are still close, but Shuiye can''t help it. However, Yi Xiaotian''s heart is a little angry. He is invincible at the same level. Now that he has reached the cultivation of Dujie, he hasn''t won the golden holy ape in front of him for such a long time. The ancestors of the great apes fought countless battles, and they had rich experience in fighting? When dealing with Yi Xiaotian, I naturally know what method to use, as long as it''s fast. As soon as Yi Xiaotian can''t come up with all his means, he can solve it in the simplest and crude way. "What kind of freaks are these?" Looking at the great ape''s two pole mountain waving in his hand, he made a mess of his chessboard. For a moment, he couldn''t think of any good countermeasures. "Trapped cage" Yi Xiaotian gave a big drink. He turned his fingers into black and white chess and flew to the ancestor of the holy ape. The ancestor of the holy ape gave a loud shout, and his body size soared again. The two pole mountain in his hand also became bigger, and he smashed into the cage. Seeing this, the three people below all have a high morale in their hearts. They are the same age, but they are severely left behind. In their view, it is a great insult. "What''s the feud with you? How can I count on you like this? " Song Tianxuan obviously felt something wrong with the three people''s breath, and his eyes were shining. He wanted to swallow him alive. Yi Ziqi smiles and looks a little embarrassed. This is her cousin, Yinai''s compatriot. Now she has to kill her. Yi Ziqi didn''t speak, holding gold inlaid jade in her palm. A powerful wave came out of the pithy formula in my heart and rushed to the sky with lightning speed, flying towards yixiaotian. Yi Xiaotian''s heart suddenly tightens, and he has sensed that the prohibition in his body is beginning to show signs of backfire. "Sister, after all, you still fight, ha ha ha..." Yi Xiaotian didn''t resist. Instead, he allowed himself to be forbidden in his body. The light flying up hit Yi Xiaotian fiercely. Suddenly, Yi Xiaotian''s blood gushed out from the seven orifices, and the bright red blood dropped from his fingers, bit by bit on the artistic conception of the chessboard, turning into pieces of blood. "Is this little bastard crazy?" The ancestor of Saint ape took the two pole mountain and looked at the blood man in front of him in surprise. As strong as the golden winged Marquis, the strong in the middle of Yuanjing can''t resist the attack. He doesn''t believe that the young man in front of him can resist it unless... Suddenly, the ancestor of Saint ape was surprised: "isn''t it... Bad..." As he spoke, his wrist turned, and a gray wind bag flew out of his sleeve. As soon as the rope at the mouth of the bag was pulled, a black wind blew out of it and rolled away towards the destiny. Chapter 243 Where the black wind passed, it turned the air directly into nothingness, leaving a slight fluctuation. This black wind, which can cut bones and turn flesh, is a very fierce thing. If the ancestor of Saint ape had not been in such an urgent situation, he would not have used such a vicious method. The wind bag hung upside down in the air, and the black wind came out of it, turned into a dancing vine, and ran away. "After today, the golden winged Marquis''s mansion will no longer be the golden winged Marquis''s mansion. In the battle of Kangcheng, we will also leave our name." Jing Zhizhao yells angrily and looks at the bloody Yi Xiaotian in the sky. Three days ago, the words have not forgotten, they promised to Yi Xiaotian will kill the two people in front of the promise. "I''ll stop these pro guards. You two will restrain them. I''ll help you when I solve them." Jing Zhizhao said. "No, you just have to restrain the guards. I''ll help you as soon as possible." Yun Zhixiang said. As he spoke, Jing Zhizhao spread his hands, and a fine sand flowed out of his hands. As soon as he sprinkled it forward, the sand flew to his bodyguard with the wind. Although one hundred bodyguards are prepared, their accomplishments are no higher than Xuanying. Facing these treasures, many bodyguards sacrifice their own things, but they only stop the sand sea for a moment. Jinsha encounters all kinds of spiritual tools and Xuanbao, and they stick to them like maggots of tarsal bones, polluting them directly. The object of this life is connected with the mind. Now it is polluted. Qi Qi is attacked and spits out a mouthful of blood. The Jinsha is transformed into ten, ten into hundred, hundred into thousand. The hundred bodyguards are directly buried in the sand sea, and the whole compound is directly transformed into a desert. "There is not much time. I can only hold on to this treasure for a quarter of an hour." Jing Zhizhao opened his mouth and said that his hands were spinning like wheels. Xuanying opened his mouth and spewed out a white gas. Cloud Zhi Xiang saw, said with a smile: "a quarter of an hour is enough." Then, with a flash of body shape, he quickly swept toward Yi Ziqi, while Ning Xiao also moved under his feet and flew toward song Tianxuan with a burst of dust. "I''ve had enough. What a grudge." Song Tianxuan gave a smile. The first movement of the Seven Star God turned to the extreme. The dragon''s blue imperial Qi surged under his skin, and his legs shook. He stood firmly on the ground like two elephant feet. Yi Ziqi didn''t expect that Yi Xiaotian didn''t care about backfire at all. Instead, everything she did now was trapped by him. When she saw Yun Zhixiang rushing in, she held the dripping sword tightly in her hand, and the artistic conception came out directly and quickly. With a peach sword in his hand, Yun Zhixiang waved it in the air. The fragrance of peach blossom spread all over the world. It was like ten thousand mu of peach forest in all directions. It was only in a flash when it sprouted, became a tree, sprouted, sprouted and blossomed. Peach forest under the light rain, patter, hit on the petals, dripping down, with the aroma of peach, instantly turned into pink. "Flower burial" Yun Zhixiang murmured, standing in the peach forest, petals one by one flying down from the peach tree, turning into a peach stream, circling up from the foot, flying to Yun Zhixiang''s side, two petals of peach standing on the palms. The next moment, ten thousand petals of peach blossom flew out along the direction of fingertips, turned into a flying knife, and flew toward Yi Ziqi. Yiziqi''s face changed slightly, standing on a drop of water. The dripping sword rotated in front of her body. Four drops of water flew out of the dripping sword and around her body. The rapid rotation turned into a water curtain, covering yiziqi in the middle. The petals shot at the water curtain and disappeared in an instant. The drizzle in front of him collides with it, turns into peach blossom smoke, rises into the air, and a fragrance fills the two artistic conceptions. The jade flute in Ning Xiao''s hand flies around, and notes fly out of it, turning into swords and spears and flying towards song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan gave a violent drink, which strongly suppressed the vital energy in his body. His whole body was blue and white, just like a statue standing there. As soon as Ning Xiao''s face changed, he stood in the air, with the jade flute in his mouth. Xuanli flew out of his mouth and passed through the hole of the jade flute. With the sound of the flute, he turned into thousands of ghost soldiers, each wearing gray armor, but in the form of a skeleton. From time to time, the skeleton was in the form of a gray air, holding a Yan Yue sword and a spear, with a stream of white smoke at his feet, flying towards song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan only felt that the Xiao sound was like a magic sound, shuttling back and forth in his blood, pounding heavily on the bone, trying to break it directly and disturb his mind. Song Tianxuan bit the tip of his tongue, and the power of the dragon and the elephant ran rapidly. A dragon chant came out from his body, and the flute chirped low. All of them were shaken back by the Dragon chant. As soon as Ning Xiao''s face changed, he cheered: "ha ha, I was just a little dragon in the silver sea of Tianhe, but this is the south of heaven. Even a dragon has to lie down." The tone became more fierce, and the body of the thousands of ghost Yin soldiers became several times bigger and faster. In the blink of an eye, they reached song Tianxuan. In this battle, if we can kill one of the Dragon families in Tianhe Yinhai and help the Marquis of destiny to take Kangcheng, wouldn''t we kill two birds with one stone? Under the first World War of Kangcheng, he would rather be immortal, not to mention. "I thought I was a dragon..." Song Tianxuan heard the words and said with a low smile that the thousand ghosts had come to him. Led by a 300 Zhang Yin soldier, holding a long knife in his hand, he raised it high and chopped down from the air with a shrill whimper. Song Tianxuan was shocked and stood in the same place, but he didn''t do it. "Dang" With a crisp sound, the ghost knife heavily cleaved on Song Tianxuan''s right shoulder. Song Tianxuan didn''t move. On the ghost knife, there was a tiny and untraceable fine line. The next moment, the fine line spread out. Just for a moment, the ghost knife turned into gray smoke and disappeared. As soon as song Tianxuan''s right fist turned, it flew out from his waist. The green light turned into a shadow and shot out from the right fist. The shadow was the same size as his fist. The ghost soldier had not reacted yet. His belly had been shot by the blue shadow as fast as lightning. One, two The shadow of the fist flies a hundred feet ahead. Wherever it goes, the ghost soldiers collide with it and fall apart. In an instant, a hundred ghost soldiers turn pale and float into the air. Seeing this, Ning Xiao''s face was startled. A gray light came out of his nose and flew towards the gray smoke. The gray light rolled back the smoke of the ghost soldiers and flew towards his body. Song Tianxuan is already in the late stage of Sendai. Is his physical strength not something to be said in the future? The seven stars show off the spirit, and the power of the dragon and the elephant is the most perfect. It has evolved for a long time. The "dragon boxing" has long been able to turn into essence. This fist seems to be played at will, but it contains song Tianxuan''s two years of experience. In Qingcheng mansion, he took the wind and thunder wings and absorbed the essence and blood of the divine carving clan. His physical strength was comparable to that of the later elixir. In the early stage of the elixir, Ning Xiao was better than that of the elixir. In order to make a quick decision, he used his skill at the beginning and wanted to suppress song Tianxuan directly with the force of thunder, The strong in the middle of the calculation formula elixir dare not join hard, so they are full of confidence. Chapter 244 Seeing that song Tianxuan directly blocked his attack with his body, he was naturally surprised. Knowing that he looked down on the other side, the remaining ghost soldiers speeded up and flew towards song Tianxuan. He threw the jade flute in his hand and floated in front of him. There were two more white nails in his hand. The nails were three inches long. Ning Xiao bit them and threw them out. He hid them behind the ghost soldiers and shot them away. Song Tianxuan was surrounded by ghost soldiers in the center, but he was as steady as King Kong. His fists kept flying out and defeated thousands of ghost soldiers. The last punch flew out, and the blue shadow suddenly sent out a breath of blood suppression, which spread around. The last ghost soldier''s body stagnated and slowed down for half a beat. But in this half shot, the long nail behind him hit the last ghost soldier with the shadow of his fist. The ghost soldier''s body suddenly dissipated, but his face was white and smoke didn''t come out. Two long nails of three inches passed through the shadow of the fist, but with a slight tremor, they broke the shadow of the fist and appeared between the eyes of song Tianxuan. "Let''s die. Ha ha, what about the dragon clan? Just now it was a dragon chant. Yes, yes, it can force me to use this soul breaking nail. No matter how talented I am, I can''t get out of Tiannan again." Ning Xiao had some sweat on his forehead, but he was very happy in his heart. This soul breaking nail is made from the phalanx of the peak strong man in the later stage of the elixir. Its hardness is comparable to that of Xuanying, but its hardness is not its killing move. The deadness contained in the nail is the most lethal. Even if you block the soul breaking nail, as long as you touch it, the dead breath will erode the flesh and blood, and will spread quickly, and will turn into a pool of blood in a moment. I don''t know how many powerful elixirs this soul breaking nail has successfully killed in the middle stage of the elixir, but he has never failed. If song Tianxuan had not been so strong and could resist his ghost soldiers without losing his hair, he would not have used such a mace. When song Tianxuan saw the broken soul nail, he was already in the middle of his brow, and he cried in his heart that it was not good. Now his life and death are not stable, so he did not dare to move his Qi. However, he clearly felt that the air of death from the broken soul nail was more and more strong. "Dead breath?" Song Tianxuan''s heart suddenly became clear. In an instant, song Tianxuan''s right hand suddenly appeared on the center of his eyebrows, and his body quickly retreated. The starlight under the skin of the right hand dissipated in an instant, and the strong dead air in the body seemed to find a vent, rushing towards the fingers. The right hand is not protected by the starlight. At the moment of contact with the soul breaking nail, the right hand turns black, and the thick dead air spreads out from the hand. Along with the wind, the soul breaking nail is wrapped. Ning Xiao heart is greatly frightened, that right hand is how to return a responsibility? Why is there no life all of a sudden? That kind of feeling, even he was afraid... Said late, then fast, soul broken nail into the palm of song Tianxuan''s hand, pierced the palm, but shed a black blood. Black blood with a strong air of death, along the broken soul nail winding, instant white broken soul nail into black. The second soul breaking nail followed behind and rushed towards the tail of the first nail. The first nail that was held moved half an inch forward, but it pierced the palm of song Tianxuan''s hand and touched the center of his eyebrows. Suddenly, there was a stabbing pain in the center of his eyebrows, and the breath of death spread into his eyes. Song Tianxuan closed his eyes and grasped the two soul breaking nails in his hands. Ning Xiao heart a sink, immediately whole body numbness, that broken soul nail unexpectedly lost contact with him. "Ha ha, the poisonous soul breaking nail." Song Tianxuan''s eyebrows dripped a drop of blood, but with a little black silk. In the eye of heaven, blood is surging, as if to open at any time. Song Tianxuan quickly turned the starlight, blocked it in the center of his eyebrows, and filled the gap. Now if you open your eyes, you can kill Ning Xiao in seconds, but it exposes his biggest card. Yi Ziqi has seen them, but they have long been in trouble. Now there is a destiny in the sky, an old man in the early days of the earth, a general Ping, an old man in circumference... So many strong men, once they are exposed, the rhythm of every minute is seconds, Who can tolerate the existence of an open-minded enemy? There are only three kinds of eyes in the three ethnic groups. One is the eye of Dharma, which was opened by the yuan God after the robbery. The second is the demon eye, which can only be opened by the three eyes qingluan in Tianhe Yinhai. Under the demon eye, the technique has no effect. The third is the blood eye, which is the third eye opened at the center of the eyebrow after the demon clan''s physical body reaches the extreme. Once the blood eye is opened, thousands of miles of blood flow into a river, which is the fierce eye of killing. But his heavenly eye is not among the three. The name of this heavenly eye is what xuanhuang Laozu said. Maybe it''s the name of their world. When I quarreled with yiziqi a few days ago, I came into contact with this secret. But his heavenly eye has been opened twice, which is different from the three kinds of eyes. The blood gas contained in his heavenly eye can even pollute time... If he opens his eyes now, it''s a way to die. The blood in the eye of heaven rolled and gradually drowned the dead Qi in the blood. After a while, it was only then that it was calm. Ning Xiao, on the other hand, has retired. He can''t use the imperial Qi for his body, but he can''t use the spiritual treasure for his imperial Qi. Now he has taken all the soul breaking nails. Do you remember Haikou, which he just boasted? With a pinch in the hand, a piece of jade pendant is crushed, and the brilliance of the jade pendant will be condensed in an instant. Song Tianxuan felt an unusual breath. He opened his eyes fiercely, but saw the white light condensing from his feet. It seemed that he wanted to form a human figure. Then he knew that Ning Xiao had the means of external force in his hand. "Good son, if you don''t wake up now, your father will die..." Song Tianxuan said, with a fierce drum behind him, he stretched out his clothes and showed his wings on his back. The light group in the wind and thunder wings has turned into the same appearance as song Tianxuan. He suddenly opens his eyes and turns into a white light and goes into song Tianxuan''s body. Song Tianxuan was shocked, and a strong breath spread all over his body. At this moment, the wind and thunder wings were finally refined and completely became song Tianxuan''s own thing. "This is... This is... Wind and thunder wings... Aren''t you a beast? How is it possible... "Ning Xiao looked at the wind and thunder wings behind song Tianxuan, and stepped back two steps in surprise. He took a look at the white light, which had condensed to his chest. Legs move, but regardless, flying behind. Such a pervert, if he can win, he will see the ghost. With such strength, he has been able to walk horizontally in the dark... "Want to go?" When song Tianxuan''s wings unfolded, he only felt a breeze behind him. His body disappeared in the same place, leaving a blue light. The next moment, has stopped in front of Ning Xiao. When Jing Zhizhao saw this, he was also shocked. He had trapped a hundred soldiers with treasures. He was already separated and had no skills. Now he saw the war situation on both sides. Ning Xiao was defeated, Yun Zhixiang had fallen behind, the flower burial was broken, and the flower sea was crushed by water mist Chapter 245 In his heart, he took out a small golden net with his right hand and went to the hundred bodyguards. The net rose in the wind, and after two circles, it turned into three or four hundred feet, netting all the 100 guards trapped in the sand sea. Jing Zhizhao leaves his guard and moves towards Ning Xiao. "I''m the only grandson of the Ning family in Yangguan. How dare you kill me..." "Poof" The two soul breaking nails of song Tianxuan''s right hand have been inserted into Ning Xiao''s body. "Soul breaking nail, you... Ah..." Ning Xiao fell painfully from the air. The speed of song Tianxuan''s wind and thunder wings was comparable to that of Yuan Jing. Ning Xiao was killed in seconds without even launching his defense. If his mind is steady, song Tianxuan may have to fight with him. But his mind is lost and he runs for his life. Naturally, song Tianxuan catches the flaw and kills him. But it never occurred to him that he had died under his own treasure. Song Tianxuan flew up again with a fist, directly dispersing the light spot that had not yet formed. But Jing Zhizhao arrives in a flash, but Ning Xiao has already fallen down. His whole body is full of black air and his face is ferocious. "Hum, Tianhe Yinhai, isn''t it? It''s so cruel." Jing Zhizhao said angrily. He moved his hand and threw out a green leaf. The green leaves flew out and covered the three people in an instant. All around, they turned into a forest. The trees were luxuriant and thousands of feet high. Ning Xiao lay on the top of a tree. The green imperial Qi poured into it along the wound. Originally, it was attacked by the dead Qi, but now it was offset by the green imperial Qi. "This is your mood?" Song Tianxuan''s wings fluttered behind him, standing in the air, feeling the sudden smell of the forest. "You know the mood? Ha ha, yes, this is the artistic conception of my son. It''s not wrong for you to die here. " Jing Zhizhao stands in the air with a smile and takes a look at Ning Xiao, who has been eroded by the dead air. Once the elixir is destroyed, it will destroy the foundation. Naturally, song Tianxuan will no longer be in charge of Ning Xiao''s life and death. Destroying the elixir in this way is more painful than killing him. Jing Zhizhao spread out his hands and released the Xuanqi wave of xuantongjing. For song Tianxuan, although he had exceeded three levels, he didn''t intend to make a trial. Just now, without using Yuqi, he just crushed Ning Xiao with wind and thunder wings. If he had any more backhand, He didn''t want to get hurt in front of this young man''s hand. He had to make a quick decision. Yun Zhixiang over there was already overwhelmed... All the trees in the artistic conception seemed to hear the call. The mysterious air in the tree rushed out from the trunk and flew to Jing Zhizhao''s palms, forming a rapidly rotating green light ball. Although the sphere of light is not big, with the continuous influx of green Xuanqi, it gradually becomes white, and then gives off dazzling light, emitting bursts of manic fluctuations. That kind of fluctuation, just at a glance, made song Tianxuan feel the breath of death. If those two light balls were hit, he would not have to go to the imperial city. I''m afraid that the artistic conception could not get out. He once broke Zhu Yan''s Yuan Li cage with the first round of the star shining body, but now in the artistic conception, how to break it? Song Tianxuan didn''t have the slightest way for a moment. If he arrived at the xuanjing, he could use his own artistic conception to suppress and break it, or win in the artistic conception, but now there is no possibility of either. He has no artistic conception, and can''t use Yuqi. Facing a strong man in the early stage of Xuanshen, he has no chance to win. "Ha ha, no matter how strong you are, you can''t surpass me in my artistic conception. Besides, you are just a late stage of the spirit. You haven''t even formed a spirit elixir. It''s a great honor to die in my artistic conception." Jing Zhizhao laughs. "Drag it down..." Song Tianxuan only had this idea in his heart. As long as he didn''t die, everything could happen. With the shock of his wings, song Tianxuan disappeared. "It''s no use. I admit that your body can completely crush the beginning of the elixir, but it can''t enter my body." Jing Zhizhao looks at Song Tianxuan, who appears in front of him, waving his blue fists and standing there calmly, motionless. The dragon fist flew out and hit Jing Zhizhao on the cheek. With a dull sound of "bang", the blue light flew away, but Jing Zhizhao watched the blue light dissipate in front of his eyes with a smile. "Bang Bang..." Song Tianxuan didn''t give up, but hit Jing Zhizhao''s body protecting Xuanqi. "I said, it''s no use, three breath. After three breath, you will die." Jing Zhizhao laughs. But the next moment, his body protecting Xuanqi began to shake A breath Song Tianxuan didn''t know when he had a pen in his hand. His left fist flew out from all directions 18 times in one breath. The right hand only draws a symbol between one breath and the "double" character. The eighteen fists were close at hand, but Jing Zhizhao didn''t stop him. In his opinion, he had already made a killing move, and he wanted to kill with one blow. However, the eighteen fists were not stopped as he imagined. In the 16th fist, the body protecting Xuanqi began to vibrate violently. In the 17th fist, a tiny crack suddenly appeared in the body protecting Xuanqi. The eighteenth punch, impartial, hit hard on the crack. "Pa" a crisp ring from the protection of Xuanqi upload, the green dragon boxing in the "times" character blessing, finally broke through the protection of Xuanqi, hard hit on the body of Jing Zhizhao, but nothing happened. "Ha ha, I said, it''s useless. If you were in xuanyingjing, this fist might hurt me, but you..." "Boom, boom..." before Jing Zhizhao finished, he heard three loud noises coming from his chest. A burning sensation spread all over Jing Zhizhao''s body. Jing Zhizhao retreats rapidly. In a flash, he is thousands of feet away from Song Tianxuan. He looks at the scorched black on his chest. "How can it be? How is that possible? " Jing Zhizhao looks at the clothes cracked on his chest in surprise. But song Tianxuan''s mouth is a grin, the wind and thunder wings are flapping, the distance of thousands of Zhang is only in a moment. The three explosions were the three thunder Dan, wrapped in the last dragon fist. He was also gambling. If the 18th fist was not broken, the thunder Dan could blow it. If it was broken, it would be the result now. It''s another breath. Song Tianxuan has been to Jing Zhizhao''s side, but only a hundred feet away. "So far, to hurt me is enough for you to be proud in reincarnation." Jing Zhizhao looked at Song Tianxuan fiercely and said, "no, you are so scared. How can you get to reincarnation?" Said, hands toward the back of a Yang, will be thrown out of the light ball. Song Tianxuan was shocked. In a flash, a talisman flew out of his right hand. In a moment, he did not know how many talismans he had drawn. When life and death were in crisis, he could decide his life and death in every moment. Chapter 246 The sweat on his forehead was blown away by the wind, directly cool to the heart, even colder than the wind in winter. The consumption of the spirit is extremely serious, as if it empties his spirit in a moment. Jing Zhizhao couldn''t move his hands any more. He was shocked to see the golden talismans hit him. The mysterious Qi on his body seemed to be imprisoned. If the two light balls were placed on his hands, he would almost get rid of them. "What is this?" Jing Zhizhao was shocked to see song Tianxuan waving his right hand and the golden talisman flying in all directions under the blessing of wind and thunder wings. This guy, in the late stage of Sendai, killed Ning Xiao in the early stage of the elixir only by the power of his body. Now he uses this unknown talisman to imprison him in the same place. His shock has exceeded all the anecdotes he has encountered in the past 17 years. "This method of Maoshan has a marvelous effect on the demon clan." Song Tianxuan looked at Jing Zhizhao, who was set in the same place. He had a new view on the method of Maoshan, and he didn''t dare to complain about Maoshan any more. Because these simple talismans have saved him several times. "Drink" Jing Zhizhao angrily, the body instantly like burning general, burst out a powerful force. "Burning blood?" Song Tianxuan was shocked. Jing Zhizhao didn''t know what the noumenon was, so he burned his blood to offset the bondage of Fu Li. Jing Zhizhao''s whole body is red with blood, and a stream of blood gas gushes out of his body. He wraps it all in it. Song Tianxuan''s Fuli hits it, just hits the blood mask, but disappears in an instant. Song Tianxuan was shocked. He knew that the blood shield would offset it. He did not hesitate. He moved in his heart. The twelve capital Tiansha banner appeared in his hand, and ninety-nine ghosts flew out directly towards the blood shield. "Ah..." Blood gas is a great tonic. Will they let it go? Ninety nine ghosts showed their greedy face, surrounded the blood hood directly and swallowed it up. "Ghosts? Boy, you have a lot of means, but it''s all over. " Jing Zhizhao yelled angrily. The blood hood burst and turned into a sea of fire, wrapping ninety-nine ghosts in it. Ninety nine ghosts uttered a shrill cry, and the whole body was full of fire. Seeing this, song Tianxuan screams in his heart that it''s not good. Unexpectedly, Jing Zhizhao can control the ghost by burning his blood essence. When his heart moved, he quickly collected the twelve heavenly evil banners. When the wind and thunder wings moved, he shot at the rear, but his heart was cold. His imperial Qi could not be used, and his heavenly eye could not be opened. A blood essence was burning, so he kept his Maoshan method out of his body, and even restrained the ghost. In this way, he really had nothing to do. "Ha ha, be dead..." the trees at Jing Zhizhao''s feet withered and turned into dead trees, as if they had been drained of the power of life. Jing Zhizhao laughs and throws the light ball out of his hand, but he feels extremely humiliated in his heart. A mysterious divine realm is bound to be like this by a monk in the later stage of Sendai. When it comes out in the future, won''t Jing Zhizhao be laughed off by other people on the list of demons? The ball of light came in a flash, and song Tianxuan''s wind and thunder wings flapped. His speed had reached the extreme, but even the extreme, according to his current strength, he could only reach the speed of the later stage of the elixir, but the ball of light was a full blow from xuanshenjing, which was much faster than song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan felt heartache: "heavenly eye, open" In addition to opening the eye of heaven, song Tianxuan had no other way. If the ball of light touched him, he would be dead at the next moment. The eyes in the middle of the brow opened, and the spirit of song Tianxuan was emptied by the eye of the sky. A blood light flew out of it and directly penetrated the two spheres of light. The violent energy in the sphere of light directly fused with the blood light. "Boom..." The ball of light exploded less than ten feet in front of song Tianxuan''s eyes, and a destructive force came out of it. As soon as his eyes closed, the blood light turned into a barrier and wrapped song Tianxuan in it. Song Tianxuan was powerless in the blood light. If it wasn''t for the wind and thunder wings, he would have fallen to the ground now. The light ball explodes and turns into a shock wave, which directly submerges song Tianxuan in it... Song Tianxuan only feels the darkness in front of his eyes, and his life and death are no longer controlled. He breaks through the blue arc barrier and directly collides in Song Tianxuan''s body. At the next moment, Jing Zhizhao, with a black chest and a pale face, appeared in front of the comatose song Tianxuan. He turned his hand and cut a dark light at him. "You have a big appetite. How dare you kill him?" At the moment when jingzhizhao''s dark light split out, it suddenly began to rain in the sky, and a loud voice sounded like thunder in his ears. "Putong" a girl in pink fell to the ground. Jing Zhizhao knew that Yun Zhixiang had lost without looking. If Yun Zhixiang had won, it would be peach blossom, not rain. Jing Zhizhao didn''t even think about it, so he came out in a flash. The next moment, where he was standing, a big pit appeared in an instant, and a smell of burning came from it. "I''ll spare your dog''s life today. Hum..." Jing Zhizhao knows that he can''t kill song Tianxuan any more today. If he doesn''t go, he''ll be here. "Want to go? The sky demon list was originally designed to let you compete with each other, so that you can know where the gap between yourself and others is. Now it has become a disciple of all major forces. In this way, it''s better not to use the sky demon list. " With Yi Ziqi''s voice, Yi Ziqi appears in front of Jing Zhizhao. The dripping sword in his hand slowly put on Jing Zhizhao''s neck. Ming Ming is very slow, but Jing Zhizhao can''t move a step. His heart is cold, and the rain is very urgent, which has broken through some of his old clothes. When the rain fell into his skin, he found that his mysterious Qi was completely sealed and could not be transferred any more. "This is... This is the existence beyond the artistic conception, this is..." Jing Zhizhao''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the girl was so strong. In the later period of Xuanshen, his understanding of the artistic conception had surpassed him too much. "I lost." Jing Zhizhao felt weak for the first time and closed his eyes quietly. After experiencing song Tianxuan, he felt that he was too naive. There are mountains outside the mountain, and there is a day outside the mountain. He is only too young after all... The dripping sword glides gently, a blood line is brought out by the dripping sword, and an arc in the air, which is scattered by the rain and disappeared in an instant. Yi Ziqi turns around and looks at Song Tianxuan. She can''t help feeling sad. In the later stage of Sendai, it was a miracle that he was able to persist until now. With a wave of his hand, a drop of Tianhe water penetrated into song Tianxuan''s body and turned into ten thousand drops of water mist, separating the two Qi of life and death and isolating them on both sides of the water mist. Chapter 247 After three breaths, song Tianxuan just opened his eyes. Seeing Yi Ziqi standing in front of him, one hundred guards broke the net, but they were all seriously injured. "I''m dead?" Holding the doorframe beside him, song Tianxuan reluctantly stood up and looked around his body, but it was a mess. The Qi of life and death was separated by water mist, but it was very unstable. I''m afraid that the time of the Qi of life and death would be much earlier. Yiziqi is a frown: "you''re dead, isn''t I also dead?"? How do you talk? " "I still have to pay no attention. Hehe, it seems that I''m still alive." With a smile, song Tianxuan leaned against the doorframe. His soul was exhausted, his body was affected by the explosion, and his internal organs were broken. "At this time, are you still in the mood to watch jokes?" Yi Ziqi Jiao said angrily. Speaking, but see the sky above the saint ape ancestor scolded appeared in front of two people. "What? What about destiny? " Song Tianxuan asked in a hurry, but his right hand was on his waist. The ancestor of the holy ape saw the situation in Song Tianxuan''s body at a glance, frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? That''s how it is for three people? " "How can I say that other people are also on the list of demons? I''m not the one who can cultivate. I''ve burned incense before I die." Song Tianxuan sneered. "That little boy, he has become a fine man. Do you know what he did after he was attacked by you?" The great ape looked at Izzy. Yi Ziqi shakes her head. After being attacked, her strength is greatly reduced. What can she do in the battle? Saint ape Laozu sighed, shook his head and said: "in the end, it''s Laozu who is careless." "The little boy didn''t stop the backfire, and gave full play to the prohibition in his body. His artistic conception should be small." The way of the great ape. "Even if it''s Xiaocheng, so what? But it''s the cultivation of Dujie. Can he break through it? " Yi Ziqi doesn''t understand of ask a way. The elder sage ape shook his head: "that''s not true. However, if he does this, he will completely consume the prohibition in his body. I''m afraid your jade pendant will have no effect on him. In the future, he will no longer be restricted by it. Besides, he will turn black and white into blood chess pieces. In this way, his artistic conception will go up to a higher level, and he will be invincible to the same level, It may even go beyond the level of killing. " "That is to say, I made a wedding dress for him this time?" Song Tianxuan asked. The ancestor of the holy ape nodded: "yes, but he is very weak now. He was rescued by the old man. I''m afraid that this time, breaking the ban is his real purpose." Yiziqi heart some surprised, a no handle yixiaotian, is the most terrible. "In this way, this Yixiao genius is a real genius. By contrast, the geniuses on the three land demon lists and the sky demon list are really not worth mentioning. They deserve to be played with and applauded with pride." Song Tianxuan sneered. Just then, Huang Jiaoxi and Nie Sifeng were holding a white light from the cloud. As soon as the old man left, general Ping was the only one left. Originally, he had a good chance of winning, but now he was in a one-sided situation. Naturally, Nie Sifeng would not be soft hearted and killed him directly. Poor ten generals of Tiannan, there are only nine left from today. Huang Jiaoxi wanted to stop him, but he couldn''t stop the speed of Nie Sifeng''s wind and thunder wings. Before he made a move, general Ping was crushed. Xuanshen fled, and Nie Sifeng cut him down and held him in his hand. But Huang Jiaoxi could only sigh and wanted to take four people back to stand trial. Nie Sifeng wanted to resist, but Huang Jiaoxi took out the Pope''s threat. Nie Sifeng knew that he had no chance of winning, so he had to come back with Huang Jiaoxi. "Ha ha, it''s really you two." Huang Jiaoxi saw song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi frowning. The two men''s information was consistent with that of the military aircraft hub, which was confirmed. "General Ping''s Xuanshen is here. How to deal with it?" Nie Sifeng stretched out his fist, and the light group in his hand kept shaking, but he couldn''t escape from Nie Sifeng''s palm. Nie Sifeng turned pale and swallowed a mouthful of blood. He fought with general Ping. Although he was able to kill him, he also suffered a lot of injuries. "Kill us. Do you want him to repair himself and kill us again?" Yi Ziqi brows a cluster way. Nie Sifeng was so said, without saying a word, with a pinch of his right hand, he crushed the light directly, and the light burst out a low sound and disappeared. Huang Jiaoxi was a little surprised. Nie Sifeng was not afraid of heaven and earth. Even the generals in the Imperial City dared to kill him, but he was respectful when he saw the girl. Although his accomplishments are higher than Nie Sifeng and the middle-aged man, he is not sure of winning. He is not an opponent. Besides, he was ordered by the Pope to take the four people back. Judging from the posture just now, general Ping and the Zhou family were already like dogs of the same feather, working in collusion. The death of general Ping could be regarded as breaking the arm of the Zhou family. For the sake of the four, the golden winged Marquis did not hesitate to offend the Zhou family and Tianming marquis. This artistic conception clearly shows his position and stands on the side of the imperial city. Now the situation is in a stalemate. Kangcheng, where the golden winged marquis is located, is the center between the Imperial City and the front line. If he killed the four, the pope would be angry if he brought back the four corpses, but the golden winged Marquis would definitely break with the military pivot, Then the task of the Pope will not be completed. Anyway, if you want to take them back to the Imperial City, the Pope will be there. Are you afraid that they will run away? "How about the golden wings over there?" Instead of paying attention to Huang Jiaoxi, he asked. "I don''t know. We can''t get involved in the fight between the two places." Nie Sifeng said. Several people were talking, but they heard an urgent voice from the void: "please hurry to the transmission place. The marquis will join you as soon as possible and go to the Imperial City as soon as possible." "What a powerful soul." Huang Jiaoxi felt the voice from the void. "Let''s go, I''m afraid the Lord is more or less bad..." Yi Ziqi suddenly said. Five people took Xiaoqing and rushed to the transmission array. A moment later, the six had already arrived at the place where they were transmitting the Dharma array. There had been a guard waiting there. "Everyone, please come to the formation." A bodyguard guides six people to the high platform of the teleportation array. Six people just entered, but saw a flash of white light in the sky, it is the golden wings waiting. The golden winged Hou stopped on the Dharma array, collected his wings, vomited a mouthful of blood essence, and half knelt on the ground. Nie Sifeng and Huang Jiao are familiar with each other. He goes forward to help them. Jin Yihou is picked up by them and says in a hurry: "open the array and go to the imperial city." "Yes" the guard answered. The jade pendant in his hand fell to the ground, and the yellow light came out instantly on the array platform. "Ha ha, golden winged Hou, you are just like this. I knew I would come here alone, and it would take so many things?" There was a hearty laugh from the sky, and the perimeter of the old void stepped forward. Just one step, it came from the edge of the sky to the eyes of the people. Chapter 248 "Hum, Zhou Youshang, you are just a secular member of the Zhou family, and dare to be the enemy of the imperial city? Kill the Marquis Huang Jiao Xi shouts angrily. "How dare you talk to me like that, a little teacher?" Elder Zhou stood up and looked at the crowd with a playful eye: "can you still walk today?" As he spoke, he shook out an exquisite fire hood in his hand. The hood was divided into seven layers. As soon as it was taken out, it sent out a suffocating high temperature. "Go" The eldest brother of the circumference gave a drink and threw out the exquisite fire cover in his hand. With the momentum of burning the sea and steaming the mountain, the fire cover flew to the transmission platform and covered the people the next moment. Huang Jiaoxi''s heart sank. Others didn''t know the prestige of this exquisite fire hood, but he knew it. Inside the exquisite fire hood, it was a strange fire accepted by a powerful man in the human realm. Even the powerful man in the heaven and the human realm had to work hard to get into the exquisite fire hood. When the cover goes down, will not the six people be destroyed? How dare Huang Jiaoxi hide such consequences? The jade pendant on the right hand is crushed directly. A white light flew out of it and turned into a figure standing in front of the six people. "Zhou Youshang, how dare you." The voice is not big, but it has spread into everyone''s heart. The voice is very soft, giving people a very safe feeling. Song Tianxuan looked at the woman in white. Although she was only in the back, she could feel her strong breath. Before her hair, she should have a very beautiful face. When Zhou Youshang saw the woman, she was shocked and frowned, but she didn''t say a word. She raised her right hand and fell down. As soon as the girl in white raised her right hand, the Linglong fire hood stopped on her head and could not fall for half a minute. "Your holiness, why do you have to tear your face with my Zhou family for the sake of an anti thief?" Zhou you put his injured hand in the air, and his hands seemed to have great power. He could not press any more. This man is a part of the Pope. Yi Ziqi see this white dress woman, originally hanging heart, finally fell to the ground. As soon as the Pope raised his hand, Linglong fire hood made two circles in the air, then changed into the original size and flew toward Zhou You''s head. Zhou Youshang yelled angrily, waved his right hand and put the exquisite fire cover in his sleeve. "Zhou Youshang, these people, our military Cardinals must strictly review, if there is a mistake, I''m afraid your Zhou family can''t afford it." The moment the Pope appeared, he saw yiziqi supporting song Tianxuan. Although yiziqi doesn''t appear for a long time, some people can recognize her. Among them is the Pope. If yiziqi has any mistakes, she won''t mind letting the 100000 year old family disappear from Tiannan. "What does your holiness mean? Are these people more important than my Zhou family? Don''t forget, my lord Pope, you can be where you are today, without my Zhou family? The Pope doesn''t know where it is yet. " Zhou Youshang said with a smile. The pope also said with a smile: "the military junjishu has not investigated the actions of the Zhou family in the past thousand years. The thousand years is enough to repay the kindness of that year. The Zhou family does not need to advance an inch. But, is it what you mean or what Zhou Kefan means Zhou Youshang pondered for a moment and said with a smile: "naturally, I mean it. My ancestors think that only by doing this can it be the most appropriate way." "That''s OK. You can go back and tell Zhou Kefan what you did today." Said the Pope. "You''re just a part of yourself. You can''t achieve 30% of the cultivation of noumenon. Can you stop me?" Zhou Youshang heard the speech and cried angrily. The Pope split up and laughed: "can you stop you, you can try." In a word, kick the ball to Zhou Youshang again. All of a sudden, Zhou Youshang burst out laughing: "try it, try it together, want to protect them? A fool talks about a dream. " He came here this time to win Kangcheng as a springboard. Since the goal has been achieved and the threat can be eliminated, why not? "Exterminate" Zhou you wound spits out the proverb, the right hand a little, turned into a bamboo leaf. This is his artistic conception, green bamboo. Song Tianxuan felt as if he was in the green bamboo forest, rustling and falling bamboo leaves, which made him feel very cold, as if he was in the ice cellar. "The artistic conception of green bamboo, I didn''t expect that you really accomplished it." The Pope split up and said with a smile, "but it can''t stop me." The next moment, with a wave of his hand, the Pope flew out a firelight, which flew into the air and turned into a fiery red dragon, flying towards the sky. The fire dragon''s mouth continuously spits out flames, and turns the whole bamboo forest into a sea of fire. The high temperature resists the chill, and pieces of bamboo leaves fly, fall on the fire, turn into ashes, spin and fly to the sky. The whole bamboo forest has no fighting power under the roar of the fire dragon, and the artistic conception falls apart in a flash. "The fire of the real dragon, what a big hand." When Zhou Youshang saw the fire dragon, he immediately felt the Taoist Dharma contained in it. He was surprised. With a wave of his hand, the Pope collected the fire dragon, and the bamboo forest dissipated, and everything returned to normal. "I borrowed something from Tianhe Yinhai in those years, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy today." The Pope laughed. "It''s really good to break my mood together. It''s not impossible to let you go if you can follow me." Zhou You''s hurt makes him angry. His sleeve shakes, but it''s a bow. With a flash of his right hand, the green bow rose to three feet and three inches, and he held it in Zhou Youshang''s hand. After the wind, the wind turned into a rocket and shot it out. "Thousands of miles? That''s a good thing. " The Pope''s face changed and he looked at the green bow road. It''s made of the most spiritual wood of all the trees. It''s also a smart wood. It turns into an arrow when it meets the wind. Look at this situation, Zhou Youshang adds a fire attribute material to it, and then there will be a rocket. As soon as the clouds come out, there will be no clouds. It''s not that the weather is clear, but that the coverage of this bow can reach ten thousand li. Wan Li Yun Yan is a pure offensive treasure. Its rank can reach the level of Tian Yuan Jing. The reason why the glazed fire hood is the treasure of Ren Yuan is the power of different fire. If it is covered, it is not a very powerful treasure, but Wan Li Yun Yan is quite different. If you can''t stop the strong attack, how can you say it? In the twinkling of an eye, all the wind within a hundred miles surged into the clouds and smoke, passed through the bowstring, turned into thousands of rockets, and flew towards several people with great vitality. In an instant, it arrived. "You go first, my separation is to deal with the unexpected." Said the Pope. Chapter 249 As soon as the words came out, everyone knew that the Pope''s separation could not break through the clouds, but could stop him. "Go" the golden winged Marquis spits out a mouthful of blood, and a piece of purple jade in his hand is crushed. The transmission array is shining in a flash, and eighteen jade pillars are suddenly rising from all directions. The golden winged Marquis took out a jade bead from his arms and threw it into the air. The jade bead floated on his head. Eighteen jade pillars burst out a force of space, each sending out an arc, all hitting the top of his head. The jade bead burst in an instant, emitting a burst of white light, and then turned into a small black hole. The hole gradually became larger, and gusts of turbulent wind flew out of it, mixed with violent lightning. The Rockets of thousands of miles have arrived at the array, and they will fall together at the next moment to directly destroy the teleportation array. The Pope still didn''t move his sleeve for a while and made a transparent porcelain bowl with golden glaze. The porcelain bowl buckled the teleportation array upside down. Thousands of rockets, with the fluctuation of Yuan force, smashed on the porcelain bowl in an instant, but disappeared into the porcelain bowl. "Mountain and river bowl, I didn''t expect you to have it." Zhou You''s face didn''t change. As he spoke, the wind speed in his hands suddenly increased, and the Rockets became denser. "It''s just a bowl. What''s the pity?" The Pope laughed. "Well, even if you can protect them, I don''t believe you don''t want this part." Zhou Youshang suddenly said with a smile. Fenshen is directly connected with the spirit. Once Fenshen is destroyed, at least 30% of the cultivation of the noumenon will be cut off. Especially, how can they allow their own cultivation to decline in such a stalemate? "Burning the sky" As soon as Zhou Youshang''s green bow turned, the rocket turned its head and flew towards the sky. In an instant, it turned into a huge beast, but there was a flaming horn on its head. This kind of defense can only be broken through by points. The canglan beast, with its horns in flames, rushed up to the mountain and river bowl. "Dang" A clear sound came from the contact between them, and the eardrums of the people in the mountain and river bowl burst out. They could not help running their cultivation to resist. The space cave was finally formed after the blazing horns attacked Shanhe bowl 13 times. Without saying a word, the golden winged Marquis leaped in with all the people. The Pope is still the figure behind him, but he is making a seal with both hands, driving a series of methods into the constantly shaking mountain and river bowl, maintaining the stability of the mountain and river bowl. Yi Ziqi took a look at the back of the Pope and knew that this separation could never go back again. She was also sad in her heart. Six people entered the space cave. The space cave shrank rapidly and turned into fist size in a twinkling of an eye. Mountain and river bowl also split a gap in this moment. The canglan beast rushed up with rage, and the horn of the flame ran directly through the Pope''s body, towards the last node. The Pope did not care, but he spewed blood from his mouth. With his right hand, he fixed the canglan beast half an inch away from the vanishing node. "There are injuries in the Zhou family. Today you destroy me, but in the future your Zhou family will be dead." At this moment, the Pope finally made a cruel remark. Zhou Youshang laughed and said, "after Kangcheng, it will be the Zhou family. You have no separate body. If you want to refine your separate body, it will take decades. Who knows who is the leader of Tiannan after decades?" "The Zhou family has a big appetite. Do you want to dominate the demon kingdom of Tiannan?" With the Pope''s hand, the huge beast turned into a sea of fire and disappeared before the last light spot. "Don''t worry about that." With a smile, Zhou Youshang collected the smoke from thousands of miles, and put out a copper coin in his hand. The copper coin was very small, but it reached the Pope''s forehead in an instant. The Pope smile: "fall treasure money, Zhou Kefan is really under the blood." "That''s natural. If it wasn''t for your carelessness, your holiness, how could I have taken out such treasures?" With a sense of helplessness and banter on his injured face, Zhou you uttered a motto: "seal" Luobao money directly turned into nothingness and disappeared in the eyes of the Pope. "Ha ha, isn''t it too cheap to wipe out the separation, your holiness? You are the one the owner likes most, but you have no respect for me. When I see you, I''m sure I like you very much. " With a wave of his injured sleeve, Zhou you put the Pope''s separation into his sleeve. "Kangcheng was originally a Dharma array, marquis Jinchi. If you hadn''t started the array today, how could you have gone away?" Zhou Youshang looks at Kangcheng in the sky, but he sees a pentagram. The place where they fight just now is in the center of the pentagram, so they suddenly realize. "But it doesn''t matter. My Zhou family is the closest to your golden winged Marquis''s family. Can you send the Dharma array faster than my transmitting jade?" Zhou You''s injured and angry face was slightly relieved. He took out a jade pendant with his left hand, swept it towards Kangcheng, and crushed it directly. On the mountain behind the pivot of the military plane, the Pope sat on his knees, feeling the message from the separation. Suddenly, his brow hurt, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and completely lost contact with the separation. "The Zhou family''s deep calculation is to seal my separation with Luobao money. Is it to refine?" The Pope looked at the bloodstain on the ground, waved and disappeared. "But Ziqi is really a girl. How can she take such a risk? Who''s that Terran teenager? It''s bold to let Ziqi support him. " The Pope stood up and looked at the wild ducks flapping their wings in the green lake in front of the window. He couldn''t help sighing: "if you don''t show up again, the south of the sky will really change owners." Some slightly white face on a bit more melancholy. "Come on, go to the transmission array of golden winged Marquis..." said the Pope, and a young girl came in from the door. "Sister." Looking at the Pope''s white face, the girl was surprised. Looking at the Pope''s expression, she was obviously hurt. But the whole south of heaven, in addition to those old monsters, who can hurt the Pope? "Forget it, I''ll go there myself. It''s a big deal. There can''t be any more mistakes." The Pope slowly put down his slightly raised hand and said. The girl didn''t know what it was, but when she saw the Pope saying so, she knew something big had happened in her heart. She didn''t dare to say more and went out of the back mountain with the Pope. "Your holiness, the front line is urgent." Pope Fang went out of the back mountain and was about to fly to the golden winged Marquis 200 thousand miles away to send the Dharma array, but he received the urgent documents from the front line. "Give it to other teachers. I have something to do here. Ken will be back soon." The Pope took a look at the document and put it on the side of the case. It was a young teacher who was speaking. Seeing that the Pope was indifferent and wanted to go out, he said in a hurry: "it was bishop ye who asked me to tell his holiness." Chapter 250 "Yes? Bishop ye? As a bishop, can''t he deal with such trifles about the cultivation in the early days of tianyuanjing? " The Pope was suddenly angry. It was the first time that he saw the Pope get angry. "Bishop ye said that an old friend has come and needs to ask the Pope to come over." The teacher didn''t dare to hide any more. He quickly accepted the document and said humbly. "Old friend?" The Pope''s steps suddenly stopped. Are the friends who can make bishop ye fear coming out? "Yun''er, there will be six people in the golden winged Marquis transmission array. Huang Jiaoxi is also among them. You take my token to meet me and take all the people back to the military pivot. There must be no mistake." The Pope pondered for a moment, and took out a gold token from his arms, which was engraved with the word "Jun". This is the highest token of the military aircraft pivot, which can mobilize all the forces of the military aircraft pivot to deploy, but now it is given to her. The girl felt inexplicable happiness for a time. Her nose was sour and she could hardly control her emotions. When the Pope saw it, he said with a smile, "although you have high accomplishments, you are not worldly wise. This time, it''s also a training for you. Remember, if anyone wants to kill someone, let them come to the military aircraft hub to find me." Yun''er takes the token, tenses her mouth and nods her head. She is just a ten-year-old girl picked up by the Pope... Now she is holding the highest command of the highest military organization in the whole Imperial City... The pope says that, and then goes to bishop ye with the teacher. Without saying a word, yun''er put the token on his chest, leaped into the sky, raised clouds at his feet, left the Fazhen of the military pivot, and headed for the Fazhen of the golden winged Marquis 200000 miles away. The Imperial City, with an area of one million Li, has been expanded into the imperial city. The transmission array of the princes has been set up in the imperial city. On the surface, although it is under the unified management of the transmission department, the four departments in the southeast, northwest and North have their own backstage. Over time, they have become the vassals of the three families. In a place of one million Li, there are tens of millions of people living in Tiannan, which is the most developed place in Tiannan. With the Imperial City as the center, this million Li area is divided into four major areas: Zhou family, Huang family, Mohist family and military aircraft hub. The four departments under the transmission department are controlled by these four forces, among which there are alliances between demon clans of different races. At the junction of Zhou family and Huang family, a yellow awn suddenly shot down in the sky. The people in the imperial city look into the air, and then what they should do and what they should do. Some people even don''t want to look at it. Every day people come in from the Imperial City, and every day people go out from the imperial city. What they care about is not who is coming today, or who is going out to do something. For the most numerous ordinary demon clan in the Imperial City, they are concerned about how much income their shop has increased today, whether their assets have increased or decreased, and when their little daughter on the street is good-looking and will be able to propose marriage... The teleportation roars past, and they are used to it. They worry about the big free people on the court, They are just ordinary people. The most important thing is to have a good life. Under the Yellow awn, on a high platform, there were six figures, including the golden winged marquis. One by one, they were in a mess. They encountered a storm of space nodes. Golden winged Marquis, Nie Sifeng and the ancestor of the holy ape took action together. They were not affected by it, but they still deviated from the previous setting. Golden winged Marquis spent a lot of time to repair it. It was originally delivered in the morning, but it was still in the morning when they arrived at the imperial city. They spent a whole day and night in the space delivery. "Grandma, I almost didn''t die in it. What kind of a transmission array are you? So unstable? Laozu, I didn''t have such a big fluctuation when I came from Beidou. " Looking at his old clothes, the ancestor of the holy ape couldn''t help saying something rude. Nie Sifeng and golden winged Marquis knew that the ancestor of the holy ape was transmitted from the human race. "What are you looking at? Another day, I''ll give you two moves. You can also use space points directly here. How fast and stable are the two space points connected? What''s your mess? It''s a whole day... "Saint ape looked at Nie Sifeng and golden winged Marquis''s eyes and said angrily. Isn''t space transmission supposed to be like this? All of a sudden, the golden winged Marquis thought of something. He was surprised. He couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. He asked, "are you... The saint ape..." "Who, who? This little girl asked me, I said I forgot my name, do you still ask? Are you amused? " The great ape said and jumped out of the teleportation array. Yiziqi looked at the golden wing Hou doubt eyes, nodded. "He has a high seniority. He should be at the same level as our ancestors..." Nie Sifeng said with Xiaoqing on his back. "Well, let''s find a place to recuperate. After all, this is the imperial city." Song Tianxuan interrupts them. Yi Ziqi is curious to see song Tianxuan, the Imperial City, ah, this is the Imperial City, is Tiannan the most core place, a normal person here should not be curious about it? Song Tianxuan looks at Yi Ziqi''s eyes. His right hand is supported by Yi Ziqi, but he looks at his whole body. There''s nothing wrong with it... But now is not the time to argue about who is who, it''s all about life and death together. What about who is who? "Go to the military pivot. It''s safest there." Huang said. "Slow..." golden winged Hou suddenly stopped: "don''t you think it''s too quiet here? Where are the old people in my family? " With this saying, all the people came out of song Tianxuan, and they all spread their accomplishments. They moved their feet lightly and protected song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi in the center. They all know that the teleportation array needs to be maintained, but they are not sure when the teleportation will take place. They will leave their own family residence at the teleportation place, which will be taken care of by reliable people. At the same time, they can also transmit the latest information of the imperial city and know the current situation. Those families and Marquises who took refuge in the imperial city''s teleportation array have been directly removed by the military aircraft hub and the imperial city''s Pro guards, but the golden winged marquis is neutral, and naturally no one moved his teleportation array. Now they are safely teleported here... "Ha ha ha, the Marquis is the marquis. I admire him for being able to maintain such vigilance in this situation." Outside the gate came a hearty laugh. People look, but see a person from outside the gate slowly came in. The man was only in his thirties, with a steady gait, a heroic spirit between his eyebrows, and a sword at his waist. "Zhou Tong? Is that you Huang Jiaoxi frowned and looked at Zhou Tongdao. "Yes, it''s me, Huang Jiaoxi. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you all right?" Zhou Tong held his fists, saluted and said with a smile. Chapter 251 Huang Jiaoxi''s face twitched, and he was very uncomfortable: "Why are you here?" Golden wings waiting to see the people of Zhou family, heart already know what happened here, one day time, if you use the best voice jade, will certainly be ahead of them, to blame the transmission is too slow... "But you killed the people of my Marquis house?" Golden wings wait for a step ahead, angry voice to drink. Seeing this, Zhou Tong immediately shook his head and said, "how can I have such skills? It''s just that the head of the family ordered the people above the Marquis''s house to be guests in the house. Now he''s entertaining the people in the Zhou''s house. How can he kill people? " When he got the news from the master of his family, he rushed to the delivery place of the golden wings. He had just caught all the people in the Marquis''s house, and then the golden wings would be sent in. Otherwise, he would destroy the delivery array directly, and they would have to go back the same way. It would be a waste of time. Moreover, Zhou You''s injury is there. It''s easy to solve them, but it''s still half a step slow. "You..." the golden winged Hou suddenly attacked his heart, which was obviously a threat. Now he was seriously injured, and his cultivation fell to the Xuantong realm. This week, however, is a real cultivation in the early days of Diyuan realm. If you put it before you get hurt, you will surely be able to win it. But now, you are just sending the people to a dead end. "Good one, please come to your house. Zhou Fu is really overbearing. Don''t forget, this is the imperial city." Huang Jiaoxi is dissatisfied with Tao. What bothers him most in his daily life is that he steals chickens and dogs, fights whenever he wants, fights whenever he wants, and threatens like this. In his opinion, it''s not the friars at all. However, Zhou Tong gave a smile and shrugged his shoulders and said, "Huang Jiaoxi, this is the Imperial City, so you can go back today. As for the others, I''d like to invite you to gather with me." As he spoke, thirteen servants in black flashed out from behind, with the word "Zhou" on their chest. The thirteen masters stood in a row, but all their accomplishments were in their infancy. Song Tianxuan was a little shocked. Even the temple of the fairy palace couldn''t come up with such skills. Xuanying''s cultivation was just a thug. "What do you mean, it''s hard to rob?" Huang Jiaoxi raised his belt. The fat on his stomach was shaking. He took two steps forward and stood in the middle. "I don''t have the courage. I''m just a little elder in the Zhou mansion. Where dare I rob people in the imperial city?" Zhou Tong repeatedly denied. Huang Jiaoxi tilted his mouth and gave a slight and indisputable hum to express his dissatisfaction. However, he immediately recovered his calm and said, "I''m really sorry. Before the teaching came out, the Pope told me to take these people back for personal interrogation. The Zhou family wants someone. Just follow me to the military aircraft hub. When the Pope''s interrogation is over, he will take them back for personal interrogation, It''s not too late to be a guest in Zhou''s mansion again. Isn''t that the best of both worlds? You''ve finished your task, and I won''t be scolded. " Zhou Tong seemed to have expected Huang Jiaoxi''s words for a long time. He put his hands down from his chest and put his right hand on the hilt of his sword. He said with a smile, "the master told me before he came here that if Huang Jiaoxi didn''t want to come, he would invite Huang Jiaoxi together. With Huang Jiaoxi, their safety would be guaranteed, wouldn''t he?" "I promise you, when the time comes, who can stop you except the other two families and the Pope? by my troth? At that time, I''m afraid I can''t protect myself. I can''t set up a charge at will, and the military plane pivot has no way. At that time, the dumb people will eat Coptis, and all the people who die will be my own. " Huang Jiao learned the way of abdominal Fei. After a moment''s silence, the atmosphere became a little strange. Zhou Tong had been waiting for Huang Jiaoxi''s reply. It was better not to have a relationship with the military aircraft hub. The main thing at home was a man and a woman behind him, and other people were dispensable. "In that case, I''ll let Huang Jiaoxi take the Duke and the saint ape to the military aircraft hub. I''ll take this man and woman to the Zhou mansion. By the way, the comatose one behind me will also be given to you. How about this without delay?" Zhou Tong clenched his teeth and made a heartache expression: "I made such a private decision. When I go back home, I''m not sure how to punish me. I can''t do it. Let''s be considerate..." "Hehe, it''s easy for you to say. Do you think it''s the big head of your family or the big head of the Pope?" Huang Jiao Xi said with a smile. Zhou Tong frowned and felt that this was not so simple. The fat pig must have dug a hole and waited for him. After thinking about it, he said, "the Pope is the head of the military pivot. He is also the representative of the official forces in Tiannan. Naturally, he is the great leader of the Pope." "Lord Pope..." Huang Jiaoxi nodded his head and said, "if other princes bring tribute and meet the Zhou family leader and Lord Pope at the same time, who should take it first?" Zhou Tong suddenly realized that his words were just in his mouth. If he was wrong, he would be wearing a big hat on the head of the owner, but he was silent when he gritted his teeth, and his face was very ugly. "If you don''t say it, I''ll say it for you." Huang Jiaoxi put his hands behind him and said in a preaching tone: "naturally, we should give it to the Pope first, and then to the head of the Zhou family. Hehe, now it''s the same as sending things. Both families want it. Where do you say we should go first?" "Ha ha, Huang Jiaoxi, I respect you for being an elder and a teacher of military aircraft hub. I don''t agree with you. That''s good advice. But you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. You rely on the old to sell the old." Zhou Tong suddenly said angrily. Huang Jiaoxi also said angrily, "this is the Imperial City, and the Zhou family is still in the imperial city. You openly besieged the military aircraft hub and wanted to hijack the prisoners. Do you want to rebel?" Even Zhou Tong was a little surprised when this remark came out. Suddenly, it turned into a rebellion? If this goes up to the political level, even though the holy emperor is not in the Imperial City, if the Pope pursues it, he will go to the military aircraft hub to explain it in person. But the family leader gave a death order. Today, he must take these people back. For a while, it was a bit tricky. Now if he was not in the Imperial City, he would have directly arrested them. As for Huang Jiaoxi, even if he had killed them, he would have planted others. But this is in the imperial city. A teacher died in the imperial city. He really can''t think of three families. Who else has the courage to do it? "Why put on such a big hat for me? Huang Jiaoxi, two days ago, the dog just broke through to the realm of robbery. Xiaoyou, Huang Jiaoxi is an old man in the military pivot. Don''t you consult now? " Zhou Tong suddenly thought of something, his melancholy expression immediately eased and said leisurely. "Yes, father." Out of the thirteen, a young man came out, saluted and drew his sword at the head of Huang Jiao. "Good one, please. You can come to see me another day. How about I give you a month?" Huang did not buy it. Chapter 252 "No way." The young man''s answer is very simple, a sword light has been flying out. Huang Jiaoxi was so angry that he waved his hand and blocked the light of the sword. The next moment, the boy actually followed the sword light to Huang Jiaoxi''s body. Huang Jiaoxi''s body turned and avoided a blow. However, the boy stuck to Huang Jiaoxi in all directions like a maggot of tarsal bone. In an instant, they had reached the high altitude. Huang Jiaoxi also wanted to solve the problem quickly, but the boy attacked when he had a chance, and escaped when he had no chance, which made him miserable. "Hehe, in this case, you can go with me." Zhou Tong said with a smile. The rest of the twelve masters'' bodies flashed and surrounded song Tianxuan. "Zhou Tong, do you know who I am?" Yiziqi suddenly said. How dare Zhou Tong, a girl, call his name like this? "Little girl, I don''t care who you are? The owner of the house has called for you. Who do you love then? " Zhou Tong was yelled by a little girl, and he was quite upset. "You don''t know... Forget it." Yi Ziqi said with a turn. Everyone was greatly disappointed. It turned out that they were just teasing Zhou Tong. "You... Little girl, you don''t look so good. How dare you tease me? When the master sees you, I''ll do it for you. At that time, I''ll let you know how powerful I am. I''ll strip myself to see who you are... "Zhou Tong said maliciously, and a pair of licentious eyes rolled back and forth on Yi Ziqi, which formed a sharp contrast with his calm appearance. "Let''s go, everyone. Do you still want to do it?" Zhou Tong glanced at the crowd. Without Huang Jiaoxi''s protection, they took out their golden wings and waited in the headquarters of the imperial city. In this way, they had nowhere to go in the imperial city. Even if they were fleeing, where should they go? The more Zhou Tong thought about it, the happier he was. He was not as happy as he is today when he married so many concubines these years. A marquis didn''t dare to say anything in his own hands. Although he was hurt, what could be more powerful than that? "I''m the Marquis of the former Emperor. What are you, dare you touch me?" The golden winged waiting suddenly opens a way. Just now, Zhou Tong, who was still complacent, looked at the golden winged Marquis and said, "you Marquis, I''m afraid you''ve already been charged with defecting to the enemy. Otherwise, how dare I enter your golden winged Marquis''s house? My lord With that, Zhou Tong burst out laughing. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the emperor was surrounded by such rubbish. He was blinded. The emperor, the old minister, I''m sorry for you..." golden winged Hou looked up at the sky and roared, his voice was shrill, and his heart was not willing. When he heard this, everyone felt sad. Zhou Tong heard the speech, but said with a smile: "but the master said that as long as the Marquis is willing to cooperate with his family, the Marquis is still the Marquis and the golden winged Marquis of Kangcheng." "It''s a good Zhou family. It''s a big tone. Aren''t you afraid of the emperor''s pursuit?" Yiziqi said angrily. She is the holy emperor. Now she no longer doubts song Tianxuan''s words about spies. It''s not only that there are spies in her personal guards, but also that the ministers in the court have their own backstage. The situation in the court is really worrying. Zhou Tongwen said with a smile, "little girl, what do you know? Holy emperor? Holy emperor? Don''t you know where the emperor is now? Tell me the truth. It''s comfortable to serve me again. Maybe I''ll plead with my master and save you from death. " "This is the imperial city. Is it up to you, junjishu and Tianxuan temple?" Yi Zi Qi is not warm not fire, continue to send to ask a way. Seeing that she was not flustered, Zhou Tong said, "for thousands of years, the Pope of military aircraft hub has turned a blind eye. The master of state is a frequent guest in my family, and director Hou has become a brother of the opposite sex. Do you think this is nonsense?" National Master... National master is yiziqi''s master Yiziqi heart suddenly rose a very bad feeling, let her go to the front line of the governor morale is the master. The Tianxuan temple, under Hou, is the highest institution in charge of large and small cases in the Imperial City, with eight branches. Unexpectedly, the Zhou family had already reached out to every corner of the Imperial City, but as a holy emperor, she didn''t know anything about it. How did she become the emperor? "Why, little girl, you are just a bodyguard. Do you really think you can go back to the emperor?" Zhou Tong said with a smile: "ha ha, let''s go, don''t let me do it." "Don''t go." A clear voice came from above. But a girl in a pink dress, flying down from the sky. "The Pope has orders to take them back to the military terminal, and those who block the way will die." It was yun''er who spoke. Yi Ziqi sees yun''er, and yun''er also sees her. Yi Ziqi shakes her head slightly, and yun''er knows what''s going on. She understands why the Pope insists on coming in person. It''s really a big thing. It should be said that it''s the biggest thing in Tiannan now. But seeing song Tianxuan supported by Yi Ziqi, she looks disgusted. What is the status of her sister? The holy emperor of the Tiannan demon clan and the head of the purple sky ferret clan are the most noble of the three clans. How can they condescend to support a teenager? Who is this boy? "Yuner? How can you... "Zhou Tong looked at the little girl in front of him, and cried in his heart that she was the most beloved of the Pope. Huang Jiaoxi didn''t care, but Yuner was in some trouble. "Miss, let me come and take some of them back." Yun''er points to the golden wings and waits for several people to say. "Coincidentally, a few of them just agreed to go to Zhou Fu as a guest. Would miss yun''er like to join us?" Zhou Tong bent down and flattered. Yun''er shook his head: "no, we''re going back to the military aircraft hub. The young lady is still waiting at home." On hearing this, Zhou Tong broke a jade pendant secretly. "Hey, miss yun''er, do you think this is good..." "No, hurry up and let your people go. We''re leaving." Before Zhou Tong finished, yun''er shook his head and said no. "Yun''er, you can come with us. Uncle, there are excellent cakes and your favorite sweet scented osmanthus cakes. They are all just arrived. You can taste them first. Uncle has something to ask them. You can''t eat them with them, can you?" While speaking, another person came down from the sky. "Yun''er, see second uncle." Yuner is very polite. "I''ve met two elders." Zhou Tong''s face brightened and he quickly bowed. He broke the jade pendant, and the two elders here arrived. Hearing the sound, the ancestor of the holy ape changed his face and gave a cold hum. "What? Do you know him? " Song Tianxuan quickly asked, no longer let Yi Ziqi support him, out of the transmission array, now he can still support, the only worry is the more unstable life and death. Chapter 253 The ancestor of the holy ape took a look at Song Tianxuan and said, "I know him very well, but it''s about the emperor. He won''t give in. Now I have some doubts about whether the emperor has arrived in the imperial city. Why are all the people still looking for him?" This word, already doubted Yi Zi Qi. The military chief wanted her, the Zhou family wanted her, and even Zhu Yan wanted her. I''m afraid it''s all because of her that there are so many pursuits along the way. Song Tianxuan also thinks that it''s a bit strange. It''s said that a pro guard should not mix up to the point where no one knows him. How bad the popularity is... But if you think about Yi Ziqi''s violent temper, it''s estimated that some people want to chase him, but they dare not chase him... "This guy, it seems that he is the second elder of the Zhou family. When I knew him, his accomplishments were no more than Xuanying, and I haven''t seen him for a thousand years, Now it seems that this cultivation should be in the realm of Tianyuan. " The great ape preached. "Isn''t it a dead day?" Song Tianxuan said, but when he thought about it, he didn''t know when the two Qi of life and death broke out. At that time, he didn''t know how miserable it was to die. What''s the use of worrying about death now? "No, second uncle, not today. The young lady is still waiting for Yuner at home." Yun''er licked his lips, thought about it, but still shook his head: "uncle, this is a token. Miss gave it to me. I''m afraid someone will come out to stop me." Elder Zhou''s face was dignified when he saw the token. This token is the most precious thing of the military aircraft hub, and it can mobilize all the forces of the military aircraft hub in Tiannan. Whoever holds this token is the owner of the military pivot. But now, this token is in a little girl''s hand, and he can''t snatch it. If he hurt yun''er, no one can bear the anger of the Pope. When Zhou Tong saw the token, he bowed his head with twelve people and did not dare to speak. "Ha ha, so it is." Elder Zhou touched his black and white beard and thought for a moment, then he said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll ask you something here. What do you think of yun''er? After I ask, it''s not too late for Yuner to take them back. How about Yuner? If the Pope comes down, he will explain clearly. What about yun''er? " To be able to say that now is to give full face to the military pivot. "Well... OK." Yun''er thought about it, nodded, and then said, "but uncle can''t be punished or coerced." "Well, well, uncle, listen to Yuner, no punishment, no coercion." Elder Zhou touched Yuner''s head and said with a smile. When yun''er saw the second elder of the Zhou family, he knew that even if he pulled out the token and moved out the Pope, it was just a relief. If the second elder refused, they would not be able to walk out of the yard today unless the Pope and the national teacher were present in person. If you knew that, you should let the Pope come in person. In that case, even if the elder of the Zhou family comes out, or even the head of the family comes out, it''s no big deal. After all, it''s not the Pope. It''s really rare for the elder to be so polite. "I ask you, where is the emperor now?" Two elder directly cut into the subject, looking at Yi Ziqi asked. Yun''er was stunned, and immediately understood that no one had ever seen the emperor with her, the Pope, the national teacher, and the hundred guards. Otherwise, how could an elder of the Zhou family ask the emperor this kind of brain damage? Holy emperor, isn''t it right in front of you? Yi Ziqi said with a smile: "didn''t the emperor return to the imperial city two months ago? Why, the second elder didn''t see him? " "Little girl, don''t play riddles with me. You''re just a bodyguard around the emperor. Don''t you know who knows?" The second elder said with a smile. "I really don''t know. Hehe, even if you kill me, I still don''t know." Yiziqi shrugged her shoulders and seemed indifferent. But the heart is nervous to have been able to hear their own heartbeat. "You really don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. I asked you the whereabouts of the Emperor just for the sake of the Savior. What do you think I was going to do?" The second elder frowned and said, "if you speak out as soon as possible and welcome back to the holy emperor as soon as possible, you can stabilize the situation. How can you know the interests of a little bodyguard?" "But elder two, I really don''t know." Yi Ziqi said she was innocent. "You..." what did the two elders want to say, but they didn''t go on seeing yun''er. "You don''t have to be afraid, I promise. As long as you say it, even the national master won''t do anything to you in the Imperial City, and you will get the dual protection of the military aircraft hub and the Zhou government, and you can get away from the precarious industry of Pro guard. How about that?" Two elder openings way. Yiziqi was not moved by it. "My Zhou family will try their best to cultivate you. Within a hundred years, you will certainly be able to survive the robbery and reach Yuanjing, OK?" Second, the elder continued to increase the price. This condition has been opened to the point that people can''t refuse. With the double protection of the military aircraft hub and the Zhou family, in the Imperial City, no one can hurt her except the three leaders. I''ll try my best to cultivate him for a hundred years, just for a message from the emperor. If I change someone else, I should have agreed. This kind of temptation, hungry rice several people can resist, she found that she would shake in the face of the huge temptation, not to mention her personal guard? Although we get along day and night, even though we are close to each other as sisters, compared with ourselves, sisters are not unable to betray... Suddenly, that feeling becomes very fragile "If they were, what would they choose?" Yi Ziqi thought in her heart, looking at Xiaoqing still in a coma on Nie Sifeng''s back. But she is the emperor. She doesn''t need any of these. She doesn''t need the protection of any family power. As long as she shows her identity, who dares to disturb her? Tiannan is her source of practice. Is there any lack of resources? Nie Sifeng and Saint ape ancestor were both injured. In addition, they met the space node in the space Dharma array, and their accomplishments were damaged. From the beginning of the teleportation array to now, they have not said a word. The Xuanqi that they can use now is only the peak of Xuanshen''s later stage, which is not the enemy of last week''s communication, let alone the two elders? But no one can save them. Even if Huang Jiaoxi is not entangled, he can''t help the second elder now. The two elders have already been angry. His existence has given the Pope enough face to reach such an agreement with yun''er. Otherwise, he will be arrested directly. What if yun''er has a token in his hand? He was able to take all the people away before the army, which was ten miles away, arrived. Now if tear the skin, allow son is also a little way all have no. Yun''er can''t help but feel a little worried. Her fine eyebrows gradually wrinkled into a knot in one''s heart. She kept thinking about the countermeasures, but in a flash, what good method can she come up with? Chapter 254 Thinking about it, the two elders gave a cold hum. The mind of the golden winged Marquis was rippling in an instant, and the waves were rolling inside the heart lake. The blood was pouring out, and they all spat out a mouthful of blood. Song Tianxuan was more seriously injured, pale, and supported himself with the power of the stars. Seeing this, the ancestor of the holy ape finally said, "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that in a thousand years, you would become the second elder of the Zhou family, and you were full of nonsense to cheat a little girl, and it was even more threatening and luring. Now you are very good, Zhou Yunhua." When Zhou Yunhua said these three words, everyone in the Zhou family was shocked. Zhou Yunhua, Zhou Yunhua, isn''t that the name of the two elders? It has been too long since no one called out the name, so that everyone began to forget the real name of the second elder. Zhou Yunhua was also stunned. His eyes were like hawks. He looked at the ancestor of the holy Ape: "a golden holy ape, not much blood, but it''s really a game. I don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. No one has dared to call me by my name in hundreds of years." The old ancestor of the holy ape had a more severe concussion in his mind. He was in a hurry to run his cultivation, and it was only a little relieved. Except song Tianxuan, everyone looked at the ancestor of the holy ape. Even though the family of the holy ape had indicated their support for the holy emperor, and the current patriarch himself led the people to Yajiang for rescue, the Zhou family did not estimate that much. A golden saint ape in the metaphysical realm is as numerous as a cow''s hair in the saint ape family, one more is not much, one less is not much. "After a thousand years? Looks like you knew me before? Or your grandfather, who knows me? " Zhou Yunhua joked, which immediately elevated his rank to the level of his ancestors: "I don''t mind teaching you a lesson for your saint ape family, who don''t know etiquette." "Two uncles, we say good..." allow son to block in front of the body, a face of discontent. As soon as Zhou Yunhua''s face changed, he said with a smile, "don''t worry about yun''er. The second uncle won''t do anything to him." Finish saying, already appeared in the promise son''s behind. "What a big tone, Huang Hejian and Mo Yunfei. Old friends are here, and you don''t come out yet. Can you collect the corpse for me before you roll out?" All of a sudden, the ancestor of the holy ape scattered all his accomplishments and gave a big shout. Life is like real thunder, exploding in the air. He forced his cultivation to the rescue, which consumed a lot of soul power. His voice spread over a million miles in an instant, and everyone could hear it in the imperial city. Huang Hejian and Mo Yunfei, their names are unfamiliar to most people, even unheard of, but many people know them. For example, the two elders of the Zhou family, Zhou Tong and Zhou Yunhua. These people have been dealing with each other for thousands of years. How can they not know? For a moment, Zhou Yunhua regretted. He thought that in the imperial city and under the control of the Zhou family, what waves could a little Saint ape turn? I just said that. At most, I heard the elders in the family mention it, but I didn''t expect to shout it out. "Who, who calls me that? Tired of living, aren''t you? " "Hum, if you dare to call me by my name, I''ll see who my friend is..." Two thick voices came, but the ancestor of the saint ape covered his chest with a smile. Without saying a word, Zhou Yunhua raised his finger and gently pointed to the ancestor of the holy ape. The saint ape ancestor''s heart suddenly trembled. His soul was rapidly exhausted at an incredible speed. His blood essence contracted sharply, and his Dantian stopped working. Song Tianxuan signed a blood contract with him, and immediately realized that it was wrong. In this way, the ancestor of the holy ape must have been his last follower in the imperial city. He had no choice but to expose himself. In a hurry, he could not care so much. The Golden Dragon pen had already appeared in his hand, and the inheritance of the first generation of Maoshan suddenly appeared in the spirit. Suddenly a whirlpool suddenly appeared from Yi Ziqi''s shoulder, and the huge suction sent out from it, which instantly absorbed most of the power of that finger. It doesn''t matter. At the moment when everything was restored, the power of the soul was exhausted. The blood essence condensed into a drop, and it was about to fall apart at the next moment. "Ha ha, it seems that I can''t go back after all. If you can go back, go to the second row of treasures in the third stone room in my cave, and there is a token in the third jade bottle, you can command all the demons in canglan continent. If one day you can go back to Tiannan and bring them back, you will have no regrets in this life." Looking at Song Tianxuan, the ancestor of the holy ape was pale and said. "Ten years later, I still overestimated myself, thinking that I was the same person I was. No, no, the past is empty, and the past is not here. If you meet the emperor, tell her to go to the meeting place of the three nationalities, where her father left her a big chance." As if in the general account of future affairs, the ancestor of the holy ape told song Tianxuan in one breath. "You''d better tell him these things in person, the method of Maoshan." Song Tianxuan concentrated all the power of the spirit on the Golden Dragon pen, and hit the talisman in the spirit on the ancestor of the holy ape. All of a sudden, there was a flash of gold on his body, and the "Feng" characters turned into golden tadpoles and flew towards his soul. At the moment of collapse, the golden tadpole turned into a golden thread, connecting the soul together. The drop of blood essence did not continue to condense. It was wrapped into a ball by the golden thread, shooting thousands of gold wires out, and connected to the four limbs and bones. The ancestor of the great ape gasped, but his face changed. At this moment, however, if song Tianxuan didn''t have a blood contract with him, and his mind and spirit were connected, they would not have responded even if the ancestor of the holy ape collapsed and disappeared. "You go back, then I''ll go back too. I''m going to take them away. Second uncle, if you stop me again, I''ll..." yun''er sees this and is very upset. If Yi Ziqi is the one in this move, even if she died a hundred times, she can''t offset it. "How are you? Yun''er, it''s an adult''s business. As a child, please go and play. " Zhou Yunhua was very unhappy. Although his finger was very casual, it was a finger of tianyuanjing. Even in the later period of diyuanjing, he did not dare to say that he could follow. But what happened to that whirlpool? What did the teenager do in that moment? Unexpectedly consumed all spirits... Zhou Yunhua waved his hand and directly trapped yun''er in Yuan Li''s cage. Yun''er takes out the token and smashes it at Yuanli''s prison. The prison is rickety, but it can''t be broken. In a hurry, yun''er''s tears slip down. The tears fell on Yuan Li''s prison and made a clear sound. Where they fell, Yuan Li was a little unsteady. Zhou Yunhua''s eyes blinked, and then he saw what was on Yi Ziqi''s shoulder. It was a purple winged bat, and his cultivation had reached the realm of Diyuan. Chapter 255 Few people know that the purple winged bat can devour Yuanli. He also discovered it by accident thousands of years ago. He didn''t expect that the extinct purple winged bat would appear in front of his eyes. It was also the cultivation of Diyuan realm. Then his blood essence could help him break through Tianyuan realm and reach Renyuan realm, which is superior to the three races... And the situation in the body of the ancestor of Saint ape was also clearly seen by him, This is the way of Maoshan... No wonder the owner of the family asked him to take them back at all costs. One is the owner of the purple wing bat, and the other is the way of Maoshan. If the Zhou family had these two people, Tiannan would be Zhou in a hundred years. After a thousand years, I''m afraid there will be no Terran and Tianhe silver sea. Think of the eighth generation of Maoshan fighting alone against the three ethnic groups thousands of years ago. How earth shaking was that? The law of Maoshan is in front of us Golden winged Marquis and Nie Sifeng also felt something. They quickly looked at the ancestor of the holy ape. The ancestor of the holy ape was pale, but he changed his appearance, just like an old man. Song Tianxuan was even worse. There was black air in his body from time to time. Then they knew that Zhou Yunhua had moved his hand quietly. "What a Zhou family." Yiziqi silver teeth a bite, clench two fists, will draw out the dripping sword. She doesn''t want to reveal her true identity. The Zhou family has gone against it. Now that she exposes herself, she is likely to be recognized and captured by the Zhou family, and then the whole imperial city will be in the hands of the Zhou family. In this way, Tiannan was not occupied by Uncle Huang, but fell into the hands of the Zhou family. Song Tianxuan holds Yi Ziqi''s right hand. She feels Yi Ziqi''s breath and shakes her head hard. "Sister, brother, what''s the matter with you? I just slept for a while. How did you become like this? " Winglet flapped his wings and asked in a hurry. "Who bullied my brother and sister? Is that the man? " The appearance of winglet makes Zhou Yunhua ecstatic. He is also a talking purple winged bat. "He''s so strong. The winglet can''t beat him. Let''s run. When the winglet can beat them, we''ll come back and eat them all." When the little wings talk, they will grow bigger with one wing. "No matter how fast you are, you are not as fast as he is." Yiziqi shakes her head and runs away. It can only make them die faster. With her left hand, she takes song Tianxuan''s hand. She takes out the dripping sword to show her identity. She is just imprisoning her. As long as she is alive, she will have a chance to take back Tiannan. But if she is dead, everything will be over. Zhou Yunhua, however, saw the real face of the ancestor of the great ape after the change. However, he was so shocked that he stepped back two steps, pointed to the ancestor of the great ape, opened his lips, and said for a long time, "you... Are you... How can you be... How can you be... Impossible... Impossible..." With his shocked expression and incoherent stuttering, Zhou Yunhua told everyone that he knew the ancestor of the holy ape and seemed to be afraid. Only then did Zhou Yunhua know what to ask. He dared to call his name directly, Huang Hejian and Mo Yunfei. Huang Hejian is the current master of the Huang family, and his cultivation has reached the beginning of Tianyuan realm. Mo Yunfei is the master of the Mohist family, and his cultivation is also in the beginning of Tianyuan realm... "I said, he has a high seniority..." Nie Sifeng turned to the golden winged Marquis and said. The golden winged Marquis looked at Nie Sifeng and the ancestor of the holy ape, and nodded. "What''s the matter with you, elder two?" Zhou Tong stepped forward in a hurry, feeling that the situation had taken a sharp turn and that something was wrong. "Kill, kill, kill..." two elder stepped back five steps, just stopped, said these three short sentences. When Zhou Tong heard the words, his face changed, and the force in his body flew around, and a flash came to the top of everyone''s head. Yiziqi draws the sword Zhou Tong flew backwards and fell heavily on the ground, spitting blood at his mouth. Twelve shadows shot backwards from their sides. Three people died, five were seriously injured, and the rest were unconscious. "Zhou Tong, you are so bold. How dare you do it in front of me? Who is he? How dare you move? I''m really blind in your dog''s eyes... "While I was talking, I was walking out of the void. I was wearing a yellow robe. I was a little bloated and full of fat. It was very difficult to walk. My eyes narrowed into a line, and two beards were floating around the corner of my mouth. It was very strange. "Huang Hejian... You''d better..." "What''s the best?" A voice interrupts Zhou Yunhua''s words. Huang Hejian comes out of nothingness, wearing a dark green robe. He is thin, with a sharp nose like an eagle and a hunchback around his waist. He stands side by side in front of song Tianxuan and others. "And trapped my baby Yuner?" Mo cloud flies eyebrow head a wrinkly, stretch out both hands, that Yuan Li imprisons an instant to disappear, allow son to wipe the tears on the cheek, crying to run to two person body. Two people squat down to you a I a coax, seem to allow son is like their own daughter general. "Uncle Jian, uncle Yun, he turned back. Miss asked me to take them back, but he had to fight with yun''er. People didn''t want to go. He even beat the saint ape into an old man..." yun''er cried, looking at Zhou Tong and Zhou Yunhua, who stood up slowly. They stood up and looked at each other. Suddenly, there was a nameless fire in their eyes. "Zhou Ketian, if you don''t get out, do you want me to smash your Zhou mansion?" Huang Hejian gasped, his ears turned red and roared. "It''s over. When the master of the Huang family is angry, his ears will turn red. The more angry he is, the more red he is. It seems that his anger has reached the extreme." Huang Jiaoxi said, flying down from the sky and standing beside yun''er. Zhou Tong''s son, a somersault down, almost unable to stand, was helped by Zhou Tong. "Master Huang, why are you so angry? If you have something to say, you are still fighting and killing." As he spoke, a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes appeared in front of Zhou Yunhua. Looking behind them, he could not help but frown and turn white. Although the instant will be restored as before, but everyone in the eyes. "This is Zhou Ketian, the head of the Zhou family. You should remember who is going to kill us today and what they look like." The ancestor of the holy ape was supported by the golden winged Marquis and said to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan nodded heavily. "What''s so busy? Are all three of you here? You haven''t been together for some years... "During the conversation, another woman''s voice came out. The void around Zhou Ketian was twisted, and a young woman appeared. The young woman was born beautiful and plump. There was an unspeakable hunger and thirst between her words. Just at a glance, there was an impulse to rush up and throw her to the ground and listen to her panting and begging for mercy Chapter 256 "It''s from the Nine Tailed clan. It''s very flattering." The great ape explained. "Brother Tian, what did you do to make the two householders so dissatisfied? And smash your mansion? " The beautiful woman leaned against Zhou Ketian''s chest and gently touched her solid chest, which made her blood expand. "Fox spirit, it''s none of your business today. You Nine Tailed people have to step in. I don''t mind driving you out of the imperial city." Mo cloud flies cold voice to say. The beautiful woman''s face turned pale and said, "brother Tian, do you hear me? They will not only smash your Zhou house, but also drive my family out of the imperial city. Brother Tian, you have to be the master of my family... " With that, he stamped his feet slightly and looked worried. "Ha ha, yu''er, don''t worry. With me, Zhou Ketian, no one can drive you away." Zhou said, looking down at the beautiful face and smiling. "These people, brother Huang and I have taken away. If you want someone, you can go up to my house and ask for them. You are always waiting." Mo Yunfei realized that the condition of the ancestor of the holy ape behind him was not very good, and frowned. After that, he will take song Tianxuan and his party to leave. "Mo Yunfei, you can''t take them away today. I don''t know what I said. Do you understand?" Zhou Ketian released her hand and took a step forward. Standing in front of them, he was as steady as a mountain. As soon as Huang Hejian frowned, he was ready to punch. This fist seems to be thrown at random, but it contains the strength of the early days of Tianyuan realm. If it hits the mountain, it will turn the mountain into nothingness. The shadow of the fist turned into a furious howling pig, showing his tusks and rushing towards Zhou Ketian with the anger of destroying heaven and earth. Apart from Zhou Ketian, no one can feel this kind of pressure, which is the only way to achieve this level of Yuanli''s cultivation. But Zhou Ketian didn''t move. His accomplishments burst out into the sky like a volcano. The peak of Tianyuan realm... When the howling pig met Zhou Ketian''s Yuanli whirlwind, he immediately looked ferocious and was directly scattered. "Tianyuanjing peak?" Feeling the pressure of these forces, they could not help turning around and looking at Zhou Ketian, who was full of spirit and whose brocade robes were blown by the wind. This kind of cultivation really has the ability to say such words. Unless they invite their ancestors out, they have no chance of winning. But once they move their ancestors, it will not only be the enmity between their peers, but also rise to the ancestors. Then there will be a big fight among the three families Now, if the three families fight in the Imperial City, the imperial city will be broken. Uncle Huang will take over directly. Is that still the case? "How''s it going? You still insist on taking it? How many people? Why do three families tear their faces and let outsiders see jokes? " Zhou Ketian accepted the cultivation, still hugged yu''er in his arms and said with a smile. Huang Hejian said with a smile: "ha ha, what an outsider! Don''t say you don''t know him. He is our eldest brother. Now standing here, you are going to kill him?" Song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi look at each other and look at the ancestor of the holy ape. Nie Sifeng and golden wing Hou also silk did not hide their surprise, big brother? The saint ape, whose soul is about to dissipate, is actually the eldest brother of the three big families in the Imperial City in the past... Rao Shi, the golden winged Hou, has experienced countless changes in this situation, but none of them is as shocking as today. Yi Ziqi knew that the ancestor of the great ape had an extraordinary origin. She also said something to the emperor. She thought it was just an excuse to go to the imperial city. Now it seems that if he was the eldest brother of the three, it might be true... "What a big identity, you''re hiding it deeply." Song Tianxuan preached. "Ha ha, I''m an old bone. I can''t stand the toss. I just want to see you for the last time today. Now that I see you, you''re very good. I''m relieved. You can go. Don''t sacrifice for us. The overall situation of Tiannan is the most important." Said the great ape, breathing heavily. "Do you hear me? My big brother died a thousand years ago. Who is he? I don''t know. " Zhou Ketian''s face slightly eased. It seems that he didn''t know what happened in those years. Otherwise, Huang Hejian and Mo Yunfei will kill him even if they fight for their lives now. Mo Yunfei suddenly laughs: "ha ha ha, ha ha ha..." He said three good words in a row, and his face turned: "before, I read brotherhood with brother Huang, and you can let me, but today, you are so heartless, let alone, let us be sentimental. Brother, you don''t want to, we want to, from now on, you and my brother are like this jade." Speaking as like as two peas, the two men took out a piece of jade that was exactly the same from their waist. They had four animals, including the holy ape, the howling pig, the dragon and the golden scale. Zhou Ketian''s face is stiff. Looking at them, he suddenly feels sad, but he doesn''t know why. Isn''t that what he wants? Only in this way can he achieve his human yuan realm... "Pa pa" Two crisp sounds came from the ground. Two pieces of jade were smashed and turned into powder. They were blown away by the wind. "Good good good..." Zhou Ketian also said three good words: "please go back, you take your big brother, even golden winged Hou and Nie Sifeng and the woman on his back. I only need the two left." There is no room for discussion. Huang and Jian twisted his fat head, looked at Song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi, and looked at the ancestor of the holy ape. "I signed a blood contract with him and promised to protect him for ten years. Now, it''s less than a year." The ancestor of the holy ape knew that if he was asked to leave, he would not leave. He also knew that from the beginning, the goal of the Zhou family was song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi. Two people nodded, only a word, then know that the young man and his big brother have a big favor. Otherwise, how could the first general under the former Emperor, the head of the saint ape clan, sign a ten-year blood contract for a boy in the later stage of Sendai? As soon as Zhou Kefan heard this, he immediately passed the interest in it a thousand times. Before they could speak, he said, "I don''t want him. I only want that woman." "He''s my sister. He can''t go with you." Song Tianxuan said firmly. As soon as Zhou Kefan''s face changed, he had already made a concession. What song Tianxuan had just done, the golden rune, made him very uneasy. How much did the young man know about the inheritance of the eighth generation of Maoshan? But now the most important thing is not this young man. The eighth generation of Maoshan is already in a different place. How much weight does the young man have? Even if he was in the two families, it was not impossible to kill him. The cultivation in the later stage of Sendai was too weak to be ignored. But that girl, in all likelihood, is the holy emperor. If she doesn''t say it now, he will not pierce it. After all, he is not sure. He just didn''t kill all the 100 guards at that time, so now he can confirm it. Chapter 257 As long as you master the girl, you will be able to find the emperor. He has 10000 ways to find the whereabouts of the emperor in her memory. So, that''s his bottom line. "You hear, she''s his sister, and you can''t take her away." Mo Yunfei shook his head for sure. They don''t have a chance to win, but they have lived too long. It''s hard for them to be able to see big brother again in their lifetime. At first glance, they can recognize that it''s the big brother who always protects them. From the three people''s realization that now, it is the elder brother who protects them behind. How many times of life and death, how many times of crisis, the elder brother has not retreated more than half a step. A thousand years ago, when the elder brother died, the two of them found Beidou from Tiannan for a hundred years, but they really did not find it. They had to accept this fact. Now, big brother is standing behind them, how can they step back? How many times have they assumed that if the eldest brother is still alive, even if they die, they will. Isn''t this the situation now? So they will not shrink back, even if they die, they have to protect what they want to protect. "Brother, this time, it may be the last time to fight side by side." Huang Hejian let some cold wind blow disorderly, he was not a lot of hair, sighed. Mo Yunfei seemed to open his eyes and nodded: "when was the last time? I''ve forgotten that the younger generation of my family has given you a lot of trouble over the years. I hope my brother won''t take it amiss. " "Ha ha, they are all younger generation, and so is my family. This time, for the sake of elder brother, it''s worth it." "It''s worth..." Two people look at each other, look suddenly relaxed a lot, like two people meet for the first time. All of a sudden, Zhou Kefan was a little agitated, as if he thought of something. "In that case, let it go." With a roar, Zhou Kefan''s accomplishments spread. Zhou Yunhua went out from one side and also spread his cultivation. The breath of the four heavenly realms burst out in an instant, forming a different landscape in the imperial city. "My Lord, we..." a bodyguard looked at the four breath from afar and asked with some worry. "We? What can we do? Let me rush up to be cannon fodder? " What he said was the guard General of the palace in the Imperial City: "Herald, open the palace protection array of the imperial palace. Everyone enters the array to maintain the array, so as to avoid unnecessary involvement of the imperial palace." "Do you want to tell the general?" "Are you stupid or am I? Will the four breath generals not be aware of? If he doesn''t come out, why don''t you call him? Do you have nothing to do with me? Get out... "The general kicked the bodyguard hard, but he was not angry. "The military plane pivot, the Pope, the white general, the head of the top ten generals, the national division, and the director general Hou will not show up. Where will we get the imperial palace guard? It''s not enough to be pinched by a finger... "The general said, and immediately ordered to close the four doors of the palace. For a moment, the people in the imperial city were in a panic, looking at the four lights in the sky. "Ladies and gentlemen, can you listen to me?" An old man appeared around the four, but it was the cultivation of Xuanshen. "There is no need for the prime minister to say more. Today''s battle is settled." Zhou Ketian waved his hand and stopped the old man''s words. The old man shook his head and waved his sleeve: "ah, Tiannan is suffering from internal and external troubles. If the emperor is here, how can this happen? Treacherous officials are in charge... " With that, the old man no longer spoke, shook his head and walked away. "Four, now in the south of heaven, there are many disputes. The emperor''s uncle has already made the holy emperor miserable. Now the four are fighting back in the nest. Isn''t that a loophole for others?" A guard didn''t know when to walk past the old man, but he bowed down respectfully. "Who are you? What do I want to do? I need you to teach me? " Huang Hejian yelled angrily, and the guard spat out a mouthful of blood. The guard struggled to stand up and said with great difficulty: "I''m just a guard. I''m guarding the imperial palace. The enemy is in front of me. Isn''t it cold for the world? What would the emperor think? What do you think of the demon clan? Even if he died, what would he think when he saw the emperor? " Huang Hejian and Mo Yunfei look at each other, but they are surprised to see the man who dares to take the blame. Yi Ziqi nodded. On the court hall, there are many people who are cultivated in diyuanjing, and there are many people who are asked by the University. But now it is a guard who stands for her. What about her leader of the guard? "Well, what do you know? How dare you talk here? " Zhou Ke drinks coldly, takes the lead in making trouble, and takes a big hand at Song Tianxuan and others. This shot, as if a towering mountain head-on, strong breath people can not breathe. Huang Hejian and Mo Yunfei pinch Jue with both hands, and two lights fly out of the sleeves. The yellow light turned into a golden bell, flew to the sky, turned twice, and directly covered the crowd. This is to keep the people, otherwise, it''s the breath, I''m afraid Nie Sifeng and golden wings can''t stand it, Rao is so, everyone''s mouth is overflowing with a trace of blood. "Is this the power of tianyuanjing?" Song Tianxuan covered his chest and looked at the dark sky outside the golden bell. The explosion started... Suddenly, the golden bell vibrated violently and broke away in an instant. Jin Jihou and Nie Sifeng turned around and stood in front of the four, but they were rushed out by the powerful impact force and stopped. Six people lying on the ground in disorder Song Tianxuan struggled to lean on the steps, the smoke gradually dissipated, but three figures appeared in front of him. Huang Hejian and Mo Yunfei are separated on both sides, and there is a beauty with long hair standing in the middle. Yiziqi see that figure, these two months of grievance suddenly like vent mouth general, tears gush out. "Elder sister, elder sister..." yun''er ran over, picked up Yi Ziqi, pointed to the woman in white, and said happily: "elder sister is coming, elder sister is coming, you don''t have to go to Zhou''s house..." Several people struggled to stand up, Huang Jiaoxi helped song Tianxuan up. At the beginning, he knew that song Tianxuan escaped from Yajiang, a monk in the later stage of Sendai. He didn''t pay attention to his ability, but song Tianxuan''s ability shocked him again and again. He killed Ning Xiao in the land demon list by his physical body and persisted in the early artistic conception of Xuanshen until yiziqi arrived. He didn''t know what method to use, Now he has great respect for song Tianxuan. If he had been born a few years earlier, maybe they would have been good friends and brothers. "OK, how old, still cry, I hurt more than you, you are not in love with me..." Song Tianxuan is suddenly joking. Chapter 258 Yi Ziqi was stunned, and her cheeks turned red. She immediately stopped her tears, raised her jade hand and patted song Tianxuan on the shoulder: "when is it, and I''m still in the mood to laugh..." Song Tianxuan grinned in pain "Well, you''re in charge?" Yun''er stands between them, isolating them. In her opinion, yiziqi''s identity, except for Ziyun Pavilion and the CHILDES of those secret families, no one can match. What''s more, the young man in front of her is a human race in Sendai? Allow son suddenly frowned, she this just discovered, at present and Yi purple Qi joke of, is a human race, in the heart can''t help of big surprise. "Zhou Kefan, that''s enough. Do you really want to tear down this million Li imperial city?" The woman spoke, but song Tianxuan responded. The voice was the Pope... "Ha ha, Pope, I didn''t expect you to arrive. It''s much faster than I expected." Zhou Kefan looked at the ruins and said with a smile. The Pope didn''t wrinkle. She overestimated the function of the token and underestimated the Zhou family. "It''s a deep calculation. I''ve learned it today, but I don''t know. Does the elder know what happened today?" Asked the Pope. It turns out that the man was invited by him to delay on purpose "The elder closed the door of life and death, such a small thing, naturally don''t bother the elder." Zhou Kefan said with a smile: "originally, a small thing was to invite some of you to my house. First, I asked the housekeeper to come, but they didn''t go. I thought it was my bad manners, so I sent two elders. Unexpectedly, they called out brother Huang and brother Mo, and hurt my housekeeper Zhou Tong. I couldn''t see it. That''s what they did." "What a smart mouth. The Zhou family let you be the head of the family, but you didn''t miss it." There was some anger in the tone of the Pope. Huang Hejian and Mo Yunfei did not deny the fact that they had taken action. "You are the first one to hurt the old man. Are you still sophistry? I''ve seen it all... "Yun''er pouted behind her and yelled. "Ha ha, a child''s mouth is not hairy and his speech is not firm. The Pope will not believe it, will he?" Zhou Ketian smiles. The Pope turned back and glared at yun''er. Yun''er immediately lowered his head honestly and did not dare to say a word more. Turning around, the Pope''s brow eased and said faintly, "of course not. Now you can go." In the words, there is no room for Zhou Ketian. Before, he couldn''t beat you. Now, he can crush you. Naturally, Zhou Ketian knew that the Pope was very powerful. When he was still alive, he didn''t get any advantage from the Pope. No one could move the Pope unless the elder went through the customs. "That''s all right. When they come out of the Pope, they''ll come to my house not too late, and I''ll be one or two days away." Zhou Ketian embarrassed smile: "two elder brothers, that younger brother left first?" "Roll" Huang Hejian angrily shouts, but the corner of his mouth overflows with a trace of blood. When Zhou Ketian left with the Zhou family, song Tianxuan was finally relieved. "Big brother..." Huang Hejian and Mo Yunfei knelt down in front of the ancestor of the holy ape and choked. "When did he become like this?" Looking at Zhou Ketian''s figure, the little fart boy who followed them finally grew up, but he couldn''t recognize him. "My brother is ashamed of his elder brother, and didn''t look after his fourth brother..." but they knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to get up. If someone saw this scene, they would think it was an illusion. The two people on the ground are now people who have to shake their feet, but now they are kneeling on the ground, full of guilt. Even the Pope was a little surprised. Looking at the ancestor of the holy ape, he knew in his heart that this man was the patriarch of the holy ape clan who had disappeared thousands of years ago. He was the first fierce general under the emperor''s command, and he was a strong man who had reached the realm of heaven. Now I''m down, 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi "Well, he has his way. Our brother is worthy of his heart. The way comes from his heart. We can''t manage our own way." Then he picked up the two, and the three finally got together, and no one spoke. There is no one to disturb them, for a long time, three talents let go. "Follow me to the military terminal. You are not safe." The Pope saw that the three men let go of their hands and said just now. "Well, the Zhou family is more and more lawless now. If the emperor is here..." Mo Yunfei sighed. The Pope took a look at yiziqi''s pale face. His heart was full of heartache, but he couldn''t explain it. He had to take a group of people to the military aircraft hub. The soul of the ancestor of the holy ape is barely maintained by the seal of song Tianxuan. When they arrive at the military aircraft hub, Huang Hejian and Mo Yunfei rush to send people to transport all the best herbs of the warm yang soul in their family to the military aircraft hub, which is full of three rooms. One person goes out to look for them again, and the other carries Yuanli to pass the herbs to the ancestor of the holy ape. Where the soul broke, it began to wrap the gold wire slowly, and the look of the ancestor of the holy ape began to gradually improve. By the way, song Tianxuan also asked for a lot of medicinal materials to restore the spirit. Since the other party is a rich man and the brother of his servant, he will not simply let go. Most of the medicinal materials to restore the spirit are more than a thousand years old and have been piled up for half a room. He stayed in the house, trying to recover his spirit to the level of Xuandan master, not to mention nine grades, at least five or six grades... Yiziqi sat on the bed to recover, surrounded by a pile of herbs without any Xuanqi fluctuation. The Pope stood in front of yiziqi''s bed and did not speak. He quietly looked at yiziqi who had recovered her original appearance. "Martial uncle..." Yi Ziqi opened her eyes, collected her mind, and got out of bed, but said, "martial uncle.". "Well, thanks to Huang Hejian and Mo Yunfei, otherwise Zhou Ketian will catch you. Do you know what the imperial city will face? How can I explain to the former Emperor? " The Pope looked out of the window with his hands back and sighed. Yiziqi ashamed to go to the Pope side, like a child who made a mistake, head down and said: "Ziqi know wrong, later dare not." "Forget it, no more such things will happen in the future. Remember, you are the holy emperor and the backbone of Tiannan. Now that you are back, I have spread the news that the holy emperor has been in the pivot of our military aircraft. Then you can show your face. The news of the disappearance of the holy emperor will not be broken." Pope white yiziqi one eye, stretch out a finger, in yiziqi on the bridge of the nose ruthlessly scrape. Yi Ziqi shrunk her head, but giggled. "What''s the matter with song Tianxuan?" The Pope and Izzy stood side by side at the window. "He? It was he who saved me. Although the elder Saint ape asked him to do it, he saved me after all, and more than once. " Yiziqi recalled the past two months, vividly. Chapter 259 "Oh?" The Pope was surprised and said, "he''s just a fairyland, and he''s an individual. How can he save you?" Yiziqi''s cultivation is not as good as yiziqi''s age. He is also the enemy of the demon clan. How can he save the emperor? "He didn''t know my identity, and I didn''t want him to know, but he just saved me. That day, I was seriously injured, and I was beaten back to my original shape. My accomplishments were all scattered, and I was caught by a demon soldier..." Yi Ziqi was lost in thought. From the scene of her first meeting, she would laugh, blush, stand up and scold song Tianxuan out of the window. Song Tianxuan went to Liucheng alone to gather stars to improve her cultivation. Then she got wind and thunder wings in Qingcheng to cure Xiaofan''s illness, and absorbed life and death in order to save her, And now... Time is fast, on the top of the moon, the sun is shining, she said, it''s a day and a night. The more the Pope listened, the more worried he was Gathering stars should be the man that elder martial brother said. Unfortunately, it''s a human race. To absorb the two Qi of life and death, is it not a plot for Shengxian vine? She didn''t interrupt yiziqi, but she knew that the holy emperor of her demon clan, the most powerful woman in South China, was in love with a human race... She hated, why didn''t the demon clan have a genius, a person who could experience these ordinary things and fight with yiziqi? None of them. The one who has been with her for 20 years is a young man named song Tianxuan. A boy of unknown origin "That''s it?" The Pope looked at yiziqi, who was not sleepy at all, and asked. Yi Ziqi nodded with a smile, revealing two dimples, very sweet. "So, you''re going to use Shengxian vine to save him?" "Yes" "What if he''s from the Terran?" "What about master Saint ape? Are you from the Terrans, too? " "We haven''t completely mastered shengxianteng. If we offend it, we don''t know what the consequences will be." "Martial uncle, Ziqi believes it''s OK." "What if you can''t save him?" "It must be..." ¡­¡­ The Pope is speechless. For all her questions, Izzy seems to be able to think of the answers ahead of time. The more she answers, the more worried she is. "He said he would go back to Beidou?" The Pope began to sort out the words of this apparently irrational girl. Yiziqi nodded: "he said he has a lot of things to do, as for what I don''t know, but it should be very important." "Well, tomorrow, tomorrow to the palace." The Pope thought for a moment and said. While they have not really expressed their feelings, they must cure song Tianxuan and send him away as soon as possible. "Really? But those elders who guard Shengxian vine... "Yi Ziqi said happily, but she was worried. If you take down the juice of shengxianteng and use it to save a human race, they will not agree to anything. "For me, they will agree." The Pope sighed, knowing that the obstinacy was not easy to deal with, he agreed? If you don''t send song Tianxuan away, are you waiting for yiziqi to hand over the whole Tiannan to this Terran? "En en en..." Yi Ziqi smiles. She doesn''t look like a 20-year-old woman. After a four-day rest, the spirit of song Tianxuan recovered to the first grade Xuandan master, and he couldn''t improve any more, which made him extremely distressed. But think about it, the spirit of this thing is step by step, if one breath to the nine grades Xuandan master, in case the key time to bite back, this how to do? Immediately all the remaining herbs were received into xuanhuang bead, and the spirit began to stabilize. In four days, his spirit was raised from eight level elixir to one level Xuandan. There was a gap between the elixir and Xuandan. If other friars knew song Tianxuan, it would be too slow, and they would die. The next day, the Pope left the military terminal early and took yiziqi out for a walk. When the Zhou family saw the emperor, they were full of suspicion. The rumour of the emperor''s disappearance is self defeating, but the news is flying to every corner of Tiannan. "What''s the matter? How can the emperor be in the military aircraft hub? " A middle-aged man in a yellow robe slapped the case into powder and yelled angrily. "Father, the pope should have done it." The young man who spoke was pale and sat under the stage. He had only the highest cultivation of Yuqi. This man is just the destiny to wait for Yi Xiaotian. Everything is the same as he imagined. Through counter attack, he completely removes the mark of his hateful uncle planted in his body. It''s just that the time to recover his cultivation is longer than he thought. The man on the stage was his father, now emperor''s uncle, yiyunchuan. "Well, how many good things did a pope destroy?" Yi Yunchuan looked at the letter in his hand and learned about the Zhou family, the Huang family and the Mohist family. Finally, the Pope appeared. "Don''t worry, father. Dark chess has been planted, and it''s worth the trip to break the ban in my body." Yi Xiaotian said. "Well, as long as you are not affected by the prohibition, herald." With a wave of yiyunchuan''s hand, a general was half kneeling under the stage. "Withdraw from the Yajiang River, shrink to the area between Hongcheng and Yunlu mountains, keep your own city, and do not attack at will without military orders." Yi Yunchuan said. The general got the military order and left in a hurry. Yiyunchuan stood with his hands down and looked into the distance, as if he could see through the whole sky: "the imperial city is in turmoil. If you don''t attack yourself at that time, no matter how powerful the Pope is, it''s just one person. The trend of the times is, I''ll see if your Mantis arm can stop my car." In the Zhou mansion, Zhou Ketian looked at Zhou Tong, who was kneeling on the ground and shivering. He said angrily, "you can''t catch useless things. You can''t catch anyone. She''s the holy emperor. She''s the holy emperor. That girl, the girl you want to do with her, is... The holy Emperor..." Zhou Ketian''s eyes were red. Looking at the limp Zhou Tong on the ground, he didn''t even want to kill him... This kind of crime is no longer worth fighting. The emperor must remember such a catastrophe. Can the Zhou family live better in the future? He took people to catch her. He didn''t know she was the holy emperor. If he had to ask, he had to do it for the sake of the whereabouts of the holy emperor. But this week, he said again and again that he wanted to run a family... You didn''t run a family, it was the holy Emperor Zhou Tong''s artistic conception is completely confused. If he knew that it was the holy emperor, he would not dare to fart. How could he dare to say such disrespectful words... Yi Ziqi went to the Zhou family, Huang family and Mohist family for a turn, and then went to Tianyun temple. When he saw director Hou, who was sitting in the highest position of justice, he swaggered back to the military hub. Chapter 260 He went to the imperial palace to see Xiao Qing who was still in a coma. He comforted the golden winged Marquis and arranged the leader of the Imperial Guard to take her warrant to the Zhou family. However, he could not find the trace of Nie Sifeng. After asking the golden winged Marquis, he knew that Nie Sifeng was the holy emperor and had left. He said that Nie Sifeng would go as long as the holy emperor needed. To the military pivot, but see Saint ape ancestor is waiting for her in front of her door. "Master." Izzy walked over with a smile. "Holy emperor, haha..." the ancestor of the holy ape laughed awkwardly. Although he was seriously injured, those thousand year old tonics were the best medicinal materials in Tiannan. Even if they were heaps, they could cure him. Now I''m back in Xuanying state. I''m in a good spirit. I just know from my two brothers that yiziqi is the holy emperor. It''s just embarrassing. Before shouting, I didn''t expect that I was really the emperor. I didn''t know what to say for a moment. Yi Ziqi saw this, but she said with a smile: "didn''t you say you had something to tell me personally? Can we say it now? " The ancestor of the holy ape, with a smile, followed Yi Ziqi into the house, but he no longer dared to call himself the elder and said his name: "Jin Qian." "It''s a matter of great importance. It''s better for the emperor to know as soon as possible. I want to send it back from the Terran. Most of it is for this matter." Only after confirming that they were the only two, did the ancestor of the great ape speak. Yi Ziqi sat down on the chair and motioned to the ancestor of Saint ape to sit down: "what''s the matter? Was it a thousand years ago? " "Shenghuangyingming, this matter really happened thousands of years ago, and it has something to do with the former Emperor." Said the great ape. The two words "Xianhuang" came out. Yiziqi''s mood suddenly fluctuated. After 20 years, her parents had been gone for only 20 years, and Tiannan had become this picture. Seeing that yiziqi didn''t speak, the ancestor of the holy ape continued: "when the emperor found me, he was seriously injured, and everyone pointed at the eighth generation of Maoshan, but..." "Just what?" Yi Ziqi can''t help but ask in an urgent voice. "It''s just that the first emperor said that he was injured not only because of the eighth generation of Maoshan. When I continue to ask, the first emperor will not disclose anything. The eighth generation of Maoshan really participated in the incident of the first emperor''s serious injury, but I''m afraid there are other things..." "And then?" Yiziqi heard here, somehow, as if relieved. The two of them are chatting in the room. Song Tianxuan feels the sign of breakthrough there. The Seven Star Yaoshen body maintains the vitality of life and death, and some flaws begin to appear. This is what makes song Tianxuan most worried. The conversation lasted two hours and ended in the evening. The ancestor of the great ape came out of yiziqi''s room. He felt relieved and pressed in his heart. The Millennium promise is finally fulfilled today. "The former Emperor, the old minister, has fulfilled his mission." The ancestor of the great ape cried in his heart, but he was the only one who knew it was not easy. "Big brother, you must come to my house. You don''t know that in the past thousand years..." "What goes to your house first? I''ll let you do everything. I can''t do it this time. Brother, I must go to my house first... " "Huang Hejian, do you want to argue with me about this?" "Mo Yunfei, what''s the matter? You''ve grown up, haven''t you? You''ve got support, haven''t you? " ¡­¡­ Two people pull out of the saint ape ancestor, all want to grab away. With that, he wanted to start. The ancestor of the holy ape saw it, and his head was as big as a fight. He quickly opened the second door: "you two, I''m not going to any of them. This time I came to the imperial city to see you is just one of them." "Brother, why don''t you go?" "That''s right. I have to go and have a look..." "You have your own family and your own concerns. It''s not good for me to go. Under the management of my younger brother, the saint ape clan is not as strong as before, but it''s better. You two have become the most influential figures in the imperial city. Although I don''t know how you two can do it, I''m very glad." The ancestor of the holy ape patted them on the shoulder and said with profound meaning. Just like before, the elder brother didn''t blame them for their mistakes. He just told them the truth. Now it''s like the last time they met a thousand years ago. At that time, the ancestor of the holy ape went to rescue the holy emperor, but never came back... How many times did they get drunk and regret why they didn''t repay him well, Now I finally had the chance to realize my wish, but I was absolutely rejected by the ancestor of Saint ape. "Time is very tight. You must have known the situation in Song Tianxuan''s body. Now it depends on what the emperor means." Saint ape''s grandfather looked at Izzy''s room with some worry. Mo Yunfei not only asked: "brother really don''t know that is the emperor?" The ancestor of the holy ape was not happy: "I don''t know. Do you know? If you know, discuss with the Zhou family? What a fart... " Mo Yunfei gave a bitter smile. At that time, he did not expect that the emperor, who was only 20 years old, could endure so much. He only admitted his identity in the military aircraft hub. Even these old guys can''t match their ingenuity and courage. "This is the holy emperor. There are people of the same age in your family, but they are all pretentious one by one. The young master and the young lady are very angry. If we go on like this, something will happen sooner or later." Huang Hejian sighed. They stand still and make a big difference. It''s easy for their descendants to enjoy the cool, but it''s hard to fill the earth. "Yes, compared with the Zhou family and those clandestine families, our descendants are really a little weak." Ink cloud flies to attach sound path. "Song Tianxuan only practiced for half a year, but now he is able to survive in the hands of Jing Zhizhao, the 32nd in the list of heavenly demons. In the early days of jinshenjing, he was no longer his opponent. Only when he had a big belief and a big goal, he could do it. Your descendants and mine lost their motivation." Said the great ape. Only by comparison can we know how far they are behind. "Half a year? The cultivation in the later stage of Sendai was not high, but we didn''t believe what the elder brother said. We all came up step by step from below. Talent is important, but it''s not as exaggerated as what the elder brother said... "Mo Yunfei asked in surprise. Huang Hejian also nodded and said: "yes, the peak of Sendai in the later period, but it''s different from jinshenjing in two levels. It''s not the difference in the same level." "You don''t believe it?" The ancestor of the holy ape said with a smile that if he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it. He would have killed three people in a desperate situation with one against four, but he didn''t say it. "It''s not impossible to use the treasure." Mo Yunfei also said that he knew that after Zhou Ketian reached the end of Tianyuan realm, he knew that he had no chance of winning. It was just like Zhou Ketian saw that the Pope didn''t need to fight. He couldn''t win at all. Chapter 261 "Well, I remember that elder brother killed one person at that time, but not everyone can be like elder brother." Huang Hejian pondered for a moment and said. "He''s better than me. He''s worried about his life now. If you don''t want to go to your two families to have a fight, you can see that don''t cheat the poor. This is the conclusion I''ve drawn from him in the past six months." The ancestor of Saint ape shook his head with a smile: "if the saint emperor can save him." The three joked and went to the mountain lake behind the military aircraft hub, took out a jar of century old good wine and some small dishes, and sat in the pavilion in the middle of the lake to drink wine. Everyone tells their own things, sometimes laughing, sometimes silent, but toasting... The sky unknowingly snowed, goose feather like snowflakes falling from the air, the three simply set up a hot pot, Huang Hejian two breathing, then brought a few plates of good snow leopard meat flowers. Mo Yunfei saw him and went out for a walk. He didn''t know where he got the best flower carving. The ancestor of the holy ape took a sip, but he turned his mouth to complain. They laughed. The laughter was drowned in the snow night and dissipated in the lake. "Song Tianxuan... Sleep..." Song Tianxuan outside the house, suddenly Yi Ziqi''s voice came in. Although song Tianxuan''s face was a little ugly, it was much better than five days ago. His spirit was stronger than before, but he was made to look like this by life and death. After collecting the Golden Dragon pen, the five talismans dissipated in the air. When he got up and opened the door, he saw a vast expanse of white on the ground. On the snow, there stood a young girl, but she was no longer in a single dress. She was wearing a red mink fur cape, straight down to her legs, holding a red hat connected with the Cape in her hands, and her face was slightly red. Now she looks more like a fairy. Standing in the snow in front of song Tianxuan''s door, she looks very moving under some weak lights in the room. Song Tianxuan''s heart is warm, and he doesn''t even want to talk to disturb this quiet and sweet picture. If there is no Murong Wan, no Ziyan, not so much hatred and humiliation, he really wants time to stop at this moment, suddenly, an idea appears in his heart, if it can turn into a talisman... In his hand, the Golden Dragon pen suddenly appears, the tip of the pen turns into a golden thread, passing through six petals of snow, with a long tail disappearing in front of his eyes. Time seems to be very slow. At this moment, song Tianxuan seems to have entered an ethereal realm. Yi Ziqi didn''t move. She looked at Song Tianxuan who was trapped in the ethereal realm. Gradually, the golden thread gradually solidified and turned into a person''s outline. Then eyebrows, eyes, lips Song Tianxuan frowned, waved and changed Yi Ziqi looks at Song Tianxuan in shock, and the picture gradually turns into her own... The snow is still falling one by one, gradually piling up on the shoulders of Yi Ziqi and song Tianxuan, a thick layer. The picture had been formed, and all of a sudden, the golden lines swayed. Song Tianxuan was so worried that he went to draw the last stroke. That stroke has not been pointed out, the picture is about to collapse, Yi Ziqi waved her hand, a roll of white paper flew out, the snow on her shoulder was shaken off. The white paper rolled towards the portrait and printed the picture directly on the white paper. "I haven''t finished painting yet, how can you..." Song Tianxuan took the pen, but the picture disappeared, and the time recovered as before. The snow shaken from Yi Ziqi''s shoulder hit the ground quietly, and didn''t make any sound. "It''s me. Why can''t I take it? Besides, did you say hello to me when you drew me? Do I agree? " Yi Ziqi received the picture, but her face was wronged. Knowing that he was unreasonable, song Tianxuan shook his head and laughed. He took the Golden Dragon pen and flashed over to indicate whether yiziqi wanted to come in. Yi Ziqi saw that song Tianxuan didn''t argue with her. It seemed that something was missing in her heart. But looking at Song Tianxuan''s body, she shook her head and said, "you can walk with me, the first snow of this year." Song Tianxuan was stunned and immediately nodded with a smile: "OK, the first snow." Go to the top of the back mountain with Izzy. Song Tianxuan is still single. Yi Ziqi finds a cape and hands it to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan insists that he put it on. However, although he doesn''t know why Yi Ziqi is like this, he still puts it on. "The Pope is back and says he can go to the Palace tomorrow. Everything is ready." Yi Ziqi reached out to catch a cool snowflake, which disappeared in the palm of her hand. Just two hours, the ground has gathered a thick snow, around the snow reflected very white, but not dazzling. "In that case, I owe you a great debt." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Yi Ziqi also laughed, revealing two dimples, looked down at the snow, exhaled a white airway: "this is because of saving me, why human is not human, but you Maoshan''s identity is some special, I''m afraid to cover it up at that time, so as not to see through, I''m afraid I can''t save you." "Well, you know, as a bodyguard, it''s far beyond my expectation that you can help here. Naturally, you will be careful." Song Tianxuan nodded, but he was surprised. He didn''t expect that he could get it. If there is no result in two days, he will summon xuanhuang spirit by force. Yi Ziqi told everyone that song Tianxuan was not allowed to know her true identity, so now Song Tianxuan is still in the dark. "I told the holy emperor about these things, because it also confirmed the fact that the Zhou family had a bad heart. In addition, when the golden winged Marquis was saved, the holy Emperor allowed the Pope to go to the Presbyterian Council to intercede, but he concealed your human identity." Yiziqi some helpless way. A human race, a Maoshan, which of these two identities is the enemy of the demon race. Her hatred was instilled from childhood. The words of the great ape in the afternoon overturned all the ideas she had accepted in the past 20 years. From the attitude of the Pope, we can see that the Pope is not very disgusted with song Tianxuan. Otherwise, he will not come forward to intercede, or kill him directly. Is there so much trouble? "Shall I disguise?" Song Tianxuan stopped. His status as a human race is too easy to be seen through. His accomplishments are higher than him. As long as he can''t see his noumenon, he will have doubts. "No, I''ll accompany you with the pope at that time. It''s because the injury doesn''t show itself. They won''t ask questions." Yi Ziqi shakes her head. Suddenly, song Tianxuan becomes a different race. She can''t help laughing and covers her mouth. Song Tianxuan turns his head doubtfully, but Yi Ziqi covers his hot face and avoids his eyes. So they went straight to the top of the mountain. The snow stopped at the top of the mountain. They sat on a big stone on the mountain and leaned against the tree. Chapter 262 "If so, when are you going to go back?" Yi Ziqi suddenly broke this extremely unusual calm and turned to ask. Song Tianxuan pointed to himself and immediately understood. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know if I can survive. If I can survive, let''s talk about living." "With the presence of the Pope and the use of Shengxian vine, if you die again, don''t you underestimate our demon clan?" Yiziqi confidently replied, but there is no bottom in her heart. Who has seen the two Qi of life and death appear on a person at the same time? After thinking about it again, he continued: "it''s a big deal. I''m with you. You can''t trust the Pope. You should trust me." "No, I can do it myself. Life and death depend on heaven. My life is not so easy to take away." Song Tianxuan''s mouth turned up, showing a trace of stubbornness. Yiziqi sighed. Every time she thought that song Tianxuan was going to die or leave, she always felt uncomfortable. For 20 years, every day she was dealing with government affairs, managers, and uncle Huang''s affairs. The situation in Tiannan was turbulent, and she was even more haggard. All of a sudden, she is grateful to the national teacher for letting her go to the front line to supervise the army. If not, how could she meet song Tianxuan? The next two months of quarrels and tribulations are the most unforgettable memories of her life. After she knew this, she could never go out alone again. She could never meet a person like song Tianxuan who didn''t know her identity and quarreled with her... She felt a pang in her heart. She pressed this kind of unhappiness and began to ask about the human race. Naturally, song Tianxuan answered and asked about the demons. They seemed to make a deal. You and I said it one by one. I don''t know when the dark clouds disperse in the sky, revealing a little bit of starlight. Yiziqi doesn''t know if she is tired. As soon as her eyes close, she shrinks into a group, falls on Song Tianxuan''s shoulder and sleeps in a daze. Song Tianxuan is stunned. He wants to wake Yi Ziqi up, but he finds that he has fallen asleep. He can''t help wondering, is it intentional? But looking at that quiet face, thinking that these days she must be running around for herself, she put down her hand. He rearranged his hat and pulled up his cloak, but he couldn''t cover Yi Ziqi''s body. At night, the wind is very cold. Song Tianxuan looks at some sparse stars on his head, and at yiziqi''s red cheeks. With a sigh, he unties the Cape behind him and covers yiziqi''s exposed skin. The Pope closed the window and sighed. Yun''er holds the lamp in his hand. Seeing that the Pope is a little tired, he can''t help but go forward and help him to the chair. He takes a cup of hot tea and asks, "what''s the matter with my sister? Is it because of the Terran boy? " The Pope nodded, sipped the tea, but put down the cup: "this tea is bitter." "It''s not bitter, but it''s refreshing. Isn''t my sister always telling yun''er that good medicine tastes bitter and is good for illness, and good advice is bad for behavior?" Allow son to lie on the table to smell to smell, can''t help but curl to curl a mouth. "Ha ha, yun''er knows the truth now?" The Pope smiles and pinches yun''er''s delicate nose. Yun''er laughs and sneezes. The Pope sighed very rarely. Yuner knew that the pope had something on his mind, so he didn''t disturb him any more and went to sleep alone. The Pope sat alone in the room, looking at the cup of bitter tea on the table. The tea air rose up and dyed the surrounding air bitter. Now that the emperor is in love, he is still a human who can live and die tomorrow. Even if it''s the star, how can it be? After all, it''s the Terran. Although she knows that the Terran was only involved in the scuffle between Maoshan and the demons thousands of years ago, in the end, the Terran won and Tiannan was sealed. The demon clan can''t accept the human race ideologically. How can the emperor of Tiannan be allowed to marry a human race? It''s also a human race whose accomplishments are only in the Sendai realm. If those aristocratic families know about it, they will not hesitate to let Tiannan completely change the sky. Even she can''t stop it at that time... But yiziqi sleeps on Song Tianxuan''s leg. If those ministers, generals or aristocratic children know about this scene, it''s not too bad? These Yi Zi Qi all know, but know that can''t do it, this is the kind of love without turning back. The Pope knew that Izzy was in love, but he didn''t expect it to be so deep. "If you succeed tomorrow, you can give him some advantages and let him never come to Tiannan. If you can''t, you can kill him." At last, the Pope was killed. She can''t see everything that the Emperor gave her destroyed in her hands, and can''t tolerate those aristocratic families, because song Tianxuan found an excuse to shuffle. To save him is to repay the kindness owed by the emperor. To kill him is to break the emperor''s mind. Even if she hates him, let her hate herself. After all, Tiannan and life need someone to help her make the right choice. The first ray of sunshine in the early morning, under the snow, turned into a more dazzling warmth than before, piercing yiziqi''s eyes. Yi Ziqi opened her eyes and suddenly remembered that she was lying on Song Tianxuan''s leg. She wanted to be willful once, but she fell asleep. Why did she fall asleep last night? He got up in a hurry, but saw that song Tianxuan was wearing a single dress, his eyes were closed, his face was flushed, and although his breath was steady, it was painful to see him. Then she found that she had two cloaks on her body. She was so moved that she patted song Tianxuan on the shoulder and said, "Why are you asleep? What if someone comes and sees it? " Song Tianxuan was woken up by Yi Ziqi, but he heard the blame. He was not happy. He sat on the stone and began to argue: "you don''t care about heaven and earth when you sleep, and I don''t care about it. When you see it, you can see it and have a sleep. Have you done anything shameful? Are you short of arms or legs?" Yiziqi a listen, the original that touched instant disappeared, angry way: "you a man of course nothing, how can I do? My heart is really big. I don''t care about other people''s feelings at all. " "My heart or your heart? You a big yellow girl, lie down on my leg, and say I''m not? I''ve been frozen all night. You''re good. You sleep well. You talk in your sleep. You talk about me in the end? You know the influence is not good, afraid of people to see you innocent, not married, right? I also suffered a loss. As a boy, I can''t wash myself when I jump into the Yellow River. " Song Tianxuan raised his head and scolded. Yiziqi was very angry, as if she had taken advantage of it. She held her hands on her chest and said angrily, "what are you afraid of as a man? I know, is afraid that those who pursue me are higher than your cultivation, turn around to take you seconds, right? I''m afraid of death. I haven''t said I''m innocent yet. You''d better say it first, but who believes in you Chapter 263 "Well, don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, you''ll know if you try? " Song Tianxuan is also anxious to get angry. As soon as he says something, he thinks it''s wrong, but he can''t get it back. Yiziqi smell speech, face a red, no longer ignore song Tianxuan, turn to go. Song Tianxuan knew that he had said something. How could he say it so out of tune? He got up in a hurry, but his legs were numb, and he fell to the ground directly. Ouch, ouch, ouch. Yi Ziqi pretended not to hear it and went down the mountain without looking back. Song Tianxuan got up, pinched his mouth, sighed and limped down the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, he saw the Pope, the ancestor of the holy ape and the golden winged Marquis waiting for him at the foot of the mountain. Yiziqi stood behind the Pope and gave him a white look. "Why, hurt?" The great ape joked. "Hey, hey, it''s OK. It''s hard to walk on the mountain road. It''s windy. I fell down accidentally. Hey, it''s not in the way. It''s not in the way." Song Tianxuan scratched his head and said with a smile. "Come with me and go to the palace. It''s up to you to decide whether it''s a blessing or a curse." Said the Pope. Song Tianxuan nodded, got on the bus and went to the palace with them. "How''s it going? Have you found it? " Song Tianxuan asked in the car. He was in a car with the ancestor of the holy ape. Naturally, he asked about the transmission of the Dharma array. Even if he didn''t know whether to live or not, he had to make plans first. "There''s no problem with transmitting the Dharma array. It''s just that when you go to the Palace this time, don''t expose your human identity. I''ve already arranged it. Don''t worry about that. The essence and blood in my body are about to dissipate. I''d better go back to xuanhuangzhu now. If you have any accident, I''ll help you. If they explore, I''ll show myself, It''s up to nature. " Said the great ape. "That''s OK. Anyway, your cultivation is not enough for others. If you come back, I''ll run better." Song Tianxuan nodded. The ancestor of the holy ape was contemptuous. He was not good enough to be a second. At least he was also the cultivation of Xuanshen. However, song Tianxuan was in the later stage of Sendai. He didn''t feel blushed even if he had the cheek to say this. As he spoke, song Tianxuan recited the Dharma formula in his mouth, and the saint ape disappeared and poured into xuanhuangzhu along the starlight. "Laozu... I''m back..." as soon as Laozu Saint ape entered xuanhuangzhu, he seemed to be a different person. He stood in front of xuanhuang tower and began to cry. "..." Song Tianxuan was speechless for a while. The drop of blood essence of the saint ape scattered into song Tianxuan''s body again, but was pushed into the middle by the two Qi of life and death. "Is the essence and blood of Saint ape free from the interference of life and death?" Song Tianxuan was still in his body, but he was surprised. While talking, the car stopped and entered the palace through the small door. Song Tianxuan got out of the car and saw Yi Ziqi get out of the car and go straight to a grand hall in front of him. Song Tianxuan had no choice but to follow him. He turned the high wall and saw the real face of the palace. The palace is thousands of feet high. Although it has only two floors, it covers an area of thousands of mu. Two rows of white jade pillars hold up the main hall, and the jade steps are up. There are hundreds of steps. There are two rows of people in white robes standing at the entrance of the main hall. They are respectful and dignified. Song Tianxuan follows the Pope and Yi Ziqi, but he is curious why they didn''t ask the whereabouts of the ancestor of the saint ape. Suddenly, he remembers that Yi Ziqi knew when he made the saint ape change, so he smiles. The two rows of friars were all white haired, and only the last four of them were black haired. Yiziqi was half behind the Pope. Standing in front of the hall, she asked, "elder, I''m here today for the sake of ascending the immortal vine." The old man nodded his head and said, "the Pope has already informed me of this. The national teacher told me before he left. He is not here. The Pope is the principal of the xianteng hall. Everything is ready. Please follow me." Several people then entered the hall, but it was empty. Four people came out behind the old man. They made a seal with both hands and waved four white lights into the void. However, a ripple spread around. The waves vibrated, and then the four walked out. Standing in the other four directions, their hands turned like wheels, and four magic tricks were played out. The shock in the void was more intense, and a white light suddenly appeared. A water curtain poured down from the roof of the house, which was thousands of feet high. A towering tree appeared in front of the public, and the jade floor under his feet also changed. In the deep winter season, green grass was born, emitting a completely different atmosphere from the world. The water curtain falls, the light falls to the foot, and constantly converges towards the center. The big trees are luxuriant and leafy, with a thickness of seven or eight hundred feet. The branches run through the big trees, like tens of thousands of arms. On the branches, the vines hang down, fresh and green, sending out waves that are fascinating. On the vine, countless unknown flowers are in full bloom, and there is a trickle around the root, just like a fairyland. The thin vine is Shengxian vine, and this light curtain is forbidden by the eight elders. Each of them lives in one position. Only when they print out the seal in the correct order can the array be solved. Otherwise, they will bite back. Even the Pope is polite to the elder, and the twelve of them are the elders who guard the treasure. How can their cultivation be low? Song Tianxuan looked at this amazing thing in front of him, and suddenly the Yellow Pearl in his body was restless. Song Tianxuan was surprised. When he went to see xuanhuangzhu again, it did not move. After the cry, the ancestor of the holy ape showed his noumenon and expanded into song Tianxuan''s soul. As soon as the eight elders'' bodies flashed, they flew to the foot of shengxianteng. One by one, their vitality surged. In a section of shengxianteng, they cut a small mouth with a very common dagger. The shengxianteng twitched violently and sent out a frenzied wave of Defensive Qi. The pope had long been standing in the air, flying out a ray of light to the crazy twisted Shengxian vine, and the Shengxian vine was gradually stabilized. At this time, one of the eight elders extracted juice, and the other seven used Yuan Li to maintain the gap of Shengxian vine. Drops of green juice from the rupture of the flow, was put into a jade bottle. "A golden ape? Blood is fairly good. If you didn''t show great kindness to Tiannan and the Pope''s intercession, would you say that you can see the rising immortal vine as soon as you see it? " A black haired elder in front of him glanced at Song Tianxuan, and his words were a little ironic. "Yes, do you know when the Shengxian vine will open?" Said another man with black hair. "I hope you can help me." Song Tianxuan returned respectfully. Chapter 264 The man snorted and said, "this Shengxian vine is opened once every 100 years. The next time it is opened, it should be ten years later. And only 100 people are qualified to enter this Shengxian hall and receive the preaching of Shengxian vine. All of these people are the proud people in the south of heaven." "Enough, the elder didn''t say anything. Do you have any opinions?" Yi Ziqi suddenly said: "besides, who can match his credit this time? I only know how to compare and be proud every day, but can you have his achievements in such cultivation? " The two look at each other, but they don''t know that Yi Ziqi is angry. If Yi Ziqi used to want to see song Tianxuan how to deal with it, but now he is in a state of confusion, naturally he won''t have any good words. For a moment, the two of them bowed their heads and were about to open their mouth. However, yiziqi said, "if you do this again in the future, there will be no place for you." When they heard it, they nodded, but they did not dare to speak. "I didn''t expect that you''re not a big official, but you''re very powerful. But if you open Shengxian vine in advance this time, will it do you any harm to those arrogant people in Tiannan?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "You don''t have to worry about that. Take care of yourself." Yi Ziqi turns her head and doesn''t look at Song Tianxuan, but she still goes back. She knows that it''s impossible for her to open Shengxian vine in advance this time and open it again ten years later. Song Tianxuan didn''t ask any more questions, so he had to shake his head and smile bitterly. It''s not easy for him to see Shengxian vine because of his cultivation. Now he wants the juice of Shengxian vine, so it''s no wonder these elders are not happy. Along the broken Shengxian vine, a strong air of heaven and earth came out and filled the air. It turned into green spots and fell on the grass. It gathered into thin lines and flowed slowly towards the bottom of Shengxian vine. A quarter of an hour later, the four people made a seal with their hands and restored the shengxianteng as before, floating down to yiziqi''s body. But all of them were sweating and pale, which obviously took a lot of effort. Yi Ziqi paid a respectful homage to the four, and song Tianxuan followed suit. But the four people repeatedly waved their hands, picked up yiziqi and handed the small bottle to the Pope. "Thank you very much. The next batch of things to restore the Dharma array will be sent here. Please rest assured." The Pope took the vial and said very carefully. The chief elder nodded and looked at Song Tianxuan. He said indifferently, "except for the royal family, we don''t know if this juice will produce any bad effect. We''d better follow our agreement." The Pope nodded, waved his sleeve, wrapped up a gust of fragrance, and took song Tianxuan to a strong branch of shengxianteng. Yi Ziqi''s feet moved and went with him. The elders were about to stop him, but they saw the elder waving his hand and said, "don''t forget your identity. Although we have great responsibilities, we are always ministers of Tiannan. Don''t forget who this man is." The elders did not dare to say more, so they had to stand under the tree and watch the three standing on the vine. "Why are you here?" Song Tianxuan looked at the thick branches at his feet. They were dozens of feet thick and green, like moss. They showed their trunks. They floated slightly with the air, making the air a little moist. "Do you know the importance of this sap?" The Pope released the vial from his hand and floated it in the air. Among the transparent jade bottles, most of the green liquid flows quietly, crisp and dripping, which is very gratifying. Song Tianxuan nodded and said, "I know. I''m afraid I can''t exchange this for ten lives." "Not necessarily." Hearing the words, the pope said with a smile, "your life should be worth some money. It''s not as bad as you said." Song Tianxuan laughed and didn''t go on. The Pope continued: "just now you have heard that taking out the juice does not do much harm to Shengxian rattan itself, but it will have a certain impact on the opening of Shengxian Temple ten years later." "Except for Ziqi, no other demon tribe has ever tried to integrate the juice of shengxianteng into their own body, so they put forward their request..." "Just watch me take it?" Song Tianxuan immediately understood that shengxianteng was such a rebellious thing. No wonder they agreed, but he said, "why don''t you find someone else to do the experiment?" "Ha ha, if you can use it, how much trouble will it be? The rising immortal vine is very powerful in suppressing cultivation. The higher the cultivation is, the smaller the effect is. Therefore, only those who arrive at Xuanying within a hundred years can enter the temple. At that time, the purple sky ferret family got the rising immortal vine, and then they can integrate with it. Other families can''t even get close to the rising immortal vine. Where can they integrate? " The Pope explained. There are only two ways for song Tianxuan to integrate the juice of Shengxian vine. One is like the purple sky ferret, which is equivalent to being selected by Shengxian vine. The other is to pour the juice by force. Looking at the posture of the four elders, it must be extremely difficult to extract the juice. Next time, I don''t know how many years it will take to recover before they can extract the juice here. Naturally, they don''t want to let him go. If he has a magic effect, they are willing to cultivate one or two rebellious groups for the demon clan, but they dare not take risks. After all, it''s a group, In case the matter is revealed, even if they are the elder, they can''t stop the anger of the whole demon clan. "Ha ha, it''s a pity that I''m not a demon clan. The Pope knows that..." Song Tianxuan said with a bitter smile. "That''s OK. Even the Terran can bear it. Naturally, our demon clan can bear it. They just need to evaluate how much the juice of shengxianteng affects their body." As the pope said, he opened the small bottle in the air, and a drop of crisp juice flew out of it and floated in front of song Tianxuan. A very strong smell of vanilla into the nose, like a piece of vanilla butter cake, people can''t help but want to bite. Song Tianxuan doesn''t want to be a mouse, but his life and death Qi is named by xuanhuang''s spirit. He can only use Shengxian vine to solve it, but there is no way. Although he is used by others, he is not happy. "Are they not afraid that I will swallow the juice of Shengxian vine, turn into a demon and destroy it?" Song Tianxuan suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile. Looking at Shengxian vine, he felt disgusted somehow. But the pope said with a smile: "you are not old, but you think a lot. Even me, it will take some time to break the prohibition of Shengxian vine. Even if your accomplishments soar, you can''t get to Yuanjing. You can rest assured." Chapter 265 "That''s to say, you''d better drink quickly. I''ve already done what I said." Yiziqi said. "Isn''t it a waste to leave you so much?" Song Tianxuan didn''t even think about it. He picked up the jade bottle and swallowed half of the juice directly into his stomach. Since he wanted to treat him as a mouse, he would not drink it politely. This kind of treasure, which is rare among the three clans, has consumed the great mind of the four elders. How can we possibly keep a little bit of it and make it cheaper for the people in Shengxian hall? The two Qi of life and death, which were almost collapsed, collapsed at the moment when the juice entered the body. The juice replaced the starlight, but it could no longer enter the starlight. Generally, the two were separated. "Damn, how could you swallow it all?" The Pope felt the breath of Shengxian vine coming from Song Tianxuan''s body. He was shocked. Rao was her high cultivation, but he didn''t expect that song Tianxuan would have the courage to swallow it all at once. Even the Emperor didn''t dare to be so reckless. Didn''t he want to live? "Song Tianxuan, you..." Yi Ziqi screamed. Among them, only her father had ever touched the juice of shengxianteng. Even if she recovered to the peak, she did not dare to touch the juice of shengxianteng. The two Qi of life and death completely broke out in Song Tianxuan''s body. In addition to the xuanhuang pearl protecting song Tianxuan''s mind and spirit, there was an alternation of life and death in his body. Song Tianxuan felt as if his body was about to burst. The juice was eroded by the Qi of life and death, and instantly turned into a little green light, floating in the Qi of life and death. A strong moist air kept rolling in Song Tianxuan''s body. The dead air eroded the bones and meridians, and the vitality instantly restored them to the same level. The green dot floated on the dead air, and suddenly faded, Disappear with the dead. Song Tianxuan sat on the branch with his knees crossed, his whole body emitting the black gas of death, as if burning black inflammation. The two Qi of life and death seem to have met the nemesis, and they have no escape under the green light. The anger seems to be afraid of the green light, and it seems to have born the wisdom, and it runs in Song Tianxuan''s body. The green light is spreading its power and gradually depresses the two breath of life and death. Suddenly, the two breath turn into a sharp knife and rush towards song Tianxuan''s Dantian. "Not good..." Song Tianxuan was shocked. The only place in his body that was not covered by green dots was the Dantian, and xuanhuangzhu was also on the single day. If the spirit of death enters the Dantian, is it too good? Regardless of the fact that the dead Qi can erode the function of the imperial Qi, the imperial Qi in the Dantian suddenly surges out, and opposes the past in the direction of the two Qi of life and death. Although song Tianxuan''s imperial spirit was rich, it was more than one and a half stars worse than the two Qi of life and death? It''s just a breath, and the two Qi of life and death devour the majestic imperial Qi sent out by song Tianxuan''s elixir field, whistling past and drilling into the elixir field. The original Sendai, which was about to form a elixir, was filled with the Royal Qi wrapped by the two Qi of life and death at this moment, emitting a very unusual black and white color. The green dot is blocked in xuanhuang bead, dare not enter the Dantian. Bursts of heartbreaking pain came from the Dantian. Song Tianxuan''s body withered at a speed that could be reached by the naked eye, and his face was ten years old in the dark. Yi Ziqi''s face changed greatly: "why is it like this?" He reached out to pull song Tianxuan. Seeing this, the Pope quickly stopped him: "I don''t know the effect of shengxianteng. Have you ever thought about Tiannan?" Yi Ziqi''s face changed. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s life, she suddenly regretted the juice of Shengxian vine. "Why are you so childish? Do you know that when you sit in that seat, you''re not there, it''s you. " Said the Pope. If song Tianxuan died, yiziqi would be sad for a while. For the friars, it would be a closed door. But if something happened to yiziqi, Nanke would be in a mess that day. Yi Ziqi''s face is very ugly, looking at Song Tianxuan close at hand, heart like a knife. Song Tianxuan''s face has reached the age of 40, his face has begun to appear wrinkles, and his head has appeared white hair. The green light in his body is still chasing the life and death Qi in his body, but he has nothing to do with the breath in the Dantian. In the past, when the green light saw the xuanhuang bead, it was like seeing the God of pestilence. He hid far away and didn''t dare to get close to it. In Sendai, it has become black and white, half of which are black and half of which are black and half of which are black and half of which are black and half of which are black and half of which are black and half of which are black and half of which are black and half of which are black and half of which are black and half of which are black and half of which are black and half of which are black and half of which are black and half of which are black and half of which are black. Mingming''s body is more and more clear, but it is extremely chaotic in Dantian. Song Tianxuan felt the pain of his body, as if he had been nailed to the iron pillar on the bottom of the sea, and pierced the bone of the lute with an iron chain, letting thousands of arrows pierce his heart again and again. Suddenly, spit out a mouthful of black blood from the mouth, but it is the life and death two Qi after occupying the Dantian, began to go deep into the bone marrow. Face, has become 50 years old, white hair is still increasing, black gas is still rising. "Why is he so different? It looks more like an old man who has experienced a hundred generations. Why do you have this feeling in him? " The Pope and yiziqi are standing in the air, looking at Song Tianxuan at the moment, with doubts in their hearts. The artistic conception in his body is full of green light, but it can only keep song Tianxuan''s body from collapsing for a while. If the Qi of life and death completely erodes the blood and spirit from the Dantian, no matter how much juice of Shengxian vine has a fatal effect on the Qi of life and death, it will not help. The next moment, song Tianxuan''s skin began to collapse, and then exposed Bai Sensen''s bone finger, one or two... Yi Ziqi looked at Song Tianxuan, although not a drop of tears fell, but her heart sank to the bottom, she knew that at this moment, even if her father was alive, she could not save song Tianxuan. I can remember the past Song Tianxuan looked up to the sky and let out a voice of reluctance. The green light was attached to song Tianxuan''s skin and bones. At the moment when song Tianxuan''s flesh and blood began to dissipate, it seemed that he found an exit, passed through the Qi of life and death, and floated in the air. "Laozu, I can''t do it. If you don''t do it again, the little guy will die. It''s easy to do raw meat with white bones, but I''m afraid I don''t even have any bones. How can I live?" The ancestor of the great ape stood outside the xuanhuang pagoda, shouting anxiously, but he did not dare to go in. From the beginning, song Tianxuan tried his best to fight against the two Qi of life and death. The most poisonous thing in the south of heaven turned into the dead Qi. With the blood hand, even the pope had nothing to do. As a little monk in Sendai, he was blessed to live to the present. The whole body, like a red burned paper, began to crack gradually, and the black air turned into a sharp knife, making shocking cracks from every corner of his body. Chapter 266 In nearly a month, the two Qi of life and death seemed to have reached a consensus. At this moment, they no longer collided with each other, but turned into a wave, impacting the barrier of the spirit of song Tianxuan. One, two Song Tianxuan suddenly opened his eyes. The third eye had been opened, but it was empty without a trace of blood. A black line flowed out along the eye, sending out a suffocating breath. The black line met the green light floating around, and the green light disappeared instantly. "Poof" A mouthful of red blood essence spurted out from Song Tianxuan''s lips. It was red. At the moment of appearance, it turned into black and vomited on the branches of Shengxian vine. At the moment, it eroded and emitted a wisp of black smoke. There was a huge hole in the blood essence, emitting a strong dead air. "The two Qi of life and death in his body engulfed the essence and blood, which was beyond the scope of the original two Qi of life and death. I''m afraid shengxianteng can''t save him now. Besides, he opened his eyes and had a good chance, but everything was too late. The two Qi of life and death was too overbearing." The Pope looked at Song Tianxuan, who was about to die. Yi Ziqi is still standing there, her eyes are a little dull. Every day she says that she wants song Tianxuan to die early, but she never thinks that song Tianxuan is going to die soon, but her heart is so painful, just like losing her soul, heart and nothing. The Pope is not talking. There must be someone who can help the emperor around her grow up, although he is a teenager of his own race. "In the future, don''t promote xianteng any more. This road is blocked, and preaching is the right way." The elder stood at the foot of shengxianteng, looking at Song Tianxuan, whose spirit was about to fall, sighed. After that, the elders nodded and said yes, but they were more or less unwilling. The elder sage ape was very anxious. He put his hands on the gate of xuanhuang tower, and then he would push the gate. A huge force came out of the gate, and he directly flew the elder sage ape and fell down beside the well. "Laozu, this little thing is really going to die." The ancestor of the holy ape vomited blood essence, and the injury that had not yet fully recovered was aggravated. "Hum, rattan, if you have so much blood, just give it to me. Do you really think I don''t know?" All of a sudden, a golden light flew out of the xuanhuang pagoda, broke the xuanhuang bead, followed song Tianxuan''s body to the Shengxian vine, and disappeared. "Laozu, Laozu, you can figure it out. You scared me to death, scared me to death..." hearing the words, Laozu of the holy ape cried out. "Don''t move." The voice of the spirit of xuanhuang rings in the ears of the ancestor of the holy ape. "Hum... You dare to move my descendants of Maoshan?" At this time, a white light came out of the Golden Dragon pen on Song Tianxuan''s waist. The eighth generation of Maoshan appeared in front of song Tianxuan. "Maoshan... He is Maoshan, so..." the Pope looked at the figure and yiziqi. Yi Ziqi nodded blandly, but suddenly said: "please help him." "Your holiness, long time no see." The eighth generation of Maoshan turned around and said to the Pope. "Maoshan..." when the elder saw the eighth generation of Maoshan, there was a flash of murderous spirit in the corner of his eyes, and his body shape flashed, and he "formed an array" in the mid air "Yes" the remaining eleven elders are known by some people and unknown by others. Those who know them are like enemies. Those who don''t know them are afraid to neglect them when they see the elder in such a panic. They suddenly appear on the eleven array eyes. "Slow..." but the Pope raised his hand and stopped the elder. The elder looked at the eighth generation of Maoshan with a dignified face and said: "originally, the Pope has known that this man is the descendant of Maoshan for a long time. He should be the ninth generation of Maoshan. Will the Pope forget the hatred between Maoshan and me in the south of heaven?" As soon as the Pope''s face changed, he was very disgusted and said, "since he dares to come out to save people, can he be trapped by your array? Don''t forget, this is Shengxian hall, and Shengxian vine is under your feet. " "Ha ha, it''s still the Pope who knows me. I''m just a ghost. You''d better not move and let me save my miserable apprentice. If you let me have no empress in Maoshan, the immortal vine, I can make it disappear completely in the three tribes." As the eighth generation of Maoshan said this, a talisman appeared in their hands, sending out suffocating waves. "Elder, he is just a ghost. What are you afraid of him? The immortal rattan is not a ghost... " "Shut up, what do you know?" The elder yelled angrily. He thought of the figure of the three ethnic groups fighting alone with one person''s capital. A ghost was enough for all of them to fear. He had seen it with his own eyes, so he knew it was terrible. The elder looked at the Fuli in the eighth generation of Maoshan and said, "after all, we saved him." "Saved him? Shut your mouth, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to, shengxianteng. Do you want me to tell the secret of shengxianteng to this little baby of purple sky ferret? At that time, will my apprentice''s good daughter-in-law let you go? " The eighth generation of Maoshan took a look at yiziqi. Just at a glance, he decided that the purple sky ferret in front of him was Yi Shengtian''s daughter. He even held her. How could he forget? "Daughter in law?" People are shocked. Is the eighth generation of Maoshan brain broken? "Maoshan, I don''t move. You can save him, but why did the emperor become your daughter-in-law?" The elder opened his mouth and cheered. The seal in his hand dissipated. The Pope walked forward and said, "Maoshan, you can''t play this joke." "Are you kidding me? My apprentice, I haven''t found a chance to tell him what you are. What''s my agreement with Yi Shengtian? What are you? It''s a blessing for you Tiannan that this little girl married me to Maoshan. He asked me for a long time before I agreed. " The eighth generation of Maoshan beat the Fu Li in their hands on Song Tianxuan, and song Tianxuan''s spirit, which he was about to miss, became stable. The spirit of life and death, however, did not give up. They stormed towards the spirit barrier, but were broken up by the eighth generation of Maoshan. Therefore, an old man in white stood beside song Tianxuan, stretched out his right hand and drew golden talismans into song Tianxuan''s body, waving his left hand constantly. "What''s going on?" Yi Ziqi is at a loss. Seeing that song Tianxuan is saved, she now says that her father promised her to song Tianxuan? The pope also frowned, but did not say a word. "Maoshan, you don''t have to talk nonsense. It''s clear that you hurt the emperor and sealed the land of Tiannan. Now you still want the emperor to marry you in Maoshan. Ha ha, the Tiannan aristocratic family agrees?" The elder sneered. "Family? Do you mean them? They don''t agree. What''s the matter with me? " A moment later, the eighth generation of Maoshan frowned and said, "ah... It can''t be cured, it can''t be cured..." Chapter 267 "Pope, I can only keep my apprentice''s spirit. You can do something else. If you can''t save it well, you know the consequences." In the eighth generation of Maoshan, xinyiheng wrote down a talisman, which entered into Shengxian vine, turned into a white light and flew to the spirit of song Tianxuan. "You..." the Pope was stunned. He hasn''t seen him for a thousand years. This guy is still so overbearing. "What''s the matter? When did my father make me an engagement? " Yi Ziqi angrily asked, why every time Maoshan appears, there will be a new situation? The first time is the purple wing bat, the second time is the engagement, what will the third time be? She couldn''t even think about it. "I don''t know about it. I''m afraid it''s his delaying strategy to save song Tianxuan. Don''t worry about it." Said the Pope, frowning. The elder then added: "it''s just a ghost. Now it''s gone. The holy emperor doesn''t have to worry about it. These thieves, whose hearts will never die, are bound to disturb the south of heaven. How can the holy emperor fall into his treachery?" All the elders followed suit, and all of them insulted the people of Maoshan. Just thinking about it, shengxianteng moved. Although it was only a slight tremor, everyone felt it very clearly. "What''s the matter?" Elder Fei and the Pope have already reached the high altitude, looking at the immortal vine which does not move for a thousand years. "Is that Fuli? If I see Maoshan again, I will take away his ghost and tell him that he can''t survive or die. " The elder angrily said, turning like a double income wheel, he made a formula. That method Jue submerges to ascend the immortal vine to disappear in an instant, as if the mud ox enters the sea generally. The next moment, a green whirlpool suddenly appeared on the main stem of shengxianteng. A crazy suction flew out of it and turned into two green lights. One rolled song Tianxuan away directly, the other flew towards yiziqi. Yi Ziqi''s face changed greatly. With a wave of her hand, the huge Xuanli flew out of her hands, and her body shape shot backwards. Seeing this, the Pope and the elder''s face changed greatly. In an instant, they moved to yiziqi''s body, and the majestic Yuan Li flew out to protect yiziqi behind them. But the suction just stopped for a moment, and when it surged forward, an irresistible force flew out. A sense of powerlessness arose in their hearts, and they were directly swept away by this force. That suction a roll, Yi Ziqi directly sucked into the rising immortal vine. "What''s the matter? Isn''t your array foolproof? " Cried the Pope angrily. The elder shivered in his heart and said: "Maoshan must be the talisman of Maoshan..." "Ha ha, elder, are you still talking about Maoshan? He can''t even save his own heirs. Can he draw the talisman that shakes Shengxian vine? Do you believe that? " The Pope gave a cold hum. "Maoshan is a sorcery. How does the Pope know if it is?" In elder''s eyes, he gradually regained his pure brightness and pressed his mind. "If there''s something wrong with the emperor, the temple can be dissolved." The pope said, then disappeared in place: "don''t think you Shengxian temple guard Shengxian rattan meritorious, without you Shengxian temple, Shengxian rattan or Shengxian rattan, no one can take away, no one can move." The elder looked at the motionless Shengxian vine. His feet softened and he almost fell from the sky. "Summon... Summon... All the elders of Shengxian temple, please elder..." the elder said powerlessly. He can''t understand the nature of the Pope. He can''t do what he says. If the emperor really has three strong points and two weak points, he can''t survive without the help of the Pope. Not long after, the imperial city was under martial law. The Shengxian hall was surrounded by military aircraft. The four gates of the imperial city were closed and everyone was forbidden to go in and out. The three aristocratic families were ordered to die by military aircraft. They were not allowed to appear outside the family. Otherwise, all Marquises in the imperial city were forbidden. All princes were allowed to take only one attendant to the imperial city. For a time, the situation in the south of heaven suddenly changed. But song Tianxuan was sucked into Shengxian vine, and xuanhuang Zhiling was already 15 or 16 years old, similar to song Tianxuan, standing in a space about 100 Zhang in size, with a respectful young man in green standing beside him. Song Tianxuan fell into the space and stood up. His body was still in the state of being scattered. His body was almost disappeared, and only his spirit remained intact. However, he saw the spirit of xuanhuang and the boy in green. The ancestor of the great ape faltered and rolled out of the xuanhuang bead. Seeing the spirit of xuanhuang, he was relieved. "Master, aren''t you closed?" Song Tianxuan opened his mouth, but the two skeletons trembled up and down. Xuanhuang''s spirit took a look at the boy in green around him and said, "I''m closed. If I don''t come out again, you''ll be killed. I''ll shut my fart." "Er... I didn''t expect that Qi of life and death would get into my Sendai." Song Tianxuan is a bit speechless. When he finds out that he wants to ask for help, it''s too late. Xuanhuang''s spirit drooped and said: "this thing is really beyond my expectation, but Maoshan uses Maoshan''s method to seal the two Qi of life and death, so you can live until now. If he is out of his mind, I will uproot your broken tree and chop it as firewood." Xuanhuang''s spirit turns around and says to the youth around him. The boy''s face was black and blue, and he laughed. "Laozu, who is this? Is it... "The ancestor of the holy ape seemed to think of something and was surprised. Xuanhuang spirit nodded: "yes, this is the spirit of Shengxian vine." "I''ve seen you guys... Hey, I don''t know. It''s all misunderstandings. It''s all misunderstandings..." the boy didn''t accompany me, but when he opened his mouth, xuanhuang didn''t fight with me, and he beat me again. Song Tianxuan was stunned. Is this Shengxian vine regarded as an immortal by the whole south of heaven? Why is the spirit of xuanhuang so bullied but dare not fight back? Don''t even dare to fight back? "Big brother, big brother, don''t fight. You should have known that it was your apprentice. Even if you killed my younger brother, I didn''t dare to come here..." the boy begged for mercy again and again. Xuanhuang''s spirit chased and beat again, and then he was relieved. "Master, what''s going on?" Song Tianxuan looked at them and asked. At the moment when he was sucked in, he realized that the life and death Qi in his body had stabilized, and he never made any further progress. Although he suffered a lot physically and mentally, he was clear about what happened outside, the threat of the eighth generation of Maoshan, and the engagement with yiziqi. What''s going on? Now the spirit of shengxianteng is beaten by xuanhuang''s spirit. What''s the matter? "Yes, Lao Zu, what''s the matter? It scared the hell out of me The ancestor of the great ape stood by xuanhuang''s spirit and looked at xuanhuang''s spirit with awe. He found more and more that the spirit of the bead was very powerful. What was the existence of shengxianteng? What is the concept that the spirit body is severely beaten? Song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi''s engagement is not fart. Chapter 268 "Hey, hey, calm down. It''s all misunderstandings. It''s all misunderstandings." The young man in green smiles, touches his deformed face and says, "I''ve known my elder brother for a long time. In the end, it''s my elder brother who helped me out that year that I was able to come to this place, so it''s all my own people, my own people..." "My own people? What now? My only apprentice is now made by your waste blood. People are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. If Maoshan knew, you would not be so easy to be beaten. " The spirit of Xuan Huang sneered and glanced at the boy. The boy in green shivered, but he quickly laughed and said, "I have no eyes. I don''t know that the young master is the inheritance of the elder brother and Maoshan. Some of them govern, some govern..." "How to cure it?" Song Tianxuan asked in a hurry. Now he is not a human being, but a ghost. "The young master has a wonderful bone. Even those arrogant people in the last term can''t compare with him. How can I let the elder brother''s Apprentice suffer such grievances? What''s more, I can''t afford to provoke people from Maoshan. Once I''m accidentally sealed, I''ll be dead if I''m used to block the hole in northern tianwu. " The young man''s flattery looked at xuanhuang''s spirit and begged for mercy. Xuanhuang spirit some impatient way: "say human words, my time is limited." "Yes, hehe, why is my shengxianteng called shengxianteng? Do you know?" The boy smiles, and the bag on his mouth turns. With a pain, he quickly covers it. Then he continued: "to become an immortal, to become an immortal, is not only a great benefit in cultivation. The essence of this vine is to have two days off, male and female. It''s the real taste of becoming an immortal." Then he closed his eyes and began to fantasize. "Pa" xuanhuang''s spirit slaps him in the face. He wakes up from his dream and looks at xuanhuang''s spirit with his face covered, but he dare not resist a word. "That is to say, you can''t re cultivate the noumenon because you don''t have Xuanying, but the essence and spirit are there. You can only re refine the body through the double cultivation method, and the Qi of life and death will be re absorbed by you when you rebuild the noumenon. If he looks at you, it won''t cause any harm. Does that mean?" Xuanhuang''s spirit looked at the innocent, tearful Shengxian vine. The young man nodded. Under the power of xuanhuang spirit, he added: "yes, elder brother, and now the two Qi of life and death have completely integrated the Royal Qi in his body. Maybe it''s a chance... No, it must be a chance. Elder brother, believe me, even if it''s not a chance, my younger brother will turn him into a chance even if it''s not a chance..." The young man came forward, took xuanhuang''s hand and begged. "Well, if it wasn''t for your old friendship, would you live to now? I sent you back to Hongjun thousands of years ago. " The spirit of Xuan Huang sneers. Shengxianteng shivered and shook his head. "It depends on your performance..." xuanhuang''s hand waved and threw the hand of shengxianteng out. "Master, are you kidding, Shuangxiu? I''m still a virgin... "Song Tianxuan said with a bitter smile," is there really no other way? " "No, if you want to live, there is only one way out, and the goods are ready for you. Shifu won''t treat you badly." Xuanhuang Zhiling shook his head: "if you blame him, you can blame him. If he shed blood of his own life, he would not give life and death a chance to get into Sendai, but..." "Blame me, blame me, young master, this person is not others, is your good sister, on that figure, that face, I dare say, the last five continents except one, two, three..." young board from the fingers to check up. "Seven, at least in the top seven of your generation I''ve met. Aren''t you satisfied?" The boy pleaded. The ancestor of the great ape almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. Last year? Where was the last one? Is there a boundary he doesn''t know? "If I were you, I would have..." the boy said, but he took a look at xuanhuang''s spirit and didn''t dare to say any more. "Izzy?" Song Tian xuanhu doubted: "we have known each other for only two months..." "Two months. What''s the matter? Do you have to know each other for several years to combine? How can a young man be so conservative? " Shengxianteng said, with a wave of his hand, a whirlpool appeared in the void, but yiziqi fell from it, but he was unconscious. "What''s the matter, brother? The little girl''s qualification is OK, and she has the smell of Shengxian vine in her body. If you combine with the young master, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Otherwise, it''s really hard for the young master to do this combination." Sheng Xian Teng covered her swollen little face and said with a smile. "Can''t it be done without your blood? How can you make such a dish? " Xuanhuang''s spirit looked at Shengxian vine and said. Sheng Xian Teng, with a smile, nodded: "yes, yes, only when the breath of two people is the breath of Sheng Xian Teng, can my technique succeed, and the young master and the little girl are just in line. This is a perfect match..." "Shifu, she and I are just..." "In fact, I don''t like to bully men and women." Xuanhuang''s Spirit said solemnly, but shengxianteng turned his lips and left to restore the original state. "But you have to know that you are not only my apprentice, but also the inheritor of Maoshan. You have a big hatred. You can''t die, and you don''t take advantage of her. She can follow you. It''s her nature. Don''t you know that? What happened to the emperor? Even the saints of the last secret society are blessed with you. " Xuanhuang''s spirit is lingran''s righteousness, which is the magnificence of who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell. "Yes, yes, elder brother is right. It''s their nature that those saints can be with the young master." Shengxianteng flattered: "time is running out. I''m still forbidden by them. Young master, let''s hurry up. You are not a ghost, you''ll be dead if you go out." "I don''t agree. If I sullied her to live, I might as well die." Song Tianxuan suddenly said. Although he has a big grudge, he can''t do such things. If Wan''er and her parents know that he does not hesitate to pollute her for his own life, they will be very disappointed with him. What''s the difference between living and dead? Forget the original intention, is not a pair of walking dead? Looking at yiziqi lying on the ground, although very tempting, but he refused. "You, how many people ask me to teach him the skill of intercourse, but you are so ignorant. Hum, I''m so angry." What kind of status is shengxianteng in the past thousand years, but now he is directly rejected by a younger generation, or he is crying and shouting for others to do it. It can be imagined. Chapter 269 It''s like a middle-aged man who fell down by a child, got up and asked if the child tripped. "Today you have to be willing or not. I refuse others. Who dares to refuse me?" Seeing that xuanhuang''s spirit was indifferent, shengxianteng had a plan in his heart. With a roar, he pinched the Jue with both hands and sent a green light to song Tianxuan. All around the scene suddenly changed, but it was in a place full of birds and flowers. Song Tianxuan''s figure had been restored. In front of him was a hot spring of a hundred feet in size. The white air floated in the air, and the space was hazy, filled with a kind of tantalizing fragrance. Song Tianxuan knew it was an illusion. He took two steps forward, bent down and put his hand in the water. A warmth from the fingers has been spread to the bottom of my heart. "How can it be? In the dreamland as like as two peas, can we feel so vivid? Song Tianxuan took out his hands full of warm water and wiped them on his body. Suddenly, a man came out of the water. His black hair was all soaked in the water. The fragrant shoulder of China Resources separated the water. His white back was as delicate as jade grease. The sound of the water completely awakened song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan''s face turned red and his ears turned red. He looked at the beautiful naked back and couldn''t help swallowing. "Ah... Why are you here?" The woman turned around and looked after Song Tianxuan, but with a cry of surprise, she quickly sank into the water, but the hot spring was clear. Even if she covered it, the class was still spring, light, sudden discharge, which was clearly seen by song Tianxuan. "I didn''t mean to..." Song Tianxuan knew it was a mirage, but he turned his head and his cheeks turned red. He is indeed a virgin. When he was with Murong Wan, he just regarded her as his sister. He never chose her, but he could only make alchemy, but he didn''t have extravagant hopes. Until he got married, he was a virgin... "Don''t turn your head. If you dare to steal, I''ll dig out your eyes and step on them." Yi Zi Qi covers the body, a face of coquettish way. Song Tianxuan said in a hurry, "well, well, come out quickly." There was a gust of fragrance in her ears, and then came the sound of water. Yi Ziqi, wearing a white dress wrapped around her chest and with her hair that had been dried by Xuanqi, floated to the back of song Tianxuan. "Well, turn around." Yi Ziqi stands behind song Tianxuan and glances at him. "Hallucination, it''s all hallucination..." Song Tianxuan murmured in his heart, but turned around and flew out with a fist. Yi Ziqi''s face was surprised, but with a wave of long sleeves, she dissolved all her strength. "You''re getting fatter now? I''ll help you to look after life and death. You''d better peep at my bath and dare to do it? " Yi Zi Qi angry way, but is full of red light. "No, it''s not a mirage..." Song Tianxuan woke up in his heart. At that time, the mirage in the water moon mirror could be like this. If it wasn''t for the long time, I''m afraid it would have been two years, and it''s just a imitation. Now it''s a real body of shengxianteng. Besides, he''s caught yiziqi. Is it a brainwash? "Stop..." Song Tianxuan looked at Yi Ziqi, and quickly stopped: "we are in the dreamland now, do you know?" "Mirage? How could it be a mirage? " Yi Zi Qi thin eyebrow a Cu, immediately a catch song Tian Xuan way: "don''t cheat me, think I don''t know?" "What do you know?" Song Tianxuan and his other accomplishments couldn''t run away. He was caught by Yi Ziqi and asked quickly. "Who?" Two people feel a wave in the air, Yi Ziqi will protect song Tianxuan behind, looking at the sky, nervous tension, Xuanqi has protected the body. "Hey, brother, even the real immortals can''t stop me in this forbidden area. Let alone the two of them, every plant and plant has the effect of arousing love. Brother''s apprentice and younger brother must be well served." Shengxianteng came out of the forbidden area and stood beside xuanhuang''s spirit with a smile. "Well, it''s really helpless. You''ve done a good job. Don''t hide and choke in the future. This little girl will be my apprentice''s daughter-in-law in the future. You know what you should do." Xuanhuang''s spirit nodded and turned to leave. "Yes, yes, don''t worry, elder brother. I''m here. No one can bully her in Tiannan. Hehe, elder brother will go later..." "Get out of here. What are you talking about Xuanhuang''s spirit kicked the ass of Shengxian vine. The ancestor of the great ape walked in front of him in a hurry. The existence of the latter two really made him feel unbearable. Shengxianteng was kicked out of the forbidden area by xuanhuang''s spirit three times in one step... Just for a moment, the fluctuation disappeared. After a while, yiziqi withdrew her defense. "You really don''t know anything?" Song Tianxuan tried to ask. "What do you know? Poisoning? I feel nothing... "Yi Ziqi self-examination, but did not find any difference. Song Tianxuan nodded: "how can you be here?" "Me? Aren''t you sucked in by shengxianteng? I was sucked in too. Then I woke up here. I couldn''t find the way out. I still came back here after walking around. I just... Took a bath... "Yiziqi was helpless. They all know that it''s in shengxianteng, but song Tianxuan knows that it''s shengxianteng, but Yi Ziqi doesn''t know. "Then I came out and saw you peeping at my bath here." Yi Ziqi''s cheek flashed a little scarlet, but it was not obvious. Song Tianxuan scratched his head. It seems that this place is not a mirage, but a forbidden area. "How did you get here?" Yiziqi asked. "Me?" Song Tianxuan pointed to himself: "I don''t know, it should be similar to you. After being sucked in, although the Qi of life and death is in my Sendai, it doesn''t matter any more. Then I see that you just came out after taking a bath..." "It must be Shengxian vine that makes ghosts..." Yi Ziqi murmured, but she shook her head. Shengxian vine is too powerful. Even if it makes ghosts, what can she do? "Or try to get out as soon as possible..." Song Tianxuan said. Yi Ziqi nodded, but suddenly felt a burst of heat in her body, and her mind was rippling. Looking at Song Tianxuan, she suddenly had an unspeakable love. Song Tianxuan saw that Yi Ziqi didn''t move. He looked at her in a hurry. However, he saw that Yi Ziqi''s eyes were blurred, and he was crying in his heart. His body was moving and shaking. "What are you doing?" Yi Ziqi touched the hot cheek, wanted to lift Xuanqi to resist the abnormality in her body, but she fell into the flowers, without a trace of strength. Song Tianxuan is surprised, hesitates for a moment, and flashes to Yi Ziqi''s side. However, he sees that Yi Ziqi''s red lips are slightly opened, her beautiful eyes are flowing, her cheeks are flushed [content revision], and her white skirt is slightly on one side, revealing a pair of beautiful legs that are lustful, burning and burning. The whole picture directly makes his blood flow, and his blood rushes to the back of his head. Chapter 270 Song Tianxuan mentions Yuqi, but his mind is suddenly lost. He suddenly understands that Yuqi is an aphrodisiac... "Shengxianteng, good calculation..." Song Tianxuan grits his teeth and wants to go back, but he can''t step out. "Song Tianxuan, i... what''s the matter..." Yi Ziqi began to speak vaguely. Looking at Song Tianxuan, she suddenly felt an unprecedented feeling in her heart. Song Tianxuan looks at Yi Ziqi, feet a soft, collapsed to the ground, but fell in Yi Ziqi side. Song Tianxuan picked up the clothes on his body. After wearing them, he hesitated for a long time. Finally, he summoned up his courage and walked slowly. After all, it was what he did, whether it was a blessing or a curse, he had to bear it. "Are you awake?" Yiziqi''s voice was a little hoarse, and she didn''t look back, but there was an indescribable taste in her expression, which was totally different from before. "I''m sorry..." Song Tianxuan was stunned. He didn''t expect to wave such a sentence and immediately replied. The two Qi of life and death in Song Tianxuan''s body were combined with his own imperial Qi, forming a new imperial Qi. His body was solid, not the empty feeling when he first came in. He was an insider from the beginning to the end, but he didn''t say it, so he wanted to apologize; He defiled a woman, although he did not want to, but the original body and nature betrayed his heart, so he would like to apologize. "I don''t want a third person to know about this matter. I have a special identity. If a third person knows about it, you know the consequences, even if you are a Terran or a descendant of Maoshan." Yiziqi''s words are firm and have an unquestionable power. "I understand that I am still weak, but I will be responsible for what I have done." Song Tianxuan said. Yi Ziqi''s hands trembled violently and said: "responsible? You are too weak now. You still owe me a promise. I hope you don''t forget about Tiannan. I don''t expect you to be responsible for my own affairs. It''s none of your business. " Song Tianxuan was stunned. Up to now, the woman in front of him was still a strong woman. The more so, the more unbearable he was. "You are my woman." Song Tianxuan said this very seriously. Yiziqi body trembled, turned to look at Song Tianxuan, but shook his head: "you are human, I am demon, we will not be together, also not allowed to be together." The human race and the demon race are irreconcilable for thousands of years, but now the holy emperor has a relationship with a human race... As soon as the voice is down, song Tianxuan is about to refute. Suddenly, the world turns around, and they feel uncomfortable. Song Tianxuan appears in the original space. Song Tianxuan still stays in what Yi Ziqi said. He thought Yi Ziqi would crush him or kill him on the spot, but he didn''t expect that Yi Ziqi would put all this on her own shoulder. "Well, brother, do you see that? The body is even better than before. Hehe, after the fusion, not only will you use the two things of life and death for your own use, but you will soon be promoted to the elixir. " Sheng Xian Teng said with a smile. Song Tianxuan didn''t go after shengxianteng. On the one hand, he didn''t have such strength. On the other hand, he had already made a boat. Now the only thing he thought of was to make up for it. Ten years, maybe he couldn''t wait that long. Suddenly, he felt a long time... But his cultivation was completely restored, and when he reached the peak level in the later stage of Sendai, he was only one step away from the spirit elixir, Life and death two gasification into one, into the Royal Qi, between the act, a breath of life and death spread, it is chilling. "I have no choice but to break away this time. The little monkey has also been seriously injured. I will cultivate in it these days, and I will guide you personally." Xuanhuang''s spirit saw that song Tianxuan was speechless and turned to one side of the saint ape ancestor. On hearing this, the saint ape said with tears of gratitude: "thank you, thank you. The little monkey will redouble his cultivation and strive not to delay his efforts. Hehe..." "Why, still thinking about her?" Xuanhuang asked. Song Tianxuan nodded: "before I come back, I hope she can live safely." Shengxianteng nodded hastily: "don''t worry, young master. As long as you are in Tiannan, everything is safe." "Where is she now?" Song Tianxuan asked again. "She has already gone out. After all, it has been three days. Hehe, the young master is really good. She came out three days later. Hehe." Sheng Xian Teng laughs. "That''s good. The situation in Tiannan is unstable, uncle Huang is rebellious, the Zhou family has misguided ideas, and Zhu Yan will come up with her ideas again. If she has any problems when I come back, I will ask the master to pull out your roots and cut them into firewood." Song Tianxuan was very calm, and there was no fluctuation in his words. Yi Ziqi saved him with her most precious thing. Although she didn''t know it, it was song Tianxuan''s guilt. Shengxianteng''s eyes twitched. He didn''t show kindness once in a thousand years, but he was threatened once, or he couldn''t resist... "He said, did you hear that?" The spirit of Xuan Huang smiles: "what he said is what I said." "Hey hey, I heard it, I heard it..." Sheng Xian Teng said with a flattering smile. The ancestor of the holy ape was full of emotion on one side. What is the existence of shengxianteng? It''s a baby walking horizontally in Tiannan, but now it''s low spirited in front of song Tianxuan. In two months, he saw too much inconceivability in this young man. Now think about it, ten years, isn''t it a little less? If emperor xuanhuang had instructed him for a hundred and eighty years, wouldn''t he have been able to walk across the three ethnic groups... "How can we go back to canglan?" Song Tianxuan asked. "It''s easy. I can take brother back." Sheng Xian Teng said in a hurry that she would like to see off the two pestilence gods as soon as possible. Chapter 271 "Well, your teleportation array will have a chance to use it in the future." The spirit of Xuan Huang nodded: "don''t you go out and meet him?" "No, not yet." Song Tianxuan shook his head: "let''s go, there are too many things to solve over there. Here, we can only add trouble to her." Xuanhuang''s spirit was silent for a moment. Unexpectedly, after this time, song Tianxuan began to change. Originally, he would not consider so much. He immediately nodded and said with a smile, "let''s go. I''m afraid we''ll have to make a mess for a while." Shengxianteng nodded and bowed, made a series of Dharma Seals with both hands, and shot them into the air. There was a wave in the space, but there was a black hole out of the air, emitting a shocking wave in the space. "Haha, according to your breath, you did find that continent, but the location may be a little bit wrong." Shengxianteng looked at the black hole and explained. Song Tianxuan didn''t care. It was not easy for him to go back. Canglan only had the Empire of Tang Dynasty. No matter how big the deviation was, it was no different from those who wanted to go out of canglan and go to Beidou. Xuanhuang''s body flashed into song Tianxuan''s body. Song Tianxuan looked at the black hole above his head and the spirit of shengxianteng, but he suddenly laughed. Sheng Xian Teng Xiuwei is tall, but he is extremely afraid of xuanhuang''s spirit. Song Tianxuan''s smile really makes him feel numb, and he smiles with it. "If you can follow my instructions honestly, I can consider not to let Shifu bully you like that." Song Tianxuan suddenly said. Sheng Xian Teng was overjoyed and said in a hurry: "little ancestor, as long as your master, no, no, my elder brother, can let me go, whatever you want me to do..." When I think about that year in Hongjun, xuanhuang''s spirit took away his real name Lingxue, and Xiaoming was still in someone''s hands, I feel a pain in my heart. Otherwise, according to his ability, why should he bow to the spirit of xuanhuang and dare not breathe? "It depends on your performance." When song Tianxuan finished speaking, he moved at his feet and flew directly into the black hole of space. A stream of manic energy burst out from all around, and countless arcs danced in the black channel. "Young master, you can see well, I promise to see my aunt well, no one can move a hair of her, but young master, you should come back early..." Shengxian rattan tearfully said to the space, looking at the space turned into a base point, disappeared, then sighed and returned to the body. But in the hall of immortality, an old man sat in the air, and the Pope and the bishop stood at the door with blood in their eyes. This old man is the ancestor of Shengxian temple. His name is Jun Butian. He is a tricolor blood frog. His cultivation reached the peak of Tianyuan realm thousands of years ago. Now I don''t know if he has broken through Renyuan realm. Three hundred years ago, Shengxian Temple caused a great disaster in heaven and earth. It is rumored that Jun Butian arrived at Renyuan realm, while others said that he failed to survive and was still the peak of Tianyuan realm. But no one dares to ask him what his accomplishments are. He just accepted the invitation of the former Emperor to guard shengxianteng. Now that something like this happened, Shenghuang was swallowed by shengxianteng. It was related to the situation in Tiannan, so he just went out. After going out of the pass, he tried to communicate with shengxianteng, but he never found the position of the spirit body of shengxianteng. It was this spirit body that he was able to go further. Then he decided to wait for shengxianteng in this life, and he had to go further to the unknown place... All the elders of shengxiandian knelt behind him for three days, worried and slightly moved, The Pope''s eyes behind him have already driven them out of their wits a hundred times. Usually, they are very arrogant. They are all qualified to say one or two words in front of the princes, even the holy emperor and the Pope. That''s because they have the way to open the ivy vine. Now, the holy emperor is swallowed, and the holy ape boy, whom the Pope has told us for three days, their hearts cool every second, Now I have fallen to the bottom completely. The only hope is placed on the grandfather who has no progress. "It''s time for you to mend the sky. Where''s the emperor?" The Pope passed the crowd and stood behind Jun Butian. Jun Bu Tian frowned, but he shook his head. "Well, you can mend the sky. The first emperor gave the Shengxian vine to you, but in the end it was not under your control. Three days later, the holy emperor had no whereabouts. I think I can break the Shengxian vine." The Pope''s eyebrows radiated endless anger. On his right thumb, he wore a silver ring. Jun Butian''s eyes are closed, and there are more and more wrinkles on his brow. The ring makes him very uneasy. If it can make him uneasy, it will surely break Shengxian vine. "You can''t break the shengxianteng, even if you are the Pope and the emperor''s favorite, but you can''t break it." For the first time in three days, only two people could hear you. "Why not? Jun Butian, you are so bold. I don''t want this Shengxian hall, do you Thunder came in from outside the door. Most of the elders didn''t know what the ancestor and the pope had said, but the words were really heard, and the voice was no longer familiar. A figure directly broke the roof of Shengxian hall and appeared beside the Pope. "National teacher." Jun Butian didn''t get up, but he said these two words. This man, the elder brother of the Pope, yiziqi''s master, Tiannan''s national master, received the message from the Pope, and forced him to send it continuously to the imperial city through the transmission array. "National teacher? The holy emperor is gone. My national teacher is still a fart. Younger martial sister, you and I have to work together to break the Shengxian vine and get back the holy emperor. I already know what happened a few days ago. I didn''t expect that the big wind and waves came, but I capsized at my door. " The national teacher cried angrily. "Ha ha, you and I all practice like this. You and I must know that heaven''s destiny can''t be violated. When the holy emperor comes back from the end of his life, they don''t go out to look for him. On the one hand, they are afraid of exposing the bottom of the Imperial City and causing a siege. On the other hand, shengxianteng has long said that the holy emperor is all right and safe. They have their own noble people to help him, but now they have to go against the sky, Have you ever thought about the consequences of breaking the Shengxian vine? " Junbutian stood up and stood in front of shengxianteng. They looked at each other, but the pope said, "have you ever thought about the consequences of Tiannan without a holy emperor?" Jun Butian was silent for a moment, but he nodded. Suddenly, his cultivation was dispersed, and an invisible pressure came out of his body. The Pope and the national teacher were shocked, and one step back. Chapter 272 "If there is no emperor in Tiannan, it''s still Tiannan, but if there is no Shengxian vine in Tiannan, it''s not Tiannan." Jun Butian looked at them and said with righteous words. They were shocked. If they could take a step back, it would be more than the peak of tianyuanjing. "Tiannan and Shenghuang, you still have to choose one, but as long as Tiannan is here, the pope or the Pope, the national teacher or the national teacher, the shengxianteng or the shengxianteng, you have to figure it out, and you haven''t reached that stage yet. Give me some more time, and you''ll think about it." Without waiting for the two to respond, Jun Butian sat back where he was. He didn''t worry that the Pope and the national teacher would take action. He could wait for three days. Would he care about this moment? What''s more, his words are clear enough. "Elder martial brother?" The Pope frowned and looked at the national teacher. The national teacher also frowned, but there was no echo. "You hesitated. What''s the point of hesitation? Even if you don''t come back, I''ll break Shengxian vine. Now it seems that I''m wrong. " The Pope understood the master''s mind and said, touching the ring with his right hand. "Wait a minute, maybe there will be a turn for the better. What he said is right. Tiannan can''t do without Shengxian vine." The national master shook his head and sighed. "You can wait, I can''t wait." When the Pope thought of Izzy''s appearance, he couldn''t help it any more. The ring on his finger suddenly gave off a silver light, like a sharp knife, appeared in the sky, and went straight into Shengxian vine with the force of thunder. "Younger martial sister, stop it. Do you know the consequence of using broken star?" With a wave of the great hand of the national master, the eight trigrams array on the clothes flew to the Shengxian vine and began to run slowly. The Pope''s figure flashed, but he didn''t say a word when he reached the high altitude. He raised his right hand and fell down. The national master sighed and said, "after a quarter of an hour, I can''t stop her. If you want to have Tiannan, don''t keep it." Jun Butian also sighed. As soon as the spirit flew out of the sky, he rushed to Shengxian vine. "What''s the matter? How did the Pope and the National Teacher fight? " "That is, Laozu was able to separate the spirit into Shengxian vine?" "What the hell is going on?" Looking at the light of gold and silver above their heads, they felt extremely depressed, but they didn''t feel any harm. They just didn''t know what to do about the situation. The sharp blade of the broken star fell from the sky and fell on the eight trigrams array. It sent out a wave of earth shaking waves. The huge waves scattered from the Shengxian hall towards the imperial city. Where they went, the peaks were cut straight and neat... "What''s the matter? Go and find out. The master is still in the palace... " "Heaven has changed in the imperial city. Hurry up and inform the king of Chu..." In the Imperial City, seeing the black clouds rolling, lightning and thunder in the sky, the whole imperial city was covered in a million miles of sky in an instant. All the people were terrified and went home with their doors and windows closed. A quarter of an hour later, the Eight Trigram array was finally unable to support. The eight gates were broken together, and the Taoist robe on the national master''s body was broken like a knife. The sharp blade of the broken star smashes on the rising immortal vine, but in the moment of contact, the rising immortal vine disappears. The sharp blade of broken star floats in the air for a moment, turns into white light, and flies back to the ring of the Pope''s right hand. "What''s the matter? You mend the sky. I''ve destroyed the hall of immortality. " The pope said angrily. There was a flash of white light in the void, and then everyone saw that it was a woman, three thousand green silk tied behind her, dressed in white, with bare feet, standing in the air, just behind her back. The woman turned her head and looked behind her. All of them knelt down together. But the elders breathed a long breath. With the most respectful language in their life, they called out their first words in three days: "see the holy emperor." The Pope looked at the peerless and independent yiziqi and felt the different breath from her. The anger in his heart subsided instantly, as if yiziqi could change her mood. Looking at the woman in white, the national master could not help but take a long breath to see the Shengxian vine which appeared in the same place. A soul flew out of the immortal vine and disappeared into Jun Butian''s spirit. Jun Butian was clever and stood up to salute Yi Ziqi respectfully. The previous words were enough for him to die a hundred times. "It''s the old minister''s fault that the holy emperor is frightened. I hope the holy emperor will punish him." Jun Butian bowed his head. The Pope and the national teacher have arrived behind junbutian, looking at yiziqi, who is more beautiful, and feeling the unique spirit of king, waiting for yiziqi to speak. Yiziqi just stood there quietly, looking at the shengxianteng in front of her. Song Tianxuan was still in it. The person who claimed to be responsible for her, a little brother who shared weal and woe for two months, who didn''t know her identity, quarreled with her and quarreled with her. When she was in the most difficult time, she would never leave the person who accompanied her, who took away her most precious things. But song Tianxuan saved her, and now she also saved song Tianxuan. Her body''s reaction should be that she was poisoned by shengxianteng. No wonder song Tianxuan. She knew this, so she didn''t kill song Tianxuan, and she didn''t want him to be responsible. He can''t bear the responsibility, no matter later or now. She is a little worried. When song Tianxuan comes out, how should she face him? Yiziqi doesn''t speak, and no one dares to speak, and no one dares to move. From the national teacher, the Taoist priest, to Jun Butian, as well as all the elders of the kneeling teachers and Shengxian hall, they all feel yiziqi''s temperament into the air, which makes their blood suppressed. This is the spirit of the king, Only a few people knew this temperament, because they had seen it from the emperor. "Little girl, the young master has gone. Hehe, the wound is better. The two Qi of life and death are refined by him under the intersection of your pure Yin body..." a voice came into Yi Ziqi''s ear, but shengxianteng didn''t move. Yi Ziqi''s face flew a trace of rosy clouds, and immediately suppressed it, but her heart jumped up. "Are you the spirit of this Ivy?" Yiziqi echoed. "Hey, you little girl, you know a lot. It''s not bad. The ancestor is the spirit of shengxianteng. He takes care of you Tiannan demon area." Sheng Xian Teng echoed. Yi Ziqi''s face did not change: "unexpectedly, the Shengxian vine, which is regarded as the treasure of the three tribes, is a kind of poison that makes men and women mix. In vain, they have to come here to realize the Tao even if they earn a lot of money. What is the Tao that they realize?" "Little girl, it''s wrong to say that. Can your lover live without me? Now your blood is stimulated, and your cultivation is in the three days of lingering with song Tianxuan. You have made a rapid progress to the half step of Tianyuan. It''s only one step away from the beginning of Tianyuan realm. What else do you have to complain about? You don''t know that yin and Yang in heaven and earth transform all things? " Sheng xianteng scolded. Chapter 273 Yiziqi was silent for a moment, and continued: "did he really leave? What if I killed him? " "Kill him? The little granny wants to kill the young master. Hei hei, "Sheng Xian Teng is stunned, but Hei hei laughs. "You can''t kill him, even I don''t dare to move him, Maoshan heritage, do you know how much Maoshan heritage has?" Sheng Xian Teng sneered. Yi Ziqi had a deep understanding of this, and continued: "why do you call me little granny?" "Haha, song Tianxuan is a young master. Naturally you are a young granny. Before he leaves, let Haohao look at you and wait for him to come back." "Did he really say that?" Yi Ziqi''s beautiful eyes flashed, but she was surprised. Shengxianteng looked at it, but said with a smile: "naturally, there will be no fake. Although my cultivation is not high, you can still do it in Tiannan. However, it''s easy to block the gun, and it''s hard to prevent the hidden arrow. I have to sleep and recover. You should try to avoid some trouble. If you disturb some people, I can''t help you." "You mean by my side..." "Hey hey, little granny is an understanding person. Now she has a heart again. She naturally knows what I mean. I''m only responsible for your safety, and I don''t care about anything else." Shengxianteng smiles. Yiziqi heart five flavor Chen miscellaneous, he will come back, but after coming back? What are the accomplishments? How can we compete with the whole of Tiannan? It''s better not to come back. "This is ten drops of Shengxian liquid. When it''s used in crisis, I can help you. You can put it away. Although it''s not enough, it can be regarded as some compensation." Ten drops of Shengxian liquid flew out of Shengxian vine, but the quality was ten times better than before. They watched the ten drops of Shengxian liquid fly out from the trunk of Shengxian vine and fall into yiziqi''s hands. An endless energy burst out from Yi Ziqi''s body. Her long hair was flying behind her, and her white skirt was more beautiful than a fairy. In an instant, ten drops of green liquefied into a touch of green leaves, appeared in the center of Yi Ziqi''s eyebrows, green flash, then disappeared. No one knows what''s going on, and no one dares to ask what''s going on. Even Jun Butian is a little surprised. "I will be directly in charge of Shengxian vine in the future. I won''t bother Shengxian Hall any more. You elders should focus on serving our country. There''s nothing else. Let''s go." Yiziqi finally spoke, but this sentence is shocking. It''s directly to cancel the Shengxian Hall... Since its establishment, the Shengxian hall has a history of thousands of years. Even the former Emperor has never said such a thing. She, a girl who has been on the throne for less than 20 years, dares to say such a thing. How can she not shock those elders? "Shenghuang, Shengxian hall has always been responsible for the care of Shengxian vine, and once a hundred years of enlightenment, so it can also share some affairs for Shenghuang..." Jun Butian refused. Yi Ziqi turned around, looked at Jun Butian and said quietly, "you mean to refuse?" "I don''t mean that. I just want to share some for the emperor." You mend the sky and worship the way. "My ministers are willing to share their worries and solve their difficulties for the emperor." All the elders on the ground echoed. Without the protection of Shengxian temple and the advantage of Shengxian vine, they are nothing but ordinary practitioners. For thousands of years, they naturally know more about the reputation of Shengxian temple in Tiannan than anyone else. Yi Ziqi sneered: "sharing worries and solving difficulties? Well, now you all know the situation in Tiannan. Go to the front line and behave well. Shengxian hall is still Shengxian hall. If you don''t have any worries, it will cause trouble. Shengxian hall, hum, you can do it yourself. " "The military aircraft hub is responsible for the distribution of the people under the jurisdiction of the Shengxian hall. It will work out a plan and put it on the Hall tomorrow." Yi Ziqi said to the teacher at the foot and flew out of the immortal hall. After three days, what happened? Can it make the emperor''s heart change? The Pope blinked. Is this the Izzy she knew? Jun Butian also looked at the master. "Well, I want me to say that the hall of immortality has been canceled. Now you are not satisfied with the opportunity to commit crimes and make contributions? Are you waiting to be beheaded for treason? " The national master was furious. Although he didn''t know what happened to Da Yi Ziqi in it, it should not be simple. It can make people''s mind change greatly in three days, and the cultivation temperament has risen a lot. Shengxian vine is really a good thing. Such a good thing is controlled by the old pedantic people in Shengxian hall. Isn''t it outrageous? After a reprimand from the national master, the elders realized the seriousness of the problem. The emperor''s words were the imperial edict. What was the difference between resisting and treason? One by one, they look at their ancestors with the last glimmer of hope. Jun Butian looked at them, but sighed: "how long have I been closed? Is that what you''re doing? If the emperor has a mistake, let alone the temple of immortality, even if the old man''s appearance and spirit are destroyed, there is nothing that can''t be made up for. " The Pope is really full of anger, looking at the eyes of Jun Butian. Is this the elder who has lived thousands of years more than her? Why are you so duplicative? A moment ago, he said that he would rather abandon the Emperor than keep Shengxian vine, but this moment, he said that he could not make up for it? Can''t help but think of her elder martial brother, just stop her person, in the heart can''t help a cool. If the emperor knew what had happened, it would not be so hasty now. "Bishop ye, you can do it. I don''t think I need to say more about it." The Pope stood in the air, looking at the leading bishop under him. "Yes, but..." bishop Ye hesitated and looked at the pale elders kneeling on the ground. The Pope frowned and said in a cold voice, "what? Are you tired of being a bishop? " Bishop Ye was in a cold sweat. He knelt down on the ground and said, "don''t worry, your holiness. I understand..." All the teachers were terrified, and those who wanted to intercede all gave up. "In the future, if the military aircraft pivot has an order not to be executed, or if it has an order late, it will get out of the military aircraft pivot by itself. Who has anything else to ask?" Asked the Pope, frowning, in a clear voice with irresistible majesty. "Very good. It''s time to come to an end about the survival of our country and uncle Huang." The Pope touched the ring on his finger and disappeared. The national master really sighed: "you mend the sky, today I almost can''t protect myself." But Jun Butian was puzzled and said: "the national master Xiu is going to belittle himself. In this south of heaven, who doesn''t know the name of the national master? In addition to those clandestine families, although the active ones have become national masters? " "This time, the holy emperor came back to the imperial city only after he died. After he came back, he encountered this kind of thing again. What would you do if he was you?" The national master looked at you to mend the way of heaven. Chapter 274 "If I were you, I''d kill someone. If I hit my attention, I''d let someone disappear." You don''t even think about it. If you are a person, you will do it. Are you waiting to trouble him again next time? The national master nodded: "yes, this is you, not to mention today''s emperor?" Jun Butian didn''t speak. He looked back at Shengxian vine and sighed: "yes, not to mention today''s emperor?" In their opinion, Shenghuang naturally got the approval of shengxianteng, or got some hint, but what was it? The situation in Tiannan was calm, which was broken again with the emperor''s return to the imperial city. Compared with the fighting and blood on the battlefield of the demon clan, canglan land is much calmer now. "Ha ha, elder Fang, you will die. It''s good that you can live when you meet our black tiger gang. Don''t you hand over the goods?" "Elder Fang, we respect you as a senior. You can leave, but the young lady and the goods must stay." "Hum, I''m Fang Jia, Gao Shijun''s salary, loyalty, miss and goods. You can''t think of any of them. Even if I''ve tried my best, I''ll have to pull two of them." "Hum, toast without penalty. Give it to me. Remember, miss will live." The head of a bearded man sitting on the high horse, a wave of his hand, behind the brothers rushed up, the only remaining 13 people around the center. Among the 13 people, an old man with blood spilled from the corner of his mouth held a flying sword in his left hand and covered his chest with his right hand. Another ten young people, all wearing the same clothes, protected the two girls in the center, but they were injured to varying degrees. "Miss, if we are defeated in a moment, we will cover and you will go first." Fang Jiagao said to the two girls in a low voice. "Yes, miss, I''ll pretend to be you at that time. As long as you are safe, their treachery will not succeed. As long as you live, we will not die in vain." One of the girls said to a girl dressed as a girl. "No, how can I be that kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death? Elder Fang doesn''t have to say much. Even if it''s a dead end, I won''t shrink back. " The girl''s eyebrows were full of heroism and righteous words. "Hey, hey, don''t think I don''t know you lost your bag. No one wants to walk out of the grassland today." The big man took a look at the endless grassland and gave two gloomy smiles. "Elder brother, I don''t want to talk to them anymore. The young master is not too young. The girl is good-looking, and the cultivation in the early days of Sendai is also good on the boundary of Fangcun city. Isn''t it right to take her back and be a young lady?" One of the men laughed. "Well, I think we can, big brother. Even if the company defaulted, we won''t lose money on this business..." a man passed by, but he was bony and had one arm missing. The man immediately nodded. "Come on, brothers." I don''t know who yelled. Suddenly, dozens of Royal Qi flew towards the middle, colorful and brilliant. Boss Fang shouts. He thought there would be no problem with his later peak cultivation in Sendai, but he was still blocked. Now he''s in a hard fight. If he fights alone, he won''t fight any more. However, his two fists are hard to fight with four hands. After several times, he''s also hurt a lot. With a wave of both hands, an earthy yellow imperial Qi flew out of the Sendai, and instantly turned into a semicircular cover, covering the crowd in it. The remaining 12 people made a series of imperial Qi towards the defensive cover. The colorful air bumped into the shield and sent out waves. The sound of explosion was everywhere. In a moment, the surrounding grassland was blasted to scorched earth, sending out the smell of scorched land. After several rounds, the shield was tottering under its attack, but it never broke. "Hum, the end of the crossbow." The strong man on the horse snorted coldly. A silver gun with three points and two blades flashed in his hand. He stepped on his feet and went into the air from the horse, facing the shield. The three pointed two edged sword sent out a silver light and hit the shield at a very fast speed. In an instant, the shield was agitated. Elder Fang spurted out a mouthful of blood essence, but it didn''t help. The light of the earth yellow shield was dim for a moment, but after stopping for a moment, it fell apart. The silver light blade was slightly less powerful, but it still rushed into the crowd. With a bang, three of the twelve people were killed on the spot. The remaining nine people were affected by the afterwave and flew hundreds of feet away. All of them vomited blood and stood up by force. But elder Fang''s defense was broken by a move, and his injury was more serious. He half knelt on the ground, but he couldn''t stand up. Under the leadership of the leader, the black tiger Gang took all the people to get up. The big man sat on the horse and said with a smile: "thanks to the leader''s help, it seems that he overestimated your salvation home. I asked for this batch of herbs. Except for the two little PI niangs, I killed all the others." Eager to give it a try, the brothers rubbed their hands and walked forward with their weapons in their hands. "Elder, I implicated you. If I didn''t let the spy go, how could I be in such a situation?" The girl sighed. Elder Fang shook his head and said, "Miss, this is a bad word. Without the spy, this trip is also a dead end. If I guess well, the leader of the Gang already exists in the golden body, how can we be rivals?" Jinshenjing, even in fangcuncheng, one of the thirty-six main cities, is a superior existence. Although their jishiyuan industry is not big, and the owner is also the cultivation of the elixir in the early stage, they master fangcuncheng''s only refining method of snowflake Yulu pill, which can survive in fangcuncheng. Now, it''s clear that someone has made up their mind. They''re not afraid of thieves, they''re afraid of them. "Jinshenjing?" The girl dressed as the girl looked at the bearded man on the horse and was surprised. "Ha ha, you''ve got vision. I robbed some treasures a few days ago, and I was promoted to jinshenjing by coincidence. Hehe, it''s bad luck for you to meet me, but it''s not bad." The man said with a smile, full of pride. Although jinshenjing can''t walk horizontally in Fangcun City, it is one of the most powerful cities in Fangcun city. Naturally, it has proud capital. When he was at the peak in the later stage of Sendai, the black tiger gang had nothing to do with those towns. Now he is promoted to Jinshen realm, and the previous towns can''t attract him. These days, many towns in Fangyuan have begun to make advances. In the past, he would not accept this list. Although he was the highest cultivation in Sendai, he also knew that fangcuncheng was the main city, and the owner of jishiyuan was a strong man in the early days of jinshenjing. Naturally, he did not dare to take the idea of jishiyuan, but now it is different. The employer behind him not only has higher cultivation than that of jishiyuan, He has also been promoted to the golden body. Naturally, he has the capital of the first World War. Moreover, the income this time is more than ten times that before. Why not? Chapter 275 The young girl looked at the big man''s face and put a silver dagger into her heart. "Want to commit suicide? How could you die so easily? " As soon as the bearded man''s right hand was raised, the dagger that was about to plunge into his heart suddenly ejected out and stuck on the shaft of the car, making bursts of sound. "You..." the girl was full of resentment. She really had nothing to do. In the middle of her cultivation in Sendai, she was regarded as the pride of the young generation in fangcuncheng. There were countless pursuers behind her, but now she was humiliated. Suddenly, the space above people''s heads was distorted, and suddenly a big black hole appeared, from which bursts of manic energy came out, It''s like destroying space. "No, spatial fluctuations. Damn it, how can there be such fluctuations in this place?" The one armed man yelled, "back up." When people hear this, how dare they hesitate? He retreated in a hurry. An arc flashed in the "boom" space, which directly hit the two people who couldn''t retreat in the future. They fell to the ground in an instant and died. A figure fell from the black hole, fell to the ground, and fell to shit. Girl heart a tight, looking at the gray figure touched his head, slowly stood up. "Ouch, I''m dead. This Shengxian vine is really unreliable." Song Tianxuan touched his head and opened his eyes, but saw the scene in front of him In front of him, dozens of monks, wearing different clothes, stood in front of a bearded man. There was a one armed man beside him, which was very conspicuous. Behind him were two seriously injured girls and the injured people. "It can''t be such a coincidence, just came back to meet the robber welcome me?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. The black hole on the top of the head gradually disappeared, the last arc dissipated, and the space finally recovered calm, as if nothing had happened. "Sorry, I''m just passing by. You go on, you go on." Song Tianxuan smiles and walks out from the middle of the two forces like a person who has nothing to do. The spirit of xuanhuang maintains the fluctuation of space in the space transmission array. According to him, the transmission took at least ten days. Although he regained his Qi, he also consumed a lot in the space. This time, he didn''t die, which is the credit of the spirit of xuanhuang. What''s more, yiziqi let him leave. Now he doesn''t know how to face yiziqi. He keeps saying that he should be responsible. But his strength is so strong that even Beidou''s so-called Tianjiao can''t beat him. How can he compete with Tiannan and stay with yiziqi? All of a sudden, the original small ambiguous, small like, after cooked rice turned into a kind of responsibility, a kind of burden that had to become stronger, hard pressure on the shoulders of song Tianxuan. And xuanhuang''s spirit went to xuanhuang tower to deal with the rest. According to his words, in order to save song Tianxuan, he failed to achieve his cultivation, but xuanhuang bead came out, which was harmful to his spirit. Moreover, there seemed to be a mistake in that event. Now go back and sweep the tail, and it will be finished in a few days. Song Tianxuan is going to ask what''s so important after xuanhuang''s spirit comes out, which makes him nervous all day. With the help of xuanhuang spirit, the ancestor of the holy ape stabilized his soul for the time being, but his cultivation was only in the early stage of Xuanying. When he came out of xuanhuang tower, he was helping the ancestor of the holy ape to recover. "Well, boy, how did you show up here?" Seeing that song Tianxuan was no more than the later cultivation of Sendai, and that he didn''t have enough imperial Qi, the big man said, "you killed my two brothers. If you don''t leave something behind, don''t you make my brother feel cold to me?" "Ha ha, what does it matter to me that they are so cold to you? I''m just a passer-by. They don''t have eyes. Why do they blame me? " Song Tianxuan shrugged and said with a smile. The people in front of him, except that the great man on the horse was a spiritual elixir at the beginning of cultivation, were more in the early and middle stages of Sendai. In the later stage of Sendai, there were only five people. If he had not gone to Tiannan, he would have escaped at the first time, but now in his opinion, he was just a mob. In the south of the sky, even a small guard is the cultivation of the elixir in the early days, but he doesn''t dare to run wild. After all, it''s the demon kingdom of the south of the sky, and this is just a corner of the Big Dipper. "Big brother, it should be space transmission just now. He should belong to a big family. We''d better not provoke him." Said the one armed man. Qiu bearded man was stunned for a moment. His name was Hou Zhiming. He came from the imperial city and was taken in by him. Although he was physically disabled and could not cultivate in the early days of Sendai, he had a good mind. In the past two years, the black tiger gang has grown out of nothing, and now it''s so powerful. Every step is in his plan, and he has a great trust in this person. And he should have let Hou Zhiming take the second place, but recently there has been some rumors that Hou Zhiming has been in contact with fangcuncheng without telling him, and this business is brought back by him. "Big brother, you can''t let him go like this. What big family? Isn''t the second master Hou afraid? " I don''t know who is behind me. "That''s right, big brother. What about the later stage of Sendai? That old man Fang''s virtue now, are we afraid of this one? Big family? I think it''s a fugitive. What kind of space transmission? If you have the ability to tear up space, you will come here. It''s better to be the imperial capital... " "Yes, the two brothers have made great contributions to the black tiger gang. Now they can''t die in vain. Have you got a new master? Our brothers are not brothers. Are we free to live or die? " Between the words, we have expressed the dissatisfaction of the brothers towards him. Although it''s just a family statement, it''s not groundless. If it''s not a collection of armpits, no one dares to say such words to alienate the feelings of the brothers. "What are you saying? What do you know? I''m very loyal to my elder brother. In the past two years, my brothers have seen it for all. Today''s trip is for the sake of making a list of things, and it''s better to do less. " Hou Zhiming said angrily. "Big brother, brother is not a member of the black tiger Gang since then. Now, if you want to avenge your brother, don''t stop him." A monk in the middle of Sendai was holding two tiger spines in his hand, but he bowed to the man on the horse, turned his body and flew to song Tianxuan. The distance between them is less than 100 Zhang. Song Tianxuan didn''t want to make trouble, but now he doesn''t know where he is. It can be seen that the man is fierce, and his hand is a black tiger''s heart, and his life''s tiger sting is turned into two virtual tiger claws, and he takes out the area towards song Tianxuan''s chest. "Let''s go, little brother. Their goal is us. You have nothing to do with this. Why did you give your life in vain?" Elder Fang shouts in a hurry. Chapter 276 When song Tianxuan heard the words, his brows wrinkled and immediately stretched out. His cultivation had reached the peak of the later stage of Sendai, and his physical strength had surpassed that of Ning Xiao when he fought against Ning Xiao. Now, after being tempered by shengxianteng, he was afraid that he would reach the middle stage of the elixir without using the power of the Seven Star Yaoshen body and the Dragon elephant, so he didn''t worry about the trouble caused by these people. "You want to die, no wonder I am." Song Tianxuan sighed, looking at the two claws have been flying in front of him. Right hand a Yang, a slap fan out. "Pa" a clear sound came out, the tiger roar are covered in the past. The figure of the man with the tiger''s sting was stunned, and the tiger''s claws melted by the Qi in front of him suddenly collapsed, and an invisible force was drawn on his face. He didn''t even start the Qi to protect his body, and he couldn''t stop that force any more. His heart was sweet, his head bones were twisted, and his joints rang all the way to his toes. The man''s tiger sting fell off his hand and flew out to his left. The blood spilled a thin red line in the air, which was still dazzling in the sunset. The crowd watched the man fall to the ground heavily and never stand up again. With a random strike, he killed a monk in the middle stage of Sendai. Although his opponent was in the later stage of Sendai''s cultivation, even the former guild leader could not kill him so casually. "Satisfied? May I go now? " Song Tianxuan shrugged his shoulders, stepped on the two tiger spikes, and walked out of the battlefield. After he came back from Tiannan, he found that his mind had changed. He didn''t want to provoke any right or wrong. He just wanted to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, go out of the small planet and go to Beidou, where there were more important things to do. Elder Fang and Miss Fang were very happy, but they shook their heads. Even if they could kill the middle stage of Sendai with one move, they could only say that they were better than elder Fang. It was impossible to defeat the early stage of jinshenjing. In their view, although jinshenjing and sendaijing had only one step to the top, they were different from heaven and earth. "Go? You are not sure that the black tiger Gang is in charge. Although I, Liu Shengji, am not a big man, you hurt people one after another. How can I spare you? If you are wise, please come back with me and ask your family to redeem people with the ransom money, otherwise... "The bearded man immediately snorted coldly, looking at Song Tianxuan touching the horse''s back, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. Song Tianxuan turned his head: "what else? Are you going to kill me? " In the heart suddenly gives birth to a nameless fire, is worrying has no place to vent, but has an unjust big head to chase to rush to find uncomfortable. Seeing the change of song Tianxuan''s mood, Hou Zhiming shook his head and said, "big brother, this young man is not easy to deal with. He has reached the peak level of Sendai at a young age. He has the strength to kill Sendai in the medium term. Big brother really wants to..." "Second brother, needless to say, he killed three of my brothers. If I let him go today, where is the faithfulness of the black tiger Gang? How can we have a foothold in the future? " Liu Shengji raised her right hand and stopped Hou Zhiming''s words. "Big brother, look at us. In the later stage of Sendai, I really think he is a strong man in jinshenjing?" A gang of brothers, full of fierce light, said. The five monks in the later stage of Sendai came out, looked at Song Tianxuan with playful eyes, and said sarcastically, "I really don''t know what the second brother is afraid of. We are in a situation of victory. What''s to worry about?" The crowd had already started the battle. As soon as the man finished his words, he stepped out of the five and flew to song Tianxuan. The speed was very fast, but there was only a shadow left in the same place. The foot quickly became bigger, just like a giant, and flew to song Tianxuan. This foot, one of ten, ten of hundred, had no rules to speak of, Actually, there is no slightest fluctuation of the imperial Qi, relying on the flesh. "Shadowless feet? Ha ha, this guy doesn''t give us a chance to do it. " The remaining four people smile and look at the motionless song Tianxuan. But at the next moment, song Tianxuan stretched out his right hand, and his fist shadow flew out. He stopped the foot shadow without bias. The sound of the collision was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the eardrum hurt. "Well?" The man was surprised. He was obviously surprised that song Tianxuan was able to catch the foot. He immediately turned his foot and flew out again. "When was the body repaired? Hehe, good, then compare with the flesh. " Song Tianxuan''s whole body was blue, and under his skin, he was dark. "Boom..." Countless giant feet are stepping down, shaking the square, the grass is flying up, stirring up bursts of dust. "It''s over. What''s the boy thinking? Why don''t you even hide? This time, I really died in vain. " An attendant lay behind elder Fang, shaking his head and sighing. The girl looked with the dust, and her frown gradually loosened as the dust dissipated. Song Tianxuan didn''t know when he appeared behind the man. With a clench of his right hand, he flew out towards the man''s legs. The man''s reaction was not slow. Although he didn''t know when song Tianxuan escaped the attack and how he appeared behind him, he moved at his feet and flew backward. He flew forward with one foot. This is the third foot. This foot has no momentum of front-line two feet, but he still used his full strength. How can song Tianxuan give him a chance to breathe? A second shot was made in the direction of the man''s retreat. Dragon boxing flies out and turns into a blue shadow. When the fists and feet collided, they made a dull sound, but it made the surrounding air stagnate, sending out a dull feeling. The air waves were like an explosion, rushing wildly around. On the grass under the collision, a big pit of more than ten feet suddenly appeared. The second fist flew away after the first fist. The man''s face changed, and the red light on his leg suddenly appeared, turning into two red lights. He was fierce on the shadow of dragon boxing. "Deng Deng Deng..." the man stepped back seven steps and just stood still. He pulled out a ten foot long scratch under his feet, and the red light on his legs became dim. "How can it be that this guy just punched, but forced Wang Liang to release his blood?" "And seven steps back?" The four were puzzled, but no one dared to underestimate the young man in front of them. Hou Zhiming looks at Liu Shengji, but shakes her head. Liu Shengji looks at the situation of the two men''s war, and her heart is also a little worried. The first time song Tianxuan punches, he releases Wang * *''s blood, and is still invincible. Wang Liang is the most physically powerful under his command. Among the thousands of towns under this square inch City, no more than one is physically stronger than Wang Liang. Now there is another one. Blood gas is the essence of physical cultivation. Releasing blood gas can instantly strengthen the body, but it also consumes a lot of energy. It can''t be used unless it is absolutely necessary. Wang Liang was even more shocked at the moment. He didn''t know how the boy in front of him could avoid his shadowless leg, but he knew that if he didn''t release his blood, all his defense would not be able to carry the blue shadow. Chapter 277 The power contained in the shadow of blue fist was beyond the scope of his body, so he opened his blood without any hesitation, but he slowed down half a step and retreated seven steps before stopping. However, song Tianxuan frowned. Although he didn''t use all his strength, there should be no problem with seriously injuring his opponent. Now he just stepped back seven steps, but he underestimated his opponent. "Elder..." the girl coughed twice, and looked at the two men in the battlefield. "Sure enough, the hero is a young man. This young man is not simple. Maybe today''s event will have a turn for the better..." elder Fang looked at Song Tianxuan and gave birth to some hope in his heart. "What''s your name, boy? Who''s the son of? " Wang Liang didn''t withdraw blood gas, instead, he led it to his whole body. "I''m not a childe of any family. I''m going to leave. You have to kill me. Now ask me?" Song Tianxuan didn''t say well. "Hum, if you don''t say it, don''t blame me. You will die if you don''t die today." Wang Liang gave a big drink, and his body turned. His whole blood was released and turned into a hundred Zhang blood shadow, which appeared on the top of his head. "Blood devil killing" Wang Liang''s eyes were red, his hands pinched the formula, and he made a formula towards the blood shadow on his head. The blood shadow turned into a figure with two heads and one horn. He opened his hands and flew towards song Tianxuan with a thick feeling. Song Tianxuan twisted his eyebrows. This guy''s original blood was transformed into blood. He took the path of becoming a saint with flesh and blood. However strong the blood shadow was, it was condensed from a monk in the later stage of Sendai. However, the congealed blood shadow gave song Tianxuan some enlightenment. When he moved in his heart, the power of the dragon and the elephant was transferred to the extreme. The cyan blood gas in his body was continuously condensed, and through the xuanhuang beads, it gathered towards the spirit of heaven. In an instant, a green air rose from the sky, accompanied by a clear dragon chant, flying out of the spirit of song Tianxuan, sparing a circle in the sky, forming a virtual shadow of the green dragon. "Blood forming, or dragon shape, you have the blood of green dragon in your body..." after all, the ancestor of the holy ape is an old man for thousands of years, which I still know, but I can''t suppress my shock. The blood of green dragon was seen once a thousand years ago... Song Tianxuan didn''t pay attention to the ancestor of the holy ape. He moved the power of the Dragon elephant in his heart, and the green dragon turned into the size of the blood shadow, Towards the blood shadow. Wang Liang was shocked. Although the green dragon was a virtual shadow, it seemed to be condensed for the first time, but it contained a very strong power. However, the magic formula had been played out, but it was impossible to recover it. He had to send out all his blood and energy, and put down the green dragon with the loss of essence and blood. Xueying meets Qinglong, but it''s only one turn. He is directly penetrated by Qinglong, and one claw drags down one of Xueying''s heads, but it also catches a dragon scale. Green dragon must be angry, three or two will be under the foot of the blood shadow, big mouth gobble up blood. With each swallow, the blood light on the blood shadow was dim, and Wang Liang''s blood gas was dim, and his face was pale. "Wang Liang..." among the four, seeing that Wang Liang''s defeat had already been achieved, they couldn''t help but want to help each other. In Song Tianxuan''s heart, the green dragon swallowed up the remaining blood gas, and his body seemed to be more solid. With a long roar, he turned into a blue light and went into the spirit of song Tianxuan. Wang Liang vomited a mouthful of blood essence at the moment when the blood shadow broke up. His whole body seemed to have been completely drained. He turned into a pale body and knelt on the ground with a plop, unconscious. All this happened in a few breaths, but without any injury, song Tianxuan completely defeated the same level of physical training. "That''s green dragon? How can there be such physical training? Is this boy a demon One of them exclaimed. This immediately caused a commotion in the crowd, and the demon clan is rare, but it''s not to say that there is no demon clan. The demon clan is strong and superior to the human race in physical training. If this young man is a demon clan in front of him, he can get a reward from Fang Cuncheng. Isn''t he the best of both worlds? "Hum, do you dare to be rampant in our Terran? You all go up with me to catch the green dragon demon and avenge your brothers. " "It''s true that the demon clan is strong and powerful, but it''s not strong enough to resist Qi. If you care for one thing and lose the other, you will be captured by us. Don''t leave your hands, just kill them." As soon as they heard that song Tianxuan was a demon family, they all looked at each other angrily. Under this kind of race struggle, there was no one-on-one single choice. Song Tianxuan sneered bitterly. In Tiannan, the demons regarded him as their mortal enemy. When they returned to the Terran, they were regarded as the demons and became the target of public criticism. The more song Tianxuan thought about it, the more depressed he was, and he said, "yes, I am the demon clan, or the Qinglong clan in Tianhe silver sea. How about that? Demon clan? How can I be the trash of the demon clan? " It''s better to be a god beast directly. After that, the ancestor of the holy ape gave song Tianxuan a white look in the xuanhuang pearl: "what''s wrong with the demon clan? Isn''t she the one who pissed you off? Isn''t the whole demon clan offending you? " When they heard this, they looked at each other. Where is Tianhe Yinhai? They don''t seem to have heard of it... But they are sure that this young man is not a Terran, so it''s not surprising that Wang Liang lost his physical training to him. Terrans are mainly defensive, others are just auxiliary. "Whatever Tianhe, Yinhai, Qinglong, you can''t walk out of the grassland today." "I can''t walk away. Do you has the final say?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "Well, don''t you die yet?" "There''s so much nonsense. If you want to fight, you''re afraid that you won''t succeed?" Song Tianxuan angrily said that even the Xuanshen strongman on the list of demons dares to fight with his body. What''s more, there is only one monk at the beginning of the elixir? When Liu Shengji heard the speech, she sneered: "hum, I don''t know if you''re a man of heaven and earth, who dares to shout in front of Laozi even in the late stage of supernatural? Today, I''ll let you know whose place is outside the square inch city. " With a wave of Liu Shengji''s hand, the remaining four monks in the later stage of Sendai changed their shape and walked out together, standing within the hundred feet of song Tianxuan. "Well, what about the body?" A man in flowery clothes said with a smile, his hands were in harmony, and a string of Buddhist beads suddenly shot out of his sleeve and turned into a golden light. Everywhere he went, he flew towards song Tianxuan with the sound of breaking the wind. The three people beside him were no exception. One of them flew a flying sword out of his hand and turned it into sword light. The sharp sword light sent out a different kind of cold light in the setting sun, which made the original warm color feel frozen. Chapter 278 With a wave of long sleeves, nails flew out of the robe, followed by the sword light and turned into a silver river. Finally, an iron bar suddenly appeared in his hand. When he waved it, it turned into a gray iron bar on his head and smashed it down from the high altitude, as if there was a thousand Zhang peak below. If he went down with this iron bar, he would be razed to the ground. As soon as they hit, they didn''t leave behind, so as to prevent Wang Liang from happening again. The four moves were the strongest moves to attack each other. One by one, the distance was only a hundred Zhang. In the pupil of song Tianxuan, four auras covered his whole body in all directions, leaving no dead corner. Liu Shengji looked at the attack. Even if he had a elixir to protect his body, he didn''t dare to take it. She couldn''t help but said in a cold voice, "hum, you big mouthed boy, second brother, are you still worried?" Hou Zhiming frowned, but he looked at Song Tianxuan and said nothing. When song Tianxuan turned his right hand, the Vajra magic bead appeared in front of him. He pinched the Jue with both hands and hit the magic Jue in a flash. Then the Vajra magic bead turned into a golden light and covered song Tianxuan completely. "Ding Ding..." ¡°tatatata¡­¡­¡± Just after the Vajra hood was formed, the rosary beads were all hit on it, spinning like a wheel, colliding with it and striking out bursts of golden light. It forced the Vajra hood down a concave surface, but it instantly recovered as before. However, the rosary beads continued to rotate like a crossbow, but they could no longer shake the Vajra hood. And the ten million long nail fell from the sky and fell within ten feet of the Vajra hood, like a torrential rain. Bursts of explosions sounded, and the dust formed was like a rising dragon. The manic energy directly shook the rosary beads to one side... The ten million long nail here had just been hit, and the iron bar over there fell from the sky, with a dull bang, and fell into the smoke, The local air was cut off by the waist, and it began to dissipate in the distance. The sword light, like a ghost, kept flying in and out of the smoke. Every time it made a harsh sound of metal friction, but every time it was weak by one point. After a hundred times of rapid speed, it plunged in and never came out. "Well, even the elixir can''t stop this attack. The black tiger gang has been around for so many years, but it''s getting stronger and stronger. It''s a pity that it''s not easy for the young man to achieve this kind of cultivation, but he''s a little younger after all. If..." elder Fang shakes his head, it''s a pity. Although he is now in a desperate situation, but the growth of years let him instinctively have such feelings. "Elder, you see... He... He''s ok..." the girl raised her painful hand with blood flowing from her fingertips and pointed to the place after the smoke dispersed. "How could it be?" Elder Fang''s heart suddenly shakes. He looks at Song Tianxuan standing in the dark Vajra hood and blinks desperately. "How can it be? How can one survive in the later stage of Sendai? " "No, the bead should be a Dan Bao, otherwise, it can''t be broken..." The four of them looked at each other in horror. They looked at Song Tianxuan''s dark golden cover, but he stood in a piece of scorched earth intact. There was a smell of scorch in the air, columns of white smoke rising, telling people what had just happened here. Song Tianxuan flicked the dust on his coat, and just now the bead of Vajra was almost broken. If it wasn''t for the mixture of life and death in his defensive Qi, he couldn''t resist the later attack of the four Sendai, but now it''s blocked, it''s a different situation. "Boy, hand over Dan Bao. I can''t kill you today." One of the men cried. "Want this baby?" Song Tianxuan took out the dim Vajra magic bead, looked at the man playfully, and said with a smile, "here you are, you have to pick it up." The next moment, song Tianxuan throws the magic bead directly. The man didn''t even want to think about it. It''s a Dan Bao. Even the leader didn''t have a Dan Bao. If he got a Dan Bao, he would be above the three and even squeeze Hou Zhiming down... How could the other three get a bargain? Body movement, towards the King Kong Fu Magic bead won up. With their elder brother, a strong man at the beginning of the elixir, can this boy sneak attack? "No, don''t answer..." Hou Zhiming yelled. As soon as they were tight in their hearts, song Tianxuan suddenly appeared in front of them. The power of the dragon and the elephant was directly turned to the extreme, and the Seven Star God body was opened first. The blue and white light of song Tianxuan''s double fists suddenly appeared, and the green tendons burst up and went straight ahead. "How fast..." Liu Shengji exclaimed. Now it''s too late to blink. He was just attracted by the boy''s baby for a moment, but he didn''t see clearly when the boy was moving. The figure of song Tianxuan who stayed in the same place suddenly broke up, but it was just a remnant. The four of them were horrified. Looking at the collapse of the shadow, they suddenly felt a sense of life and death crisis. The imperial spirit in Sendai rushed to the front of them, trying to resist the flying shadow. "Pull apart, this boy is a physical training." A person shout, no one to tube that Dan treasure again, four figures instantly toward four directions inverted shoot out. "Want to go?" Song Tianxuan''s feet are like colorful stars, and nanlibu''s speed has reached the peak of the early elixir. As soon as his body turned, he stretched out his arms and stood behind the two men in the middle. His body burst out in the middle of the elixir, pulling them back directly. The two men were shocked. There were two fists in front of them. They wanted to go, but they couldn''t move with their whole body cultivation. In a moment, the shadow of the two fists fell on them. Song Tianxuan released his hands, and they flew directly behind them. They were pierced by the shadow of the fists in the air. The blood was spilled down the sunset, drawing a blood line and splashing on the grass. Song Tianxuan catches up and kills them with one punch. He turns his eyes and looks at the two foreigners who have fled to Liu Shengji. "Big brother... He... He''s not human..." "Son of a bitch, it''s just that your body is stronger. Do you want to rob that treasure?" Liu Shengji said angrily. He just wanted to move, but the moment he wanted to move, he knew it was too late, and he didn''t move again. "Big brother, the young man is decisive and cruel. It must not be easy. We still have to..." Hou Zhiming said in an urgent voice. "Hum, even if you are physically strong, it''s only in the later stage of Sendai. It''s just another sneak attack. Do you really think you can defeat me?" Liu Shengji rose from the horse, holding the three pointed two edged sword tightly in her hand. Chapter 279 Song Tianxuan turned around and looked at Liu Shengji, but he said with a smile, "you see, I said I''d pick it up, but I can''t pick it up. Do you want to fight now?" With that, he put the Vajra magic bead back into his sleeve. With a wave of his right hand, a brand new spear appeared in his hand. Liu Shengji saw song Tianxuan''s gun. It was ordinary, but she didn''t believe it. The two voices came from behind: "brother, if you don''t avenge me, my black tiger Gang is outside this square inch City, and there is no future. After two years of hard work, will it be in the hands of this little rabbit today?" Liu Shengji bit her teeth, and her beard floated gently. Her big eyes were squeezed into a line. After two breaths of silence, she finally said, "boy, you heard me. Today is your death." With that, song Tianxuan''s body moved and disappeared in the same place. Song Tianxuan''s eyebrows were locked and his body swayed to the right. A cold light flew past his face, and his body quickly withdrew to the right. The cold light smashed on the ground and cut a hundred Zhang Long Gully. "Sneak attack?" Song Tianxuan gave a cold hum in a low voice and let out all the spirits. Liu Shengji''s breath was printed into the spirits. His spirit has recovered to the later stage of the elixir, and naturally he can catch Liu Shengji, whose accomplishments in the early stage of the elixir are rapidly changing. Song Tianxuan appeared a little starlight at his feet. He stepped on Nanli step, dodged left and flashed right. Every step was very strange, but after every step, there were cold lights flashed by, chopping heavily in front of song Tianxuan. Liu Shengji attacks and song Tianxuan defends. At first, Liu Shengji thinks that this young man is just lucky. He can judge the position of his attack in advance according to the fluctuation of his defensive Qi. However, in the blink of an eye, what he leaves behind is just a series of shadows, but after dozens of rounds, he fails to make a move. Then he knows that this young man can see through his actions and his figure flashes, Three hundred feet away from Tianxuan of Song Dynasty, he stood in the air. Song Tianxuan eyebrows show, under the foot of the stars, also standing in the air. "Boy, I have to say that you are really good. You are the first one I have ever seen who can stand up in the air in the later stage of Sendai''s cultivation. You are also the first one who can keep intact in my blink." Liu Shengji looked at Song Tianxuan, forced down the shock in his heart, and said. "How did he do it..." the people of the black tiger gang were even more surprised, and the two of them didn''t feel that they were defeated just because of the sneak attack. The teenagers in the air had the capital to defeat them. "Elder Fang, this, this is still a later stage of Sendai..." the girl''s heart suddenly pulled up, opened her mouth and asked. "Is... Is... Sendai later period..." room elder spits out a mouthful of blood, excitedly says. Song Tianxuan stands with a gun, and the sweat on his brow is swept away. He stops with Jing Zhizhao in Tiannan. First, Jing Zhizhao traps one hundred soldiers and consumes a lot of Xuanqi. After releasing the artistic conception, he wants to kill them directly. In addition, it takes time to complete the technique, which gives him a chance. Now it''s different. Song Tianxuan can tell from their words that only after two years of licking blood on the tip of a knife can he have the strength he has now. If it''s in Ziyun City, even if it''s time to replace the leader, he won''t make Jing Zhizhao''s low-level mistakes. So at the beginning, he let go of the spirit. Although his three pointed and two edged sword was not a treasure, it could be seen that it was a little bit warm raised from Sendai. Naturally, he didn''t dare to neglect it. If he went down with one knife, he would be hurt. He didn''t dare to be a little careless when he fought with the elixir for the first time. "Ha ha, the leader is serious, if he regrets now, You go your way, I cross my single wooden bridge, and since then I have never been in touch with each other. How about that? " Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "Hum, boy, why don''t you follow me and I''ll let you take the second place?" Liu Shengji said. Hou Zhiming could not help but clench his right hand and clench his teeth. He burst out green tendons. He didn''t look weak. "Second best? Let''s fight. " Song Tianxuan sneered and shook his head. How could he be bound by others? And that''s not the point. In Zhuxian gun, his spirit gradually solidified in the warm cultivation of more than a month. The light of three colors suddenly appeared in Zhuxian gun, holding a gun in his hand, which was the same as Zhuxian gun. The death of Zhuxian in Song Tianxuan''s spirit suddenly appeared in his mind. The gun can be divided into three types: a critical blow, the wind rising, the boundless sea and thousands of rivers, and the ethereal mourning. The first shot was divided into three parts. The gun spirit of three colors suddenly moved. The gun in his hand was like a beautiful arc. The air around him kept pouring into the gun body, turning into a stream of air that could be reached by the naked eye. In a flash, the body of the gun was as heavy as ten thousand catties. The spirit of the gun turned around and smashed the gun down with the force of thunder. The imperial Qi in the body of the gun turned into a series of gun shadows and flew out of it... The wind of a powerful blow came up. Under this blow, the whole spirit of the gun was surrounded by strong wind. The imperial Qi was disordered and there was no original silence. As soon as song Tianxuan''s eyes closed, he began to evolve again and again in his spirit. The first style of Jinghong spear was a critical blow. Liu Shengji is surprised. His intuition tells him that he can''t keep his hand any longer. This young man''s surprise gives him too much shock. He goes beyond his level to fight back. He doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen to himself. Liu Yue Liu Shengji let out a loud shout, raised the three pointed two edged sword in both hands, and waved it at Song Tianxuan. The white light flying out was like a crescent moon, turning into a thousand feet in an instant, tearing the surrounding air directly. With a burst of wind breaking sound, it split towards song Tianxuan with a thunderous force. This blow is the mountains, and it can also be cut off. The light from the crescent moon is only the breath of the golden body. It''s a kind of crushing breath and the suppression of hierarchy. In the twinkling of an eye, the crescent moon came to the center of song Tianxuan''s eyebrows. Song Tianxuan''s robe was scratched so that his hair was suddenly scattered and scraped away behind him. The next moment, the villain in the spirit disappears, and the spirit of the spear returns to the body of the spear. Song Tianxuan''s eyes suddenly open, and the wings of wind and thunder suddenly appear behind him... A thunder leads to a flash of lightning. The crescent moon directly split the lightning in two and flew towards the grassland with irresistible momentum. For a long time, white light suddenly appeared where the naked eye could reach, forming a sharp contrast with the color in the sky. After a while, there was an explosion. "Hum" but Liu Shengji moved, three pointed two edged sword ahead of a horizontal, Dang sound, a figure appeared in front of him. Chapter 280 It is song Tianxuan who is true. "It''s so fast that she can escape..." Liu Shengji was greatly surprised, but the more so, the stronger the fighting spirit in her heart. As soon as she pulled off her coat, she showed her solid muscles. Song Tianxuan''s brow was locked tightly, but he couldn''t do it with a single blow. As soon as he turned over his hand, he flew out of a hill. The hill rose in the wind, turned into a hundred feet in an instant, and went towards Liu Shengji. Seeing this, Liu Shengji raised her three pointed and two edged sword, but without any rules, she wielded a series of aura. When the aura arrived, she slashed the hill fiercely. Every time it collides, the hill slows down by one point. After 18 knives, the hill explodes, turns into gravel and falls to the ground. Liu Shengji splits two times. Song Tianxuan turns his left hand to block it. A small silver circle flies out of his sleeve and smashes it on the spear. When the gun is shocked, song Tianxuan''s hands are numb. He runs the power of the dragon and elephant in a hurry to stabilize the spear. One side is steady, the other side is flying a knife. Song Tianxuan''s feet are flashing one after another. He just uses his physical strength to block Liu Shengji''s attack. Song Tianxuan, the "dragon fist", was hit hard, and he also wanted to hit it. Each of them stepped back and pulled out a white line in the air. Song Tianxuan was thirty-five feet, Liu Shengji was forty-eight feet... "What a strong body... Wang Liang died in his hands, not to lose..." elder Fang looked at the two people who stopped in the air and couldn''t help feeling. "Good boy, I don''t have high accomplishments. There are many treasures, but that''s it." Liu Shengji yelled angrily, but a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. The next moment, the whole body emerged purple Yu Qi, wrapped his whole body. "Purple Dan, it''s purple Dan..." the gang members of the black tiger Gang exclaimed and couldn''t help looking happy. "Purple pill?" Song Tianxuan murmured that he began to search for the knowledge about the elixir in his memory. Everyone and every family have their own unique skills, and the elixir is not the same. Over thousands of years, it has gradually formed a certain grade. The highest is the golden elixir, followed by the Yellow elixir, followed by the purple elixir, followed by the green elixir, and finally the white elixir. Although each level seems to be a kind of elixir, the quality of the elixir and the quality of the elixir are very different, and they also play an important role in the future practice. The higher the level of the elixir, the less difficult it will be to practice in the future. Therefore, many aristocratic families and sects do not hesitate to use elixirs and genius treasures in order to improve the quality of the elixir, In the formation of elixir, it can form purple or yellow elixir. Among the elixir friars, 50% are white, 30% are green, and 10% are purple. The last 10% are yellow, and 10% are gold. When friar Bai Dan met friar Qing Dan, he was not an opponent even though his accomplishments were the same. It''s not easy to see Zidan in such a place. After Song Tianxuan knew about it, he just understood why the gang members were so excited. The strong one of Zidan was not an ordinary monk jiedan, and it was not impossible to kill Baidan, let alone a monk in the later stage of Sendai. "You are physical training. Today I will let you die on top of physical training and let you know what is the difference between heaven and earth." With that, Liu Shengji''s whole body was covered with purple Qi. A strong wave of imperial Qi came out from the Dantian. The veins on her body suddenly appeared, and a layer of purple imperial Qi covered her body. Compared with before, it was more than several times stronger? Seeing this, song Tianxuan said with a smile, "if you want me to die above physical training, will I follow your wish? Ha ha, I don''t know if I am too young or you are too naive. " Song Tianxuan''s first style of Jinghong''s shooting was gradually mastered in hundreds of rounds of fighting. Now how can he give up this way of killing and use his body? Seven stars shining God body is his trump card. It''s better not to use it. Besides, there are twelve heavenly evil banners and a lot of useless Danbao Lingbao in his hand. In a moment, song Tianxuan''s body swayed, leaving a shadow in place. The spear in his hand was blown by his dancing. In a moment, a small whirlpool was formed, and the Royal spirit began to flow into the spear. Seeing this, Liu Shengji reappeared the three pointed two edged sword in her hand and said with a smile: "since you choose to use Yuqi, I can make you die faster." With that, he raised the three pointed and two edged sword, and the purple Dan Qi on his body rushed to the edge of the three pointed and two edged sword. The breath of the sword was also climbing crazily, and the blade gradually became purple. A piece of Lingbao gradually changed in the direction of Danbao. Song Tianxuan separated his spirit and watched Liu Shengji''s movements all the time. His shadow gradually disappeared, and finally returned to the body. There were more than a dozen small whirlpools on his body, rolling the air of heaven and earth around him, and rushing madly into the immortal killing gun. "It''s the strongest strike of the two. After that, the outcome will be known." Elder Fang looked at the two people in the air absorbed the heaven and earth''s imperial Qi crazily and couldn''t help feeling. Around the girl looked at Song Tianxuan some worry asked: "who will win?" "The black tiger gang." Elder Fang blurted out without thinking much. After all, it''s Dan Qi. No matter how strong it is, it can''t match the Dan Qi of Lingdan friar. There''s no doubt about this. If there''s a backhand after this attack, the other two said, but they''ve been preparing for this attack for quite a long time, they won''t have any backhand. You shouldn''t be thousands of times, you shouldn''t be thousands of times, you shouldn''t fight for the imperial spirit The girl watched the black tiger gang with vigilance. They didn''t all pay attention to the fighting in the sky. There are still many people who always pay attention to their movements to prevent them from escaping. This also broke their desire to escape, so they had to pay attention to the battle between the boy in grey and the black tiger gang. All of a sudden, the whirlpool above the spear disappeared, and the whole body of the spear seemed to turn into a huge whirlpool, and the imperial Qi within ten li around was pouring into the spear. For a moment, the wind was surging, and the grass at the foot was blown in one direction by the wind of Yuqi. On the body of the gun, another shadow of the gun suddenly appeared, wrapping the Zhuxian gun in it. "Broken" Liu Shengji gave a loud shout. The three pointed and two edged sword instantly changed into two, two into four, and the four purple crescent moon sent out the suppression of the golden body. It suddenly came from four angles and hanged towards song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan held the spear in his hand. On the body of the spear, there were three colors of white, yellow and purple. He held it high and smashed it at Liu Shengji. The shadow of the gun suddenly became bigger, more than 30 times of Liu Shengji''s, and suddenly appeared on the top of Liu Shengji''s head. Liu Shengji''s body is full of elixir, and her figure flashes out in a flash. Chapter 281 But Fang appeared, and the shadow of the gun immediately appeared on his head. The wind was even louder, which made everyone''s eyes a little hard to open. If he didn''t maintain it with his royal Qi, he would have hurt his eyes. Liu Shengji snorted coldly, and it moved thousands of feet here. But the immortal spear appeared above his head, and it was one point closer to his spirit. "How could it be?" Liu Shengji is shocked. The rapid movement of thousands of feet is his limit, but he still can''t escape the coverage of the gun shadow. Can the gun shadow predict his moving range? During the movement, the four purple crescent moon had already come from all sides, and had a strangling effect on Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan''s face was white, and his wind and thunder wings were flashing. He wanted to move out in a flash, but the purple crescent moon was so fast that it was in front of song Tianxuan''s eyes in a flash. Song Tianxuan''s face was very ugly. Suddenly, his whole body was full of stars. The power of the dragon and the elephant suddenly turned to the extreme. Suddenly, a gray aura appeared outside his body, which turned into the appearance of a gray elephant. At the same time, he flew out towards the left and right blue lights. As soon as he turned, he turned into two fists at the front and back with an incredible angle. "Boom" "Bang" At the moment when song Tianxuan was hit, Liu Shengji was finally hit by the gun. At the two ends of the distance, the two figures were carried by the huge imperial Qi and smashed to the ground. Then there was a dull sound of explosion. The grassland within a radius of 500 feet where they landed was instantly uprooted and turned into scorched earth. Cracks burst out from both sides and joined together. "Big brother..." the black tiger gang ran to Liu Shengji. There was only one person, walking behind him alone, silent, as if there was no existence at all. After the smoke, Liu Shengji lies on the ground, bleeding from her seven orifices and her face is as pale as ashes. Her body''s imperial Qi begins to dissipate. She throws her three pointed two edged sword aside. It has restored her original silver color, but with mottled scratches. "How''s big brother?" "It''s no big deal. The elixir is still there. It''s just that the imperial spirit has dissipated, and it can be repaired..." one man let go of his pulse and helped Liu Shengji, who was dying, to sit on the ground. "What about the boy?" I don''t know who asked, and they all looked away in a hurry. In the dark pit, the smoke dispersed, but there was no one. People''s hearts were cold, but they clearly saw that the four purple crescent moon hit the boy. If it was not blasted into slag, it was... "It''s impossible, the elder brother''s golden body was hurt like this. The boy was only in the late stage of Sendai. Even if he had many treasures and was in physical training, he would never survive." The monk in the later period of Sendai spoke to appease the people. He was a monk in the later period of Sendai. Naturally, he knew what would happen when the four purple lights flew to him. Naturally, he had the most say. When he said that, the gang members were relieved. But the next moment, I saw a long gun with a fierce attack, drawing a silver light towards the crowd. All of them quickly spread out their cultivation to resist, but at this moment, they exposed Liu Shengyuan, who was seriously injured, in full view of the public. "Not good." The two monks in the later stage of Sendai called out, pinched the formula with both hands, and each one flew out with a palm. They beat Liu Shengyuan into the void in front of him, adjusted their pace, and rushed to Liu Shengji. One hundred and one green palms came in a flash. There was a dull sound in the void, but a figure flashed out. The man''s clothes were a little broken, but he was still intact. His hair was a little scattered, and his mouth overflowed with blood. He was hit by the two palms, but his body was only stagnant. He stepped on his feet and accelerated forward in an instant. This man is song Tianxuan. The blow just now is the greatest degree he has used the first style of Jinghong''s shooting so far. Although the spirit elixir is powerful, the purple elixir is better than song Tianxuan''s, but it is not as powerful as the heaven and Earth''s. As long as the atmosphere is good, the spear is everywhere. If it can''t move out of ten li, it''s still in the shadow of his spear. So Liu Shengji''s speed is not slow, but she can''t escape from the spear. This is the strength of the first move of Jinghong spear. However, it takes some time to form from the beginning to the end, but there are many flaws in the actual combat. Although the decomposition of the first style can be used as a move in the battle, it can not directly absorb the Defensive Qi in the battle. And that dragon boxing, after 18 boxing, even Jing Zhizhao''s defense can open a hole. Although it''s only one boxing, it also defuses the 30% power of the purple crescent. The power of dragon and elephant aroused in the moment of life and death gave song Tianxuan a new surprise. The formation of giant elephant added another layer of defense to his body. The elephant is famous for its defense among monsters. Although the hasty giant elephant was cracked, it reduced the remaining 30% of its power. And his body, together with the first seven stars shining God body, also defused the triple power. He was attacked by only one tenth of the elixir, but it was four ways. This was the internal injury, but it didn''t matter. Liu Shengji is different. She resists the heaven and earth Qi condensed into the spear of killing immortals with her simple physical strength. Naturally, she can shake the tree, but the purple pill is the purple pill after all, which can protect the spirit pill from being broken. It''s just that song Tianxuan thinks of Yi Ziqi''s words. To kill the spirit elixir, you have to break the elixir. To kill Xuanying, you have to destroy the spirit elixir in your body. Otherwise, you can come back in practice. There will be endless trouble in the future. He just mentioned the shooting. He shook the crowd away with one shot, but the two monks in the later stage of Sendai saw the flaw. However, there was no big problem with his strong resistance. With one shot, he pierced Liu Shengji''s Dantian. In Liu Shengji''s last painful afterDeath, he smashed the pale purple elixir directly and turned it into powder particles, which were scattered in the scorched earth. "Big brother..." those two people have already arrived behind them, but they are one step later than song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan didn''t love fighting. He turned around, stepped back a hundred feet, and stood up with a gun. The gang couldn''t believe their eyes and looked at each other. Finally, their eyes fell on the only two elder brothers in the later stage of Sendai. Looking at the injured song Tianxuan, they dare not move. "You, what evil are you..." the man opened his mouth and looked at Liu Shengji, who was beyond recognition. He was very upset. Even the elder Fang grew up and couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. His followers were all dumbfounded and didn''t know what to say. Both of them fought with all their strength. Originally, there was no suspense. In the later stage of Sendai, they would die. Now, the elixir lies on the ground in the early stage and is directly picked and broken by that man. It''s purple elixir. Even in fangcuncheng, no, in the four cities under kaishanhoufu, it''s also the outstanding one. In this way, it''s directly killed by a powerful attack in the later stage of Sendai Chapter 282 But there was only one person standing quietly behind the crowd, did not come forward, silently watching all this happen, as if he had been used to this kind of leapfrog anti killing. "I said I didn''t want to fight. You have to kill me. Now you have to blame me?" Song Tianxuan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and forced the blood to flow up. "Let''s go..." the man yelled. The situation in front of him was very clear. Even if all the people together, they couldn''t fight the young man in front of them. Liu Shengji''s death was a blow to them from the heart of Tao. If we fight again, we will lose. After that, they flew towards elder Fang. The purpose of their trip was to cover the two girls in front of them. As long as the two girls are caught, business will naturally continue, and the black tiger gang will have a chance to make a comeback. If this business is gone, the black tiger gang will be hit again today. I''m afraid there will be no turning over time. Thinking about the enemies of the black tiger mountain in the past two years, they will feel numb. "Master, this famous black tiger Gang must be rewarded. If you help me, I will be rewarded by Cuncheng Jishi hospital." Elder Fang saw that although he had regained 30% of his royal spirit and was able to stand up at a low level, he could not stop these red eyed bandits and asked for help. Hearing the speech, song Tianxuan smiles a little, and his figure flashes. It''s hard to step away from his feet. He takes the fourth step and steps on the star. At the next moment, the foot flashed like a star, directly exceeding the fast black tiger Gang, and stopped within ten feet between him and elder Fang. "This speed..." Fang Chang thought it was too late, but song Tianxuan appeared in front of him. "Still want to go? Can we go? " Song Tianxuan said with a smile that his spear turned into a glimpse of the great surprise, just like a streamline, drawing elegant arcs in the air. Where the arc goes, it is to outline a blood line, constantly reflected in the eye. "Damn it, let''s go." The two monks in the later stage of Sendai looked at each other, and dozens of gang members changed their heads in the blink of an eye. This was impossible before, but now everyone has an instinctive fear when they see this young man. In panic, he is not an opponent. How can he deal with the enemy when he is out of proportion? As soon as they bit the tip of their tongue, they spurted out a mouthful of blood gas from their mouth. The speed at their feet suddenly increased a few minutes, and they galloped towards the back without turning back. Who else would take care of the two girls? It''s a foregone conclusion that the black tiger gang will be destroyed today. They have good accomplishments. It''s a good choice to be an elder in the town, but it''s a pity that they have a good future and are ruined by Wang Liang. Song Tianxuan solved the gang, but in the blink of an eye, in a hurry to escape, his accomplishments were only 50% of the daily battle. For song Tianxuan, whose speed had reached the middle stage of the elixir, it was only a matter of minutes to catch up and kill. They were not stupid either. They fled in two directions. Song Tianxuan found one and ran after it. "Elder, is there such a strong man in the world? In the later period of Xiantai, the cultivation killed the gang of black tigers in the early period of jinshenjing, which made many cities and towns dare not provoke them The girl dressed as the girl looked at the direction of song Tianxuan''s disappearance and asked. "Today, I know that there is a day outside the sky and there are people outside the people. In the later stage of Sendai, it can be so powerful... I have lived in vain for these years." Elder Fang sighed and suddenly saw another person standing in front of him. The man has only one arm. He is the second leader of the black tiger Gang, Hou Zhiming. Hou Zhiming came quietly. Although he was only in the middle of Sendai, he was resourceful and resourceful. Even in Fangcun City, he had heard that the black tiger gang was able to achieve today''s success. Most of the reasons were because of Hou Zhiming, so he also had a title: broken arm little Zhuge. "Hou Zhiming, your black tiger gang has been destroyed. Do you still want to struggle to death?" Elder Fang angrily says that he has restored his triple cultivation, but song Tianxuan''s power has destroyed dozens of early Sendai gangs, which has formed a great incentive in his heart. Even if Hou Zhiming is in the middle of Sendai, he can fight a war, or at least hold it off. Hou Zhiming gave elder Fang a cold look and said, "I won''t do it. You know, what I''m good at is not doing it. I''m waiting for him to come back." Elder Fang''s way of nature: who is Hou Zhiming talking about? Seeing that the other party doesn''t mean to do it, he doesn''t dare to relax his vigilance. The opposite side is not good at doing it. But if he tries to attack the west, he won''t be worth the loss. The lady behind him is seriously injured. They didn''t say anything more. The sunset was just the last bit. The clouds in the sky were completely turned red, just like the blood on the grass. The wind is blowing, the thick bloody air is floating in the air, and several vultures and crows are circling in the air. Hou Zhiming saw this and frowned. After all, he turned around and piled up the bodies of the black tiger gang and burned them. The light of fire reflected on his dark face. I don''t know whether he was happy or sad at the moment. Half an hour later, song Tianxuan finally appeared in the area covered by the fire. It was already night. Most of the followers of the jishiyuan''s motorcade had recovered 50% or 60% of their accomplishments. Standing behind the two girls, he watched song Tianxuan throw two heads into the fire of the corpse pile. He actually caught up with them and killed them. Song Tianxuan took a look at Hou Zhiming and said, "what''s the matter?" Hou Zhiming was stunned. He thought that the young man would kill him directly. He had already thought of a hundred words in his heart, but this sentence completely confused him. In silence, he didn''t know how to answer. "Senior, this man is the second boss of the black tiger gang. He is called little Zhuge Hou Zhiming. The strength of the black tiger Gang today depends on his own planning." Elder Fang said not far away. He was also very curious about why the young man said so instead of directly killing Hou Zhiming. "If I don''t think about it, I''ll talk about it later. I''m so tired. Do you have anything to eat?" Song Tianxuan frowned, but his face showed rare fatigue, and strode toward elder Fang. Seeing this, elder Fang hurried up and said, "yes... Come on, take out the best food and wine for me." The attendant made a bonfire in a hurry and cleared a field about 100 feet in the grass. Song Tianxuan sat on the ground, looking at the pickled meat and wine he had brought up, and gobbled it up. For half an hour, he used the wings of wind and thunder to kill them. He also felt that if he let them go back, it would be like putting them back to the mountains. Although he was not afraid, he still wanted to reduce the trouble as much as possible. Chapter 283 In this battle, he also had a clear understanding of his own strength. Without using the power of the Seven Star Yaoshen body and the Dragon elephant, he was invincible under the Sendai, and even encountered physical training. The power of the dragon and the power of the elephant, the defense of the power of the elephant, has been able to make his body reach the level of the early elixir. With the seven stars shining on the divine body, even in the middle of the elixir''s physical training, he is not without the possibility of a stop. However, after arriving at the elixir, he can use Dan Qi to enhance the power of his physical body and spirit skills. Just now, the four purple crescent moon teeth would not have been hurt without the addition of Dan Qi. But now he has suffered internal injuries. Although it is not serious, it has attracted his enough attention. And the Jinghong Jue of Zhuxian gun Jue, just the first move, can have such power. The imperial Qi within ten miles, after the compression of Zhuxian gun, directly killed a strong person in the early stage of the elixir. But think about it, after all, Zhuxian gun is an ancient thing. If it doesn''t even have this power, won''t it bury the name of ancient times? In addition, the twelve capital Tiansha banner and Maoshan inheritance, even in the middle of the elixir, can also be a war, although I don''t know if I can win. And the God killing flying ants, all asleep, 693, don''t know how many can survive. It''s just that the banners of the twelve capitals are demons, and the Maoshan inheritance is the inheritance hated by all the three ethnic groups. I''m afraid these two backers will not be used until the moment of life and death. And the power of the dragon and the elephant appeared the virtual shadow of the dragon and the elephant, and his blood. It seems that these things will wait until the spirit of xuanhuang comes out of the xuanhuang tower to ask clearly. Song Tianxuan thought, picked up a piece of leg and threw it behind him. Hou Zhiming, standing a hundred feet away from the rear, grabs the flying leg with one hand and looks at Song Tianxuan''s back in surprise. "You don''t want some? If you have anything to say, you''ll have to wait until you''re full. " Song Tianxuan turned his head and took a sip of Shaojiu. Hou Zhiming shook his head and walked towards song Tianxuan, holding the leg of a lamb. The room elder sees this, gets up in a hurry, protects two young girls in the back, extremely fear. "Nothing. If he wants to kill you, I will kill you before I come back. Besides, you are not his opponent." Song Tianxuan said with a smile, continue to eat meat, he has forgotten when he last ate meat on this planet, two months? three months? In short, this period of time, let him feel very long, like several years. Elder Fang was surprised and looked at Hou Zhiming in surprise. "Sit down. He is no longer a member of the black tiger gang. The black tiger gang has been destroyed by Jishitang, isn''t he?" Song Tianxuan took a look at Hou Zhiming and said to elder Fang. As soon as elder Fang heard it, he thought about it for a moment. Then he understood the meaning of what song Tianxuan said. He quickly said, "thank you, master." Song Tianxuan smiles and asks elder Fang and the girl dressed as the girl to sit down. Hou Zhiming did not sit down, but still stood on Song Tianxuan''s side, looking at the bonfire lit in front of him, and put the leg of the Lamb on the oven again. The entourage in front of him had begun to count the goods and set up the tent for the night. "Why don''t you kill me?" Hou Zhiming finally broke the silence, which was the biggest question in his heart. Song Tianxuan took a sip of wine, put down his glass, picked up a firewood and threw it into the bonfire. "Because you didn''t escape, you could escape, but you stayed. Naturally, you had something to do, but you didn''t want to find them. So why kill you before you were sure whether it was a good thing or a bad thing?" Song Tianxuan opens his mouth and goes back to Tao. "Are you that confident?" Hou Zhiming asked. Song Tianxuan looked back with a smile: "this is the second question. I have answered one of your questions. Naturally, you have to answer one of my questions before I can answer your second question. That''s fair." Hou Zhiming suddenly regretted the second question, but after a moment''s silence, he nodded. "Who are you?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "your accomplishments are no longer under the leader, but you are willing to be a person behind the scenes, so who are you?" People who can know about space transmission must not be ordinary people. In his previous life, he saw space transmission on Mo Yunxing, but most of them still use transmission array. When he comes back from space transmission, the first sentence he hears is the mouth of the person in front of him, so he must not be a person here, so who is he? "Must I?" Hou Zhiming began to regret, knowing that he was schemed by the man in front of him, but the dumb man ate Coptis chinensis and could not say what he suffered. Song Tianxuan nodded: "you can say what you can say now. As for what will happen in the future, who knows?" Hou Zhiming was very tangled. He frowned and kept silent for half a quarter of an hour. Then he said, "I know that sentence should be flawed, but Liu Shengji has been dazzled by her arrogance over the years, and she doesn''t believe me any more. If he listens to me, it should be them who will die now." "You..." room elder see young lady angry, quickly make a color, stopped down. The young lady snorted coldly and continued to listen to Hou Zhiming: "it doesn''t matter where I come from, just like my brother, does it?" "That''s true. It doesn''t matter where you come from. It''s important where you go." Song Tianxuan nodded his approval. Hou Zhiming''s mouth slightly tilted: "my cultivation is not low, but it can''t be exposed, because you never know how high those people''s cultivation is, so I want to become very weak, so weak that they can ignore me, then I can live well, live, there is hope, right?" Song Tianxuan was stunned. Looking at Hou Zhiming, he felt more and more that this man was not simple: "I''m very confident, because I can''t beat you. How can I kill you? As you said, you can''t expose yourself, so you won''t kill me. Although you can kill me, killing me will expose yourself. I think, your arm..." Hou Zhiming suddenly burst into a hearty smile, and the fluttering forehead sleeves stopped in the incredible eyes of the people. His left hand stretched out, shaking a few times, and finally sat beside song Tianxuan. "I didn''t expect that the famous one armed little Zhuge in fangcuncheng was a fake..." Fang Chang was surprised. Today, he was shocked enough. Now his two-year name is a fake. In front of him, Hou Zhiming cheated tens of millions of people in fangcuncheng. "Seeing is not necessarily believing. Some things depend on the heart." Song Tianxuan looks at Hou Zhiming sitting down with a smile and hands him a glass of wine. After cooking wine, he thinks of Tang Rong, the woman who cheated him, ziyao. I don''t know if she''s good now, and yiziqi. Now he should be very cruel Chapter 284 Hou Zhiming took the glass with his left hand and drank it down. He said with a smile, "yes, that''s true. I didn''t expect that you could have such a feeling when you were young. It seems that your story is also wonderful." Song Tianxuan shook his head and laughed: "I would rather be ordinary." Hou Zhiming looked at Song Tianxuan, a little surprised. He is now in his thirties, but he is not as good as the young man in front of him. He quickly asked, "do you know my little brother''s name?" "Yes, sir, I don''t know your name. Today''s great kindness is remembered by Jishitang." Elder Fang said in a hurry. "Little brother song Tianxuan." Song Tianxuan replied, "don''t shout from your predecessors. It''s awkward. You and I have the same accomplishments. Why do you hurt me like this?" The elder of the house heard the words, but his face was red. Hei heh smiled. "Well, then, well, if I was a few years old, I would call out a little brother. I hope you can''t blame him." Song Tianxuan laughed, but continued to ask: "you haven''t said what you want from me." After hearing this, elder Fang and the young lady got up and left, standing fifty feet away. Hou Zhiming saw two people get up to leave, just said: "I need a cover, a strong cover, strong enough to cover all the light on me, and this person, must have the ability to go out." "So I chose Liu Shengji, a friar of purple Dan, to appear here. He can cover up my present identity, but he is dead now. But I see you. Your light is no worse than those arrogants. So I am waiting for you here, but I don''t know how to speak. Fortunately, you didn''t disappoint me." "In fact, I don''t want to give up on him or even save him, but he disappoints me." Hou Zhiming shook his head. "Because he wants me to be second in charge?" Song Tianxuan asked. Hou Zhiming nodded: "yes, you can see me, but he can''t see me. That''s the difference between you and him. He is older than you, but his talent is not as good as you, his chance is not as good as you, and his most important vision is not as good as you, so I didn''t do it." "That''s why I''ve been standing behind the scenes all the time. In front of me are Liu Shengji and four leaders in the later stage of Sendai. Although I''m the second leader, I''m the weakest one in everyone''s heart. I''m also disabled, so it''s easy to be ignored. But in front of you, you don''t have to do this, because you''ve seen me through. In 15 years, you''re the first one to see me through, Maybe it''s a long time since I made such a low-level mistake. " Hou shook his head and was very dissatisfied with his performance. "And then? I don''t know your story, maybe you were chased, maybe you are a big man, these have nothing to do with me, you want to use my light to cover you, but you don''t know I don''t want to have any edge, my cultivation is OK here, but which one of the Marquis''s mansion, the king''s city, the imperial capital is not better than me now? What''s more, the outside world is far beyond our imagination? " Song Tianxuan shook his head and said with a smile. He poked the firewood and made a burst of fire. Hou Zhiming suddenly laughed. Looking at Song Tianxuan, he appreciated him and said, "what you think now is very similar to what I used to think. I just want to get back what belongs to me. When I am so strong that I think I can win, I will not stand behind the scenes like this." "Of course, they are arrogant, but they grow up in doting and arrogance. Only a few of them can walk out, but they don''t pay attention to me. They have their own ideas. They always follow their own ideas and never listen to other people''s advice. Just like Liu Shengji, if he listens to me, how can he come to this end?" "You''re the strongest I''ve seen in 15 years, so how about making a deal?" After pondering for a long time, song Tianxuan said, "tell me about it." This is a very adventurous idea. A man with a story, and this man is not from the mainland, but he is from the Big Dipper. He doesn''t want to be the next Liu Shengji. He still knows the truth of shooting birds in the head. However, it is also a very tempting opportunity. Such a person who can endure for 15 years has a superior mood and intelligence. With such a person to help him, his speed in the first few years will certainly be much faster. So song Tianxuan decided to listen. If he couldn''t, he wouldn''t agree. Even if Hou Zhiming could kill him, it depends on whether he could. The ancestor of the great ape was not a vegetarian, was he? "If you have the accomplishments you have now, it''s bound to be a good chance. There''s no limit to your future. I can help you with whatever I want to achieve, and you can arrange your own people to watch me." Hou Zhiming opened his mouth, looking very serious. "Conditions" Song Tianxuan blurted out. "The condition is that you can go out. You are not here, and I am not. I don''t know if you want to go back. But if I want to go back, I have to have my power to help me win. So, the condition is that I want to use your people to help me fight a war. No matter whether you win or lose, you will not lose." Hou continued. "And I have to be behind the scenes, I can''t expose myself to my enemies before the war." "In other words, you should use my name to cultivate your strength, and then for your victory, I''m just a cover, but I''m an outsider?" Song Tianxuan said with a bitter smile, "what kind of truth are you? I''m not Liu Shengji. I''m an idiot to be your Spearman. " Song Tianxuan refused and instinctively denied this condition. If it goes on like this, he can develop very quickly. However, he is not sure that he fully trusts the person in front of him. Moreover, he knows how powerful and insidious the Beidou people are. Maoshan is a good example. Maoshan''s engagement with the former emperor is supposed to be for the sake of the human race. Why, He needs to ask Maoshan eighth generation clearly next time. Hou Zhiming saw that song Tianxuan refused, but his face did not change. He was silent for a moment and said, "then how can you agree?" Song Tianxuan laughs. The initiative finally returns to his own hands. After a moment''s silence, he says, "you and I both want to go back, so it doesn''t matter for you or me. Of course, you can use your own power. How do you want to use it?" Hou Zhiming frowned and did not speak, but his face was not happy. Song Tianxuan continued: "you can be behind the scenes, but I don''t want to be an outsider, so everything should be natural. When I feel fast, you should listen to me and put down your steps. You can''t be like the black tiger Gang now. In two years, you can start from scratch and spread all over the city." Chapter 285 "Fangcuncheng." Hou Zhiming suggested. "Yes, fangcuncheng should be prepared for a protracted war. Maybe it will be faster than them, but it should be natural that no one will notice. When it is discovered, no one will be able to move." Song Tianxuan continued: "when it''s necessary, you have to do something. I don''t know what you''re doing now, but if there''s an accident, you can''t be like today. If one day I say the wrong thing or you meet a better person, you''ll turn around, then I''m a fool." If Hou Zhiming did it today, song Tianxuan would not worry about it, but Hou Zhiming didn''t do it. "You can use other identities, and I can also help you, but when you need to, you need to do something instead of hiding behind the scenes. When all the brothers are dead, you come out undamaged. I won''t want a brother like that, now and in the future." Song Tianxuan said. "As long as you have brothers, how can you lose? So now you are still a person, so you need others to help you cover up the light, but no one takes the initiative to stand up, presumably, you are all the interests of it, all the things as a condition, when someone bid higher, all your advantages will come to nothing Song Tianxuan explained: "but people will not. This is the reason why other people want revenge after Wang Liang''s death, and also the reason why you didn''t do it. What they do is heart, so they will have opinions on you, because you never do heart to heart, you take the road of interests." Hou Zhiming suddenly realized that he finally understood why he would lose. In that kind of environment, it is indeed the people''s heart that is most easily ignored. It is his advantage that he benefits everything, but in the end it becomes his biggest disadvantage. Hou Zhiming looks at Song Tianxuan. This is the first time that someone has said such a thing to him. Those who are in the audience can see clearly. He suffered a lot from it. Fifteen years later, a young man gave him some inspiring advice. "Why help me?" Hou Zhiming didn''t ask suddenly. Song Tianxuan laughed: "you have a story. To help you is to help myself." Song Tianxuan came to this conclusion after he found out that Hou Zhiming had made all the problems profitable. If he wanted to win, he would surely be defeated in a mess. However, there was a man who was willing to stand up to help him. In addition, Fang Cai''s words were all about the exchange and conditions of interests, so he guessed these. As long as this person attaches importance to it, then this friendship will be the first one to replace the position of interests in his heart, and the first one is the most precious and unforgettable in the past. That''s why song Tianxuan said that this is a big gamble. If you bet right, you''ll benefit a lot. If you lose, you''ll get hurt. But if you don''t die, you won''t lose. Hou Zhiming slowly stood up and looked at the bones of the brothers in Heihushan, who were extinguished in the distance. He thought of his experience in the past 15 years, but no one stood up. Just like just now, everyone ran away, but no one noticed him, because he was not worth thinking about. He was a person with only interests in his heart. Suddenly he felt like a walking corpse. Hou Zhiming knelt on the ground without any sign and knocked three heads heavily at the bones of the brothers of the black tiger gang. No matter who he is, in the past two years, he has been a brother. He has laughed together, walked together, and experienced those ups and downs together. All these things will turn into nothingness with the fire. If he had done it at that time, it might not be the way he is now. Hou Zhiming stood up, his heart suddenly some surging. Elder Fang was unprepared for Hou Zhiming''s sudden action. However, he was not surprised to see song Tianxuan, but he was more and more impressed by the courage of this young man named song Tianxuan. What song Tianxuan said is true. He really took the road of interests. He has been taking this road for 30 years. Now he is awakened by a word, and his mood has changed. "That''s right. To help me is to help yourself. I''m young, but I can see better than them. That''s why I choose you." Hou Zhiming laughed and shook his head. "Yes, I promise you your terms. This is not a deal, but cooperation?" Hou Zhiming immediately turned to look at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan laughed: "of course, it''s cooperation. It''s cooperation without interests. It''s just as a partner. I think at least you should tell me which star you come from in Beidou." "Tianshu star, white house." Hou Zhiming did not hide, blurted out, and asked: "I want to know if you want to..." "I will go out, go to Beidou and step on those people at my feet." Without hesitation, song Tianxuan replied that he seemed to know what Hou Zhiming was going to ask. "Well, then you and I have reached an agreement, and we will make an oath." Song Tianxuan also stretched out three fingers, and the two men made a vow of Tao heart, and then they put down their heart. "It''s just like Fangcun city under Kaishan Marquis''s mansion. Some of my brothers are in Ziyun Town, MOTU city of ninghou mansion. There is a black mountain there. They are all above the black mountain. If you find them, they are your foundation. What level you can reach depends on what level you can make them reach." Song Tianxuan stood up and stood beside Hou Zhiming, looking at the bright moon road in front of him. Hou Zhiming frowned slightly: "so what do I have to say to let them know that you asked me to come? You can''t fight. After all, it''s my team. " "Ha ha, have you robbed people before they arrive? It''s really quick. " Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Hou Zhiming gave a smile and shrugged his shoulders. Instead, he looked relaxed and had no sense of depression. "You are, it''s Mr. Yu who asked you to come. There is a man named Meng Ke, who is my servant and my brother. You ask him how the injury of Houshan is. What''s the heaviest point of lingguijue? There is a man named Zhang Wanfu. You tell him that if he has confidence, he will go to the Han family, and they will know the relationship between you and me." Song Tianxuan said. Hou Zhiming nodded: "don''t you go with me?" "No, I''ve offended the Marquis Ning. It seems that the top ten Marquis Ning are about to start selecting people. When I go there, I''ll let the Marquis Ning get a bargain. It''s better to enter the Fangcun city. Now I have a backer?" Song Tianxuan looks at elder Fang and his party. "Ha ha, so that''s your idea?" Hou Zhiming gave a smile, but he felt that the young man had a lot of ideas in front of him: "that''s good. The jishiyuan is also a force in fangcuncheng. Xuehua Yulu pill is even more original. There is still one and a half months to go before the selection of the four main cities. Fangcuncheng should have another month or so." Chapter 286 "Well, if it''s not a big problem, I should go to Kaishan Marquis''s house, but how to go to the imperial city after that is still unknown. After all, my cultivation time is not long, and my accomplishments are too low." Song Tianxuan nodded. Song Cheng of liuyunzong and the young Marquis of ninghou mansion will also take part in this opportunity. After all, they are selected by the Marquis mansion, the royal city or the imperial capital. Not only the big families and the imperial court will throw out olive branches, but also the academies of the imperial capital will choose talents from these competitions. The status of academies is first-class in the whole mainland, and they can enter academies, It is in the imperial capital to gain a firm foothold, which is the most attractive. The once-in-a-decade general election is held by academies in the imperial capital. It is said that the general election is for the mainland clan, but in fact, it is just a way for academies to recruit students. Hou Zhiming didn''t refute this point. Song Tianxuan''s cultivation is good here, but the mountains are higher than before. The peak cultivation in the later period of Sendai was regarded as a genius among the younger generation of fangcuncheng. However, there are some deficiencies in the Kaishan Marquis''s mansion, and some disciples of the sect are more powerful. "So, I went. It''s not very far from ninghou mansion, but where should I go to find you?" Hou Zhiming asked. Song Tianxuan thought about it. It''s really a problem. After a moment, he said, "you don''t need to look for me. I''ll go back then. There are still some things there. It''s not too late to go out after we''ve dealt with them together. In addition, I have to find a good place for my brothers, right?" "It''s so good. Don''t worry about it. I don''t want to do it alone." Hou Zhiming Gongshou road. "You, too. Treasure all the way, but if you cherish your life, you should be able to get there alive." Song Tianxuan laughs. Hou Zhiming glanced at Song Tianxuan, turned and flew into the night. When elder Fang saw Hou Zhiming leave, he took a long breath and came over with the young lady. "Little girl yuandie, thank you for saving your life. I don''t know what your future plans are?" Yuan die saluted and looked at Song Tianxuan. She did not ask Hou why he left. In her opinion, why is not important. The important thing is that he has already left. Just leave. Song Tianxuan turned around and said with a smile, "what? You''re driving me so fast? " Yuan die was stunned, and immediately flew a blush on her face. She said with a smile, "you''re joking. How dare you, Xiao die? You just see that you''ve come down from the sky, and you''re alone, and you''ve killed the black tiger gang by yourself. I hope you can go to the almsgiving home with Xiao die. My father will thank you again." Song Tianxuan meditated, but he didn''t agree. Xiao die is a little worried. If she comes to jishiyuan, it''s easy to say. If song Tianxuan does that, then jishiyuan will be able to avoid the disaster. But looking at the situation, song Tianxuan doesn''t want to go with them. "Young master, you must reward her face to face, so Xiao die can be at ease. Otherwise, my father will blame her for going back, and it''s only more than 100000 Li to reach Fangcun city. Although the shaft looks heavy, it can reach Fangcun city in half a month, and you can save a lot of things, don''t you?" Butterfly painstakingly said. "Although our jishiyuan is not as good as yipinge and Yaozong, it has a certain position in this square inch city. The risks of the young master''s action this time are obvious to all of you. The benefits we promised will naturally be realized. I hope that the young master will not refuse and give us this opportunity." Elder Fang came forward in a hurry to make it over. This is what he has just discussed with the young lady. Although there is only one hundred thousand li ahead, it is inevitable that other local leaders will come forward after the collapse of the black tiger gang. Although they are not afraid of it, song Tianxuan has more guarantees. A friar who can kill the early days of jinshenjing will come back to the city together, and naturally the loss will be reduced to the lowest point. Although this batch of goods is not so expensive, it is very important this time. Song Tianxuan loosened his brow, but said with a smile, "come on, what''s the matter?" When Hou Zhiming was here, the temperament of Yuan die was quite different from that of now. He must have concealed something. This time, he gave something to kill him, or made a promise. It''s not too late for him to fulfill his promise until fangcuncheng. But now he has to go with him, it''s just his strength. "Why did you say that Yuan butterfly''s face changed, but she took a look at elder Fang. Song Tianxuan suddenly stood up, patted the dust on his body, and said with a smile, "if you don''t say it, I''ll leave. I don''t want to be shot." Seeing that song Tianxuan was about to leave, elder Fang stood up quickly and sighed: "well, well, it''s not a secret that this matter has been accomplished in fangcuncheng. It''s all well-known. We''re not afraid of shame when we say it. Besides, the young master has saved our lives. If we don''t have this trust, we''ll be laughed at by the young master." Yuan die stood up, her cheeks flushed, but she looked lovely in the moonlight. "Young master, please sit down. Come and have a drink." Elder Fang asked song Tianxuan to sit down, then took up the wine cup, took the wine from the entourage, and poured a cup to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan took the glass and took a sip of it. It was bitter, but it was sweet in the mouth. The wine entered his heart, but it turned into Royal Qi and spread all over his body, just like pills. "This wine is spirit wine?" Looking at the white wine in the glass, song Tianxuan was surprised. Elder Fang nodded and said, "yes, this is the spirit wine brewed from Xuehua Yulu pill of jishiyuan. I think the young master must also feel the imperial spirit contained in it. This pot can be sold for ten pieces of purple jade in fangcuncheng, but it''s also valuable and there''s no market. The supply can''t meet the demand." "If you can restore the imperial spirit, the price will be high." Song Tianxuan nodded and drank it down. If he told elder Fang the price of his Danyun Shendan, I''m afraid he would be scared to death. Elder Fang filled song Tianxuan''s cup again, and made sure that song Tianxuan was a member of a big family or a large family. If he was an ordinary person, he would not be so calm. "What you said is not bad. The price is not high or low. Everyone can afford it, but there have been some mistakes recently." Elder Fang took a look at Yuan die, who was silent. "What''s wrong? Just now I heard that this should be the unique secret recipe of your jishiyuan. Even if you don''t have the medicine school and yipinge, how can you make a mistake? " Song Tianxuan frowned and shook the wine in his glass. But elder Fang sighed and said, "I don''t know how my young lady looks." When song Tianxuan looked at elder Fang''s hand, he saw that Yuan die was as quiet as a virgin in the moonlight. Her cheeks were a little red. She was 15 or 16 years old, but she was already concave and convex. She could not help nodding: "naturally, she is as beautiful as a fairy. Is it someone who peeps at her appearance?" Chapter 287 Elder Fang said with a wry smile: "it''s easy to do if it is like this, but it''s not what the young master said." "Oh?" "In Fangcun City, there are three major forces: Yaozong, yipinge and the city Lord''s mansion. Below are the three major families of Yun family, Tujia family and Yinjia family. The rest of us are small forces. Although jishiyuan is the only one in Xuehua Yulu pill, it can only rank in the upper third class and the lower second class." "This year is another big year for Hou Fu. Who of the younger generation doesn''t want to fly to the sky? But what he used behind him was his family background. Jishiyuan was a little weaker than these six forces after all... "Elder Fang talked endlessly. Song Tianxuan slowly tasted good wine and regained his royal spirit. Soon, song Tianxuan understood what had happened to the young lady in front of him. Two years ago, Yuan die was promoted to the middle stage of Sendai, which was not a big deal. However, Yun Fangmu, the eldest son of the Yun family, broke through the elixir, which was a big deal. Jishiyuan went to a banquet. Unexpectedly, Yun Fangmu did not know what was wrong with her at the banquet, and fell in love with the young lady in front of her. This was a good thing for jishiyuan. Yun family''s status in fangcuncheng was not low, Young master Yun is also pretty. He can have such accomplishments at a young age. However, Qin Hao, the second son of the city leader, also fell in love with Yuan die. His accomplishments were different from those of Yun Fangmu. At the banquet, they had to fight each other because of Yuan die, and the two forces wanted jishiyuan to choose one. Jishiyuan was hard to be a man. The city leader''s mansion made friends with Tujia, Yun family with Yaozong, while the silver family and yipinge were independent, Instead, the almsgiving home is in the middle. The next day, the two families came to the jishiyuan to talk about the marriage promotion, but they met on the way and had a big fight. Although there was no big loss, they got married. Since then, the two families have met. They are very envious. According to common sense, there is nothing to do with the almsgiving home. It''s just a choice. But who knows that by accident, the jishiyuan knew that yunfangmu was practicing double cultivation, and his favorite was Yuanyin of yuandie. Qin Hao was even more ridiculous. He had an engagement with Wu Xiuyi, the daughter of Qinghu city leader, but yuandie wanted to be a little girl in the past. What''s more, she was a romantic master. Both sides of jishiyuan didn''t want to agree, but there was no way, It''s better to be small than to be a cauldron. Be ready to promise the city master''s mansion. Naturally, the Yuns are reluctant to join forces with Yaozong to crack down on the business of jishiyuan, and the city leader''s office also puts pressure on jishiyuan. Whoever offends may suffer from the disaster. It''s yuan die that people like, not jishiyuan. Under the dilemma, yundie began to take care of jishiyuan and began to sell goods. The short time was more than a month, and the long time was more than half a year. Under the pressure of both sides, jishiyuan gradually became weak. This time, yundie had to make a choice by competing with kaishanhoufu, otherwise jishiyuan would be annexed by one of them, The cloud butterfly will naturally fall into the hands of the winner. This is the reason why they have to protect the goods. Although there are not many goods, they are very important to the current almsgiving home. Just now, the black tiger Gang took action. I''m afraid they were entrusted by one of the two forces. Unexpectedly, they were destroyed in the hands of song Tianxuan. "Ha ha, it seems that yuandie girl is very popular." Song Tianxuan couldn''t help laughing. Although he said that yundie''s cultivation was good and her appearance was excellent, it was too expensive for the two forces to destroy the almsgiving home. Elder Fang shook his head and said with a smile: "you''re joking. My lady is very talented, but it''s not only the lady''s people that his two families like." "Oh? Have you taken a fancy to the secret recipe of your almsgiving home Song Tianxuan frowned. Now there are not many Dan masters. The best ones who can buy and sell Dan medicine in Fangcun city are Yaozong and yipinge. If they swallow jishiyuan again, both the city master and Yaozong can get a lot of benefits from it. Maybe the pattern of Fangcun city will change with it. Yuan die nodded, and for the first time interrupted: "what you said is true. I''m just an excuse. On the surface, it''s two families who have made a lot of money for me, but in fact it''s for the father''s cultivation of the almsgiving home. It''s just the middle of the elixir, and those two even the elders are all the middle of the elixir. We have no comparison with them." "One of my father''s friends was the later cultivation of the elixir. They just left these years. They were afraid of my uncle and didn''t dare to be strong. Before I came out this time, I put forward the demand for war among the younger generation. Although it was unfair, it could block the mouth of the other three cities." "Although Kaishan Marquis''s mansion has some contacts with jishiyuan, it can''t say a word. The three families compete, and the one who wins gets the right to speak. But what''s the difference between buying and selling? Of the three, the strength of the almsgiving house is the weakest, and the limitation is the beginning of the elixir. " Yuan butterfly said, but it is a face of helplessness. What are the initial limitations of the elixir? Song Tianxuan was also a bit surprised. The owner of the family was not good at the cultivation of the elixir in the middle stage... But the two protagonists were good at the cultivation of the elixir in the early stage. If they want to compete, they can only set the level at the early stage of the elixir. "What do you mean Speaking of this, song Tianxuan naturally knows what''s going on, but he still needs the party to say it himself. Yuan die suddenly got up and said respectfully: "the strength of the young master, Yuan die saw it with his own eyes. It''s no problem to kill the elixir, so Xiao die, Xiao die dare to ask the young master for help..." "Ha ha, it''s just a coincidence this time. I''m only in the late cultivation of Sendai. Besides, it''s fangcuncheng, someone else''s territory. I''ll help you. If there''s an emergency, who can protect me?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile, "I want to take part in the big competition in a month''s time. I''m the only one in my family to honor my ancestors." Yuan diewen said, but she bit her red lips lightly. After thinking about it, she continued: "this contest can directly enter the battle of the top four of fangcuncheng. This matter is promised by the Kaishan Marquis''s house. At that time, there will be people from the Marquis''s house to witness it." Song Tianxuan was a little surprised when he heard that these two forces really took great pains to save the world. Did they think too much about it? "Naturally, if you''re willing to help me, the almsgiving home will be able to hold these things even though it''s a bit out of hand." Elder Fang hastily added: "please rest assured about this. It depends on the fact that the young master saves the young lady during the day. The master will not treat the young master badly." Song Tianxuan was silent for a moment, and finally nodded. Chapter 288 Two people see, complexion this just a little better, but there are still some worries. "Miss, even if this young master has extraordinary strength, but he won two games in three games. Where can we find the other two now?" The servant girl nearby brought her coat. Beidou is only in late autumn, but the vegetation is still lush, but the wind at night is a little cold. Yuan die didn''t speak, handed the coat to song Tianxuan and elder Fang. "Two out of three? If you want to help me, I hope you can tell me all about your requests so that I don''t have any trouble when I get them. " Song Tianxuan took the coat. It was a fine mink, but he didn''t wear it. Yuan die put on her coat and sighed. Her eyelashes were smooth. She said, "it''s their rule to win two games in three games. It''s clear that they''ve brought some of them together. They''ve even spared their spare time. They''ve made huge profits. When it comes to us, we''ve got a son, but none of them has been found." Song Tianxuan was stunned. If so, it was really a little tricky. He immediately frowned, walked lightly for two steps, turned around and said, "is there a rule that each of the three people must play one game, or can one play three games?" Yuan die and elder Fang looked at each other, and there were waves in their hearts. A moment later, they reacted and asked, "what do you mean..." "If it''s stipulated, I''ll go after it now, and Hou Zhiqiang can also help. If it''s not stipulated, it''s not impossible for one person to play three games, just to say two wins in three games." Song Tianxuan said. "Are you sure? That''s the best of the three elixirs in the early days... "The head of the room was surprised, and his eyes were full of incredible. You know Qin Hao and Fang yunmu are going to play. Song Tianxuan pondered for a moment. It''s really risky to do so, but it''s not a lot of trouble to be able to directly enter the top four. Besides, there are so many advantages. He offended the drug sect, and the young master Fang must have something to do with it. Otherwise, how could the drug sect be so polite to him? It''s not necessary to say that he had a big feud with Yaozong. When he was seriously injured and entered Yufeng mountain, it was thanks to him. It was also because Yaozong, Mo Xie in Zhuxian spear, was born and almost killed him. All these things were closely related to Yaozong. "Anyway, you can''t find anyone else now. If you can, I won''t have to play three games." Song Tianxuan shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. "However, I have six matches against the three families. If I calculate like this, the reward will be..." Song Tianxuan said softly. Elder Fang and Yuan die looked at Song Tianxuan gratefully and said, "the reward is naturally six times of the original. Please rest assured. If we can find someone, we will not be as good as we are now." They didn''t say much. Elder Fang told song Tianxuan about what happened in recent months, and only two of them attracted song Tianxuan''s attention. One is that Yipin Pavilion issued a notice to appoint a woman named Ziyan as the elder, and let Yipin Pavilion walk in the Apocalypse City, but the girl didn''t seem to like it. The other is the notice issued by the ninghou mansion, which wanted a monk named Yi Yu. In the early days of Sendai, he could go to the ninghou mansion to get a heavy reward regardless of life or death. Two people move out a car for song Tianxuan, Yuan die and that wench take a car together, daybreak, then early on the road. Song Tianxuan sat in the shaft. Although the space was not big, it was spacious. He still thought about the two notices. Kaishan Marquis''s house was next to ninghou''s house, and fangcuncheng was the nearest main city to ninghou''s house. Naturally, these messages were well-informed. If according to this statement, Ziyan is safe, his identity of easy rain has become the target of public criticism, after this identity or less good. "Miss, this person is of unknown origin. Do you really want to entrust your happiness to him, miss?" The servant girl sat in the shaft of the car with an unhappy face. Yuan die gave a wry smile, but he said helplessly: "then tell me, what should I do? You can see his strength. If there is no accident, I may be able to avoid this disaster. When this is over, I will go to Kaishan Marquis''s house to worship the clan. " "If you can''t get by, you''ll have to accept your life. It''s a big deal. When you have strength, you can revive jishiyuan. It''s just that you''ve taken away some detours and suffered more grievances." Yuan die''s words are plain, but her heart is bleeding. The servant girl pouted her mouth and looked at the young lady painfully, but she didn''t speak and quietly felt the wind outside the shaft. The car is really fast. Even song Tianxuan feels that it''s too fast. It may have been bought by these firms or pharmacies at a high price. Speed is the key. In a flash of time, small towns began to appear in front of us. Ten days later, the group came to a town, bought some supplies and stayed temporarily. And the imperial Qi in Song Tianxuan''s body has recovered to the best state, standing outside the window, looking at the moon night in winter. South of the sky, it should be deep winter now, I don''t know if it will snow. Song Tianxuan takes out the Golden Dragon pen and outlines it according to his memory, but he can no longer draw the picture of yiziqi on a snowy night. He can''t help but feel some emotion. All of a sudden, xuanhuang bead trembled, but a golden light came out of xuanhuang tower. "Laozu, Laozu, you can come out..." looking at the xuanhuang spirit in front of him, Laozu almost didn''t cry. These days, his soul is more and more unstable, and his cultivation has come down to the golden body. If he goes on like this, he will be scared out of his wits. Song Tianxuan''s mind sank. He disappeared in the same place and appeared in xuanhuangzhu. The room was empty and there was no one else. But at the moment, the door suddenly opened, a woman closed the door, palmed the lamp, and sat at the head of song Tianxuan''s bed. White skirt suddenly flowers, in some dim light, white skin exudes a kind of attractive luster, a pair of beautiful legs smooth and delicate, on the bed, wrapped up a quilt, revealing hair and a pair of worried and afraid eyes. "Master..." Song Tianxuan went into xuanhuangzhu and called respectfully. These two times, if it wasn''t for xuanhuang''s spirit, he would not exist now. This cry of master was convincing. "En, haha, I''m finally enlightened, haha..." xuanhuang Zhiling''s face is ugly, but he looks at Song Tianxuan''s way happily. The ancestor of Saint ape can''t wait any more, though he can''t figure out the generation of song Tianxuan and him all the time. Xuanhuang''s spirit turned to look at the ancestor of the holy ape and said with a smile, "you have done a lot of work in this trip to Tiannan. This is a piece of Xuanxue Tianyu. After you go in and absorb it completely, you should be able to improve a lot. But it can only be the soul, but it can''t unite the real body. Maoshan''s technique is too powerful, and it should cause fatal damage to your body, So we have to wait. " Chapter 289 "Xuanxuetian jade, this is the legendary xuanxuetian jade?" The ancestor of the great ape trembled and took the white jade of the size of the palm, but he was very excited. This xuanxuetian jade, with a big thumb, is rare among the three ethnic groups. Now it''s holding a xuanxuetian jade the size of a palm... This thing has no other function. It''s just used to nourish the soul. As long as the soul is put into it, it can last for thousands of years. Therefore, it''s also the existence of market price among the three ethnic groups. The ancestor of the holy ape looked at xuanxuetianyu with tears in his eyes. He didn''t expect to get such a treasure in his lifetime. This together should be enough for him to completely recover to the peak of Xuantong. Although it will be a long time, he saw hope after all. Without saying a word, the ancestor of the holy ape took xuanxuetianyu and went to one side of the hut. Soon, a white light came out of the hut. "He should be able to recover his soul in a short period of time. If you need the saint ape to change, you can summon him out by force. Don''t worry about other things." Xuanhuang said. "It''s not a place like Tiannan where the strong go everywhere. I should be able to deal with it myself." Although song Tianxuan nodded, he continued to ask, "just after the Seven Star guanti, what''s the matter with Shifu in xuanhuang tower? Like this? And why is shengxianteng so afraid of you? And... " Xuanhuang Zhiling, listening to song Tianxuan''s questions, sometimes frowned and sometimes shook his head. When song Tianxuan finished, xuanhuang Zhiling didn''t answer in a hurry. Instead, he meditated in the hospital for a long time. When song Tianxuan saw this, he didn''t worry. He didn''t know when there was a pavilion in the courtyard. Song Tianxuan simply made it and waited for the answer of xuanhuang''s spirit. For a long time, the spirit of xuanhuang went to the pavilion, sat on the stone bench opposite song Tianxuan, and said, "every time my cultivation is restored, the scenery in the courtyard will be restored. When I fully recover, you will see the magnificence of the courtyard." "How far is master''s cultivation recovered?" Song Tianxuan talked more like his peers, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable. The spirit of xuanhuang didn''t care either, and said with a bitter smile, "but Xuanying is not as good as your lover who hasn''t been through the door." Song Tianxuan blushed and said with a smile, "master, don''t make fun of me. I don''t know when I will meet her. After meeting, she will tell me whether she knows me or not. Let''s talk about the important things you said." "It''s good to tell you these things. You can make plans early so that you won''t be flustered and go wrong again." The spirit of xuanhuang said, "do you know what is beyond the three tribes?" "Beyond the three races?" Song Tianxuan was puzzled. He didn''t think about the situation outside the three tribes. What''s the connection between this and the big things xuanhuang Zhiling said? "Yes, except for the three races." Xuanhuang Zhiling nodded positively and continued to explain: "the three clans are just a small interface, and there are tens of thousands of the same interfaces with this interface, but each interface is relatively independent, and there is no connection channel, so you don''t know." Song Tianxuan was shocked. Although he was psychologically prepared, when he heard xuanhuang Zhiling say so, his heart was still full of waves. "Qi Xing Yao Shen body is a kind of supreme skill that can lead to heaven. It takes the path of sanctification of the body. Cultivating Qi is immortality, and cultivating body is sanctity. Although the Tao is well thought out, there are many differences. The power of Qi Xing Yao Shen body to lead to Qi Xing will naturally be noticed by those who are strong. What I want to do is to use xuanhuang beads to cover up heaven and prevent them from finding you." Xuanhuang''s spirit did not say everything, but such words still had a great influence on Song Tianxuan. In his previous life, song Tianxuan was only on Mo Yunxing. Although he studied alchemy, he was also the same as the famous children of the three ethnic groups. His knowledge was limited within the three ethnic groups, even within one ethnic group. His understanding of the other two ethnic groups was also based on the experience of the ancestors who learned from books. "Cover up the mystery?" Song Tianxuan asked. The spirit of xuanhuang nodded: "yes, this xuanhuang tower can cover up the secret, but it was interrupted because of shengxianteng. Although I made a lot of remedies later, I still revealed a little bit. If there is no accident, they will come to find the owner of qixingyao body at any cost." "In other words, besides this interface, there is a higher interface? Will those people come to my trouble? " Song Tianxuan pondered for a moment, which was the only answer he could get. Xuanhuang Zhiling nodded: "yes, but now I don''t know why the cultivation of this interface has reached a higher level, but it is still above this interface. In the south of heaven, I can feel at least three breath has reached the peak of this interface." "It''s a long way from me. I''m just the cultivation in the later stage of Sendai. I haven''t even reached the metaphysical realm, let alone the Yuanjing realm. Do you even know the other interfaces of the Seven Star God body?" Song Tianxuan asked curiously. Xuanhuang''s spirit snorted coldly, disdaining to say: "it''s more than other interfaces. The seven stars are the most important seven stars in that place. I don''t know how many years they will move once. The last move was ten thousand years ago. The appearance of that person directly broke the original pattern. You said that now the seven stars appear again. What would you do?" "Of course, it is necessary to nip the danger in the cradle and kill it directly before it gets out of control, so as to avoid variables in the future." Song Tianxuan didn''t think much. People with a little brain would do it. "How can they sacrifice the pattern formed in ten thousand years because of an unknown variable? So, I tried my best to cover up the mystery, so as to avoid their exploration, but I was still found. This may be a definite number, but it is a great test for you. " Xuanhuang''s Spirit said solemnly, frowning tightly, looking very worried. With a sigh, he continued: "but you should only know the general scope. If you want to narrow the scope, you can only rely on a little bit of investigation. Even if they have any treasure to explore, it will take some time to find you. If you don''t want to be found by them, you can improve how much." Song Tianxuan hears that this is really not good news. The immortal spear was accepted. Now because of the seven stars in the long river of time, it caused such trouble, but it made him a little big for a while. "When they come here, I''ll kill one, I''ll kill two, I''ll kill a pair. Xuanhuangzhu recognized me as the Lord, and gave me seven stars shining body and other peerless things. Even if I can''t help it, I can''t die in their hands, can I?" Song Tianxuan thought for a while, and finally spoke. Although it was heavy, it was full of pride. Chapter 290 When xuanhuang Zhiling heard song Tianxuan say this, he suddenly laughed: "well, well, he really didn''t see you wrong, you little thing, I''m really worried." If song Tianxuan''s confidence is damaged after hearing these words, he needs to spend some time to think about how to remedy it. The road of cultivation is not only cultivation, but also heart. He said it ahead of time. First, he wanted to prepare him. Second, he wanted to see song Tianxuan''s willpower. Fortunately, he didn''t let him down. If it had been for ordinary people, the strong people from unknown places would have already backed out. "What are you worried about?" Song Tianxuan asked in a puzzled way. Xuanhuang Zhiling laughed twice, but waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. It''s nothing. Just think like that." "By the way, master, why can I practice the skill of Jiulong nine elephants? Now the first level is finally Dacheng, but I can coagulate the virtual shadow of the Dragon elephant at the moment of life and death?" Song Tianxuan asked. Xuanhuang''s spirit laughed: "although the Jiulong nine elephants have only the upper part, they are both offensive and defensive. The dragon is a spear, and the elephant is a shield. One attack and one defense complement each other. However, this skill is much slower than other skills. If it''s a normal skill, it can condense the shadow in the early stage of Sendai, and the elixir can turn it into a real attack, You must have seen that. " "It''s the first time that you can refine the virtual shadow attack, but it''s faster than I expected. This skill is not simple. You can see its power. How many evils did the immortal spear create in those years, and now it''s in your hands?" Song Tianxuan nodded. Naturally, the power of the dragon and the elephant is not ordinary. It''s only a physical addition, and it can reach the level of the golden body. In addition, the green dragon and the gray elephant don''t know what effect they will have when they reach the second level. However, this attack and defense is only used once, and we still need to use it more in the future. He had an idea in his heart. Song Tianxuan was about to open his mouth, but he saw xuanhuang Zhiling. Then he said, "I know you are ashamed about the little girl of the demon clan, but you know your situation. If you don''t use shengxianteng to rebuild your body, you can still stand here, and those people don''t have to come, right? Happiness and misfortune depend on each other. Can everything be perfect? If everything is perfect in the world, there is a fart in the world? " "It is precisely because of these imperfections and imperfections, as well as the motivation and direction of progress, that you can push yourself to do better. What you remember most is always sad. The greater you experience, the more painful it is. You may not realize now that Taoism is naturally imperfect, so no matter where it is, it is impossible to be invincible. Even true immortals have weaknesses, That''s what happened. " After hearing this, song Tianxuan nodded his head. If he was thoughtful, this was the way. Xuanhuang''s spiritual cultivation was a person who could do whatever he wanted, no matter what Pope he was, no matter what elder he was. As long as he could live, he would fight again. For a long time, song Tianxuan imitated the Buddha''s heart and stood up to salute the spirit of xuanhuang respectfully. This was the first time to salute in a regular manner, with an unprecedented awe in his heart. Xuanhuang''s spirit smiles, indicating that song Tianxuan doesn''t have to. Song Tianxuan also laughed, the tense atmosphere just eased a lot. "Xuanhuang pagoda consumes a lot. I''m afraid you''ll have to cultivate for a few days. You''ll try your best to bring the medicine to repair the spirit. Some of the most Yin things are OK. I can use them." Xuanhuang Zhiling said something about the medicine that song Tianxuan had never heard of. Song Tianxuan wrote down, but he didn''t ask for these things. "How much do you know about Maoshan, master?" Song Tianxuan said the last question. Why did Maoshan seal Tiannan? Yiziqi is still waiting for his answer. What he can make up for now is to do more. Moreover, the eighth generation of Maoshan said that he was not the only one in Maoshan, which is obviously contrary to the previous statement of Maoshan''s biography. After thinking about it, xuanhuang Zhiling frowned and said, "I haven''t fully recovered my memory. I can''t tell you much, but you are not the only one in Maoshan. It''s just a small interface. Maoshan is inherited from eight generations, and it''s not the ninth generation. It''s very complicated to oppose Maoshan. You''d better ask Maoshan about such a complicated matter, I feel a headache when I think about it. " "Well, there''s someone waiting for you outside. You''re the descendant of Maoshan, but I''m not. If you don''t know something, don''t ask me later..." xuanhuang''s spirit muttered, completely lost the master''s temperament just now. "Who''s waiting for me?" Song Tianxuan nodded, but he was puzzled. The spirit of Xuan Huang smiles a little, but shakes his head and says: "don''t you know if you go to see it yourself? How can I know what they want from you in the middle of the night? " But the eyes are a little obscene. Song Tianxuan was suspicious, and his figure flashed from the Yellow Pearl. Suddenly, there was a twist in the void. Song Tianxuan appeared in the room and looked around. No one was in the room. He was about to complain. Yu Guang turned to the bed. He was startled and his ears were boiling hot. He could not help taking two steps back, swallowing his saliva and looking at the jade legs on the bed. "Young master, when did you come back?" The woman covered three points with a quilt, her legs trembled slightly, her eyes drifted away, her face was hot, but she did not dare to see song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan turned around in a hurry, coughed twice, cleared his throat, and then found that he was a little excited. His heart was beating wildly, and the things under his body had a reaction unconsciously. He was in a hurry to "suppress" it with his spiritual power. "Miss butterfly, did I go to the wrong room? Sorry, sorry... "Song Tianxuan said and walked towards the door. "Where did you go wrong? It''s Xiaodie... Voluntarily... "Yuandie jumps wildly in her heart. For the first time in 16 years, she is naked in front of a man. Seeing that song Tianxuan is about to go out, she stands up to stop him. The quilt falls off from the smooth and tender skin, and a faint body fragrance flies out of the quilt instantly and disperses in the whole room. She''s naked and wants to stop song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan is not willing. If she meets someone as soon as she opens the door, she is afraid that he will fall into the Yellow River. She stops quickly and turns to talk. But she looks at Yuan die who has already stood up. They turn around at the same time. Yuan die suddenly burst into tears, heartbroken, but stubbornly turned around, looked at Song Tianxuan''s back, and said in a trembling voice: "I''m very grateful that you can help me this time. These days, I''ve been taken care of by you, and I don''t think I can repay you. It''s better to give Yuan Yin to you than to be spoiled by any of those two people..." Chapter 291 "What are you saying? Don''t you really believe that I can win?" Song Tianxuan frowned, pressed the idea of immorality in his heart, and said, "in a word, you should put on your clothes first." "It''s not easy to fight one against three. They must be the cultivation of the elixir in the early days. No matter how powerful you are, how can you win six in a row? It''s Xiaodie''s wishful thinking... "Yuan Dieyou sighed. Her legs still trembled slightly. I don''t know whether it was because of the weather or something else. Song Tianxuan said in a hurry: "if you don''t dress well, I''ll go now. It''s a square inch city or a contest. It''s OK not to participate or go. Anyway, I''m full and my family is not hungry..." "Besides, if I want you today, what''s the difference between me and him?" Song Tianxuan added. Yuan die''s cheek flushed and finally stopped her tears. "Well, put on your clothes. As I said, I will do it. Well, if I lose, I won''t let them touch you. I''ll take you away. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years." Song Tianxuan gritted his teeth and said to Yuan die. "But the almsgiving home..." Yuan butterfly bit her red lips and was extremely reluctant to give up. Song Tianxuan shook his head: "with my ability now, what can I do about jishiyuan? Besides, we haven''t played yet. How can we know we can''t? Things haven''t reached that point, have they? " "Well, put on your clothes quickly..." Song Tianxuan said slightly angrily. Yuan die didn''t know how many times he encouraged himself to get to where he is today. Song Tianxuan also knew how hard it was to ask a virgin girl to make such a decision. Only in this way could he say that he would take her away. Besides, he didn''t have to lose. He could kill Liu Shengji before he even had a card to play. He also had a new understanding of his own strength, so he was sure. Yuan die saw that song Tianxuan didn''t have such an idea, but she was ashamed. She quickly put on her clothes and asked song Tianxuan to turn around. "Young master, it''s Xiao die who misunderstood you." Yuan die saluted song Tianxuan respectfully. She thinks she looks good, but she can be as calm as rain. How many people can there be under the Kaishan Marquis''s mansion? How many people can there be under the royal city? But today she did. Song Tianxuan looks at the poor yuan die and sighs in his heart. He knows that he is meddling in his own business. There are so many poor people in the world. He is just a little monk in the later stage of Sendai. How can he help him? And the world is higher than his cultivation is countless. "Your talent is not low. It''s good for you to have such accomplishments at such an age. If you''re not in fangcuncheng, I''m afraid the Duke of the Marquis''s family will fight for you." Song Tianxuan joked. Yuan butterfly smile, but there is a different kind of beauty: "childe joked, little butterfly know propriety, just childe..." "Don''t worry. You can''t have such an idea in the future. The body is your own. Think more about everything. Don''t let the impulsive decision be too late in the future." Song Tianxuan thought deeply said. Yuan butterfly''s tears on her eyelashes flashed, her red lips slightly opened, and she looked at Song Tianxuan in surprise. She immediately nodded, and a curved line appeared at the corner of her mouth: "thank you, young master." "Go back quickly. I''ll be on my way tomorrow." Song Tianxuan smiles and makes way out. "Well, you can have a rest earlier. You can arrive in three or five days." Yuan die smiles and walks towards the door. It was not until he closed the door that song Tianxuan took a long breath and touched his forehead, but he was sweating. "What a good Yuanyin. Ah, Maoshan is all sentimental masters. How can it be that this boy doesn''t work? Alas, it''s a pity that Yuanyin, the little girl of shuilingling, must be very pure... "Xuanhuang Zhiling, lying on the rope between the two trees, frowned and sighed. Song Tianxuan goes to bed, and a smell of the girl''s unique body fragrance comes to her nose. She can''t help but think of the three days she had been lingering with Yi Ziqi by the small lake... "Miss..." when she saw yuan die enter the room, she couldn''t help crying. She was strongly opposed to her doing so, but she was trapped here. Now she saw yuan die''s eyes were red and swollen, obviously crying, He thought that the young lady had lost her body. When he thought about it, he felt aggrieved and began to cry. "Yun''er, why are you crying? I don''t know what happened to you... "Yuan die quickly covers the girl''s mouth. They grew up together and depended on each other. Although they were her servant girl in name, Yuan die never treated her as a servant. So when she had this idea, she told her that they had been arguing with each other all the way. Until today, Yuan die trapped her in the house and went to song Tianxuan''s house. "Why not? Why not? What is the identity of miss and what is his identity? This cheap all let him take... "Cloud son sobs to say. But yuan die covered her mouth and laughed. They sat on the bed, and even the bed was shaking. Yuan die was laughing with tears in her eyes and lying on the bed covering her stomach. But yun''er is not happy. He has suffered a big loss, and now he seems to be happy to get a bargain. Is Miss crazy? Cloud son Du mouth, but not a word., Yuan die finally stopped laughing, took yun''er''s hand and said, "he''s not what you think..." I''ve said it all over again, of course, which saves a lot of pictures that are not suitable for children. After hearing this, yun''er is surprised to touch yuan die: "really, there is no trace at all..." "I said we didn''t do anything, don''t you believe it? Has this letter been answered Yuan die looks at yun''er with a smile. "How happy are you? I don''t think I like that song Tianxuan. Although I also admit that he is good in character and his accomplishments are OK... But you have great ambition, miss. How can you be fettered by him when you ask the Marquis''s house to join the big gate? " Cloud son pouted to say. "Where do I like him? It''s just a little appreciation. " The face of song Tianxuan flashed in Yuan die''s mind, but she lowered her head shyly. "Still say no, you see, you are shy..." The night is silent, but the night is getting longer and longer. The next day, a group of people on the road early, two people look at each other a smile, but did not speak, each on their own car. The motorcade was rushing to fangcuncheng, the largest city in a radius of several hundred thousand li. After another three days, I finally saw a city in the distance. The city wall was dark, stretching for hundreds of miles. "Young master, there is fangcuncheng ahead." Elder Fang appeared in front of song Tianxuan''s car and said. Song Tianxuan collected his mind, walked out of the car, looked at the sun hanging in the air, stretched out, looked not far away, vaguely could see the word "Fangcun" above the tower. Chapter 292 "This is fangcuncheng?" Song Tianxuan looked at the city in front of him and asked. If he had put it in the past, he would have been a little curious. Now when he comes back from Tiannan, he will see these cities, but they are smaller than Tiannan. "Yes, I thought I could get there tonight. I took a shortcut." A valet beside the car said with a smile. Along the way, they were familiar with song Tianxuan. Yuan die and yun''er get out of the car. After Song Tianxuan, they get out of the car, see song Tianxuan and elder Fang, and walk towards this side. Fangcuncheng is close at hand, and a group of people walk towards the gate. The road is very busy on both sides, which is quite different from those outside the small towns. It''s no wonder that liuyunzong called the wind and rain in the small towns under motucheng. Rao is a city leader who dare not offend easily. Elder Fang greets the familiar people on the road, and everyone looks at yundie intentionally or unintentionally. "This is the eldest lady of the salvation house, Yuan die. Looking at her figure and face, tut tut..." "It''s no wonder that she can fascinate the two forces. As long as I die once, it''s worth it..." "I don''t know who will win this time. The odds are 100 to one..." "Why not? Even if you pay one thousand, it won''t be a almsgiving home. " Listening to the gossip all the way, song Tianxuan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you were quite a sensation." "Well, my lady is the first beauty in Fangcun city." Yun''er snorted to song Tianxuan. Cloud butterfly stares at her one eye, then says with a smile: "don''t be outsider, young master song. Yun Er has been like this since childhood. I''m used to it." Song Tianxuan laughed: "ha ha, no harm, no harm..." A quarter of an hour later, when they arrived at the foot of the city, they saw a group of people already waiting in front of the gate. When they saw the motorcade, a man in gorgeous clothes got off the horse and stood in front of the gate, arched his hand to elder Fang. He looked at Yuan die with spring light on his face. There were more than 20 people behind him, all dressed in gray clothes. "Who is this man?" Song Tianxuan asked. It was obvious that the other party had come to pick him up, but the elder looked helpless. He was not a member of the jishiyuan. Elder Fang arched his hand and said helplessly: "this man is the housekeeper of the Qin family in the city master''s mansion. Qin Yu''s accomplishments are at the peak of Sendai. How can he be here?" While he was talking, Qin Yu came up and said, "elder Fang, you are so brave. You took my little lady to Haifeng city quietly to get some goods. If my little lady was injured, would the little Lord take my skin? Next time, what''s brother Fang''s idea? Let''s meet my brother in advance and let him have a plan, right "Who is your young lady? Don''t be sentimental here. " But yun''er directly contradicted him. "Where do you come from? I''ll talk to your master. Where can you talk?" Before elder Fang spoke, Qin Yu suddenly changed his face and gave Yun er a cold look. Yun Er still has to return, but is pulled by Yuan butterfly, wrinkly brows and hurriedly say: "who am I, who is the little wife of the family, is not you has the final say, you are not afraid Fang Yunmu heard, picked your skin?" Words are not very loud, but they carry a lot of weight. "You..." Qin Yu, in his thirties, was reprimanded by a younger generation. He held out his hand and pointed to Yuan die, but he didn''t dare to attack. He suddenly shook his finger and said with a laugh, "young lady, I''m joking. I can''t get what I want. No, I arranged for her to wait here for her yesterday. She said that she was tired of running around, It''s not too late to go to the Lord''s house for a rest and then go back. " "No, miss, you still have something to report to the master in person. It''s not too late to go to the master''s mansion after you finish your work." Elder Fang waved and refused. Both sides know what medicine is sold in each other''s gourd, and it''s not the first day of its debut. This kind of scene is just talking about it. Hearing the speech, Qin Yu stopped laughing and looked serious. He looked at the guards on the tower and said, "elder Fang, where is this place? Do you know the two words on your head? " "Naturally, it''s the word" square inch. " Elder Fang replied. "The word" Fangcun "is good when I know you. Do you want the guards of Fangcun city to press you? Today you have to go, and if you don''t, you have to go. " Qin Yu angrily shouts a way, the family member of the early stage of Sendai behind directly blocks the motorcade. All the people who came and went were talking and talking. "The Lord of the city is going to rob people?" Out of the city came a young man in white robe, playing with a piece of red agate in his hand, followed by four followers, smiling. Qin Yu''s face was a little ugly. He said in a cold voice, "it''s Mr. Fang." It was Fang yunmu, who had just turned out his elixir a few days ago, who was responsible for the affairs of Yuan die. Song Tianxuan looks at Fang yunmu. His breath is mixed but stable. He is more sure that this guy is the master of yin and Yang. His eyes of red phoenix swim on Yuan die, but he wants to clean her clothes. "Bold, dog slave, young master''s woman, is also you dare to coerce?" A man flashed out behind him. He was a monk at the peak of Sendai. He pointed to Qin Yu and said, "yuanheshan, the Kaishan Marquis''s mansion, has decided that our young master is the disciple of this time. I don''t think you don''t know which one is more important than the other." "Yuanhe mountain? It turns out that Liuyun was the master of Yuanhe mountain a few days ago... " "Yuanhe mountain is one of the best schools in Fucheng. It''s said that most of them are nuns, and each of them looks beautiful and beautiful..." "Yes, if anyone goes, he will fall into the gentle country." "Let''s not think about it. It''s said that the conditions for recruiting disciples are extremely harsh. Most of the clan are Xuanying. Fang Cuncheng is no match for any two." Although there was exaggeration in this remark, there was no wind and no fire. The more Qin Yu listened, the more ugly he looked. "Well, how can you speak so harshly? After all, they are elders. If you dare to be reckless again, go back and get the punishment. " Fang yunmu hummed coldly. "Steward Qin, don''t give them the same opinion. They are a group of low minded people." Fang yunmu smiles and apologizes to Qin Yu. "Hum, yuanheshan. What a yuanheshan. It seems that the Fang family is really promising." Qin Yu gave a cold hum and left his sleeves behind. Fang yunmu smiles and looks at Yuan die again. He says with a smile, "why, I heard you''re going to the city Lord''s residence to have a rest?" "What did Mr. Fang say? I didn''t say I wanted to go to the Lord''s mansion. I don''t know where Mr. Fang heard it from?" Yuan butterfly''s face did not change, but she did not look at Fang yunmu. Fang yunmu''s face changed slightly, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. He immediately said with a smile, "steward Qin, do you think you have made a mistake? Xiaodie didn''t say that she wanted to go to the city Lord''s mansion. Is it a gentleman''s job to force people into trouble? Anyway, after ten days, Bidou doesn''t care whether it''s a day or a half? " Chapter 293 At the moment of Fang yunmu''s appearance, Qin Yu knew that he couldn''t take yuan die back today. Since he had given the steps, he didn''t want to go down. Instead, he saved the face of Fang''s family, gave them a cold look and said, "let''s go." The servant follows Qin Yu and leaves angrily. "This little brother is very strange. Why are you with Xiaodie?" Fang yunmu''s face showed a little surprise, looking at Song Tianxuan. "Song Tianxuan met a robber on his way. Fortunately, he met elder Fang and miss yuan, and then he recovered his life. Haha, nice to meet you." Song Tianxuan Gongshou road. Fang yunmu was stunned. He thought of thousands of answers, but he never thought of such a rogue answer. He knew about the black tiger Gang yesterday, but he didn''t know who the man was. Now it seems that he might be a teenager. However, in the later period of cultivation in Sendai, how could the group destroy the black tiger Gang? Think about what''s wrong, but I can''t tell. "It turns out that it''s brother song. Brother song should be careful. Recently, there''s a man named Yi Yu who''s a heretic. It''s said that he''s offended not only ninghou mansion but also Yaozong. Didn''t he meet him?" Fang yunmu lost his voice. Song Tianxuan was stunned. How could Yi Yu become a heresy again? He immediately laughed: "Mr. Fang is really joking. I heard about Yi Yu for the first time. Even if I met him, I don''t know if he is. Will that man tell me who sent him?" Fang yunmu felt a sense of crisis when he looked at the innocent boy in front of him. It was clear that there was only the later cultivation of Sendai, but it gave people a very dangerous feeling. "Ha ha, little brother is really humorous, ha ha ha..." Fang yunmu quickly interrupted: "little butterfly, you''d better go back. I''ll prove with my strength that I''m the one who loves you most." "Thank you for your kindness. Xiao die has something else to do. When you have time, I''ll go to your house to thank you for today''s kindness." Butterfly said softly. Fang yunmu listened, but he was numb and itchy. He forced himself to bear it and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, do you still tell me so? I''ll wait for you in the mansion... " Yuan die nodded and motioned for elder Fang to leave with the motorcade. Song Tianxuan entered the city together with him. The city was a prosperous scene, more than ten times more prosperous than Ziyun city. There were courtyards and wine shops on both sides of the street, and there was an endless stream of people. "Private fights are generally forbidden in the city, but there is a square in front of the city Lord''s mansion. People who want to fight need to go there to fight, otherwise the city Lord''s mansion will take people directly." Yuan die and song Tianxuan walk in the last side of the motorcade and talk to song Tianxuan about the rules of the city. "Here is Yaozong." Yuan butterfly looked at a five hundred foot tall building on the right side of the main street and said. Song Tianxuan''s eyes narrowed, and he took a look at this particularly spectacular building. "Here is Yipin Pavilion..." opposite to Yaozong is Yipin Pavilion, and then there are the mansion of the city leader and several families. These forces just divided the whole city into several areas. Song Tianxuan looks at the majestic buildings, but a sense of sadness rises in his heart for no reason. It was only a few miles before we arrived at the almsgiving house. Compared with Yaozong and yipinge, jishiyuan is indeed smaller, but in the south of the city, it also has great strength. Facing the street is a four story attic, covering an area of about one thousand feet. It spirals up like a tower. On the gate stands a gold plaque with three gold characters "jishiyuan". In the evening, people come and go at the gate of yipinge and Yaozong, and even the people on the street are in constant flow, but the almsgiving home is very few. When the servants met yuan die and elder Fang, they went in early to report. As soon as they got to the door, the servants ran out of the house to help carry the goods. A middle-aged man walked out of the house, followed by an old man and a beautiful woman. "Elder Fang, are you all right?" The middle-aged man quickly inspected the motorcade and asked anxiously. "Go home, madam, thanks to song Tianxuan, the son of song, the goods and talents can be kept..." elder Fang was so moved that he took song Tianxuan to go over. "Mr. Song, this is the master of jishiyuan, Mr. Yuan Shengyuan. This is Mrs. yuan. This is the manager of Yanda. This is Mr. Song Tianxuan, Mr. Song." Elder Fang solemnly introduced it again. "Come in with me, come in with me..." Yuan Sheng pulls elder Fang to signal that song Tianxuan also follows in. Yuan die and the girl follow Mrs. yuan. The three entered the Jishi hospital and walked directly to the third floor. When they got to the hall on the third floor, Yuan Sheng sighed: "thank you for bringing this batch of goods back. Otherwise, we can''t deliver the goods tomorrow. Jishi hospital will really..." A strong man in the early days of elixir is now in a dilemma. "Don''t worry, the owner of the family. This time he brought back a lot of goods. Yao Zong bullied us so much because of his great career. He really couldn''t swallow the bad breath." Elder Fang, who was as steady as a mountain all the way, was full of righteous indignation and indignation at the moment. "The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. It''s a big deal that I quit fangcuncheng." Yuan Sheng shook his head helplessly and looked at Song Tianxuan immediately. He continued: "I just heard elder Fang say that it''s thanks to song Gongzi this time. I don''t know what it means..." After hearing this, the elder Fang told everything that had happened on the road. After hearing this, Yuan Sheng was furious. He turned his desk into powder, but he didn''t say a word. "I don''t know how sure Mr. Song is about the two contests?" Yuansheng was silent for a long time. He just asked. His eyes were full of suspicion. As a monk of spirit elixir, he could not understand the gap between Sendai and spirit elixir. How much strength he had improved from Sendai to jinshenjing was clear. Now this young man is just the peak of the later stage of Sendai, but after all, he is still in Sendai, and he has not taken that step. "I''m not sure, but it seems that no one dares to help the almsgiving house except me now?" Song Tianxuan is not ambiguous, directly said the actual situation now. "If that''s the case, I''ll quit jishiyuan directly. It''s a big deal to leave here. Since Xiaodie doesn''t want to, I have only one daughter. As long as there is Xuehua Yulu pill, I can have a place in jishiyuan wherever I go." Yuan Sheng shakes his head. He doesn''t think like elder Fang and Yuan die. Behind him is a big family. He is a force. He doesn''t choose to give his fate to a stranger who has only one-sided relationship. Although according to elder Fang, the young man killed Liu Shengji and the black tiger gang by himself, I don''t know what he saw with his own eyes. If Qin Hao was replaced, he might be able to have such a record. He is also strong. I''m afraid Qin Hao is more powerful than song Tianxuan. Chapter 294 "But just now at the gate of the city, Qin Hao already knew what happened to us. If it wasn''t for them, how could they know? Along the way, no one can come back alive except us in the Almighty. " Elder Fang suddenly thinks of Hou Zhiming who left. He can''t help sweating and turns to see song Tianxuan. "There''s another man, Hou Zhiming..." elder Fang suddenly turns around and looks at Song Tianxuan. If Hou Zhiming is Qin Hao''s man, it''s not surprising that the black tiger gang has grown up to this level in two years, but song Tianxuan let Hou Zhiming go. In case... Song Tianxuan is also a bait... Elder Fang is shocked. Now think about it, But he is careless, standing beside Yuansheng, looking at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "are you suspecting that Hou Zhiming and I are together? What''s more, he came to the Fangcun city to give a tip? " "Ha ha, if you can''t tell why, you can''t go out of the jishiyuan today." When Yuan Sheng opened his mouth, his defensive Qi burst out instantly, blowing the powder at his feet to the rear, and his robe made a sound of hunting. An invisible elixir''s power surged towards song Tianxuan like a tide. Song Tianxuan felt a pain. The power surged towards song Tianxuan like lightning. Song Tianxuan''s face turned white. He didn''t expect Yuansheng to release the power directly. As soon as he turned his heart, the power of the dragon and the elephant moved, and his body swayed. There was a dull sound in the air around him, A visible ripple appeared and gradually dissipated. The power of the elixir was directly disintegrated by song Tianxuan. "Father, what are you doing?" Yuan die doesn''t know when she suddenly appears at the door. Seeing the two men''s fierce fighting, she quickly steps forward and holds Yuan Sheng. Yuan Sheng is stunned. Is this his daughter? "Little butterfly, don''t make trouble..." the beautiful woman also arrived immediately and stopped little butterfly. However, the power of the elixir was relieved by song Tianxuan, and his face returned to normal. He said, "at that time, both of you were there. If Hou Zhiming had done it, would you still be alive? I''m not even his opponent. Can''t you see that? " "Hou Zhiming is only in the middle of Sendai, how can he not be your opponent? Then why did you say you let him go? " Elder Fang came and asked. With a bitter smile, song Tianxuan shook his head and said, "forget it, it''s useless to say more. Since you suspect that I''m meticulous, just give me the reward that I said before. I''ll go now and make sure that I will disappear in this square inch city right away." "Since it''s meticulous, how can I let you go?" Yuan Sheng said angrily. "No, Mr. Song is not meticulous. Dad, what''s the matter with you? Song Gongzi came down from the sky. Which force in Fangcun city can do it? Elder Fang, have you forgotten? " Yuan die some anxious to break away from the mother''s hand, did not hesitate to stand beside song Tianxuan. "What''s more, young master song saved us and killed the black tiger gang. If he really did it in detail, why did he do it? When the black tiger Gang stopped him, he explained that his identity was not the right one, but now we bite each other... "Yuan die looked at Yuan Sheng angrily. "It''s useless to talk more. Previously, I wanted to help Xiao die in her face. Although she may not win, she won''t lose. It''s very ugly. Now it seems that I''m being amorous and doing more than one thing." Song Tianxuan said angrily that he was about to leave. With a flash of body, he had gone from the third floor to the gate of the almsgiving house. If he didn''t leave the club, he would be paid more attention. He didn''t want to do that. Twenty days later, he would be Dabi, and he was just as good as these days. He just regretted that he didn''t fix the payment at that time. "Next time, I must write the IOU in black and white, plus a wisp of spirit. I can''t do it if I don''t cash it at that time. Ah, I''m still young. I didn''t expect to be put together." Song Tianxuan shook his head and sighed. This kind of speed is comparable to the blink. No, it''s faster than the blink. Yuansheng was shocked. How could there be such a speed in the later stage of Sendai? It''s not much faster than him. "Don''t stop it, you really want Xiao die to be harmed by those two evils?" Mrs. yuan on one side said in a hurry. "Madam..." Yuan Sheng looks at Mrs. yuan in surprise. He doesn''t know why. "If I tell you to go, you can go. There are some things you don''t know. If you don''t go, I''ll go." Mrs. Yuan said that she would go downstairs to chase song Tianxuan. Yuan die left song Tianxuan with her body. Yun''er has already told her that all of them are suspicions at the moment, and there is no real evidence. But that thing is real enough to show song Tianxuan''s character. What else do you need to prove? Not every man can do it. So she thinks it''s an opportunity. Who knows that song Tianxuan is going to leave before she sees this scene. How can she not worry? "If he leaves today, you will regret it. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the almsgiving house will be destroyed in your hands?" Mrs. yuan turned around and said angrily. With a flash of her figure, she went after Song Tianxuan. Yuansheng didn''t stop him or pursue him. It was just that song Tianxuan solved his power of elixir in an instant. This was really not what an ordinary monk in the later stage of Sendai could do. What''s more, this speed had surpassed the golden body. If he and elder Fang guessed wrong, then this time they really pushed the jishiyuan into the fire pit. Song Tianxuan just left resolutely, and didn''t even look back. He didn''t care. "Is Hou Zhiming really not in the middle of Sendai?" Yuan Sheng asked after a moment. "No, I was able to listen to him in front of me when he spoke to them, but he was cut off later. Song Tianxuan didn''t have this ability, unless Hou Zhiming took the hand and didn''t want me to hear what he said. In the middle of Sendai, it''s impossible to cut off. Therefore, Hou Zhiming is not in the middle of Sendai at all." Elder Fang said, "and he has admitted it himself." "That is to say, as long as Hou Zhiming makes a move, he has no chance of winning." Yuan Sheng frowned and asked. His body moved and disappeared in the same place. "I was originally well intentioned, but now I have been framed. How can I feel that something is wrong?" Song Tianxuan thought about what happened when he met the people of jishiyuan from the beginning. He was always a little uncomfortable, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. When I was thinking about it, I was suddenly patted on the shoulder. I woke up suddenly. I moved at my feet and turned around. I suddenly appeared ten feet away, but the opposite was Mrs. yuan. "No, the real master of jishiyuan is her..." this is song Tianxuan''s instinctive reaction. From Yufeng mountain to Liangjie mountain, then to shuiyuejing preaching, and then to the demon realm, he escaped for 1.2 million Li. He didn''t feel when Mrs. Daoyuan appeared. He even patted him on the shoulder. Chapter 295 In Song Tianxuan''s heart, he was shocked. The imperial Qi in his body was running in an instant. Sendai, which was already infinitely close to the elixir, was not only sending out imperial Qi, but running slowly. Mrs. yuan was stunned. She was overjoyed and said with a quick smile: "Mr. Song, I''m here to make amends on behalf of jishiyuan. They didn''t know the truth before. They were a bit abrupt. I hope you don''t blame me for being in front of my little girl. Moreover, jishiyuan is helpless to be on guard when it comes to life and death. I hope you''ll forgive me." Say, take out a treasure bag from sleeve, the quality is better than song Tianxuan sleeve on many. The power of song Tianxuan''s Dragon elephant was running, and there was a layer of gray Qi on his body. The crowd around him saw that although they didn''t know song Tianxuan, they all knew the woman in front of them. Naturally, they didn''t want to get into any trouble. They hurriedly avoided it, and there was no one left. Only two people were standing in the long street. When song Tianxuan saw this, he knew that Mrs. yuan was not small. Yuan die said that private fighting was forbidden in Fangcun City, but he made an attack. Even the soldiers who were inspecting left. Naturally, he was not afraid of him, but of the woman in front of him. "Madame, what a big start." Song Tianxuan sneered. "Xiaodie said that you killed the black tiger Gang alone. I didn''t believe it. No matter how talented a Sendai is, it''s just Sendai. But now I believe it. Your defense has reached the level of the early elixir. Liu Shengji just stepped into the early elixir. How can she be your opponent?" Mrs. yuan chuckled and threw out the bag. Song Tianxuan caught it and put it directly into his sleeve, but he still didn''t relax his vigilance. Suddenly, Mrs. yuan covered her mouth with her long sleeves and began to laugh: "are you not afraid that it''s a secret weapon inside?" "Madam, if you see through my accomplishments, will you kill me with a hidden weapon?" Song Tianxuan sneered. Mrs. yuan nodded, put down her long sleeve, showed her beautiful face and said: "what you said is true. There are three bottles of snow jade dew pills in it. If you are promoted to the elixir, it will be of great benefit for you to stabilize your mind. It can be regarded as an apology." Three bottles of thirty-six, converted into purple jade, there are more than five hundred, although song Tianxuan is not bad for money now, but this is the first time to hear about the pill. "Well, it''s too stingy." Xuanhuang''s spirit closed his eyes, sighed intentionally or unintentionally, turned over and continued to sleep. "You can rest assured. I''m here to ask you to go back." Mrs. Yuan said. Song Tianxuan sneered: "go back? Where are you going? Is it a workhouse? Hehe, can''t you go back and look for death? " "Besides, there is a lady in the almsgiving house. Is it necessary for me? Madam, who dares to move Xiaodie in Fangcun city? Even the Kaishan Marquis''s office has to weigh it up. " Song Tianxuan continued. He didn''t know why such a strong person pretended to be so weak. Suddenly, his mind was in a flash. In his eyes, Mrs. yuan was incomparably beautiful and coquettish. An impulse to possess took root and sprouted in his heart... Song Tianxuan''s blood suddenly turned green, turned into a green flame, and directly burned the desire in his heart to ashes. Mrs. yuan was shocked and said, "who are you from?" Song Tianxuan shook his head, and his eyes came out of the confusion. He was very angry in his heart and said, "madam, if you want my life, why don''t you do it directly? Attack my mind? Well, I''d like to ask, "who''s the lady?" Obviously, it is impossible for human beings to be divided into different clans. The only two clans are Tiannan demon region and Tianhe Yinhai. What can make him lose his mind and be resolved by shengxianteng is that the people of Tiannan are true. If song Tianxuan saw it before, he would surely slip away. However, he saw the demon clan among the human race in Yufeng mountain, and went to Tiannan again, so he would not hide. Where does Mrs. yuan know that song Tianxuan''s body is remodeled by shengxianteng, which can detoxify all kinds of poisons and resist the attack of demons? When she sees song Tianxuan''s rhetorical question, she can''t answer for a moment. Who is this young man? Does the cultivation of Sendai have such terrible strength? A moment later, Yuan Sheng appeared next to Mrs. yuan and said to song Tianxuan, "I misunderstood you before. I hope you''ll forgive me. I just wake up. I have to rely on you after the first battle of jishiyuan ten days later..." After all, Yuansheng is the elder, but this bow is the elder saluting the younger, which shows his sincerity. With a frown, song Tianxuan had to reply. After the ceremony, he said, "if you want me to go back, I''ll go back. If you want to kill me, kill me? My accomplishments are low, but I''m not stupid. Goodbye. " Song Tianxuan didn''t want to be in jishiyuan any more. All he heard was the city leader''s mansion, Yaozong, yipinge and so on. Who knew that jishiyuan, which was hidden in the city, was the place with the deepest water. "Young master, stay. Do you want to form a purple pill? Or is it Huang Dan? " Mrs. yuan opened her mouth and said, as if nothing had happened before. Purple Dan is not common, yellow Dan is even less, if you can form a yellow Dan, nature is no better. "How do you say that? Is my wife sure that I will have a yellow pill? " Song Tianxuan''s face was surprised, but his heart was calm. But Yuansheng''s face was bitter. He turned to look at Mrs. yuan and said, "madam, do you really want this?" However, Mrs. yuan glanced at Yuan Sheng and said, "if you were not dictatorial and drove him out of the almsgiving home, where would it take so much trouble? It''s not easy. If you don''t have a big price, I''m afraid you won''t be able to come. You don''t know what to do for Xiao die. " Yuan Sheng blushed for a while, but said nothing. However, Mrs. Yuan said to song Tianxuan with a smile, "young master song was able to kill the elixir in the later stage of Sendai and in the early stage of the elixir. It''s very possible that this kind of cultivation can form a yellow elixir, but it''s not 100% sure, is it?" "Madam, I''m joking. Who in the world can say what can be done 100%? Every move is a variable. " Song Tianxuan explained. Mrs. yuan was stunned, and her attitude toward song Tianxuan changed a little. She said with a smile, "Mr. Song is a wise man. I have a thing called Huaqing Zhuan Lingye, which can improve the quality of Yuqi. When you take it when you are promoted to Lingdan, you can naturally improve the grade of the Lingdan. But it takes a bottle to play its 100% effect. This is half a bottle. Take it." Then he threw out a white jade bottle in his sleeve. Song Tianxuan reached out to catch it. He could feel the refreshing breath of the spirit liquid in the jade bottle through the jade bottle. He didn''t feel that he was inspired. There are really many strange things in the world. He thought that he had practiced on Mo Yunxing in his previous life. Now he knows about pills in nine out of ten cases, but now it seems that he is arrogant. Chapter 296 If it can really improve the level of the elixir, those things just now, naturally. "If you don''t want to fight, Xiao die will have to marry one of their two families. I said that I have no choice. You will understand my difficulties in the future. Although this half bottle can also improve the quality of Yuqi, you should make amends. I don''t know what you mean?" Mrs. yuan pressed her step by step and did not give song Tianxuan any time to think. Song Tianxuan frowned, jade bottle in the palm of the hand reversed twice, a flash income to the sleeve. As long as there is a complete bottle of spirit liquid, there is a spirit spring in the xuanhuang pearl. I don''t know what effect the combination of the two will have... Thinking of this, song Tianxuan suddenly smiles and says: "madam, since I have promised Xiaodie, I will help you. Moreover, I want to help you." "It''s wonderful that song Gongzi can think like this. Although jishiyuan is not as good as before, it still has the word of reputation. He will go back with me. He will naturally give you a lot of the benefits he promised to save Xiaodie." Mrs. Yuan made way and motioned song Tianxuan to go ahead. However, song Tianxuan made a gesture of invitation, followed by Mrs. yuan with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about anything, young master. There is still a courtyard in the backyard, which is quiet and quiet. No one will disturb him before the fight, and the opponent''s information will be sent to him these days." "That''s good." Song Tianxuan nodded his head, knowing himself and the other could win a hundred battles. It took about a quarter of an hour for the three men to walk before someone appeared on the top of the main road. "Brother Qin, do you think that man killed the people of the black tiger Gang?" A young man in white stood on the long street and said to a young man in royal guards. The young man in the royal guards, of course, is Qin Hao. He has a handsome appearance and a great reputation. He holds a ruler in his right hand and keeps beating the palm of his left hand. Qin Hao pondered for a moment, but shook his head and said: "it should not be that a Sendai later stage alone will destroy the black tiger gang. Even you and I can''t do it without being hurt, but this person is not hurt." The boy in white nodded: "yes, no one can do it except the elder martial brother, but the black tiger Gang is really destroyed. If the elder martial brother comes at that time, he will find out who is the way of nature." "Ha ha, it''s natural. Brother Guo is a genius trained by kongyunmen. He''s almost the same age as you and me, but he''s already the later cultivation of the elixir. He''s a half step elixir. Looking at the whole kaishanhou mansion, he''s also a leader. This year''s Dabi, kaishanhou mansion is very busy. If Brother Guo is willing to help, My Qin family owes you a big favor... "Qin Hao joked with a smile. But in my heart, I''m very surprised. If Guo pinchao is willing to help, Yuan die is naturally in the bag. Thinking about yuan die''s skin bag, I feel itchy. The boy in white smiles, but shakes his head: "I can''t say that. I mean if he comes, he will find out. But if he doesn''t come, I''m not sure." When Qin Hao heard the speech, he felt a little lost. "But even if he doesn''t come, you''ll send out an invitation with him. With the temperament of elder martial brother, you should also find a elder martial brother to help. Don''t worry about that. Our three elixirs will be afraid of jishiyuan and Fang family in the early stage? Besides, no one can afford to be provoked by my empty Cloud Gate. " The young man in white turned his mouth and said playfully. Qin Hao nodded. It''s true that Kong Yun men is one of the most powerful forces in the four cities under the jurisdiction of Ning Hou Fu. Even if Fang family and Jishi yuan dare to move, they have to weigh it up. And if he gets yuan die, his thousand face beauty will go one step further, and the promotion to the middle of the elixir is just around the corner. "Ha ha, that''s natural. I need to trouble brother Dong to do it then..." Qin Hao said with a smile. "Ha ha, it''s good to say..." Dong Haoqi nodded with a smile. Two people are smiling, full face of relaxed and joyful, walk toward the city Lord mansion. "What did you say? Have you met Dong Haoqi? " Yun Fangmu frowned and stood up from his chair. "Yes, young master, I saw it with my own eyes. Last year, I went to kongyunmen with my master, and I happened to meet Dong Haoqi, the younger martial brother of kongyunmen. At that time, he was only in the late stage of Sendai, but now he has been promoted to the early stage of Lingdan." A young man stood behind Qin Hao and whispered. "Hum, since that''s the case, don''t think about it over there. My letter is going to Yuanzong in Guancheng. When they see the letter, someone will come back with you." Yun Fangmu''s eyes are slightly closed. He has been selected by yuanheshan as his disciple. But yuanheshan is not much different from kongyunmen, but he has not officially become his disciple. If Yuanhe mountain is in trouble at this time, I''m afraid that it will be a problem to enter the sect at that time. On the contrary, there is no good relationship between Yuanzong and kongyunmen. Everyone in the four cities knows that he and the young master of Yuanzong are friends. As long as he opens his mouth, the young master will come to help, not to mention kongyunmen. After that, cloud square wood brow lock, write a letter, to the servant. After receiving the letter and making a promise, he hurried to the backyard to lead a white horse and gallop towards Dongguan City. "Brother Qin, if you want to fight with me this time, I will step on you and never turn over again." Cloud square wood brow micro lock, bite teeth. But song Tianxuan went back to jishiyuan. The courtyard had been cleaned up and arranged properly. Song Tianxuan entered the courtyard. Not long after, Mrs. yuan and Yuan Sheng came to the main room of the courtyard. "Mr. Song, this is the reward promised by our jishiyuan. Mr. Song, if you are not satisfied, we can add more." Mrs. yuan put a treasure bag on the table. As soon as the spirit of song Tianxuan was explored, there were 30000 purple jades in the treasure bag. These purple jades are not a small number for the present jishiyuan, but they also show enough sincerity. Although song Tianxuan is very dissatisfied with Yuansheng before the hand, but now these benefits, but his mouth is firmly blocked. Song Tianxuan reached for the bag and said with a smile, "if these numbers were put in the past, they would not be much, but now the jishiyuan is like this. If I add more, I''ll take advantage of the fire." Yuan Sheng laughed awkwardly: "it''s true what the master said. Now the jishiyuan is really out of date, but the master song must accept this reward." "If you need anything, tell your servant to let us know. Ten days later, there will be Dabi, and we will send the opponent''s information as soon as possible." Mrs. Yuan said. "Thank you very much." Song Tianxuan Gongshou road. Chapter 297 When they left, song Tianxuan was relieved. It''s obvious that they took him as a child of a big family, so that the world is like this. This is true all over the world. In a short period of ten days, song Tianxuan did not choose to break through the elixir. Instead, he compressed his imperial Qi to the limit. After these days of training, he was able to summon the spirit body that can only be condensed by the golden body. Although the virtual shadow of qingjiao can only last for a quarter of an hour, it is not very solid, but for his cultivation, it is extremely rare. Although the Colossus is no better than qingjiao, it can be formed in an instant, so there is no problem in absolute defense. Zhuxian spear became more and more proficient, and the time for Jinghong''s first shot to gather Qi was also greatly shortened. Through the information sent by jishiyuan, song Tianxuan also had a certain understanding of Yun Fangmu and Qin Hao. Although they look handsome and talented, their practice is a bit shocking. Yunfangmu''s practice is double practice. If it''s normal, it''s OK. Yunfangmu wants to absorb the essence and blood of the cauldron directly after the double break, but it''s similar to the evil way. And these Xinmi don''t know where this lady yuan came from. I''m afraid Lianhe huanzong doesn''t know these. If he knows, where can he go back to collect these people to harm the clan? At that time, it''s necessary to be calm. As like as two peas, Qin Hao, who is the youngest son of the city master, has shown his talent over his other brothers and sisters. At the age of seventeen, he has been a spiritual master in the early days of the Ming Dynasty. His method is a secret art. He can get the skin of a man''s skin and return it to the len Dan, and then he can be transformed into a human skin. Even their basic skills and sounds are exactly the same. With this information, song Tianxuan understood why she said that no matter what, Mrs. yuan would not allow yuan die to marry these two people. It turned out that they were both gone and never came back, or they belonged to the rhythm of death. "Even at the beginning of the elixir, I''m not afraid at all." Song Tianxuan closed his fist and wiped the sweat on his head. It was almost evening. After taking a bath, song Tianxuan lay on the rocking chair in the courtyard and closed his eyes. "I haven''t come out to see you since I''ve been here so long?" Song Tianxuan suddenly opened his eyes, stood up and looked up at the top of the wall. It is the season of deep winter, and everything is very dry under the winter wind, which gives people a kind of unspeakable depression. For a long time, a figure suddenly flashed down from the top of the wall and stood fifty steps away from Song Tianxuan. The man was of medium build and looked a little thin, but he had a strong feeling. His skin was dark, as if he had been exposed to the sun. "I thought the almsgiving house had invited some rubbish. Now it''s almost the same. It''s good to find me. But I''m curious when you found it." The man put his hands on his chest and grinned. "I don''t know which side you belong to?" Song Tianxuan smiles and doesn''t answer his question. In fact, as soon as this man appeared, he realized that it was just silence, but this guy stayed here. "You haven''t answered my question. When did you find me?" The man was ungrateful and said. Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "when do I find out your importance? The important thing is that I found you. How about this answer? " The man nodded and said thoughtfully, "well, I''m very satisfied. At the end of Yanzong''s speech in Xuancheng, I''m invited by Brother Yun to come and help me." "Xuancheng Yanzong?" Song Tianxuan frowned. Xuancheng is one of the four main cities under Kaishan Marquis''s mansion, but he didn''t know about it. However, this Bi Yan should have at least the early cultivation of the elixir. "It''s true that Yanzong is a big family under Kaishan Marquis''s mansion. If it wasn''t for elder martial brother Jia''s invitation, I wouldn''t have come, but I won''t have to do it tomorrow. You can do it yourself." Bi Yan''s words were really ambiguous. He glanced at Song Tianxuan and disappeared. The next moment, Mrs. yuan flashed into the yard and said to the air, "Yanzong? Go back and tell your ancestors, if you dare to deceive me like this again, I will destroy your family. " "Offend..." Bi Yan''s voice came from the air and dissipated with the air. Song Tianxuan was shocked. No wonder only one Bi Yan appeared on the 10th. The strength of Mrs. yuan is not just his appearance. If Yanzong is really the main gate of Xuancheng, then the cultivation of his ancestors should be at least in Yuanying. Mrs. yuan wants to destroy the whole family directly, and the cultivation must surpass Yuanying. It should be in the later period of Yuanying. But this kind of cultivation, even in the Kaishan Marquis''s mansion, is also strong. Why don''t you dare to resist a small Fangcun city? Mrs. yuan turned around and looked a little better. She quickly asked, "is Mr. Song not hurt? This Yanzong really put his nose on his face. A younger generation dares to do so. " Song Tianxuan shook his head and said: "thank you for your concern. I''m not hurt. This Bi Yan didn''t do it." "That''s good. If they dare to tear up the agreement, don''t blame me for turning my back." Mrs. Yuan said angrily. Song Tianxuan pondered for a moment, but still asked. After all, he worked hard for the almsgiving home, but he didn''t want to be sold and give it back to others to count money. So he asked, "which clan is Mrs. yuan? Why does such a strong cultivation come here? " When Mrs. yuan heard this, she was shocked. Her face changed, but she immediately calmed down and said with a smile, "where is that, young master? What kind of people? Do you doubt that I am a demon Song Tianxuan smiles. If it wasn''t for the demon clan, how could shengxianteng solve the charm ten days ago? Immediately he said: "a thousand years ago, the three clans fought, Tiannan was sealed, the eighth generation of Maoshan disappeared, the demon clan was divided into six stars, and the red sandalwood and ferret clan in Tiansheng star was called the emperor. Do you want me to go on, madam?" Every time song Tianxuan said a word, Mrs. yuan''s face turned white. After Song Tianxuan asked, Mrs. yuan did not answer, but she was shocked. Why did this young man know so much about Tiannan? The first reaction was that song Tianxuan came from the Big Dipper family. That''s why he knew these secrets. But why did the son of a big family come back here? "Madam, I''m worried. Which big family or secret sect disciple am I? That''s why I know that, right? " Song Tianxuan continued: "if I say I''m just an ordinary person, without any background, I don''t know whether my wife believes it or not?" "Nonsense, if you do, do you believe it?" Mrs. yuan sneered and finally felt shocked. "Ha ha, I fight for the almsgiving home, naturally for the quota of fangcuncheng, but most of it is because of Xiaodie. I don''t want to end up like her landing, but my wife is hiding here. Since she can''t believe me and wants to use me, I''m not a fool. Doesn''t my wife really think I''m stupid?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Chapter 298 "Young, but with so much in mind? You want to talk to me? " Mrs. yuan laughed, but she didn''t say a word more. "To tell you the truth, there is a saint ape in Yufeng mountain of ninghou mansion. His status is not low even in Tiannan. If I say so, his wife will not treat me as an outsider any more..." Song Tianxuan thought about it and said. "Yufeng mountain? Saint ape? Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a saint ape... No wonder... "Murmured Mrs. yuan. Song Tianxuan smile: "yes, it''s a saint ape." "Half a year ago, a boy named Yi Yu took Ziyan, the elder of Yipin Pavilion, into Yufeng mountain. Later, Ziyan came out and waited outside Yufeng mountain for half a year, but she didn''t see the boy coming out. Can you understand Yufeng mountain so well? Are you..." Mrs. yuan was shocked and tried to deny what she thought. "Why does my wife say that I am Yi Yu?" Song Tianxuan asked suspiciously, but when she heard that Ziyan had been outside Yufeng mountain for half a year, she was still touched. In the past half a year, she must resist the pressure from ninghou mansion and Yaozong... Even though she came from a big family and was protected by Yipin Pavilion, the Marquis mansion and the Imperial City were brothers and brothers... Mrs. yuan shook her head and said, "because no one can come out of it, Even those who are strong in xuantongjing, the capital of the emperor, are doomed. Otherwise, why are they listed as Jedi "But you know who is inside. Except Ziyan fairy, there is only one possibility, that is, Yiyu comes out. Since Ziyan fairy is brought in by Yiyu and Ziyan fairy can come out, what''s so strange about Yiyu coming out and song Tianxuan coming out from time to time? Is what I said right? Yi Yu... "Mrs. yuan Rao is good at cultivation, but it''s hard to hide her shock. No wonder he was able to come out. According to Xiao die, song Tianxuan fell from the space in the sky. Besides the strong among the Jedi, who else can twist the space and move people out? Is that the boy? How is that possible? It''s impossible to grasp the power of space in the later period of Sendai. All kinds of signs show that the song Tianxuan in front of us is Yi Yu, who was seized by ninghou mansion and Yaozong. If he is Yi Yu, he can escape from the hands of the two early elixir elders of Yaozong, and escape from the pursuit of ninghou mansion, so that he can get rid of the black tiger gang. The two figures gradually overlap and appear in front of Mrs. yuan. But song Tianxuan gave a wry smile. Since this lady yuan refused to admit her true identity, he had to move out of Yufeng mountain. But who knows that the rumor is wrong. It turns out that even xuantongjing has no way back, but he exposed himself. "Ha ha, madam, since she doesn''t say it, she must have her own difficulties. Why don''t I?" Song Tianxuan picks eyebrow to smile a way, but in the heart all don''t worry about this yuan madam to sell oneself. First, all he said was to prove that he was also a demon. Second, tomorrow is the day of competition among the three families. If she could find someone else, she would not use Huaqing Zhuan Lingye. Third, there is a layer of Xiaodie. "You have your difficulties, and I also have my difficulties. Since Mr. Song is so sincere, I''m afraid I''ll feel sorry if I hide it. They are all of the same race. Mr. Song saved my daughter''s life again. Just ask what Mr. Song wants to know." Mrs. yuan''s attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees. "Oh? What does that mean, ma''am? " Song Tianxuan didn''t believe it. "It''s nothing. I just have a small request. I hope Mr. song can agree. If Mr. Song answers, there will be a big reward in the future." Mrs. Yuan said sincerely. Now that both of them have confirmed their identity as demons, they have to ask song Tianxuan for help. If they hide it again, they are afraid that song Tianxuan will repent. No matter how high her accomplishments are, she won''t be able to go far. What''s more, she has a daughter, so she just wants to go down. "I don''t know anything, so Mrs. yuan began to talk about terms?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile, but he directly denied it. Mrs. yuan sighed. Rao is that she has asked for help, but she suffered such a big loss for the first time. If song Tianxuan is really Yiyu, then Ziyan fairy is the backstage. Even if the ninghou mansion takes him later, she can''t help him. If Xiaodie follows him, she has a home... Settle down, and Mrs. Yuan said: "I''m a Nine Tailed Fox family..." "Nine tails? Hehe, what a Nine Tailed... "Song Tianxuan thinks of the woman in Zhou Ketian''s arms, who is also the Nine Tailed Fox family. It seems that the Nine Tailed family has a high status in Tiannan. Otherwise, how can they be confused to live in the Zhou family? "What? Do you know our Nine Tailed clan Mrs. yuan looked at Song Tianxuan with some doubts. She was angry and puzzled. Although the Nine Tailed clan is not small, they are not well-known. Because of their flattery, they have no place in Tiannan... "More than recognition, the Nine Tailed clan wants wind and rain in Tiannan now. How? Does Mrs. yuan not know? " Song Tianxuan sneered that his eyes narrowed slightly and he was very dissatisfied. Looking at the unremitting efforts in Song Tianxuan''s eyes, Mrs. yuan sighed: "why did you say that? My ancestors came here a thousand years ago. In order to survive and make it easier for the secret family here to sign an agreement with the Qin family, they can allow us to be here as long as we don''t show our original shape, but they need to provide a bottle of blood essence every ten years. " "Next year is the deadline, but in the past 100 years, I don''t know what''s wrong. The blood essence of our family is becoming more and more impure, and the Qin family and those clans are beginning to be dissatisfied. If not, how can they dare to think about Xiaodie? Although my cultivation was in the later period of Xuanying, I''m not afraid of Kaishan Marquis''s house, but as soon as I make a move, I''ll be suppressed by them... " "That''s why I asked you to help me. If I didn''t meet you this time, I would take Xiaodie to escape. Even if I die, I can''t let Xiaodie be destroyed in their hands." Mrs. yuan''s eyes suddenly turned red, and she was obviously excited. Song Tianxuan did not speak, but Mrs. yuan continued: "a hundred years ago, my mother died in their hands, nine tail pulse, in this canglan only me and Xiaodie two people, so after they caught us, how can we die happily?" "Although I don''t know which family you belong to, I just hope you can send Xiaodie to Yufeng mountain, so as to ensure that my nine tail vein won''t be broken in my hands, and save some blood for my family..." Mrs. Yuan said, bowing to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan hastened to return the salute. He didn''t immediately agree to this not too much request. He picked up Mrs. yuan and frowned and asked, "don''t you say the owner doesn''t know..." Chapter 299 "He''s natural. I''ve saved his life. Naturally, he doesn''t care about it. But Xiaodie is a demon family after all. I don''t trust who I entrust to. Only when I get to Yufeng mountain, I''m the safest." Mrs. yuan explained quickly. But she didn''t know that the eldest of Yufeng mountain, the ancestor of the holy ape, was now recovering his cultivation in Song Tianxuan''s body "She doesn''t know yet..." Song Tianxuan knew why Xiaodie had no friends because of race. This is an unwritten rule formed in the Millennium war, just like the contradiction and the first reaction in Yi Ziqi''s heart after she knew song Tianxuan''s identity, she wanted to kill song Tianxuan. "If I win, don''t I have to be so troublesome?" Song Tianxuan didn''t understand Tao. But Mrs. yuan shook her head with a bitter smile: "if so, what else can I ask you to send her to do?" "Is it true that things have changed?" Song Tianxuan asked in a hurry. "Not bad" Mrs. yuan nodded. She looked worried and frowned slightly, but she was very pitiful. Even when song Tianxuan saw it, she could not bear it, but she knew that it was the Nine Tailed Fox family''s flattering power. Mrs. Yuan said: "according to the previous information, the two families just used this contest to force the jishiyuan to submit. But now you can see that Bi Yan of Xuancheng Yanzong has appeared, and the Fang family has invited Jia Feng, the young leader of Guancheng Yuanzong. He is about the same age as the young master, but he has already been cultivated in the middle of the elixir period. Looking at the Kaishan Houfu, they are all existence that can''t be ignored." "Guancheng was originally the largest city under Kaishan Houfu, and Yuanzong had a tendency to become bigger with the emergence of Jiafeng in recent years." "The three of the Fang family are the three. What about the city master''s mansion?" Song Tianxuan also asked with some worries. "It''s a coincidence that the city Lord''s mansion and the Fang family are rivals. A few days ago, Guo pinchao, the elder martial brother of Xuancheng kongyunmen, also went to Fangcun City, but caused quite a stir." At the moment, Mrs. yuan''s brow was slightly softened. "The three people in the city master''s mansion should be Guo pinchao and Qin Hao, as well as Dong Haoqi, the younger martial brother. It seems that the relationship between the Qin family and Kong Yunmen is extraordinary..." Mrs. yuan thought deeply, as if she had thought of something, and she was a little worried. "This empty Cloud Gate..." Song Tianxuan asked, looking at Mrs. yuan''s appearance, it seemed that something was serious. Mrs. yuan recovered from her thoughts and said, "Xuancheng used to be the first city under the Kaishan Houfu, and kongyunmen was the first big city before. Now it''s the turn of the old and the new with Yuanzong. This competition must be divided by our jishiyuan. In this way, no matter which party wins, it will be the first big city." "In this way, it''s really troublesome. I don''t know what Guo pinchao''s accomplishments are?" Song Tianxuan asked. Mrs. Yuan said hastily, "it''s also the cultivation of the elixir in the middle period. Strange to say, the younger generation is really full of talents these years. Although it''s nothing in Beidou, it''s OK in this small place." Song Tianxuan pondered for a long time and carefully thought about the pros and cons. If he defeated any one of them, and the other was on guard, he would go all out to fight against them. After all, it was the middle stage of the elixir. He was confident that although he had the power of the first battle, this battle was related to the positioning of the clan, and must be valued by all the clan of kaishanhoufu. Those elders are not vegetarians. After that, Dabi will not be relaxed. Song Tianxuan thinks about it and says, "since Mrs. yuan has admitted the identity of demon clan, you and I are all from Tiannan. Naturally, I can help Xiaodie get to Yufeng mountain and protect him. But I still hope that my wife can tell me the truth. I have a preparation in my heart, isn''t it Yaozong..." "I didn''t expect that song Gongzi had even guessed this. He was indeed worthy of being elected by the ninghou mansion." With a wry smile, Mrs. yuan immediately said, "if you swear by Daoxin, if you can protect your little girl to reach Yufeng mountain safely, you will naturally get a big gift. But this matter needs a very reliable person. I can''t tell you if you don''t swear by Daoxin." "Big gift? How big can it be? " Song Tianxuan said with a smile, with xuanhuangzhu, he really did not know what could be regarded as a great gift. Mrs. yuan was silent for a moment. She knew that this man was a master who didn''t see rabbits and didn''t scatter eagles. The skills of the Nine Tailed clan had no effect. He was the only one who came out of Yufeng mountain. If he wanted to enter Yufeng mountain, he had only one choice in front of him. Mrs. yuan remembered that her grandmother went to Yufeng mountain a hundred years ago. Three days later, her blood essence disappeared and fell into Yufeng mountain, so she gave up the idea of going to Yufeng mountain. Until the identity of song Tianxuan has been confirmed, this hope rises from the heart again and comes out of the cocoon. Mrs. yuan sighed and said, "well, if the Nine Tailed Fox clan in Tiannan really wants wind and rain as you said before, then the disaster of my Nine Tailed clan will not be far away..." Song Tianxuan was shocked. It''s true that the emperor returned, and last week the family and the two families turned over. If Yi Ziqi and the purple winged bats untied the seal and released the purple winged bats, and with the help of Shengsheng xianteng and the Pope, there will be a big reshuffle in the Imperial City. It''s only sooner or later, and the Nine Tailed Fox will bear the brunt. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s slightly shocked expression, Mrs. yuan was more firm in her heart and said, "this is the biggest secret of my nine tail clan." Song Tianxuan frowned slightly. Sooner or later, he would go to Tiannan again. After all, he still owes a promise. The Nine Tailed clan doesn''t seem so simple on the surface. He stretched out his hand and said, "I want another half bottle of Huaqing zhuanling liquid." After a moment''s silence, Mrs. yuan finally took out a white jade bottle from her sleeve, but didn''t give it to song Tianxuan. Knowing what this meant, song Tianxuan held out his hand and swore: "if song Tianxuan, the saint ape clan, doesn''t escort the Nine Tailed yuandie to Yufeng mountain to protect them, he will die under the disaster of heaven, and his spirits will be destroyed, and he will never live beyond his life, so he swore to his heart." As soon as the voice fell, the jade bottle flew to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan grabbed it with one hand and received it. It was the same as the previous half bottle. He turned it over and put it into his sleeve. In this way, the chance of his promotion to a higher quality elixir is a little bit higher. "Huang Dan? If I want revenge, is my pursuit as simple as Huang Dan? " Song Tianxuan''s secret way. Mrs. yuan nodded and scattered the spirit, "so, madam can say, don''t have any accident at that time, I don''t know anything." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Chapter 300 A powerful wave instantly shrouded the courtyard. Even the spirit of song Tianxuan, who was comparable to the spirit elixir in the later period, felt extremely depressed, but it was just a little uncomfortable and didn''t have much reaction. Seeing this, Mrs. yuan nodded with satisfaction and said, "excuse me, Mr. Song. After all, this is a secret of our family. I don''t want to think of any accident." Song Tianxuan nodded and motioned to Mrs. yuan to continue. "Shortly after the war, the situation in Tiannan continued to deteriorate. Although the purple sky ferrets ruled Tiannan, there were other forces constantly provoking civil war, among which the most powerful were the two stars, Tianhu and Tiansha." Song Tianxuan realized clearly that the civil war started with the support of the emperor uncle by the two stars of Tianhu and Tiansha. The two families were really determined to fight... Mrs. yuan continued: "I, the Nine Tailed Fox family, originally the ruler of the sixth domain, didn''t take part in the war at the beginning, but there were two saints in the family, one supporting the war and the other not supporting the war." "If I guess well, nine tail fox should take part in the war..." Song Tianxuan said. "Yes, it''s my ancestors who don''t support the war, and the other is their elder sister. They are at loggerheads, but they also represent two attitudes of the Nine Tailed clan. In the end, the elder sister got the upper hand. The Nine Tailed clan decided to fight, but they were defeated like a mountain. The purple sky snow mink clan crusaded against the sixth domain, and the elder sister didn''t know whose support she got, He took a person from heaven into the clan and killed all the elders, and she naturally became the ruler of the Nine Tailed clan. " "My ancestor was framed as a supporter of the war, and was ordered to be executed in order to preserve the Jiuwei clan. But when my ancestor died, he was replaced by an undead elder of the clan with the method of Li daitaojiang. He opened the space teleportation array and teleported Tiannan to here." "When she was dying, she told her ancestors that all this was an extremely thorough conspiracy, in order that her sister could rule the whole family and occupy the sixth domain, and her ancestors'' talent and cultivation were higher than her sister''s, which became the only obstacle for her to achieve her goal." "The ancestors were sent out, and the elder handed over the blue sea and blue heart of the Nine Tailed Fox clan to the ancestors, hoping that one day the ancestors could get the inheritance and put the Nine Tailed clan back on the right track." "Blue sea, blue heart? Is it in Yufeng mountain? " Song Tianxuan asked in a hurry. "Yes, at that time, my ancestors were seriously injured, and Yufeng mountain was the most evil place on the planet. My ancestors hid it in it, but I didn''t know what happened. When I wanted to go in and take it out a hundred years later, I found that I couldn''t get in any more. Until a hundred years ago, my grandmother went and fell into it, No one of my Nine Tailed clan dares to go again. " "As the woman said before, there are only two little butterflies left in the Nine Tailed clan? I think it''s a lie... "Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Mrs. yuan also smile: "yes, our ancestors also brought a group of people here, but when they first came here, they had a war with the imperial city. They were suppressed by the two imperial cities, and then they signed the humiliating agreement. Kaishan Marquis''s house was named Marquis because of this, guarding here." "Where are the people of the Nine Tailed clan now?" Song Tianxuan continued. "The clansmen are not allowed to go out of the jurisdiction of kaishanhoufu. Now they should be in the four cities. Every ten years, our clansmen will have a meeting. At that time, the younger generation will only fight their identity and get the corresponding inheritance." "When''s the next party?" Song Tianxuan asked in a hurry. He felt that something was wrong. When asked by song Tianxuan, Mrs. yuan''s face changed: "two months later..." "Two months later, it will be the end of the Dabi of Kaishan Houfu. At that time, people may come to the Imperial City..." Song Tianxuan murmured. "Two months later, the place where the clansmen met was in Kaishan City, the main city of Kaishan Houfu. Is it true that they are finally going to start?" Song Tianxuan shook his head, frowned and said, "it''s too early to say that. After all, we don''t have any evidence to prove that it''s just a coincidence of time, and it doesn''t mean anything." Mrs. yuan was a hundred years worried. Since her grandmother rushed out of Kaishan Houfu to visit Yufeng mountain a hundred years ago, the attitude of Kaishan Houfu has gradually changed. If it wasn''t for their own blood essence, which is of great benefit to the human race, I don''t know if their Nine Tailed Fox clan can live to the present. "Let''s not talk about these for a while. Does Yao Zong want to annex the almsgiving home?" Song Tianxuan asked. Mrs. yuan nodded: "yes, I heard it was because yipinge robbed Ziyan fairy and gave him the title of elder directly. Yaozong was extremely dissatisfied. Several times his theory was suppressed by yipinge, so he had to suppress yipinge in business. Jishiyuan became the victim of this joke." "A few days ago, some elders of kaishanhoufu had arrived here, which should be the cultivation of jinshenjing. As for the level, it''s still unknown. But after all, the spirit of their Dan master, even the ancestors of xuanyingjing, don''t look down on them. After all, kaishanhoufu and the emperor''s medicine sect are behind them." "The end of offending Yaozong is to be wanted by the top ten Marquis like a young master, but not everyone can get out of Yufeng mountain like a young master." Mrs. yuan opened her mouth and said that she envied song Tianxuan''s opportunity. Song Tianxuan gave a wry smile. He thought that it would be better to be wanted here. There is no strength in the south of heaven. He is walking in the gate of hell. If it were not for xuanhuang, he would not even be wanted. "In this way, the cultivation of kaishanhou should be in the period of Xuanying, and so is the cultivation of Mrs. yuan. It must be that among the Nine Tailed clan, the cultivation of Mrs. yuan is higher than that of his wife. Why did he live so far under kaishanhou?" Song Tianxuan was puzzled and asked after a bitter smile. "I will naturally know this in the future. Now what I am most worried about is that after Dabi, if I win, I will be able to support my family to get together. If I lose, I''m afraid that the medicine sect will directly attack the jishiyuan. If the city master doesn''t care, that''s enough to explain the problem." Yuanfu is humane. What Mrs. Yuan said is that the city leader''s office turns a blind eye to the agreement seven hundred years ago. Then kaishanhou''s office is likely to break the agreement and directly wipe out her whole family. The imperial city and the imperial capital can''t catch kaishanhou. After all, they are all human race, because an agreement seven hundred years ago that can''t be verified will be the same race, This is impossible for song Tianxuan. Chapter 301 Therefore, if he lost the battle, he had to take yuandie to Yufeng mountain, and jishiyuan was annexed by Yaozong. If you win, you still have two months to buffer. When you wait for the big match, you can make plans after the Nine Tailed clan get together. So Yuanfu was so nervous that she was very angry when she found Biyan. She had to make sure that song Tianxuan appeared on the court intact, or she would be a direct failure. "I''ll try my best. If I lose, I''ll take Xiaodie away." Song Tianxuan was silent for a long time, and finally said the worst plan. If he lost, he had to leave and go to Yufeng mountain. Fortunately, Hou Zhiming went to Heishan first. Maybe he could deal with the things there this time. Of course, if you win, you still have two months to buffer. At that time, after fangcuncheng Dabi, if you can pull yipinge into the water, it will be excellent... "Thank you very much. It''s a little late to find the information of the other four people. Be careful then." Mrs. yuan reminded. "Don''t worry, I''ll have my own way." Song Tianxuan nodded. Lady yuan withdrew her spirit and walked out of the courtyard. The afterglow of the sun gradually disappeared, and the winter wind was colder than before, as if to freeze everything between heaven and earth, but no matter how cold it was, there was no cold in the south of the sky. The cold in the south of the sky was a kind of cold in the heart. In his hand, song Tianxuan took out a jade bottle, in which was a bottle of twelve pills. At that time, he gave Yi Ziqi a lot, but now he only has five elixirs in his hand. Song Tianxuan''s body flashed, went to xuanhuang pearl, and ran to xuanhuang spirit with a smile. "Hey, master, do you think this thing can..." Song Tianxuan reached out and handed over half a bottle of Huaqing Zhuan Lingye. Xuanhuang''s spirit opened his eyes slightly, looked at it lazily, and pointed to the Lingquan beside him: "just dilute it with Lingquan. This Lingquan is the last thing. The higher your cultivation, the more important it will play. Now in the later stage of Sendai, he is just a Lingquan. He just recovers his Qi." "To improve the quality of the elixir, these external objects only play an auxiliary role. It depends on your skill and talent." Xuanhuang said. Song Tianxuan nodded and laughed: "this apprentice wrote it down, but what''s the effect after dilution?" Xuanhuang spirit released the spirit, looked at it and said: "according to one to ten, the effect is almost the same, there will not be much change. After all, can the spirit spring be compared with these things in the lower world?" "That''s good, hehe." Song Tianxuan laughs at this and makes a bucket of spring. Before thinking about the use of Lingquan bath, when drinking water, now think about it is some luxury. "What do you want to do?" Xuanhuang''s spirit murmured without a word. "Hey, don''t worry, master. I''ll make more money for you then. I promise I won''t lose." With a wave of his right hand, song Tianxuan put ten jade bottles in front of him, divided the half bottle of Huaqing Zhuan Lingye into ten parts, and then rushed to Lingquan. Lingquan meets Huaqing and turns into the same color. Then song Tianxuan took out five Danyun Shendan and divided them into ten parts. Huaqing Zhuan Lingye had a stronger quality, which was obviously stronger than the imperial spirit contained before. "It''s smart, little thing." Xuanhuang''s spirit took a look, laughed, turned around and went to sleep. After Song Tianxuan finished, he took out a calabash with withered vines, injected imperial Qi, and poured Lingquan into it. But after a while, song Tianxuan was silly. The calabash was like a bottomless cave. Song Tianxuan had already put 136 barrels of spring in it, but it was still as light as before. If it wasn''t for the sweat on Song Tianxuan''s forehead, he would have thought it was some illusion. "The third floor of xuanhuang tower, what are these things?" Song Tianxuan couldn''t help wondering and frowned at the xuanhuang pagoda behind him. First of all, the twelve capital Tiansha banner almost killed him. Then there is the Vajra subduing magic bead, which has extremely high defense, and the immortal killing spear. Now there is a withered vine gourd. "Is there any other use? It just looks like an ordinary Dan Bao? " Who would care about such an ordinary gourd if it wasn''t taken out with a disposable treasure in xuanhuang tower? Song Tianxuan picked up the gourd, raised his neck and drank two mouthfuls of Lingquan. He was suddenly refreshed, and his hands suddenly filled it. The withered vine gourd turned twice in his hand, but fell into his palm again. After being hacked by song Tianxuan, it was finally determined that the gourd could only be used to hold water. The material was extremely hard and had no other use. Song Tianxuan, who thought he had picked up the leak again, was a little disappointed. But when he thought about it, Lingquan would be able to take it out and replenish his imperial Qi at any time. If those herbs were soaked in Lingquan and then refined, how much would the quality of the pills go up? Danyun Shendan... If it is possible to produce Danyun Shendan, I don''t know if the nirvana Dan among the three clans can have a try... Song Tianxuan shakes his head, recovers from his fantasy, and immediately laughs. What kind of pill is Nirvana Dan? Just say that some of the materials disappeared thousands of years ago because of the war among the three clans. Besides, the cultivation must at least reach the realm of Renyuan, He doesn''t even have the elixir now. It''s a long way to think about it. Song Tianxuan looks at the ten bottles of Huaqing Zhuan spirit liquid in his sleeve. The original quality of Huaqing Zhuan spirit liquid has been regarded as a treasure by Mrs. yuan, which can improve the quality of the spirit elixir. Even if he looks at the whole Beidou, it''s the first time that he has heard about this kind of thing. If he takes it out, won''t he break his head? Out of xuanhuangzhu, it was already the third night. Song Tianxuan went back to the house and fell asleep. Song Tianxuan got up, opened the door and stretched out in front of the winter sun. All of a sudden, a cold wind came to his face. Song Tianxuan didn''t even think about it. As soon as he turned, he disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he appeared in the empty courtyard. Behind the house instantly condensed into ice, turned into an ice sculpture, shining in the early morning sun. "Blink? It''s kind of interesting. " A man in green suddenly appeared on the top of the wall. He took a light look at Song Tianxuan and walked down the wall. Who is this man? He didn''t even feel his existence. If it wasn''t for xuanhuangzhu''s crazy operation at that moment, he should be in the house now, frozen into ice sculpture. Besides, today is the day of Dabi. It''s too quiet in the Almighty. Song Tianxuan let go of his spirit, and his heart trembled. Outside the courtyard, a barrier was set up. Rao Shi''s spirit had reached the level of jiupindan master, but in a moment, he was directly sucked inside by the barrier, and disappeared without a trace. Chapter 302 But it didn''t hurt him at all. That is to say, the person who set up this barrier is at least Xuanying''s cultivation, and he should also be a Dan master. The only Dan master who can find such cultivation in a short time is Yaozong, and Yaozong is friendly with the cloud family. At present, this person doesn''t know if it''s the Dan master... "I didn''t expect that your cultivation of a Sendai also cultivates the spirit. It''s not simple, it''s not simple, And the spirit is not weak, so it seems that their worries are reasonable. " The man laughed, but stretched out his orchid finger, and wiped the wisp of hair behind his ears. Song Tianxuan saw the man''s face clearly, but it was very light. But the more so, the more detached he felt. This kind of appearance was extremely enviable among women. "The elder is..." Song Tianxuan steadied his mind and asked. That man ha ha a smile, Wu Wu lips, action is very slow, smile way: "who am I?"? Does it matter who I am? " "The elder set up this barrier to stop me, but for the sake of Yuan die''s business in the jishiyuan?" Song Tianxuan did not answer. He put down his hands and continued to ask. The man moved slightly. Song Tianxuan stepped back in a hurry, but the man burst into laughter. "So what?" The man said with a nonchalant smile. In his opinion, even if the cultivation is higher than the surface, it is just a mole ant in his hands. "It''s nothing. Just ask casually. It''s just that the three members of the cloud family don''t have any predecessors. They are all curious and think it''s something else for them to find me." Song Tianxuan also laughed. "Ha ha, how do you know that the cloud family invited me?" The man finally put away the disdain, some accident looked at Song Tianxuan one eye. Song Tianxuan shook his head: "what does it matter if you know? Anyway, the elder has come. " "Good boy, I''m young, but I''m not young." The man was stunned, immediately said with a smile: "you are very interesting, different from them." "In this battle, I should be present both in emotion and reason, and I hope you can help me." Song Tianxuan said solemnly. But the man moved two steps to the left and right, turned his head and looked at Song Tianxuan, and said, "but neither the cloud family nor the city Lord''s house wants you to interfere in this matter, so they invited me." "I''m not an opponent of my predecessors." Song Tianxuan thought about it, relieved his brows and said. "You''re not a elixir, so you can''t be my opponent." The man said with a smile. "But with such high cultivation, I''m bullying a young man who has no elixir. I don''t know what''s in his mind?" But song Tianxuan said by the man''s words. The man frowned and immediately laughed. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "you little thing, do you want to excite me?" "The elder is serious. It''s just a matter of fact. If the elder wants to kill me, he will kill me directly. It''s my nature to be alive. If he dies, he can only blame his skill for being inferior to others." Song Tianxuan said, his whole body is full of Qi, his left hand is Vajra''s magic bead, his right hand is golden dragon pen, and there are twelve heavenly evil banners hidden in his sleeve, so he doesn''t feel slighted. "Oh? So determined? It''s rare... "The man was surprised. It''s not easy for an ordinary person to stick to his heart under such pressure, but he was able to run his defensive Qi directly like this young man in front of him, preparing to fight back and escape. He met only a few people along the way. But those are the pride of all ethnic groups, and they have been honed countless times since they were young. If he didn''t have such a mind, he would not have looked at them more. Now he suddenly felt a little happy. If he hadn''t lowered his cultivation and come here for a turn, he would have missed this good seedling. But if it''s a mule or a horse, he has to take it out for a walk. Suddenly, he has a feeling of heart. His spirit is strong and his body is good. It''s a pity to let go of such a young man. Song Tianxuan looked at the man walking around in front of his eyes, looking up and down, mumbling to himself. He didn''t know what he was mumbling, but he didn''t dare to relax. After a long time, the man finally stopped, pointed to song Tianxuan and said, "OK, if you can take my three moves today, I''ll let you go to the contest you''re going to do, how about it?" Song Tianxuan''s face was speechless, and he said, "the elder''s accomplishments are higher than mine. Do you still need to discuss with me?" "Hehe, it''s true. He''s very smart." That man turns to think, is also this truth. Song Tianxuan has a black line. As long as he is an individual, he knows this truth. "Just now that hit, originally intended to freeze you directly, also avoid me a lot of trouble, after all, I''m very busy, but you can escape, reluctantly is the first hit, the speed is OK at your level." The man touched his chin with a charming face. Song Tianxuan had goose bumps all over his body, but he didn''t dare to say no. "Ha ha, this is the second strike, boy, take it." The man said, his right hand at one stroke, suddenly more than an ice lotus, ice lotus only palm size, but the moment, the air around directly dropped dozens of degrees, a sense of extreme cold instantly shrouded around. Song Tianxuan''s heart was tight. This was the artistic conception, just like the rain of the heart lake formed by Yi Ziqi''s dripping sword. The next moment, song Tianxuan''s surroundings directly turned into ice and snow. The snow slowly floated in the sky, but the sun was shining above his head. The cold air of the ice under his feet spread from the bottom of his feet to his heart. He opened his heart and stretched out his hands. Although there was no wind, it still hurt like a knife. "My artistic conception just uses Xuanying''s cultivation. This is the second move. Break the artistic conception, even if you take it." The man''s voice floated in the sky with the snow. Although this is a move, it is the most powerful move in the mysterious world. He can break through Zhu Yan''s space cage completely because his Maoshan inheritance has a natural restraint on the demon clan, but now it is a real gap. The man looks at Song Tianxuan, his eyes closed, and he is trapped in his artistic conception. His face is expressionless. Even if the spirit and body are good, it is impossible to break his artistic conception. Even if it was the later cultivation of the spirit elixir, he was 90% sure that he couldn''t break it. What''s more, the young man didn''t even solidify the spirit elixir. He just didn''t want such a good young man to die. One against three, and they were all three elixirs in the early stage. No matter what he thought, he would not win. But if he doesn''t do anything and gives up, he''s just looking away. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t want to. Song Tianxuan stood in the ice and snow, running his body to resist Qi and release his spirit. What he saw was that the ice and snow was still shrouded in the ice lotus. "Artistic conception is the result of one''s practice and cultivation. When one reaches the metaphysical realm, one can mobilize the metaphysical power of heaven and earth to form artistic conception. This is the difference between metaphysical realm and spiritual realm." Yi Ziqi''s voice suddenly appeared in Song Tianxuan''s mind. Chapter 303 This is exactly what he asked on the top of the mountain about artistic conception. Yi Ziqi''s cultivation has arrived at the yuan realm. Naturally, he knows a lot about these questions. Song Tianxuan didn''t think much about them at that time. He asked where he didn''t know, but he didn''t expect to use them now. "In the artistic conception, the combat power can be increased, so sometimes the battle of artistic conception is extremely important, but no one''s artistic conception is perfect, at least I haven''t seen it yet, but it''s everyone''s death. As long as you know the defects of artistic conception, even a friar of Royal spirit can break the artistic conception..." Song Tianxuan breathed out a breath of white air. The blue light on his fists suddenly appeared, and he waved sixteen fists into the air. "The imperial Qi is released?" The man felt the boxing shadow in the artistic conception by accident. This way of fighting the enemy, which can only be mastered by the golden body realm, can be mastered by a monk in the later stage of Sendai. Although it was unexpected, it was also within the scope of his acceptance. The shadow of sixteen fists flies in eight directions. It seems that something has happened. After a while of distortion, it disappears. The snow is just a little shaken, and then it falls down again. Song Tianxuan takes out the spear again. With a critical blow, the wind rises. A white light stirs the snow in the artistic conception to the ground. Finally, it flies out of the spear, turns into a huge blade and stabs in the air. "Boom..." the air vibrated, the snow stopped suddenly, and a white trace appeared in the sky. A moment later, song Tianxuan took the spear, reached for the snow, and shook his head. Although he was useless twice, he also had seven or eight points. The gap between the mysterious power contained in this artistic conception and the spiritual power that he can use now is too big to be broken by force. The other party is not a demon clan, so it''s natural to use Maoshan to inherit. The killing ant is still sleeping and has no effect at all. The eye of heaven is his last card. How can it be exposed here? Besides, the man didn''t mean to kill him at all. Although killing him was the surest way to stop him from going, from the beginning, he wanted to imprison him, but he didn''t want to kill him. So he can''t expose too much. Although he doesn''t know whether the twelve capital Tiansha banner is useful or not, it can''t appear. Even among the three tribes, the demons are all hunted down. If he takes out the twelve capital Tiansha banner with evil Qi, isn''t he asking for trouble? In addition, there are... Between breathing and breathing, song Tianxuan breathed out white air, and immediately merged with the snowflakes, falling down, which directly formed the thick ice under his feet. By the way, song Tianxuan had a flash of inspiration. He still had the ninety-nine laws and the law of time. In a moment, song Tianxuan''s eyes closed and his brows locked, which aroused his little understanding of the law of time. In an instant, the air around him seemed to solidify. The next moment, song Tianxuan opened his eyes and blinked. The six snowflakes above his eyelashes were broken by his eyelashes, but he still stayed in the same place. Time stopped at this moment. Song Tianxuan moved at his feet and walked towards the outer wall of the ice lotus. When song Tianxuan came to the 999 step, he saw a clear self. To be exact, it was his past. Yao Zong was demonized by the spear of killing immortals, and Yu Feng mountain and Zi Yan fled for more than a month. Song Tianxuan sighed a little. The white fog passed through the air and was printed on the ice lotus. It turned into a drop of water and slid down the ice lotus. Reach out to touch the ice lotus, a bone piercing desolation from the fingers into the heart. "This ice lotus should be the result of his memories..." Song Tianxuan murmured, a stream of memories appeared in his mind. Zongmen is more popular than others, but he is calculated to fall down from the altar and lose his reputation. The Taoist set up a trap to hurt him seriously. Then he got involved with the demons. Later, he was abandoned by zongmen as bait, but a demonic woman saved him... The memory suddenly stopped at this time. Song Tianxuan was surprised, breathed out a cold breath and put his hand on the ice lotus. All of a sudden, a strong sense of extermination, with the power of destroying heaven and earth, roared towards song Tianxuan''s mind. Song Tianxuan was shocked, but he still saw the man return to the sect and was granted the title of elder... In a moment, the power strangled the spirit of song Tianxuan, and a white light flashed by. Song Tianxuan''s right hand was split, and the blood did not break away, but it was solidified on song Tianxuan''s hand as if it had been split, just with song Tianxuan''s heart splitting howl and fell on the ice, Instantly into the ice. The white light dissipated, and the snowflakes began to fall again. The snowflakes broken by eyelashes were flying in all directions. Song Tianxuan breathed heavily, glad that he took back his mind at the last moment. What he lost was his right hand. Otherwise, he didn''t know whether his mind could continue to be in his body. "What is that thing? How could it be so powerful? That memory seems to be engulfed by it. Mingming and zongmen are separated. Mingming joined the demon clan. Why can he return to zongmen and be established as an elder? What happened? What happened to that woman? " Song Tianxuan looks pale, but these problems are constantly hovering in his mind. Right hand fracture, white bone raw meat, but a moment, the right hand again, no difference with before. Song Tianxuan was shocked, but he felt the flow of the juice of shengxianteng in his body. Then he suddenly realized that his body had been reshaped by shengxianteng, and his resilience was incomparable, but he never thought it would be so amazing. The speed of recovery is almost instantaneous. At this time, the ice lotus in front of him suddenly split a hole, and cracks spread from the small hole to the outside. The next moment, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed and returned to the former courtyard. It turns out that the flaw of artistic conception is the artistic conception itself. The artistic conception formed by recollection, which traps people in recollection, is indeed an extremely powerful artistic conception. If it wasn''t for song Tianxuan''s mistake to stop the time in the ice lotus with the law of time, he would have experienced the experience in his memory again. I''m afraid he will never come out again. Thinking of this, song Tianxuan couldn''t help but feel cold. Who is this man? That door is unheard of, the demons in his side seems to be very common, unlike the three families, there is no real demons. "What do you see?" Song Tianxuan did not speak yet, but he suddenly seemed to change his voice. He was no longer as charming as before, which formed a sharp contrast with before. "The elder''s name is Kunyu. He is the elder of the inner gate of Taiqing League." Song Tianxuan''s face was pale, and he had to take a breath after saying two words. Chapter 304 Kunyu waved his right hand, and a white light flew out of his sleeve, enveloping song Tianxuan in it. In the Song Dynasty, Tianxuan was like a spring breeze, and the imperial Qi in his body recovered as before, even more abundant than before, and there was a trend of breaking through the elixir. "Thank you, master." Song Tianxuan breathed out a turbid breath and began to thank him. "According to the truth, I should kill you now, but I also want to know what you see. If you have a half lie..." Kun Yu''s face is a little ugly, and his artistic conception is close to success. This is the first time that he has been broken like this in a hundred years. A little thing in the late stage of Sendai has found the flaw of his artistic conception. In addition to his surprise, there was nothing else in his heart. There was a shocking blood force in that hand. Who was this boy? "I dare not say more." Song Tianxuan said respectfully. "If you want to say it, you can say it. How can you get so much nonsense?" Kunyu said angrily that at the moment when it was broken, he was clearly attacked, but at that moment, the information he was able to capture was something he had never felt before. Why was he made an elder by the clan? Why do the demons hate themselves so much? Memory was originally complete, why now there is a sense of missing? What went wrong? This is also the first time that someone can see his memory from his artistic conception. Why? Why is there a problem with artistic conception? Kun Yu frowned, but he doubted himself. He also saw the light. Why was it in his artistic conception? Song Tianxuan couldn''t help but take a breath. How could this guy be a moody master? Do you still have your own memory that you don''t know? That Guangming Xian directly obliterates a memory in the middle. If he doesn''t know... "The elder was used by the clan, his younger martial brother should set up a bureau to lead the elder to a Jedi. It''s a killing Bureau. If the elder wants to come out, he will kill his fellow disciples and entourage. When the elder is out, he is accused of being doomed. Then he wants to solve the secret, but he is seriously injured, Later, he was rescued by a woman of the demon clan, but he was seriously injured by the design of the sect. Later, the younger generation couldn''t see him... Later, the elder ascended to the position of the elder of the sect... Song Tianxuan said that, standing in the same place, he felt a little anger that was as strong as Kunyu, and he couldn''t help swallowing. He''s also gambling that Kunyu won''t kill him. His memory is not the same as what he saw. For a long time, the anger gradually disappeared, the array of courtyard was directly burned to ashes, the sun rose, a little warm. Kunyu looked at Song Tianxuan and knew that the boy had not lied, because when he began to say it, he had already stood on the Bank of song Tianxuan''s heart lake. There was no fluctuation on the surface of the lake, so it was impossible for him to hide anything. And in front of him, if a monk in the later stage of Sendai can cheat him, if he can''t see through, it''s better to kill him. So he concluded that what song Tianxuan said was true, but it deviated from his memory. The artistic conception of his ice lotus is formed in the time of Xuanying. Every step of perfection has its own complete memory in it, but he can''t see the memory contained in his ice lotus, which is his only loophole. But now, he knew it from the young man in front of him. Suddenly, his heart hurt, but he didn''t know why. "Zongmen design? "Demon woman" Kun Yu murmured, a trace of doubt suddenly appeared in his eyes. Song Tianxuan is more sure that he is right now. The memory in binglian is different from Kunyu''s. "What you say is what you see?" But Kunyu said something that even he didn''t believe. "I don''t dare to deceive you about such things. My life is still in your hands. How dare I lie in front of you?" Song Tianxuan said with a bitter smile. "It''s not surprising to deal with things, and it shows the power of controlling time in the artistic conception. That shot is enough to kill the initial stage of the elixir. The sixteen fists are more than the shadow of the fist, reaching the high level that you can reach now. Each fist has the power of the initial stage of the elixir. In addition, it has exceeded your own strength and reached the peak of the initial stage of the elixir, I''d rather break my hand than see the last bit, but you tell me you don''t have the guts? Boy, you are not only brave, but also very big. "Kunyu suddenly said with a smile. Song Tianxuan was surprised, but he was also glad that he didn''t take out the twelve capital Tiansha banner and the Golden Dragon pen, and the Seven Star Yaoshen body didn''t work. Otherwise, this guy would have known? Wan is greedy. Maybe he can''t stand here now. "Master... Please give me a third move..." Song Tianxuan looks a little embarrassed. This is the first time that he has been directly seen through his mind, a little embarrassed. "What''s the third move? There was no third move. You broke my mood and helped me. I won''t stop you any more. You can go if you want, but those six people are not ordinary people. You should be careful yourself. " Kun Yu frowned. His second move was to trap him inside. Unexpectedly, it broke his artistic conception. Now he has made a great discovery, which is related to his life and family. Where is he in the mood to take care of these little things? "Thank you for your request. There''s one more thing I don''t know..." Song Tianxuan thought about it and decided to tell Kunyu what he saw. From the beginning, there was no killer. In the final analysis, song Tianxuan owed a favor. "What''s the matter?" Kun Yu frowned and asked in an urgent voice. "The master and the demon woman are husband and wife." Song Tianxuan was silent for a moment, but he still spoke out. "What? What couple? Who am I married to? When did you get married? " Kunyu looks at Song Tianxuan in surprise, and his face is shocked. "I didn''t know that. What I saw was that the elder and the demon girl had made obeisance and became a relative. It seemed that the woman was pregnant..." As soon as the words came out, it was like thunder on the ground. Kun Yu was almost unsteady. My heart roars like a tsunami "Yes, I''m pregnant, so I think I have to tell the elder..." Song Tianxuan continued: "the half piece of white jade in front of the elder''s chest is the thing that the elder and the two of them agreed to, and the other half is on the woman..." Kunyu looked down at the white jade in front of his chest. He was very disappointed. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first..." Song Tianxuan swallowed his breath and was ready to leave. This man was moody. He said all he should say. If he didn''t leave, he was afraid that this guy would be angry and the consequences would be unimaginable. Chapter 305 "Wait..." Kunyu said suddenly. As soon as song Tianxuan turned his mouth, he cried out that it was not good. He had known for a long time that he would not talk about it... "Draw it down," said Kun Yu. He had already stood in front of song Tianxuan. He didn''t know when he would have a picture scroll and a pen in his hand. "Painting... What?" Song Tianxuan took over the painting reluctantly. "Naturally, it''s painting that woman. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. I''ll give you a good fortune." Kunyu said. Song Tianxuan raised his pen and splashed ink on the scroll. He used the Golden Dragon brush to draw yiziqi, but now he is not a novice. "The name of that sect is taiqingmen, not here. My name is Kunyu, the youngest elder of taiqingmen, who has a big hatred with the demons..." Song Tianxuan painted it. Kunyu said, and gave a general description of taiqingmen. Song Tianxuan''s handwriting, Kunyu shut up, almost a cent. "Why did you tell me that?" Song Tianxuan handed over the picture scroll and asked with some doubts. Kun Yu collected the picture scroll, did not look at it more, took out a piece of gold token from his sleeve and handed it to song Tianxuan: "because you are not from here." Song Tianxuan was surprised. What was Kunyu''s cultivation? What else do you know? He stood in front of Kunyu, feeling like a piece of white paper, completely exposed in front of Kunyu. "This is..." Song Tianxuan took the token, looked at the birds and animals flying above, vividly, and wrote a golden word "Ling". "The walking token of Taiqing gate is a symbol of the status of the sect elder. I have a place for you now." Kun Yu put the scroll away: "the sky is high and the water is long. Little brother, we will meet again in the future." Such a good seedling, he is to take around to cultivate himself, but now there are more important things to do, with a person in the late stage of Sendai, it is really a bit of a drag, anyway, he is already the elder of Yutang, as long as you walk on the token, you can naturally find him. With that, Kunyu disappeared in the same place, leaving song Tianxuan standing in the same place with the Taiqing gate walking order in his hand. Taiqingmen elders are divided into sect elders and walking elders. Walking elders are not as powerful as sect elders, but they are also elders. Song Tianxuan didn''t know that the moment he got the walking order, the life lamp of the last elder of Taiqing gate was lit. "Song Tianxuan, 16, is the peak of the later stage of the cultivation of Sendai, and his position is the walking elder of the Taiqing temple..." a disciple stood in the elder''s hall surrounded by fairy fog and sang a promise. "Sixteen? Late Sendai "Is Kunyu crazy? Actually gave the last quota to a boy? Is cultivation still so low? " "I think it''s crazy to collude with the demons. Everything can be done. What else can''t be done?" "Yes, but the status of Yutang seems to be declining again..." "Down? Where else? It''s the penultimate of Taiqing gate. How can it be lowered? Is it impossible to cancel the Yumen? " "What are you talking about? Elder Kunyu is the inner man. Only in this way can we defeat the demons and you enjoy this century''s prosperity. What do you know? Then he chewed his tongue and drove them out of the school. They all went to Lao Tzu... "It was like thunder in the sky, and a loud voice came into everyone''s ears. All the people in the fairy fog were full of Qi and blood, and their faces were pale. They dared to say one more word and left in a hurry. "Younger martial brother, why are you so angry?" A white haired old man with drooping eyelids appeared behind the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man turned his lips and said, "these tongue chewing people don''t know what happened in those years, Kunyu..." "It''s not easy for us to decide what happened in those years. The six major continents are now dominated by the central imperial city. Now it''s not easy to be stable for a hundred years. If it''s several hundred years later, maybe the war between man and devil will start again. This time, the outcome will be unknown." The old man patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder and continued. "This matter was agreed at the beginning, you and I will not pursue it. Although I have 36 halls in taiqingmen and Yutang is at the end, it is the walking elder appointed by Kunyu himself. Since he has done so, he has his reason. After all, taiqingmen owes him too much." "Alas, elder martial brother, if one day Kunyu knows... Will it..." the middle-aged man worried. The headmaster also sighed: "if it wasn''t for that man to protect him, where would he live in the five major continents? Well, since he is the elder of our Taiqing sect, whatever his accomplishments are, it can be regarded as some compensation to him. " With that, they took a look at the disciples, turned and disappeared in the clouds. But song Tianxuan took the walking token, but he didn''t know that a spirit had been put into the token by Kunyu. Put away the token, and then walked towards the door. Although it wasn''t long in the mood, since they came to Kunyu in the Qing Dynasty, they were naturally ready to start. If they delayed any longer, they were afraid that something would change. Kunyu is a person of medicine school. I think it''s just for convenience. If he doesn''t know his real identity, who can doubt that he is not a person of medicine school? Song Tianxuan went out of the courtyard, but there was no one in the Jishi courtyard, so he knew the bad thing. In addition to the Jishi courtyard, he hurried to ask a passer-by. Only then did he know that half an hour ago, everyone had arrived on the square. Presumably, even Mrs. yuan couldn''t break the ban. In a hurry, she had to wait for a while. Song Tianxuan rushed to the steel plant, and then came out of the square a moment later. However, on the square of ten mu in size, there are three floors inside and three floors outside, surrounded by people watching. In the center, there is a platform made of high bluestone. The platform is more than one person high. There are no railings around it. It is more like a piece of bluestone several mu in size. It is still here at will. Even song Tianxuan was not surprised to see the sharp edges and smooth sides of the blue stone. This kind of sabre work is not vulgar. "I didn''t expect that today''s fight started ahead of time. I heard that the four cities under the Kaishan Marquis''s mansion have arrived. This jishiyuan is just a foil, but it''s the engagement between Qin Shaozhu and Qinghu city..." "What''s the engagement? Yuandie is the first beauty in our four cities. Although I haven''t seen Wuxiu before, if she is more beautiful than yuandie, how can yuandie be the first beauty?" "What do you know? Xuancheng''s Yuanzong and Yanzong have arrived. This battle is about the appearance of the two sects.... " "More than that? Yuanzong wanted to squeeze the empty Cloud Gate down, but it was just a battle? One is the elder martial brother, and the other is the young master. They are both rare talents in a hundred years. " Chapter 306 Song Tianxuan stood behind the crowd, listening to the words of these people, plus what Mrs. Yuan said before, he had a preliminary judgment of the present form. It''s just an excuse to say that the three families are fighting, but they are the springboard for the other two. Binary butterfly is the sacrifice of those who want to fight for power. It''s just that we don''t know that she is a Nine Tailed Fox. "Mrs. yuan, it''s time for a stick of incense. If the song childe you mentioned doesn''t come, then it''s considered as abstention?" Although song Tianxuan was in the crowd, when he said that, there was no one else talking. The speaker was Qin Yu, the housekeeper of the Qin family. "Hum, what a good Qin family and Fang family. They are all respectable people in Fangcun City, but they ask elder Yaozong to take the hand to trap Mr. Song, or come here to clamor with his old face?" Lady yuan was furious and pointed at Qin Hao''s nose. After the contest platform, there are three other high platforms, all of which are built temporarily. In the center is the Qin family, on the left is the jishiyuan, and on the right is the Fang family. Mrs. Yuan said and looked at the Lord of Qin City. The Lord of Qin City was very embarrassed and laughed, but she turned to talk to other people. "Madam, it''s clear that the son of song is afraid of his hands and feet, and he''s afraid of being killed by the two sons, so he hides. Lady yuan doesn''t want to be bloody..." Qin Hao said with a smile. "Hum..." but Mrs. yuan had nothing to say. The prohibition was so powerful that even she could do nothing. She didn''t know who was the chief of the drug sect. If song Tianxuan had any accident, all her future affairs would be in vain. "All right, all right." in the middle of the argument, a young man came up to the contest platform and stood between Qin Hao and Mrs. yuan. They said, "don''t fight any more. I''ve met the Lord of Qin City in Chen Liang''s mansion While speaking, Chen Liang saluted the Lord of Qin City. They are all officialdom, so there must be some polite words. The Lord of Qin City got up and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be polite. You don''t have to be so polite when you come to watch the ceremony on behalf of the Marquis''s house." Chen Liang laughs, but says: "I''m a younger generation in terms of seniority, and I''m also a younger generation in terms of accomplishments. I''ve heard that fangcuncheng is the most invincible of the four cities. Today I see that it''s really a dragon among the people, but the four cities are a little small. When I get back, I''ll definitely report to the Marquis, and I can''t give in." When Chen Liang said this, the Lord of Qincheng naturally couldn''t close his mouth happily. He knew exactly how much he had. But when Chen Liang said this, it was different from ordinary people. The Lord of Qincheng said with a smile: "if you are satisfied with the stability of one side under the Marquis, how dare you ask for more? Now my Qin family... " "Lord Qin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that Lord Qin would fall here to recruit relatives. I don''t know how to inform my relatives about such a big event? I''m afraid I''m still in the dark if my friends didn''t tell me. " In the sky suddenly came a game, and the old voice, dignified and simple, interrupted the words of the Lord of Qin City. When they looked for sound, they saw the fourth phase of Huaguang in the sky. Three people pressed on the colored clouds, but there was an old woman with a walking stick carved with dragons and painted with Phoenix in her hand, and a middle-aged beautiful woman, followed by a girl wearing a veil. But the girl''s gait was light and her eyebrows were beautiful. Song Tianxuan also felt that there was an unusual face under the veil. "In laws? Is this the master of Qinghu city? Is the girl behind Wu Xiuyi? " "I''ve been to Qinghu City, and I was lucky to meet Wu Xiuyi at the trade fair. I should be looking at my figure..." "Qin Hao really doesn''t know what he did in his last life? In my life, I''ve got such a good fortune. I''ve got an engagement with Wu Xiuyi. This time, I''m determined to win the competition among the three families of the almsgiving home, and I''ll have two beauties... " Hearing the speech, song Tianxuan pushed ahead and looked at the stage. But they fell to the Qin family''s viewing platform. The Lord of Qin City saluted the old woman and said, "these little things are just children''s willful mischief. I thought..." "Did you want to let us know when we got married? Although I''m old, my accomplishments are still there. Qin Hui, don''t forget that I made an engagement with your father. " The old woman''s crutch trembled, and all the people were shocked. Qin Hui said with a smile: "of course, I dare not forget this. This contest is about the big contest of Kaishan Marquis''s mansion. In order to show our attention, the champion will directly enter the place of the top eight of Kaishan Marquis''s mansion. This is also the order of Marquis''s mansion that Chen xiannephew received yesterday." Then he looked at Chen Liang in the stands, and Chen Liang saluted respectfully. There was a lot of noise. Originally, it was just heard that the winner went directly to the top four of fangcuncheng. Even song Tianxuan got the same news. But now it is the top eight of Kaishan Marquis''s house. This seat is much bigger than the top four of fangcuncheng. Let''s not say that there is a great possibility that the eight strong will be left in the Marquis''s office by Kaishan Marquis''s office. Even if they are not selected by the Marquis''s office, the clans under the Marquis''s office are still fighting for it? In this way, the future is bright. It seems that the Qin family is determined to win the contest. The old woman glanced at him, but she snorted coldly: "don''t take the Marquis''s house to oppress me. I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m going to be a marquis." Qin Hui said with a smile: "that''s natural, but even if Hao''er wins, Xiuyi is the biggest. This woman is just a servant girl for Xiuyi. Don''t be angry. It''s not good to hurt the harmony of the two families for hundreds of years." "Hum, that''s what you said..." the old woman gave Qin Hui a cold look. Qin Hui felt cold in his heart and quickly nodded: "please don''t worry, master. This is true. Everyone sitting here can be a witness. Hao''er, don''t you come here?" As he spoke, Qin Hao came up and said respectfully, "Hao''er has met his predecessors and his aunt." "Well, this age can be condensed into a elixir, with my family''s show clothes, it''s too much." The old woman narrowed her eyes and smile for the first time. "Please don''t worry. Hao''er vows that he will only love Xiuyi in his life Qin Hao took a look at Wu Xiuyi with the veil, and vowed. The cloud family''s face is very ugly when they listen to it. They want to be a servant girl, but they want to be a daughter-in-law. This is obviously a comparison with him. "Brother Yun doesn''t have to be alarmed. His Qin family flies high and falls hard. For this face, Yuanzong will help Brother Yun get it back." It''s Jia Feng who talks, looking at Guo pinchao behind Qin Hao. "In this way, there will be brother Lao Jia and brother Bi." Cloud square wood boxing road. "Brother Yun, don''t worry. I dare not say Guo pinchao, but Dong Haoqi is not my opponent." Bi Yan is playing with the ruler in his hand, but what he thinks of in his heart is song Tianxuan. Chapter 307 "Well, if you let me know that you Qin family bullied Xiuyi in the future, I will not forgive you." The old woman took Wu Xiuyi''s hand and said. Qin Hao smiles and repeatedly says he doesn''t dare. The big stone in Qin Hui''s heart finally fell down and looked at Chen Liang. Chen Liang saw that there was nothing wrong, so he said: "it''s true that the winner of this big contest just said by the Lord of Qin City is directly promoted to the top eight of Kaishan Marquis''s mansion big contest, and you don''t have to doubt it, but there is a condition for this contest." "This condition was added by the young Marquis, and he acquiesced." Chen Liang continued. "What conditions?" The cloud family asked. After glancing at the three families and the audience, Chen Liang said with a smile: "the young Marquis said that this contest is mainly to determine the ownership of the beauty. If three people are chosen for the contest, the two families will surely invite foreign help. As the young Marquis said, there are people from Yuanzong, kongyunmen and bizong, but the Marquis does not want to break the rules of Dabi, so this contest can only be attended by himself, Foreign aid is not allowed to participate. " As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. Even the Lord of Qin City frowned. Although Qin Hao had been in the elixir for a longer time than Yun Fangmu, it was all the cultivation of the elixir in its early stage. It can''t be said that whoever entered the elixir early has a good chance of winning. "I''m sorry, Lord Qin. This is the instructions of the young marquis. Please have a look." With that, Chen Liang waved his right hand and a white light flashed out towards Qin Hui. Qin Hui grabs it with his right hand, but it''s a book. When he opens it, it''s the same as what Chen Liang said. "You don''t have to be disappointed. Jia Feng, shaozong leader of Yuanzong, and Guo pinchao, the elder martial brother of the airlift gate, are the best way to get here and go back. The city leader doesn''t want to see the two start before Dabi. After all, they are all big gates. Don''t hurt the harmony because of small things." Chen Liang looked at them and said. Song Tianxuan''s heart is stirred up waves, but the card yuan lady, is a face change. This is very common to outsiders. If you contact Mrs. Shangyuan, kaishanhou wants to maintain the status quo before Dabie, it must have his intention. If there is a new one and an old one, they will not be able to live in peace in the next few years or even more than ten years because they are tearing their skin at this time. He must be waiting for something to do so. "Does it really have something to do with the gathering of the Nine Tailed clan in two months?" Song Tianxuan doubts in his heart, but he suffers from no evidence. His current thought is just a guess. "As for why the Marquis gave such an order, I don''t know, but I still hope that the Lord of Qin can abide by it. I''ll go back and do the work, won''t I?" Chen Liang said respectfully that people can''t get angry even if they want to. Qin Hui frowned and felt something in his heart. He immediately said with a smile, "it''s natural. Today, the elder of Qinghu city is also here. It''s good to be a witness." Then he put it in his sleeve and looked at the old woman. She was the only one present with the highest status and accomplishments. The old woman looked at Qin Hui, turned around and said, "I don''t care about your business. This is Fangcun City, not Qinghu city. What do you want me to do?" Qin Hui laughed awkwardly and said, "what the master said is, then according to Hou ye, only the parties are allowed to participate in this contest." "The Qin family is naturally Qin Hao, and the cloud family is the cloud square wood. As far as the point is concerned, there is no eye for the sword and gun. You two must remember not to hurt the peace between the two families." The Lord of Qin continued. However, Mrs. yuan is very anxious. What she said this time was a contest among the three families. Song Tianxuan has not yet appeared with her. She has directly excluded jishiyuan from the competition. However, she can''t insert a word. The people involved can take part in the competition. They can be little butterflies, but how can a middle-term Sendai be an opponent in the early stage of Lingdan? So Xiaodie is directly ignored Yuan die looks at the two families, and the only hope in her heart is also directly extinguished. Although song Tianxuan is strong, he still refuses to show up now. Is it difficult for her to take advantage and run away? When I came out, I went to find him, but there was no one Looking at the two high spirited youths, under their handsome appearance, those two extremely strange skills made her shudder. If she really wanted to choose one of the two, she would rather die. It seems that her wish to join the clan is to be completely defeated. "Miss, look, look, it''s him..." the servant girl pointed to the crowd. Yuan die looks at the direction of the maid''s finger. For a moment, she is already jumping wildly in her heart. "Wait..." Just as Qin Hao and Yun Fangmu were about to take the stage, they heard a voice coming from the crowd. After hearing this, Mrs. yuan saw the familiar figure. Her heart finally fell down at this moment, but she was very surprised. Even if she could not do anything about the prohibition, she even had a dreamland. She didn''t even have to think about it. She knew that it was the Qin family and the Yun family. Could song Tianxuan break it? Impossible... But song Tianxuan did appear in front of her. How to explain that? In the eyes of the public, song Tianxuan walked slowly to the stage, moved and stood on the stage. "Isn''t it a contest among the three? Why is it now a contest between the two families? Anyway, miss yuandie of jishiyuan is also the client. You just compete directly and take away the winner? " Song Tianxuan said with doubts. Seeing this, Chen Liang frowned and immediately said, "Song Tianxuan of jishiyuan?" "Good vision is in the next." Song Tianxuan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Liang recognized him at a glance. "Is he song Tianxuan? It''s said that the black tiger Gang outside the city was destroyed by the almsgiving home. Most of them have the credit of this guy... " "How can it be? The boy didn''t even have the elixir. How could he beat Liu Shengji of the black tiger Gang? " "Is he song Tianxuan?" Jia Feng asked, his eyes were also a little surprised. He couldn''t understand why the Yun family and Qin family paid so much money to ask the elder of the medicine sect to stop him. Now it seems that he is just the peak cultivation of the later stage of Sendai. Yun Fangmu nodded: "yes, he is song Tianxuan. What''s wrong? How can he still be here? " Qin Hao and Yao Zong are also confused. Song Tianxuan looked around and saw the faces of the people. "It''s really the Qin family and the Yun family..." Song Tianxuan already knew the master behind the scenes in his heart, but even if they wanted to break their heads, they couldn''t imagine that he was able to walk out of the Kunyu mood and became the walking elder of Yuzong in Taiqing. "Even if you are song Tianxuan, if the jishiyuan participates in this contest, it should be miss yuandie, not you as an external aid." Chen Liang explained. "Yes, you are invited by the Jesuits. If you want to do something, you have to ask the people around me whether they agree or not." Qin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at Song Tianxuan. Chapter 308 Song Tianxuan shook his head: "then I ask, why do you want to fight?" "Of course, it''s yuan butterfly." Seeing that song Tianxuan didn''t give up, Yun Fangmu explained, "the winner will marry miss yuandie." "I''d like to ask if Miss yuandie agrees with the engagement that doesn''t exist?" Song Tianxuan said sternly. This is a well-known fact. Yuandie disagrees, otherwise he would not go out with the caravan for several months. They looked at each other, but they didn''t speak. The two family leaders were even more hesitant. This question had nothing to do with cultivation, but whether they were willing or not. "Hehe, yuandie didn''t want to marry any of the two, so what are they fighting for? People don''t want to, even if who wins, Xiaodie won''t marry. It''s better to go back to each family and find each mother... "Song Tianxuan suddenly said with a smile. For a moment, people were confused, but they felt that what song Tianxuan said was not wrong at all. Although the marriage was about the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers, the most important thing was that the parties were not? They don''t want to marry. What''s the point of you fighting for each other here? "It''s a bunch of nonsense. The Marquis himself gave the order. The winner is Kaishan Marquis''s mansion, which is one of the top eight. He can win the beauty. Brother Chen is the witness of Marquis''s mansion. How can you be presumptuous here?" Cloud square wood a flash body, but arrived on the stage. Qin Hao naturally won''t show weakness. After a gust of wind, he also appeared on the stage. His speed was faster than that of yunfangmu. He was obviously fighting in the dark. "Hehe, if you can challenge and win, you will be one of the top eight, and you will be able to get miss yuandie?" Song Tianxuan joked. "Hum, looking for death..." Qin Hao said angrily, and he wanted to do it. But song Tianxuan said in a hurry: "brother Chen, I don''t know if I said it?" This sentence forced Qin Hao to suppress his anger. Chen Liang represented the Marquis''s house. Song Tianxuan asked Chen Liang, that is to say, he was asking the Marquis''s house. Just now, Yun Fangmu said that it was decided by the Marquis''s house. Now Song Tianxuan asked the Marquis''s house, naturally it is reasonable. "It''s not like this. It was originally decided that the three families would compete. Whoever won would have the right to speak, but the Hou government''s rule is that only the parties concerned can participate, so it should be Qin Hao, Yun Fangmu and Yuan die, but yuan die just..." "Yuandie is just in the middle of Sendai. Even if she takes part in the contest, she has no chance of winning. If she hurts Xiaodie, it''s hard for you and me, so you and I can win Xiaodie." Qin Hao took Chen Liang''s words and said. But song Tianxuan retorted with a smile: "well, Xiaodie can''t participate. I don''t know if my brother can participate for him? At least I''m part of the workhouse. " Two people listen to, in the heart a burst of displeasure, cloud square wood frowned and said: "elder brother? When did Xiaodie have your brother? Besides, why do you represent the Jesuits? On behalf of butterfly Has the final say I am the brother of brother butterfly? Has the final say that I can not represent the hospital of the Imperial Academy, or you have the final say, what do I explain to you since you have said nothing? Song Tianxuan said with a smile, "I''m just asking brother Chen, if I''m a member of jishiyuan and Xiaodie''s brother, can I represent Xiaodie? After all, it''s a contest among the three families, and the winner has the right to speak. The Marquis also said that. Moreover, I''m not a brother who can represent the client?" "What''s more, if the Marquis knew that the two families were arbitrary and directly cancelled the quota of the almsgiving home, what would he think? If brother Chen goes back and says something nice, what will the young Marquis think? " Song Tianxuan looks at Chen Liang with a smile. Chen Liang''s heart thumped. If so, the Marquis would surely accept the benefits of the Qin family for him. It was originally a contest between three families, but now it has become two. The third family also raised an objection. Even if the Marquis spared him, it would be hard for the young marquis to explain. The young Marquis hated the gang of his subordinates most. Chen Liang cleared his throat. He looked at Song Tianxuan unnaturally and said, "if you can prove that you are yuan die''s elder brother and a member of jishiyuan, you can naturally represent yuan die." "Ha ha, it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say..." Song Tianxuan looked at Mrs. Yuan who was not far away. When Mrs. yuan saw song Tianxuan''s eyes, she responded quickly and said, "Song Tianxuan is of course Xiaodie''s elder brother. She became the master of our jishiyuan ten days ago, which can be testified by all the jishiyuan." But yuan die''s face turned red. Suddenly she thought of the scene that she was standing naked behind song Tianxuan on the road. She could not help lowering her head and murmuring: "who is his sister..." "Hey, brother Chen, do you hear me? Since I''m Xiaodie''s brother, I''m naturally a member of the jishiyuan. All the people in the jishiyuan are witnesses. Mrs. Yuan said it herself... " "Hum, if so, then my side..." "What''s on your side? I''m Xiaodie''s brother. Who are you? Is it your brother or your uncle? Who are you from the Qin family or the Yun family? If you want to recognize it, people may not agree with it... "Song Tianxuan interrupts Qin Hao and blocks it back. What is the status of Yuanzong and kongyunmen? Although the qins and Yuns are famous, they are not as good as the old and the new. One is the elder martial brother, the other is the young master. If you admit that you are one of these two families, what''s the point? You can''t be expelled after you go back? As long as there is no accident, these two people will soon be the masters of the two major sects. Qin Hao and Yun Fangmu look at Jia Feng and Guo pinchao. Both of them are indifferent. They looked at each other, but there was nothing to say. All the dignified people in Fangcun city were under the stage. If they were talking about something, it was as if their two elixirs were afraid of a later monk in Sendai. "Boy, you are tough." Qin Hao was angry, but he couldn''t get angry. "That''s what we do. Let''s give up..." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "This little thing is really slippery. Qin Hao and Yun Fangmu are led by his nose." The beautiful woman stood behind the old woman and said with a smile. Under the veil, the corner of Wu Xiu''s mouth is slightly upturned, but I don''t know what I''m thinking. The old woman frowned, looked at Song Tianxuan''s face, vaguely overlapped with the man, and suddenly understood, but she was surprised. Qin Hui''s face turned black, waiting for Qin Hao. Naturally, the face of the head of the Yun family will not look much better, but even Chen Liang has nothing to say in front of him. When he is talking, it is clear that he does not give face to the Hou family. At this time, he can only see Yun Fangmu. Chapter 309 "In this case, then the three families will decide by drawing lots..." Chen Liang said. "No, your two families, in accordance with the principle of marriage, how can they fight first with their brother-in-law?" Song Tianxuan quickly waved his hand and made a very innocent appearance. "Why do you have so much sense? Do you have all the truth in the world? " Cloud square wood hears speech, but is angry way, a spirit elixir initial period''s prestige directly erupts. The power of the dragon and the elephant in Song Tianxuan''s body worked, directly relying on his physical body to dissolve the pressure, grinning: "the truth is there. I didn''t touch him. Am I wrong? Aren''t you two going to marry my sister? Don''t you two fight first and then fight with my brother-in-law? Did you hit my big brother first? " Chen Liang frowned. After a moment ago, he already knew that song Tianxuan was a difficult master. He was willing to answer again. He just said, "you three, how do you like to fight? Just tell the difference." As soon as the words came out, Qin Hao and Yun Fangmu were out of breath, and the initial pressure of the elixir completely broke out from the body and stood on the United Front. Suddenly, the situation changed. Song Tianxuan, however, took no time. He removed all his authority and bowed to the old woman in Qinghu city. With a smile, the old woman instantly eliminated the authority of song Tianxuan. Qin Hao and Yun Fangmu don''t know why the old woman would do this. Even Qin Hui can''t figure it out. "What''s your name, young man?" Asked the old woman. Song Tianxuan raised his head and said with a smile, "I''ve met you, song Tianxuan." "Song Tianxuan? Do you really want to do this? " The old woman asked without expression. "It''s a promise, but there are some things..." "When you''re done, I''ll ask you something. How do you want to compete?" The old woman interrupted song Tianxuan, but asked. Song Tianxuan laughed: "it''s all up to the elders." Chen Liang has already set his attitude, no longer asks how to fight, he cares only about the result, and the field qualifications and practice are no longer able to get out of the right. Now, naturally, she has the final say. "In laws, how do you compare this?" The old woman turned to look at Qin Hui. Qin Hui was helpless. He was only the later cultivation of the elixir, but this old man was already the cultivation of Xuanying in the early stage. According to the truth, he should go to the Marquis''s house, but he was willing to be an old ancestor in a small place. What can you do for her? Originally, he thought that if he got the quota and won the almsgiving home, he would not inform his family, But I don''t know where the wind has gone, so I arrived at the moment. What can we say at this moment? Qin Hui also said with a wry smile, "I''ll do whatever you say. I have no opinion." Even a fool could tell that she knew song Tianxuan, and she had something to say for a while. Naturally, song Tianxuan could not die... "Since the Lord of Qin City said so, it would be meaningless for me to refuse." The old woman said with a smile. Whether it''s the Yun family or the Qin family, or the Tujia, Yinjia, Yaozong, or Yipin Pavilion, they all pick their eyebrows and make a fuss over the guests. You can''t have a fit yet... "Then I''ll be the master. You two compete first, and the victory lies in the song Tianxuan contest." The old woman said, "of course, I will cast the magic to make both sides in the peak state. Naturally, it will not be unfair. You can rest assured about that." "Just... No words..." the master of Qin City said. "Life and death have a destiny, wealth is in the sky, my generation of friars, why fear a death?" The old lady frowned. What does the way of nature mean. Although their marriage with the Qin family is very important, it''s not to the point that they can''t give up. With her, the Qin family is not good enough... "OK, you three heard that?" The Lord of Qincheng said with a smile. The three did not speak, but song Tianxuan turned away and went to the stage of jishiyuan with Mrs. yuan. "When did I have your unreliable brother?" Yuan Butterfly White song Tianxuan one eye, no good Spirit said. "..." Song Tianxuan is speechless. How can he treat his kindness like a donkey''s liver and lung... "Well, it''s really hard for Mr. Song to come here. If it''s not Mr. Song today, you have to stand on the stage now. Which one of them can you beat?" But Mrs. yuan didn''t leave any feelings. Yuan die spits out her tongue, but she blushes and doesn''t talk back. "Well, you''ll have to look carefully at their skills and dexterity." Mrs. Yuan said that as for why song Tianxuan knew the ancestors of Qinghu City, she would not ask if song Tianxuan did not say. "I didn''t expect that, in the end, we were calculated by an outsider." Qin Hao said with a smile. Yun Fangmu also shook his head: "sooner or later, you and I will be in the first World War. He is just a late stage of Sendai. Even if he tries to be quick for a moment, what? Is it hard to win over you or me? " Qin Hao smile: "also, you and I play early and late are playing, two people, three people do not matter." As soon as the voice fell, Qin Hao waved his right hand and flew out a red light from his sleeve. The red light flashed and instantly turned into a silk screen towards the cloud square wood cover. It was mixed with the strong smell of rouge, which made people intoxicated. Fang yunmu''s heart and soul for a while, biting the tip of his tongue, just woke up. He was surprised. The red net made him hallucinate for a moment. But he was also the cultivation of the early elixir. If he was in the later stage of Sendai, he would not be able to escape. At the foot of a move, blink out, but the red net is like a tarsal maggot general fly toward the square cloud. Fang yunmu is also unambiguous. With a flash of his right hand, a white light flies out of his sleeve and turns into a silver scissors, which pours directly on the red net. Pinch Jue with both hands, an aura shoots out from the elixir, and pours into the scissors in a sudden way. A red and a white two light and shadow flash, a flash in the air, a moment to change into nothing. Qin Hao couldn''t make a single blow. He turned his left hand, and several red shadows flew out, turning into the size of a human figure and flying towards Fang yunmu. "This is Qin Hao''s world of mortals. He puzzles his mind. I don''t know how many percent of this cloud square wood can break through." Mrs. Yun explained that she was also worried. Although song Tianxuan''s strength should not be underestimated, even in the early stage of the elixir, compared with the later stage of Sendai, it was just a elixir. Song Tianxuan saw dozens of red shadows, just like dozens of gorgeous beauties, surrounded Fang yunmu in the middle. In Song Tianxuan''s opinion, Yi Ziqi, Ziyan, Tang Rong and Murong WAN are among them, and they are also secretly surprised. Sure enough, they all have something to do with women. These women''s figures should be the spiritual bodies that he absorbed and transformed. If they can become artistic conception and make people fall into this gentle country, how wonderful? Chapter 310 Cloud square wood see is a little smile, he is the practice of two-day break, how can care about beauty? Eyes closed, completely immersed in it. Red lights twined around him, but soon they were absorbed by the cloud square wood. Qin Hao was shocked when he saw this. He only knew that Yun Fangmu had been accepted as a disciple by the Hehuan sect. He could guess that his skill was related to the female sex, but he didn''t expect that he could use the method of two-day rest. In this way, Fang yunmu''s eyes opened and he suddenly shot a light. Qin Hao stepped back for three steps, and just released his desire and anger from the pure light. The dark corner in his heart was not good, and his world was absorbed, pushing the momentum of Yun Fangmu to the peak. The two men took action again, and Lingbao emerged one after another, but they never used Gongfa any more. "This is the Qin family''s golden double mace..." "This is the broken cloud gun of the cloud family..." In the sky, the two of them were transformed into huge silver spears and gold Maces. "Qin Hao is going to lose, if he can''t take the blow from Yun Fangmu..." as soon as Mrs. Yun''s voice fell, she saw that the sky was like a silver gun breaking through the clouds, and she was beating Qin Hao with thunder. Qin Hao spilled a little blood from the corner of his mouth, raised his hands to the top of his head and turned them into a light curtain. Under the light curtain, the color of the mace was dim, but it was still hard to support. Cloud square wood drinks a big, double palms on the instant yellow light suddenly appear, that silver gun instant become yellow, directly penetrated Qin Hao''s defense. "Huang Dan, what he condensed is Huang Dan..." finally someone in the crowd yelled out. The owner of the cloud family nodded his head with satisfaction. Huang Dan was one in ten thousand and was able to win over Qin Hao, which is enough to show that their cloud family can also win over the Qin family in a hundred years. Qin Hao fell to the ground. His body was like ten thousand swords passing through. He was dripping with blood, but the elixir was unimpeded. "Brother Qin, I''ve accepted." Yun Fangmu stops, and his body is also broken. In this battle, both sides did not try their best. Instead, he feels that Qin Hao''s strength is more than that, but why did he lose in his hands? Naturally, Qin Hui''s face was a little unsightly, but it was not as ugly as he had imagined. The old woman shook her head and said, "I haven''t tried my best. What the hell is this kid doing?" Hearing this, Qin Hui explained in a hurry: "the dog is afraid that Xiuyi girl will be angry and hurt the harmony between you and my family, isn''t it? Just a place in the top eight can''t match the engagement of our two families? As long as the dog wants to take it, the top eight will be fine. " "I''m young, but I have a lot of heart." The old woman sighed. "What are you doing? Will you help the young master back soon Qin Hui suddenly said angrily. No longer hesitated, he rushed to the stage and carried away Qin Hao, who was covered with bruises. "Don''t break, don''t stand, break and then stand, yunfangmu, you will fall at my feet eventually..." Qin Hao was ecstatic. He had already felt the surging of the elixir, but fainted the next moment. Qin Hui frowned slightly, but he didn''t say a word. In this way, he preserved the face of the marriage between the two families, and was seen by Qinghu city. Qin Hao''s strength is also obvious to all. Although he was defeated by Yun Fangmu, why didn''t Qinghu city know? Compared with a almsgiving home, Qinghu city is the top priority... "Well, I said that it will make you two fight at the peak, so naturally you will not take sides." With a wave of her right hand, the old woman flew out of the dragon and Phoenix crutches into song Tianxuan and Yun Fangmu. "Xuanqi... This is Xuanying monk''s Xuanqi..." "We all know that Xuancheng is the biggest, Wancheng will rise later, but today we know that the strength of Qinghu city is the biggest..." Song Tianxuan frowned slightly. He was used to Xuanqi for a long time. The imperial Qi in his body absorbed all the Xuanqi. The crazy operation of Sendai, which was close to the elixir, was suppressed by song Tianxuan. And cloud square wood was covered by the gray light, a moment on the white face there was a red halo, Elixir yuan turn, the body injury is in an incredible way to quickly recover, the heart is very happy. After the battle with Qin Hao, now Xuanqi helps to recover, so the strength naturally increases by one point. The battle with song Tianxuan is no exception. "Thank you, master." A moment later, they bowed to the old woman. The old woman nodded, "OK, do you need a rest? Cloud square wood Cloud square wood see this, fear way: "younger generation don''t need, but if song childe need?" Song Tianxuan shook his head: "it''s not necessary." Seeing this, the old lady said with a smile: "well, let''s start. Master Yun, Fangmu has recovered, even better than before. From now on, don''t say I''m unfair..." The master of Yun family listened to their words. He had already won in his heart. He said with a smile: "Master Wu is joking. Fang Mu, don''t put too much weight on your hand for a while. Master Wu still has something to ask this song childe." "I understand. It''s from the beginning to the end." Cloud square wood is sinister smile. Everyone knows it''s in the open, but it has to be said. Song Tianxuan said with a smile, which is the common feature of the three ethnic groups. No matter what they do, they have to find a high sounding reason. "Song Gongzi, this battle..." Yuan die kneaded her sleeves unconsciously and asked unnaturally. Song Tianxuan turned back and laughed: "there is a gambling house outside the city. If you can trust me, you can win." Then he turned and jumped onto the stage. "Niang..." Yuan die stamped her feet in a hurry. Mrs. yuan took yuan die''s hand and was silent for a moment. She finally said, "go and put all the family on the table." "Madam..." Yuan Sheng, who had never spoken before, spoke abruptly. Mrs. yuan looked back and said affectionately, "if song Gongzi is defeated, can jishiyuan go on smoothly? Sooner or later, it''s all a knife. Even if you lose, you can''t take advantage of these things... " Yuan Sheng sighed and waved. After all, he is the head of the family, but there is no way to do it. Fang Changlao sighed and left. Yuansheng sat down on the chair again, feeling very disappointed. He was just the initial cultivation of the elixir. If he was outside, he was still a strong man. But in this square inch City, he didn''t have any right to speak, so that when things got to such a state of affairs, he was waiting to die for the problems that could be solved by force. No wonder his cultivation was too low. Now, all the bets are on Song Tianxuan''s head, but he begins to doubt his wife''s eyes and seems to be hesitant. If it wasn''t for the last look of Mrs. yuan, he would not have agreed... "Lord of Qin City, who do you say will win?" The old woman looked at the two people under the stage and asked. Chapter 311 "Of course, it''s the cloud square wood. With this son in the cloud family, it will certainly be able to shine brilliantly in this competition." Qin Hui replied. "That song Tianxuan has no chance of winning?" The old woman continued. Qin Hui frowned slightly, thought about it, and shook his head: "there''s no chance of winning, at least in my eyes. I''ve come step by step from the imperial atmosphere. Naturally, I know how big the gap is. Master Wu asked, is he optimistic about song Tianxuan?" "Ha ha, do you even think about it?" The old woman looked back at the beautiful woman and Wu Xiuyi behind her and asked. The beautiful woman laughed: "although the level gap can be made up by spirit skills and skills, the gap between Sendai and spirit elixir is like a gully. If song Tianxuan is the early stage of spirit elixir, and Yun Fangmu is the middle stage of spirit elixir, this station is still unknown, just now..." "Xiuyi, what do you say?" The old woman interrupted the beautiful woman and continued. "If grandma Hui said that, Xiuyi didn''t dare to speculate. Before the war started, she couldn''t tell the outcome, but she couldn''t just judge the success or failure by cultivation." Wu Xiu''s voice was like a yellow warbler, and he said. Those who can hear this are all elixirs. They all look sideways. What kind of face will they have under this wonderful voice? "Well, well, you don''t judge success or failure by cultivation. You can think of this. Grandma is very happy. Well, Lord Qin, if song Tianxuan wins today, how about adding a piece of glass and purple jade to the bride price? If Yun Fangmu wins, how about halving the bride price?" Said the old woman. Glass and purple jade? Qin Hui was surprised. It was very good for the spirit of Warming Yang, but it was not very useful for the improvement of cultivation. Compared with the half betrothal gifts, it was his side that made a lot of money... "Why, can''t you give up a piece of glass and purple jade? Isn''t it hard to give up your sulfur free purple jade mine? " The old woman sneered. The Lord of Qincheng was a little embarrassed. He coughed and said with a smile: "Master Wu is joking, so it''s according to what he said." "Good..." the old woman let out a meaningful breath, and Yu Guang glanced at Wu Xiuyi. "Buy to leave, buy to leave... The battle between Song Tianxuan and Yun Fangmu..." Elder Fang stood in front of the smoky gambling table, looking at the mountain piled up on the platform of yunfangmu, but there was little on the platform of song Tianxuan. "The contest will begin immediately. Everyone, song Tianxuan will pay one thousand three, but none of you really bought it?" "How is it possible to win? Want you to win? " I don''t know who coaxed me and made me laugh. Elder Fang gritted his teeth and threw up a treasure bag and a house deed. Impartial, just the name of song Tianxuan all covered. At this moment, the laughter stopped abruptly. "Who is this man? One hundred treasure bag is 50000 purple jade, and these ten are 500000 purple jade... There is also a house deed... " "Are you crazy, aren''t you?" "Elder Fang''s vision is good, I''ll follow him, ha ha..." the voice came from the crowd, but a fat man with greasy face came out of the crowd with some difficult steps. "My mother, so many people, almost can''t pressure, excuse me, excuse me..." the middle-aged fat man finally crowded in front of the elder Fang, hehe, with a smile, reached out and took out ten treasure bags from his arms, and pressed them on the stage of song Tianxuan. "Ha ha, another money burning one..." Then people remembered that the elder Fang seemed to be the elder of the almsgiving house... "Hey, you fat man, they are the people of the almsgiving house. Of course, they are the people of the almsgiving house. Who are you? Too much money, isn''t it "Ha ha..." the crowd continued to laugh. The one million purple jade is not a small number. In a city like Ziyun City, one million purple jade has been the income of several years, but now it is pressed by the top leader. Everyone thinks that this person''s brain is pretty funny. It''s obvious that there are still people to sell and buy at a loss? The fat man was not warm and angry. He said with a smile: "I''m no one. I''m a little short of money recently. Let''s take a chance. I''ll see that young master song looks kind. Have a good time..." With that, he moved his fat body towards the door again. "Hey, fat man, where are you going?" "I''ve lost all my wealth, and I''m shocked by a little wine..." the fat man walked towards the door without looking back. This is the biggest casino in Fangcun city. The venue is very big. The fat man walked for a few minutes before he came out. "He looks familiar..." I don''t know who said that. "OK, OK, let''s go, let''s go..." A group of gamblers who are not willing to leave the gambling table, want to see the money to make money, earn bowl full ladle full. "Hey hey, with the money, red lady, it''s been ten or eight years since I wanted to pay you. I''m telling me that I don''t have any money. How can I kill you with the money..." Elder Fang sighed, signed his name silently without anyone''s attention, got the gambling list, and left the casino. Naturally, no one would care about him. In their opinion, the one million purple jade on the table had already become the bag of all their people. On the stage, Yun Fangmu smiles, looks at Song Tianxuan with contempt and says, "it''s said that jishiyuan killed the black tiger Gang, but the news I got is that you killed the black tiger Gang alone, and only released Hou Zhiming in the middle of Sendai." "Is it still important that I killed him?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "It really doesn''t matter. I''m just curious. Why are you still here?" Cloud square wood continues a way. He thought he had nothing to do, but the appearance of song Tianxuan directly disrupted his plan. Although there was a war with Qin Hao sooner or later, he didn''t expect to come so fast. In order to avoid this unnecessary trouble, the two families did not hesitate to ask the elder of Yaozong to ban song Tianxuan. That forbid even if is he all can''t break, now Song Tianxuan but intact appear in front of him, this again how don''t let him be surprised? "Sure enough, it''s easy to figure out how I got out. Naturally, I have my way. Who do you think you are? Do I have to report to you? " Song Tianxuan frowned and felt funny. "A pair of smart mouth, but so far, can use money to solve things, naturally will not choose to start, but you really think you can win?" Cloud square wood says with a smile. Naturally, song Tianxuan knew what Yun Fangmu thought in his heart. The gap of grades could not be made up with talent and hard work. He immediately laughed: "if you don''t fight, how do you know you will win?" "Ha ha, that''s the biggest joke I''ve heard in 17 years." Cloud square wood laughs a way, the wind blows, originally stained with bloodstain of long clothes flutter with the wind, actually attracted a group of young girls under the platform to cry out, the dream of Prince Charming is just like this. Chapter 312 Especially after yunfangmu defeated Qin Hao, the status of yunfangmu in fangcuncheng girl''s heart has reached the peak... Song Tianxuan did not answer, this is just the canglan continent under the Beidou, different horizons, the understanding of things will naturally vary. Cloud square wood see this, in the heart is already a little uncomfortable, by a Sendai late will die people ridicule, in other words, everyone is unhappy. No longer say two words, body movement, has blinked to the right side of song Tianxuan, toward song Tianxuan is a blow. At the beginning of the elixir, he was able to condense the imperial Qi into essence and release it. Although he was able to release it at a short distance, for the sake of safety, Yun Fangmu chose to move to song Tianxuan in a flash. In this way, he greatly reduced the chance that song Tianxuan could avoid. On the grandstand, Yuan butterfly tightly grasped Mrs. yuan''s small arm. Mrs. yuan''s eyes flashed with Chinese light, and then darkened again. There was an indescribable disappointment in her eyes. At the same time, Bi Yan, Guo pinchao, Jia Feng and Dong Haoqi all look at Song Tianxuan attentively, waiting for his reaction. They also learn from other channels about song Tianxuan''s killing Liu Shengji. Although they don''t believe it, they still have a little luck in their heart. Song Tianxuan released his spirit at the moment when yunfangmu disappeared, which is comparable to the spirit in the later stage of the elixir. It''s not difficult for him to catch the track of yunfangmu''s blinking. At the moment of yunfangmu''s appearance, song Tianxuan''s cultivation in the later stage of Sendai completely broke out, flashing at his feet, leaving a residual shadow in the same place. The heavy fist contains the early pressure of the elixir. At the moment of hitting the shadow, it directly shattered the shadow. Yun Fangmu saw it clearly and was a little surprised. Song Tianxuan suddenly appeared ten Zhang away, and he just took the position of the square wood. "This song Tianxuan, the speed is OK." Bi Yan suddenly opened his mouth. Jia Feng frowned at Bi Yan, but he didn''t speak. In the same stage, Bi Yan''s speed should be the fastest. If his accomplishments are the same as those of Bi Yan, he is not sure that he can catch up with Bi Yan. He knows this very well, so Bi Yan has the right to speak on speed, and the weight is enough. Yun Fangmu didn''t even think about it. He only played 80% of his speed in this attack. He thought it was enough, but now he looks down on the other side. What you move in your heart, your feet move out in a flash. This time, 90%. Yun Fangmu''s figure kept flashing. Others only saw him appear in all directions of song Tianxuan. Every time he appeared, he would fly out two fists. In an instant, dozens of fists came from all directions towards song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan''s body moves again. Under the capture of his spirit, mu Fangyun''s every move has a panoramic view. He dodges left and right, leaving dozens of shadows in his five steps. Every fist seems to hit song Tianxuan heavily, but at the next moment, the shadow of the fist and song Tianxuan will break up together, turning into a royal Qi that can be reached by the naked eye, which will be broken up by the next break. In the twinkling of an eye, Yun Fangmu had already wielded a hundred fists. Song Tianxuan''s body method was fast, but gradually he didn''t support it. Cloud square wood see this, in the heart is very happy, can not use the imperial Qi, directly use the strength of the body of the elixir, directly crush down is also good, immediately fly dozens of fists. Naturally, song Tianxuan didn''t dare to neglect. He suddenly stepped out of the Nanli step, and his body method speeded up, and instantly jumped out of the five step range covered by the shadow. "Boom" a loud bang, dozens of boxing shadow hard hit on the stage, shaking the stone platform, after the smoke, suddenly appeared a hundred feet of big pit, road crack traces from the edge of the pit spread around. Bi Yan''s pupil shrinks. In an instant, song Tianxuan''s speed has exceeded the scope of the early stage of the elixir and reached the middle stage of the elixir. He doesn''t know how song Tianxuan did it, but he is sensitive to speed and can feel it. Cloud square wood see this, in the heart is also greatly surprised, so fast speed, obviously has exceeded his elixir early speed, otherwise how can jump out of his encirclement. "Far is not near." Cloud square wood thought in the heart, has crossed the big pit, appeared in front of song Tianxuan, a foot flies out. Song Tianxuan''s mouth slightly tilted. If Yun Fangmu chose to crush him, maybe he would have to take some trouble. However, Yun Fangmu was too confident and his speed was not dominant. He wanted to crush him directly with his body through the gap between Sendai and Lingdan. Song Tianxuan carried the power of the dragon and elephant, and suddenly formed a gray imperial Qi on his body, forming a gray elephant. Yun Fangmu thought of a quick fight and quick decision. If a Sendai later stage drags several rounds, even if it wins, what can he say? All the people under the stage exclaim. This has already brought the physical strength of the elixir to the extreme. Any monk in Sendai would not be able to bear it. Even the friars at the beginning of the elixir did not dare to accept it. But song Tianxuan just stood there, motionless, with a gray body. "Bang" cloud square wood''s right leg sweeps across song Tianxuan''s waist. The stone slab under song Tianxuan''s feet bursts instantly, but his body is still. When they collided, a violent ripple was collided and turned into a cross wind and flew in all directions. Yunfangmu was shocked in his heart. This attack was already the peak one, but why did he feel the difficulty? But in front of this song Tianxuan is motionless? Song Tianxuan didn''t pay attention to yunfangmu, and turned the power of dragon and elephant to the extreme to resist the attack from yunfangmu. Where is Yun Fangmu willing? Even if song Tianxuan can resist his first strike, it''s the body of Sendai after all... Set your mind and mind, Yun Fangmu turns his body method and has a close fight with song Tianxuan. "Bang bang" Each collision will emit the manic energy generated by the physical collision, burst out like a thunderdrum sound, which makes the mind shake. "Bang" With a loud noise, their left and right fists collided with each other. At the intersection of their fists, there was a wave of Qi. "Step on, step on..." They retreated rapidly, and each step would shatter the stone under their feet. Song Tianxuan retreated seven steps to stabilize his figure. Yun Fangmu retreated nine steps to stabilize his figure. Song Tianxuan won the battle of speed, the battle of flesh and blood, and song Tianxuan won... There was no more sarcasm under the stage. Everyone knew that under such a high-intensity confrontation, it was impossible for the two young masters of Yinjia and Tujia to be able to fight back yunfangmu, and the other was just a monk in the later stage of Sendai. Guo pinchao paid attention to it for the first time, and his eyes became solemn when he looked at Song Tianxuan. The face of the master of the cloud family is a little ugly. What I said before is that if I stay alive, it''s more like the palm of a bus hanging in the air and may fall down at any time. Chapter 313 "Maybe, it''s really right this time..." Mrs. yuan looked at the battlefield that was already devastated, and there were waves in her heart. She was able to cultivate one of the thousands of people. It was the first time that she was able to defeat the spirit elixir in the later stage of Sendai. The demon clan is strong and powerful, but it is also limited in the same level. "This boy, should be he can''t fake, just with the rumor of some difference..." the old woman to the side of the beautiful woman whispered. As soon as her face changed, she seemed to think of something: "does mother mean..." "Yes, there were some doubts before, so if I asked him to see me after the game, it was just a surprise. Now it seems that it can be confirmed." The old woman nodded slightly. "In that case, Xiuyi thing..." "Yes, this song Tianxuan must be alive. Go and watch him to avoid being poisoned." The old woman continued. The beautiful woman quietly disappeared from the bleachers and disappeared. Although Wu Xiuyi didn''t know what they were talking about, she was generally not allowed to interfere. She took a step forward and made up for her aunt''s position. Qin Hui looks at Song Tianxuan curiously. If Qin Hao is compared with him, he doesn''t know how many steps to step back with his last punch... "I didn''t expect that you are physical training? How many roads are there in the world that you don''t go, but do physical training? " Cloud square wood exhaled a turbid gas, the heart is unwilling, but there is no other way. The physical training at the peak of the later stage of Sendai is really qualified to fight against the early stage of Lingdan, but there are not many who can do it like song Tianxuan. "I don''t seem to have anything to do with you." Song Tianxuan flicked the dust on the bullet and said with a smile. "Laugh. You won''t be able to laugh after a while. Don''t think that if you can beat me in the flesh, you can win the fight." Yun Fangmu sneered: "originally I didn''t want to kill you, but now you have completely angered me, so no matter how Qinghu city protects you, you will die today." This sentence uses the sound transmission. His right arm unfolded, and a long gun was firmly held in his right hand. It was the silver gun that had suppressed Qin Hao before. Before Song Tianxuan was in the distance, although he could feel the fluctuation of the gun, it was not very real. Now he could see it clearly. This gun''s imperial Qi fluctuates strongly, which is obviously due to the grey Qi just now. "Look, master Yun is going to use his imperial Qi..." "If I can crush you with my imperial Qi, you will be proud enough." Cloud square wood sneers a way. Song Tianxuan frowned slightly. He thought that this guy would go to the black one by one. He didn''t expect that he would stop using his body after losing. He was disappointed. If he had a few more rounds, he would be able to take advantage of the Seven Star Yaoshen body and win. But things didn''t go on as he expected. And he didn''t want to reveal more of his own cards. After all, there was Dabi in Kaishan Houfu. Within the four cities, fangcuncheng ranked the last. "It''s not easy for song Tianxuan to support up to now. I can hear that the biggest shortcoming of physical training is to resist Qi." "That''s for sure. If you want to cultivate your Qi, the physical body is a disadvantage, and vice versa. I don''t know how many moves this song Tianxuan can support under master Yun?" "I bet three moves..." There was a lot of noise under the stage, until I saw the wood moving. "Ten thousand arrows pierce the heart" With a wave of yunfangmu''s long gun, the silver gun shakes, and the fierce imperial spirit comes out. It turns into ten thousand sharp arrows and shoots at Song Tianxuan. With the sound of the wind, it comes everywhere. When song Tianxuan turned his right hand, the Vajra magic bead appeared on the palm of his hand. It turned into a light curtain and covered song Tianxuan with golden light. Yun Fangmu''s pupil shrinks, and his imperial Qi is more powerful. When he outputs from the silver gun, his ten thousand sharp arrows are more powerful. The cultivation of the golden body is a series of spiritual arrows which are transformed by silver spears. However, the overwhelming flying arrows hit song Tianxuan, and the light curtain formed by Vajra''s demon subduing beads was like a solid barrier, into which all the arrow lights could only cause waves on the surface. The moment they touched each other, they turned into little white light and drifted away. "Danbao... No, it''s Xuanbao..." yunfangmu was shocked. He thought that song Tianxuan would carry it down with his body. After all, the body was his biggest reliance, but things were not like what he imagined. Song Tianxuan moved and walked step by step toward the cloud square wood. Every step is against the sharp arrow of cloud square wood flying out of the silver gun, but it can''t stop his pace. Finally, when he reached the seventh step, Yun Fangmu changed his moves. In the face of a Xuanbao with such amazing defense, he had to use a killing move. Because he can''t lose in this battle, the position of Kaishan Marquis''s top eight, Yuan die and the face of Fang Cuncheng''s cloud family are all on his shoulders at the moment, so he can''t lose. Losing is a disgrace. Cloud square wood will gun body toward the head on a throw, hanging in the air, the whole body suddenly flew out of a blue Yuqi, crazy into the silver gun. "This is..." "It''s going to be congealed to let out the imperial Qi..." "Just now, in the war with Qin Hao, both sides didn''t condense. It seems that they have some reservation. It''s just the first condense after the cloud square wood condenses into the elixir. What will happen?" The so-called congealing is to transform the imperial Qi into shape through the elixir after reaching the golden body. Generally, according to the level of the elixir, the white elixir can only congealed in one form, the green elixir in two, the purple elixir in three, and the Yellow elixir in four. The legendary golden elixir can also congealed in five forms. For example, the dragon snake and the sea formed by Liu Shengji are two forms, two superimposed, more powerful. Although the powers in the early stage are almost the same, with the improvement of cultivation, the higher the quality of the elixir, the more forms it condenses, and the gap is obvious. Previously, it was said that three friars of purple Dan besieged a friar of yellow Dan, but both of them were defeated, which was enough to illustrate the importance of the quality of spirit elixir. But in general, if you want to coagulate, you must obtain the original thing of coagulated form before it can coagulate. Song Tianxuan practiced the power of dragon and elephant, so he was able to condense the dragon shape. Liu Shengji got a drop of dragon''s blood essence, and his practice was related to water, so he could condense two forms. However, the demon clan is different from it. The evil spirit in the demon Dan will instinctively repel other blood essence. Therefore, the demon Dan of the demon clan is not as complicated as that of the Terran, and it can only coagulate its own spirit body. However, its purity is much higher than that of the Terran. The form of the demon clan coagulates is generally equal to that of the purple Dan, plus the advantage of the body itself, The overall strength will be higher than the Terran. Chapter 314 When song Tianxuan thought of this, he understood why it happened. "I don''t know what kind of Dan I can form at that time, and how many forms I can coagulate..." Song Tianxuan thought in his heart, but he didn''t want to give yunfangmu time to complete the coagulation, because if he wanted to defeat yunfangmu in that way, it would not be as simple as it is now. With the barrier of Vajra subduing magic beads, he flew southward, and immediately came to yunfangmu. It was Yun Fangmu who saw that his dexterity could not reopen song Tianxuan''s defense in a short time, so he chose his assassin''s mace. How could song Tianxuan get close to him? At the same time, the elixir was running crazily. With a wave of both hands, a white and a yellow light flew out. The white light rose in the wind, turned into a shield, flew to the front of the body, covered its predecessor, but the yellow light shot towards song Tianxuan. In an instant, it bloomed, but it was a yellow rope, flew directly to the light curtain in front of song Tianxuan, and tied it tightly. Naturally, song Tianxuan didn''t stop, but he was quickly separated by yunfangmu. Song Tianxuan frowned, and the blue light rose above his fists. "Dragon boxing" With song Tianxuan''s crazy operation in Inner Sendai and a dragon chant in his body, the shadow of the two fists flew out of Shuangquan, directly through the light curtain of Vajra''s subduing magic beads, and hit the yellow rope. Kunyu said that with his fist and his body, he had the power of early elixir. When the shadow of the fist hit the yellow rope, he heard a piercing sound. The yellow rope was torn in two by the shadow of the fist and fell from the air. "Is it not the golden body that can do this? How did he do it? " No one can sit in the three houses above the grandstand any longer. They stand up. No one dares to look down upon this 16-year-old boy with only the later cultivation of Sendai. "Break it for me..." Song Tianxuan yelled angrily, bullied himself, and the shadow of his fist flew. In an instant, more than a dozen fists flew out and smashed on the shield. At each impact, the white imperial Qi on the shield was dim for a minute. After a moment, the shield fell apart. People smack their tongues. A defensive Dan Bao is suddenly smashed by song Tianxuan. Is it really so abnormal? Yuan Sheng suddenly thought of something and quickly asked: "pressure... Pressure?" The head of the room always saw that song Tianxuan had killed Liu Shengji alone. Of course, he was not so shocked as them. He nodded his head and said, "I''ve put all the money into custody." "Just press it, just press it..." Yuan Sheng turned around and continued to pay attention to the situation. Although Liu Shengji was also the cultivation of the elixir in the early days, they were different from Qin Hao and Yun Fangmu. Both of them were the pride of the family. Even if Liu Shengji had any adventures, they all depended on themselves. But behind these two people is the support of the two big families... At the beginning, he and Yuan die did not fully grasp that song Tianxuan could win, and Liu Shengji''s underestimation of the enemy was also a big factor in the battle of Liu Shengji... But just as song Tianxuan smashed the shield, a giant lion stood between Song Tianxuan and Yun Fangmu. "The giant lion with yellow mane is such a strange thing..." "The lion with yellow mane?" Song Tianxuan frowned and watched the lion open his mouth. His right paw flew towards him. His body turned and disappeared in the same place. He appeared on the sky a hundred feet away. He landed slowly, turned his right hand and received some dim Diamond Beads into his sleeve. Looking up, he saw Yun Fangmu standing on the giant lion mountain, looking at him with a kind of arrogant eyes, full of irony and disdain. Indeed, now he does have the capital to disdain. "Song Tianxuan, you are the first person to see my congealed form. You can die without regret." Cloud square wood big voice way. That giant lion is really big. It''s 100 feet high. It''s five percent solid. Its power is extraordinary. All the people under the stage exclaimed, this figure, plus Yun Fangmu''s cultivation, if song Tianxuan had won half a point with his body before, and then blocked the attack with that bead, but now, there was no chance of winning, at least in their eyes. Yuan die was still a little worried. Elder Fang suddenly said, "this giant lion is the same as Liu Shengji''s dragon, but we have come back safely." After hearing this, Mrs. yuan felt relieved. But even if Yun Fangmu wanted to kill song Tianxuan, she was afraid that she could not do it... "Let''s die." Yun Fangmu roared, and the Yellow maned lion opened his mouth. A fishy wind flew out of his mouth. All of a sudden, sand and stone flew out of the platform. The wind that the Yellow maned lion vomited was the result of Qi control. All the friars under the platform were lucky to resist, but there were still many people spewing out a mouthful of blood, The unstable stand was blown by the wind, which was stable. Song Tianxuan carried the power of the dragon and elephant. His feet were like elephant feet standing in the same place, but he couldn''t hold on. Blue light on the double fists Seeing that song Tianxuan couldn''t be shaken, the Yellow maned lion opened its claws and rushed towards him. Song Tianxuan didn''t dare to neglect him. He dodged left and right. From time to time, blue fists flew out and hit him heavily. The shadow of the fist was on the body, as if it had been hit on a sponge. It just stirred up waves and was dissolved by the Yellow maned lion. In the process of dodging, song Tianxuan''s imperial Qi was constantly consumed, and the crazy operation of Sendai was a sign of breaking through. All of a sudden, the sky was covered with dark clouds. "Dan rob... This is the sign of Dan rob..." the old woman looked at more and more dark clouds in the sky and said, her eyes were also full of accidents. Because in the middle of the dark cloud, it was song Tianxuan who was dodging... "Yes, it was Dan Jie..." Qin Hui raised his head, and his face was a little shocked. Naturally, Yun Fangmu also noticed everything on his head. He became more and more uneasy. It was in the later stage of Sendai that he was so difficult to deal with. His body method speed had already surpassed him. If he was allowed to survive, it would be great... What he thought in his heart was that he directly accelerated the attack. With a sweep of the Yellow maned lion''s tail, song Tianxuan''s back road, who had dodged the claw attack, was sealed and severely swept on him. Song Tianxuan''s heart was full of blood. Cloud square wood naturally will not let go of such flaws, take advantage of the victory to pursue, will directly step on the foot of song Tianxuan. "Boom..." The dust flew by, and the giant foot stepped on the previous pit, and only yunfangmu and his yellow maned lion were left on the field. "Lost..." Yuan Sheng sat down on the chair, eyes without light. Yuan die suddenly burst into tears. Her heart was like a knife stirring. After more than half a month together, she burst into tears... "Ha ha, what about physical training? Are you still trampled on by me? " Cloud square wood says with a loud smile. Chapter 315 "No, why are the dark clouds getting heavier and heavier..." Finally, someone found out the problem. If song Tianxuan died, how could he continue to gather the elixir? The reason why everyone doesn''t believe that song Tianxuan can win is that, compared with song Tianxuan, no one will believe that song Tianxuan can win. Compared with Sendai, the spirit of Lingdan is not at the same level. So when song Tianxuan''s physical body won half a point, Yun Fangmu said that song Tianxuan was proud enough, because he knew how far the physical body gap between Sendai and Lingdan was. But now all kinds of signs show that song Tianxuan did not die. Instead, he was preparing for the Dan robbery. Song Tianxuan doesn''t want to go through the Dan robbery at this time. As long as he condenses the virtual shadow of the green dragon, he can break the Yellow maned lion. However, the imperial Qi in his body has been compressed for nearly a long time. After Liucheng, he goes through the Marquis''s residence, the Imperial City, and then to shengxianteng to rebuild his body. Every time, he tries his best to compress the imperial Qi, so as not to leave any regrets. Besides, when he was promoted to Sendai, he was robbed and almost died on it. Now he still has a shadow in his heart. He wanted to find a place to prepare well, but now it seems that it''s too late. Song Tianxuan looked at the hairy yellow mane lion''s front paw on his head, and suddenly remembered something. He was worried that he could not find anything to resist... What he thought in his heart, song Tianxuan simply let go of his cultivation, and a strong wave of imperial Qi broke out from the Yellow mane lion''s front paw. "Not dead yet..." Mrs. Yuan said aloud, pointing to the direction of Yu Qi. All eyes were fixed on the front paws of the Yellow maned lion. "Want to rescue..." cloud square wood teeth close bite, before rescue, is a monk is the weakest time, now don''t start to wait for when? Cloud square wood''s right hand in a flash, silver gun in hand, where still tube before said leave alive words, fly toward song Tianxuan. All of a sudden, there was a strong wind, lightning and thunder, and dark clouds gathered for a hundred miles. "Hundred Li Danyun..." the old woman looked at the sky in shock, and was shocked. This kind of power, she also saw when she was robbing, but she was crossing Xuanying... "I said, he can''t die." The sound came out, turned into a wave, and flew directly to the top of song Tianxuan''s head. Before that, everyone listened. Everyone wanted the Wu family of Qinghu city to protect song Tianxuan, but no one thought that Yun Fangmu would dare to kill him, and even more did not expect that Qinghu city would do it. Under the veil, Wu Xiu''s red soul is slightly opened. It can''t be closed for a long time. Dan Jie, a person''s Dan Jie Scripture can stir up a hundred Li Dan Yun. What kind of Dan can be condensed into? "Marquis, there are people in Fangcun city who have been robbed." A general standing on the observatory pointed to the direction of fangcuncheng and said to a middle-aged man who was a little fat. "Well, Xuanying? No, it''s the elixir... "The middle-aged man''s expression changed instantly, and his heart was also full of shock. "I have such a monk under the Marquis''s mansion. Go and find out who this man is. If you are old enough to take part in this contest, you must get him at all costs..." the middle-aged man said hurriedly, clenching his fists tightly. Seeing this, the general left in a hurry. "Ha ha, good, good, with this man, I don''t have to count down anymore, ha ha, 200 years, 200 years, heaven, you finally open your eyes..." the middle-aged man looked at the direction of fangcuncheng and cried out. The whole Kaishan city is shrouded in a kind of creepy laughter. But he said that the body of cloud square wood''s gun arrived, but the old woman directly blocked him back. Yun Fangmu flew straight out and hit the Yellow maned lion. But song Tianxuan opened his eyes at this moment. His eyes were as bright as two torches in the dark. They rose to the sky and stirred up the whole dark cloud. Song Tianxuan opened his eyes at the same time, there was a thunder in the black cloud, and a finger thick thunder broke out of the black cloud and flew towards song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan''s legs glared, his feet swayed, and he walked up in the South step. This time, he finally walked out of the fifth step, moving the moon. The body shape has exceeded the initial stage of the elixir The next moment has appeared under the Yellow maned lion. The thunder and lightning seemed to have lost its target all of a sudden. Then it made a detour and split towards song Tianxuan. "He is... Ha ha... Interesting..." the old woman opened her mouth, but she laughed for the first time. "This guy, even if the robbery, still don''t forget to calculate, if it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp..." the beautiful woman who hid her figure saw this, also laughed. "Cloud son..." at the moment, the most worried is the cloud master. But this cry, after all, was half a minute slow. With a loud bang, the thunder and lightning fell directly on the Yellow maned lion, while song Tianxuan was under the Yellow maned lion. Thunder and lightning have no intelligence. They don''t know who you are. They only know how to move towards a goal. They don''t care what else is in the middle. Yun Fangmu got up, but he saw that the Yellow maned lion was hit by lightning, and the brilliance on the elixir was dim for a moment. He was so surprised that he was about to disperse the shape. Song Tianxuan finally found such a good thing to resist thunder and lightning. How can he give yunfangmu a chance to disperse? In a moment, the second lightning had rushed out of the rolling clouds and split towards song Tianxuan. "Boom boom..." Accompanied by lightning and thunder, the Yellow maned lion was struck by lightning and fell down one by one. It fell to the ground directly, and Its Defensive Qi gradually dissipated. The fifth step of song Tianxuan''s going out was to leave the south, and he dodged around the Yellow maned lion like a maggot of tarsal bone. Finally, after the 35th thunder robbery, the Yellow maned lion''s imperial Qi broke away, turned into a little yellow light and dissipated in the air. There was a crack on the cloud square wood spirit elixir, spitting out a mouthful of blood and sprayed it onto the stage. His feet softened, and he directly stepped back a few steps. Then he stood still. Under the bite of the spirit elixir, the blood flowed freely from the corner of his mouth. The collapse of the Yellow maned lion made song Tianxuan completely exposed to the thunder. Suddenly, there was thunder, lightning and thunder in the sky. It was more violent than the thirty-five roads before, as if he knew he was being teased by song Tianxuan. And the Sendai in Song Tianxuan''s body has gradually turned into a mellow elixir... "Huaqing Zhuan Lingye..." Song Tianxuan looks at the thunder robbery that stopped for a moment above his head, and suddenly there is a jade bottle in his hand. When Mrs. yuan saw this, her heart suddenly tightened. Naturally, she recognized the jade bottle. Song Tianxuan swallowed it in one gulp, and some of the dried up imperial Qi was filled in an instant. But in the sky, the imperial Qi transformed by Huaqing''s spirit liquid seemed to have a strange effect, and it compressed the imperial Qi with the Qi of life and death again Chapter 316 "So it is. Haha, fortunately I''m ready..." Song Tianxuan raised his head, and a whirlpool appeared in the dark clouds in the sky. In the whirlpool, a person''s thick and thin thunder appeared. This thunder robber stops in the whirlpool, the light around flashes, and the electric light rushes towards that thunder robber madly. "Is this the elixir of promotion? This is the 36th thunder robbery... " "It''s unbelievable, it''s unbelievable, the promotion of the elixir can lead to a thunder robbery comparable to Xuanying. Once he is promoted to the elixir, he is afraid that he will be invincible in the early stage of the elixir, and it''s hard to say the friars in the middle stage of the elixir..." "That thunder robbery is clearly absorbing the power of thunder and lightning. The 36th thunder robbery is even more powerful than the previous 35th. The first 35th thunder robbery has killed the Yellow maned lion in the early stage of the elixir, which has attracted the elixir of young master Yun to bite back. This 36th thunder robbery is comparable to the later stage of the elixir..." There was a lot of discussion among the audience, and Qin Hui couldn''t help frowning. Yun Fangmu is standing on the stage at the moment. He knows that as long as song Tianxuan is promoted to the elixir, he will no longer have the chance to win. But he can''t go forward. In such a thunder robbery, he has to stand at the bottom. I''m afraid that even if he still has treasures in his hand, it''s useless. Naturally, he won''t make fun of his own life. Just want to win him, the premise is that song Tianxuan can successfully through the thunder, but the question is, such thunder, can he stand up alive? Even if you can stand up, under the 36th ray of thunder, will the consumption of imperial Qi be one and a half stars? At that time, he will fight again. Isn''t it easy for him to kill song Tianxuan? "Niang... This... This thunder robbery also... Too..." Yuan die looked at the whirlpool in the sky, tightly held Mrs. yuan''s hand, grew up and said in surprise. Mrs. yuan was also extremely shocked. She knew that song Tianxuan was not simple, but even in the demon clan, the thunder robbery of Lingdan was comparable to Xuanying''s momentum, and only those Tianjiao could do it... "Good boy, I didn''t expect to hide so deeply. If I hadn''t experienced Xuanying''s thunder robbery, I really don''t know how strong you are..." the old woman said with a smile, I already have the answer in my heart. In her eyes, the battle was divided. Even if song Tianxuan failed in the robbery, as long as he didn''t die, the body would be able to reach a higher level. In the later stage of the elixir, the body would no longer have an opponent, not to mention that Yun Fangmu had been eaten by the elixir. Yun Fangmu swallows a pill and begins to recover his imperial Qi. His eyes are like hawks and falcons. He is looking for song Tianxuan''s weakest moment. When song Tianxuan looks at Yun Fangmu, he naturally knows what''s in this guy''s heart, and he is also afraid. This 36th thunder robbery is not willing to fall, which makes him feel a bit bottomless. "In that case..." Song Tianxuan had another jade bottle in his hand. He opened it and drank it down. "What? How is that possible? " Mrs. yuan''s face changed greatly. Yuansheng also stood up and looked at Mrs. yuan in shock. "Huaqing zhuanlingye? How could he have a second bottle? " Mrs. yuan lost her voice. This sound was heard by everyone. The elder of Yipin Pavilion, the master of Qin Hui and Yun family, and even the old woman were surprised. Huaqing Zhuan Lingye, they all know what it is, and how good the Nine Tailed family''s unique lingyao is for condensing Lingdan is clear to them. This thing is based on the essence and blood of the Nine Tailed Fox family, which is why they need the existence of the Nine Tailed Fox family. Although most of Huaqing Zhuan Lingye will be handed over to the imperial city and the capital by Kaishan Marquis''s mansion, some can be obtained. Every 20 years, the major families under Kaishan Marquis''s mansion can share some, which is one of the reasons why they fight to death because of their ranking. After all, the younger generation is the future development expectation of the family and clan. What happened next made them grow up and unable to say a word... The third bottle, the fourth bottle, the fifth bottle Until song Tianxuan throws the tenth bottle on the ground, the imperial Qi in Song Tianxuan''s body, which intersects with the two Qi of life and death, has been compressed to the extreme. Song Tianxuan feels that his whole body wants to explode. Looking at the thunder robbery in the sky, he has no fear in his heart. The power and luck of the dragon and the elephant, the second pithy formula, are constantly whirling among the suckling children. On the top of the head, a green dragon with the size of 100 Zhang is suddenly formed. Outside the body, the gray imperial Qi spreads all over the body in an instant. It turns into a gray elephant with the size of 10 Zhang. With a turn of the right hand, the immortal killing gun appears in the hand. "How is it possible that you can coagulate two kinds of virtual shadows before you can coagulate the elixir..." "And the silver gun in his hand, which he had never used before..." "What''s the origin of this guy? It''s so abnormal... " Guo pinchao and Jia Feng look at each other, and they can no longer suppress their shock. They grasp the railing of the grandstand with both hands. They are already the best of the four cities, but they didn''t fight like this when they gathered elixirs. They thought song Tianxuan was an individual cultivation, but now they are proved wrong. It''s not the first time to condense the elixir. It''s also the second time to condense two empty shadows. What level can the elixir reach under ten bottles of Huaqing spirit liquid The old woman looked at the scene in front of her. Her blood was boiling. Her right hand held the dragon and Phoenix crutches and made a sound. Under the veil, Wu Xiuyi no longer closed her mouth. She thought she had seen countless talents, but none of them could reach the level of song Tianxuan. When Nalei saw song Tianxuan, he made a dull sound, turned into a silver dragon, wrapped with the power of thunder and lightning, and rushed to song Tianxuan. With a wave of song Tianxuan''s left hand, the green dragon uttered a dragon chant and flew to the silver dragon transformed by thunder. Under the Dragon chant, Mrs. yuan''s heart is sweet, spits out a mouthful of blood, quickly turns around, carries Xuanqi into yuan butterfly''s body. Yuan die felt her heart tremble, her feet soften, and she would collapse to the ground. Suddenly, a mysterious Qi burst into her body, and she barely stood still. "He is... The dragon family..." Mrs. yuan finally had the answer in her heart. Only the dragon family could have such blood suppression, which could explain why he could condense the virtual shadow of the green dragon without the ningdan. The green dragon and the silver dragon are intertwined. The green dragon, which is transformed by the imperial spirit, makes a roar when it comes into contact with the lightning. However, it does not stop the silver dragon. It is only a moment before it is swallowed by the silver dragon, but its power is also consumed by nearly 20%. In an instant, he reached the top of song Tianxuan''s head. Song Tianxuan raised his immortal killing gun with his right hand and stabbed it into Yinlong''s arcing mouth. Chapter 317 In a flash, the tip of the spear seemed to turn into a whirlpool, and a strong force of thunder and lightning poured into the spear. Thirty percent, fifty percent, seventy percent The violent power of thunder and lightning is absorbed by Zhuxian spear, and the lightning flashes above the spear, making a crackling sound, which makes people feel numb. The three color spear spirit in the Zhuxian spear was flashing with lightning. He suddenly opened his eyes, opened his mouth, and spewed out a flash of lightning. Song Tianxuan knew that the power of thunder and lightning that the Zhuxian spear could bear had been saturated, and he would not be able to bear it any longer. Although the Zhuxian spear was an ancient thing, now he wiped out the spear spirit, and everything was like rebirth. If put in before, this son thunder disaster is natural not to mention, but now already different in the past. After taking the spear, only 30% of silver dragon''s thunder power is left. Although it has been consumed by Qinglong and the spear, the remaining 30% is also different. The silver dragon opens its mouth and swallows song Tianxuan and the ten foot gray elephant. In its mouth, lightning comes from all directions and cuts on the gray elephant. Raoshi''s defense is amazing, but after each lightning, the gray elephant shrinks. A moment later, the gray elephant broke up and disappeared, and there were still 20% of the power of thunder robbery... "20% of the power of thunder robbery, boy, if you can carry it over, I will send you a fortune." Said the old woman suddenly. Song Tianxuan didn''t have time to separate his mind to make any response. The power of thunder seems to have found a place to vent. He flies madly towards song Tianxuan''s body and points directly at the elixir that will be formed on the elixir field, as if he wants to break it. Flashes of electric shock on the elixir that is about to be formed. The elixir runs a little faster and emits two gray Qi to resist the thunder that wants to enter the elixir. All of a sudden, a thunderbolt splits the imperial Qi and penetrates directly into the elixir. Song Tianxuan''s mind trembles, and the seven orifices gush with blood for a moment. When song Tianxuan''s blood teeth bite, Huaqing Zhuan Lingye''s imperial spirit containing life and death burst out in an instant. It collided with Lei Jie and was stopped by Sheng Sheng. As if that thunder robber had intelligence, seeing that the elixir could not be broken again, he turned around in Song Tianxuan''s body and went towards the four limbs and all kinds of bones. All the bright lights cleaved towards the meridians with the speed of lightning. Song Tianxuan''s body was numb. His bones were hit, and the stars were shining. He absorbed the thunder directly. His meridians were hit, and the juice of Shengxian vine was quickly triggered to repair it. Song Tianxuan sat on the stage, his blood red cheek was flushed by the thunder in his body. When the last ray of lightning power was swallowed by song Tianxuan''s imperial Qi, the speed of the elixir finally slowed down. Overhead, a ray of sunshine hard through the clouds, shining on the pockmarked platform. "It''s over..." Bi Yan can''t help murmuring. Yes, when he said that, the talent under the stage reflected from the thunder disaster. It''s over. The thunder disaster is over... "Strange..." the old woman frowned and looked at Song Tianxuan who was sitting on the stage motionless. The master of the Fang family suddenly burst into laughter: "ha ha, are you promoted in the battle? Young people, after all, are a little younger. They started very well, but they can''t stand up any more.... " "No, why is there not a trace of Qi fluctuation? Yuan die thinks of song Tianxuan''s failure, so she wants to marry Fang yunmu to make a cauldron, which is hard to accept for a moment. Naturally, Yun Fangmu won''t miss this opportunity. With his right hand stretched out, the dim silver gun appears in his hand, and he uses his only royal spirit to walk towards song Tianxuan step by step. He must make sure that song Tianxuan''s elixir is destroyed, Although Qinghu City wanted to protect him, he could not allow song Tianxuan to continue to live. What a terrible opponent that would be Now Chen Liang is still there, and there is no rule that he can''t kill him. He killed song Tianxuan, and he is the winner today. Naturally, he becomes one of the top eight of Kaishan Marquis''s mansion, and has the protection of Kaishan Marquis''s mansion. No matter how strong his Qinghu city is, no matter how strong his Xuanying monk is, he doesn''t dare to fight with Kaishan marquis, Song Tianxuan''s whole body didn''t have a trace of Qi fluctuation, and his heart and breath didn''t exist at all. It wasn''t robbed by thunder. What was his mind? I think I''m going to see a brilliant genius coming out of the world. A hundred years later, I will be a strong man with unlimited future. But who ever thought that I would be robbed by thunder? Yun Fangmu takes a long gun and walks towards song Tianxuan step by step. His eyes are full of indignation and humiliation. In this battle, no matter song Tianxuan is still alive, in a sense, he has lost and lost miserably... At the moment, song Tianxuan''s body is covered with ashes, and Lingdan is like a shot put, without any vitality. Suddenly, a piece of lead fell from the elixir. A little light, like the first ray of sunshine after the dark cloud, broke through the haze and shone on Song Tianxuan''s body. Then, cracks spread around from that point of light, and more and more light came out from the elixir, wiping out the dead air above. The elixir began to rotate slowly. Without a turn, the dead breath in his body would be absorbed, and Guanghua would lose a share... The elixir was running faster and faster, the vitality of the elixir was more and more, and the dead breath absorbed by the elixir was also more and more... "Hoo..." after a moment without breathing and breath fluctuation, song Tianxuan finally breathed out his first breath. This breath, let all the hanging heart fell to the ground, also let the calm heart hanging again. Cloud square wood has already walked to song Tianxuan in front of, the gun in the hand took the opportunity to stab out. This blow is already his full strength. The cultivation of the elixir in its early stage is not much left, but it still has that kind of power in it. The tip of the gun reached song Tianxuan''s eyebrows, and song Tianxuan finally opened his eyes... His right hand stretched out to block the gap between the tip of the gun and his eyebrows. "Ding" a crisp ring, spear in the palm of song Tianxuan''s hand, but never forward a cent. Song Tianxuan grabbed it with his right hand, and suddenly stood up and walked out. He collided with Yun Fangmu. Cloud square wood carries up the imperial Qi, but in the moment of forming, it is touched by song Tianxuan''s shoulder. The imperial Qi that is hard to condense is smashed and fragmented in this moment. "Bang" Song Tianxuan released his right hand and flew out with a punch. Without the slightest resistance, Yun Fangmu flew out upside down, spilled a blood line in the air, flew straight from the stage and fell heavily on the ground. At the moment, the rotation of the elixir of song Tianxuan has finally reached a normal level. Looking around his body, his elixir is not any one of white, green, purple, yellow or gold, but the intersection of black and white, like two flounders. Chapter 318 The black half of the elixir exudes a terrifying breath of death, and the white half exudes a strong vitality. This is his elixir. Although he has never seen or heard of such elixirs, he believes that his elixir level will not be lower... The black and white are the two lives and deaths. Under the effect of the accumulated amount, they directly enter the elixir, Add up the function of Xian Teng juice, completely become his Yu Qi. Song Tianxuan stretched out his hands. A black flounder appeared on the palm of his left hand, emitting a strong breath of death. A white flounder appeared on the palm of his right hand, emitting vitality. I didn''t expect that Tiannan and his party, however, got a blessing in disguise and became the elixir of yin and Yang. Although I don''t know what good it is now, the feeling of coexistence of destruction and survival made him feel more powerful than ever. Under the thunder robbery, it directly broke the Dragon elephant''s first power and reached the second power. The physical body was tempered by thunder robbery and was several times stronger than that of the Empress Dowager. At the moment when song Tianxuan woke up, Yun Fangmu had no confidence. Although he used all his accomplishments, he had no confidence. He was stopped by song Tianxuan directly. Song Tianxuan''s body is comparable to that of the middle stage. Just a moment, he can break Yun Fangmu''s defense. At the beginning of the promotion to the elixir, although he was not at the top, his suppression and one move to beat Yun Fangmu down proved his strength. Yun Fangmu was attacked, but song Tianxuan was robbed by thunder. How could his injury be better than Yun Fangmu? The blood on Song Tianxuan''s cheek had been coagulated into a scab, which was cracked by the wind. With the cold wind in winter, it fell to the ground little by little, and it was very insignificant among the piles of gravel. "Left hand for death, right hand for life, is this my way?" Holding his fists, song Tianxuan felt the breath of life and death coming from the elixir and murmured. Although he can''t decide life and death at all now, the life and death Qi in his body makes his strength much higher than before. "Not in the five colors, only black and white, what kind of elixir is it?" Song Tianxuan thought to himself that he pulled a piece of black cloth from his sleeve and wrapped it around his left hand to cover the black flounder shaped mark. Although there is shengxianteng juice in the body to constantly repair the meridians and bones, it also suffered a lot of internal injuries under the thunder disaster. The previous counterattack was entirely based on the physical strength of the body. When he first entered the elixir, there was no rival in the middle of the elixir. Even in the middle and later stages of the elixir, he had the power of the first World War. The owner of the cloud family has already sent someone to carry away the cloud square wood. "How is it possible to advance in the battle and kill Yun Fangmu in one move..." "What''s the impossibility of surviving such a thunderbolt?" "Young master Yun, young master Yun lost..." No matter the young girl or the old man, looking at the bloody song Tianxuan on the stage, they all show an incredible look and talk about it. "Won..." Mrs. yuan took a long breath, and finally sat down on the chair. A hanging heart finally fell to the ground. Ten bottles of Huaqing Zhuan Lingye, ten whole bottles. How did he get it? What''s the level of the elixir? "Elder Fang, do we press song Tianxuan..." Yuan Sheng sits on the chair, unable to hide his excitement. Rao Shi''s cultivation has been several years in the early days of the elixir, but still can''t lower than the temptation of money. Song Tianxuan''s odds are really high. After confirming it for countless times in his heart, elder Fang said, "it''s song Tianxuan. He bought all the jade. Five hundred thousand Purple Jade will be paid for one thousand five..." "750 million..." Mrs. yuan opened her mouth wide and flashed such a number in her mind. 750 million purple jade. What''s the concept? It''s more than enough to buy a square inch city. For a long time, Chen Liang came back to his senses and rushed to the stage. He had already lost his previous steadiness and said in a loud voice: "in this contest, jishiyuan won. If jishiyuan did not agree, the two families could not coerce yuandie into marrying someone else." "Song Tianxuan became one of the top eight of the kaishanhoufu competition. He was rewarded with 100000 purple jade and three diamond elixirs. He got a chance to enter the secret collection Pavilion of kaishanhoufu." Chen Liang''s voice was not loud, but the reward shocked everyone. Although there are a lot of shiwanziyu, they are still accepted by the public. The three Vajra pills are the three eight grade elixirs, which are of great benefit to the refining of the body. Among their preconceived ideas, song Tianxuan is a physical practitioner. It''s just the last secret collection Pavilion, which let everyone take a breath. "Secret collection pavilion? But the secret collection Pavilion in Kaishan Marquis''s mansion? I heard right... " "That''s right. Is there a second secret collection pavilion under Kaishan Houfu?" After Chen Liang finished, he handed a treasure bag to song Tianxuan and said, "brother song, there are 100000 purple jade, three diamond pills and a silver token in it. That''s the key to the secret collection Pavilion. I hope you can keep it alive." Song Tianxuan said with a smile, "this is nature." Although he didn''t know where the secret collection pavilion was, it was a good thing to make Qin Hui feel annoyed. "Well, let''s break up. The reward is decided by the Marquis himself. You don''t have to talk about it any more. It''s not that you don''t have a chance to see the truth in the mountain city." Chen Liang said, turned around, looked at Qin Hui, and said meaningfully: "Master Wu, master Qin, it''s time for me to go back and reply. I should also tell the four cities the result of this matter and leave." With that, the clouds rose and flew to the horizon. Chen Liang is also an elixir monk. Song Tianxuan glances at Chen Liang, who is leaving in a hurry, but he is surprised. Why didn''t he find out what Chen Liang had done? Even the Lord of Qin City could see clearly, but when the spirit fell on Chen Liang, there was a feeling that a bullock entered the sea. "You''ve given up the chance to get into the secret collection. Before Dabi, you dare to indulge in extravagance and see if I don''t discount your leg." Qin Hui said angrily in his heart, but he didn''t know it. Even Qin Hao was defeated by Yun Fangmu, but he fell in front of song Tianxuan in the later stage of Sendai. After he was promoted to the elixir this time, it was not easy to kill him. Now he is directly one of the top eight of Kaishan Houfu, and he has the token of mitangge. Two months later, before the beginning of Dabi, No one can help him... "Let''s go..." the master of the cloud family glanced at Song Tianxuan, who was walking towards the almsgiving home. He threw his sleeve and yelled angrily. "Ha ha, this big match is more and more interesting." A young man with silver hair grinned with an exaggerated radian. Chapter 319 A little fat man around him was shorter than him, glanced at him and said: "it''s just the beginning of Lingdan promotion. If it wasn''t for Lei Jie, do you really think he could win yunfangmu? Silver second, when did you become so timid? " "Chubby, don''t call me silver, or I''ll throw your meatballs into the oil pan and fry them." The young man with silver hair suddenly turned back, and a sense of domineering sword flew out of his eyebrows. The fat man touched his head and said with a smile, "it''s itchy. You''re not so good either..." These two are the sons of the Yin family and the Tu family. Although the two families are not compatible, they have grown up playing since childhood. They are the masters who dig out the bird''s nest and crack the door together. They have a very good relationship. The crowd gradually dispersed, leaving only Qin Hui to accompany the people of Qinghu city and jishiyuan. "Song Gongzi... Thank you..." Mrs. yuan saw song Tianxuan coming and quickly welcomed him. "Ha ha, madam yuan, how about it? I didn''t cheat you." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Mrs. yuan naturally knew that what song Tianxuan said was not only the fact of his demon clan, but also the certainty of victory in this battle. She immediately said with a smile, "the salvation house is preserved, and the safety of the little girl is also preserved. Her previous promise will be fulfilled naturally." With a smile, song Tianxuan didn''t answer anything. Instead, he said to the room elder behind him: "by the way, did the room elder press the bet I asked him to? What''s the odds? " Elder Fang waved his hand again and again. The two men''s accomplishments were similar before. He was older, so it would be ok if he was called elder Fang. But after this battle, song Tianxuan had already broken through the golden body. It was not appropriate to call elder Fang again, at least in his opinion. "The young master laughs, bought them all, the odds are fifteen..." elder Fang says with a wry smile. He remembers that he had driven song Tianxuan away from the yuan family. He can''t help but feel chagrined and ashamed. He doesn''t dare to look up. "What? Fifteen... If I invest ten thousand... That''s ten million... Ah... "Song Tianxuan mumbled and suddenly cried out:" I''ve lost a lot of money... " Everyone looked at each other, but did not expect that song Tianxuan was still a financial fan... When Mrs. yuan saw this, she thought about it, and then said with a smile: "in fact, there is no loss for song Gongzi, of which 100000 purple jade is the reward of song Gongzi, which was also invested by me. Now that I earn it, I naturally want it back to the original owner." As soon as these words came out, all the people in the almsgiving house grew up, but no one dared to refute them. Even Yuan Sheng just looked at Mrs. yuan and didn''t say much. If there is no song Tianxuan in this war, how can he earn so much? If it wasn''t for song Tianxuan''s warning, who would block all his possessions on him, a man who seems to have no chance of winning? But now that she has won, she wants to show her sincerity with some of her love and reason. But no one expected that Mrs. yuan would be so generous, and she even took out 10 million... "Really?" Song Tianxuan pretended to be confused and naturally knew what Mrs. yuan meant. Mrs. yuan nodded with a smile: "when I get the money back, I will send it to Mr. Song. When can I not keep my word?" "Haha, I don''t mean that. Money is something out of the body..." Song Tianxuan said with a smile, "but no one is too many, not many." Although the words have no skin and no face, but it makes people angry. "But why do you have ten bottles? Do you know the rest of the tribe? " After thinking about it, Mrs. yuan threw the problem out. After all, ten bottles of Huaqing Zhuan Lingye are not a small matter. Song Tianxuan smiles and shakes his head: "the secret can''t be revealed." Mrs. yuan thought that song Tianxuan would say that. After all, they had been cooperative from the beginning to now, and had no other friendship. Two months later, the gathering of the clan in Kaishan city involved Huaqing zhuanlingye, so she knew that song Tianxuan would not say more, but she still had a glimmer of hope. "Do you know that this is the reason why our people have lived to this day?" Mrs. Yuan said. Song Tianxuan was stunned: "is this the blood essence of the Nine Tailed Fox clan?" Before, Mrs. yuan told him that the human race is for its blood essence, but did not expect to be able to use blood essence into huaqingzhuan spirit liquid and other things. If he was the first Marquis, he would also allow the existence of the nine tail clan. Because if it wasn''t for the ten bottles of Huaqing Zhuan spirit liquid, which compressed the Qi of life and death to the extreme, broke out at the last moment to resist the thunder, and then impacted the elixir, even if he could survive the thunder, the rank of Xiangbi elixir would not be very high, let alone could form the elixir of life and death. "Now, it''s not easy to tell the truth. What the young master said is true. This gathering is also the preparation of Huaqing Zhuangye for Kaishan Marquis''s residence. But this time, it''s a bit strange. We''ll talk about it later. I hope the young master can tell us where the other nine bottles come from? The fluctuation contained in it is even stronger than before... "Mrs. yuan continued to ask. Song Tianxuan frowned. If what Mrs. Yuan said was true, everyone would see that he had just drunk ten bottles. Now that he has nothing on him, no one will believe it. All of a sudden, song Tianxuan felt the murderous spirit surging in the middle of the day. After he was promoted to the elixir, although the power of his spirit did not change much, his perception ability was strengthened a lot, and he was more sensitive to the imperial spirit between heaven and earth. He still knows the reason why every man is guilty. After all, he has just entered the early stage of the elixir. Qin Hao and Yun Fangmu are just two geniuses, but they are not the strongest young generation in Fangcun city. Before, Bi Yan was much better than Yun Fangmu, not to mention Guo pinchao and Jia Feng. "It''s the same bottle. It''s just that I split it into ten bottles in a special way. To tell you the truth, one of my friends is Dan Shi, who is of high quality. He did it." Song Tianxuan said that now he realized that something was serious. Just as he was talking, he saw three people walking behind him. The dragon and Phoenix crutches came into his eyes. They were the three people of Wu family in Qinghu city. "Song Tianxuan has met his predecessors." Song Tianxuan''s ritual way. In addition to Mrs. yuan, all the people in the jishiyuan had nothing to do with Qinghu City, so there was no need to say anything. "Mrs. yuan, long time no see..." the beautiful woman behind suddenly said with a smile, not very concerned about song Tianxuan. "Ha ha, Wu Jieyun, you and I have nothing to say." Mrs. yuan suddenly changed her face and said to song Tianxuan, "you have to be careful of the people of the Wu family. There is no good thing. Let''s go." With that, he led the people in the jishiyuan to turn around and leave song Tianxuan alone. "It''s very fast. I don''t care about you for your sister''s sake this time. If you dare to be so rude next time, be careful with your mouth." That beautiful woman complexion a change, looking at the figure of Madam yuan, sneer a way. Chapter 320 Mrs. yuan''s body, as if did not hear the general, toward the almsgiving home. "So they still have friendship? But it''s better not to know about it. Women are really troublesome... "Song Tianxuan says. He can''t help thinking of Yi Ziqi''s moody imperial sister fan''er, and immediately thinks that Ziyan is better. "Xiao Yun, even if she''s here, she''s my sister-in-law''s sister. You don''t care, but I do." The old woman said, squinting. Wu Jieyun was stunned and looked at Song Tianxuan coldly. He turned his face in anger. Seeing that Wu Jieyun didn''t speak any more, the old woman''s face softened a little. She looked at him and said with a smile, "come to Yaozong with me. I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter? I''m here to talk about it. Why do you want to go to Yaozong? Who dares to eavesdrop in Fangcun city because of the accomplishments of our predecessors? " Song Tianxuan said, looking around, there was no one on the open square except the three grandstands and the giant stones. "If you want to go, you can go. Can it hurt you?" Wu Jieyun is not happy. What''s the status of her mother? I personally invited a junior who was in the early stage of the elixir, but he even dared to refuse. I don''t think he would be invincible if he defeated Yun Fangmu by thunder robbery. Now young people are really impetuous. But the old woman raised her hand and motioned Wu Jieyun not to speak. After two people look at each other, but feel some accident, when her mother so easy to talk? "That''s right. If I''m eavesdropped here, I''m really ashamed. You two should go back to the Inn and wait for me. I''ll walk around with Mr. Song. Fangcuncheng hasn''t been here for years. I don''t know if the old place is still there." The old lady said, and then she started to walk up the street. The children behind him were greatly surprised. What''s the matter? Mr. Song? Can this young man bear a childe? But he didn''t dare to say anything more. He took a look at Song Tianxuan and turned to leave. Song Tianxuan didn''t express what he wanted to talk about from the beginning to the end, especially after knowing the value of Huaqing Zhuan Lingye, he didn''t want to get too close to the mother-in-law who had said that he wanted to create for him. Before Mrs. yuan left, the words were all calculation. I think Mrs. yuan should have been calculated, but the cultivation of others is at least in Xuanying. If he doesn''t go, isn''t he looking for death? What''s more, there are internal injuries. After thinking about it, song Tianxuan followed. "You little thing, you are young and have a lot of thoughts. Do you really think that I want to do something to you and miss your bottles of Huaqing Zhuangye?" The old woman smiles, but her eyes are always narrowing, which makes her feel afraid. "Haha, I really don''t know what it is if you are not there. The situation was urgent at that time. A dead horse should be a live horse doctor." Song Tianxuan scratched his head and said with a very natural smile: "besides, the elder''s cultivation still cares about my little thing. Does it not insult the name of the elder when it comes out?" But the old lady laughed and shook her head: "she didn''t say that you are a glib playboy." "Who? Who didn''t say? " As soon as song Tianxuan heard this, he thought it was wrong. He was obviously a woman. Otherwise, how could he complain like this? But he couldn''t remember who would slander him so much. "Heaven and earth conscience, master, I am still single. How can I be a playboy?" Song Tianxuan opened his mouth and explained that he was really a playboy in the imperial capital and felt guilty. He said bitterly, "well, I admit that it was not reliable before, but it''s all expedient and not worth counting." The old woman continued to smile, "what? I said a word, but you are so anxious to explain? It''s not very reliable, ha ha. " Song Tianxuan is a little embarrassed, but this kind of thing must be described more and more black, but he has no experience in dealing with these things, so it''s better to have a fight. "And you''re single? The little girl of the yuan family doesn''t think so when she looks at you. Don''t say it''s wishful thinking. " The old woman is humane, but she doesn''t laugh. Song Tianxuan said in a hurry: "we really have nothing to do. We are just helping people. Besides, those two are not good things." "I think you know the reward from Hou Fu, otherwise how could you work so hard? How can a friar in the early days of Sendai, even if he is a spiritual Shuangxiu, be sure to kill the early days of the elixir? " The old lady said as she walked. Song Tianxuan was stunned. The old woman could see that he was both at rest. Although he condensed the virtual shadow of the green dragon and the gray elephant, it was the only way to advance to the elixir. It didn''t mean anything. It must have been seen through the immortal spear. "Reward? What the elder said should be the three Vajrayana and the silver token for entering the secret collection Pavilion. Vajrayana is OK, but what is the secret collection pavilion? I really don''t know. If I work hard for this thing, of course it''s impossible... "Song Tianxuan shook his head and denied. "You don''t know what the secret chamber is?" The old lady had a meal at her feet, which was quite unexpected. Song Tianxuan shook his head again: "of course, I don''t know. If the elder knows, I''ll be a little prepared if I can reveal a little bit in advance. I don''t want to be blind if I don''t know anything." The old woman nodded: "you don''t know this. Who doesn''t know under Kaishan Marquis''s mansion?" "Hey, hey, I hope you can give me some advice." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "Well, no one knows about it. It''s the same when you ask." The old woman continued: "this secret Pavilion is a secret place under the jurisdiction of Kaishan Marquis''s house, and it is also one of the few secret places in the mainland." "Two months later, a total of three secret places will be opened. Among the ten princes, 12 main cities under the jurisdiction of three princes will come to Kaishan city and wait for the secret place to be opened. The token you take is the key to enter the secret place. Besides the imperial relatives and disciples of the major families who came to test in the imperial city and the imperial capital, there are only four in each main city, But it''s really under the jurisdiction of Kaishan Houfu, so Kaishan Houfu has five. Now you know why when you hear this news, everyone''s eyes are red. " Song Tianxuan swallowed his saliva and said with a smile, "this thing is so precious. Why did kaishanhou take it out as a bet this time?" There should be 49 keys to the 12 main cities, and those who can get them should be the best among the young generation of each main city. I can''t think of this. Such a great fortune should be left to the best after Dabie, although he is also the best. Chapter 321 "Ha ha, I''m surprised at this, but it''s in your hands now, but it''s not safe." The old woman shook her head. He didn''t know why. Song Tianxuan frowned: "it''s not safe. How can I say that?" "Because after Dabi, it''s still some time before the secret place can be opened. At that time, the Houfu will hold a challenge meeting. All the five keys have their own ownership, but it can''t be ruled out that some secret families and clans didn''t participate in Dabi because of other things, so the challenge meeting was set up." "That is to say, they can challenge the person who has the key and replace it when they win?" Song Tianxuan said. The old woman shook her head: "this challenge, regardless of the city, only according to the ranking, this time there should be 49 tokens, and now there are 48 left, but this is all based on the big than, if you can''t even participate in the big than, then the token key is needless to say." "Well, I admit it''s not safe." Song Tianxuan nodded, but he was not depressed. In his memory, the Song family has three places to participate in this secret place, but I don''t know whether they will come to the residence of marquis Ning. It''s just that most of their aristocratic families in the imperial city and capital have their own means to enter them, but they don''t need this key. "So, as long as someone can defeat you, they can take the key away from you. Will this challenge end the day before the secret place is opened? You hurt Yun Fangmu and humiliate the Qin family indirectly. The two sons of the Tujia and the Yinjia in fangcuncheng have more talent than the two men, and the unknown clans. Each big match is not simple, Maybe there''s a rare talent in a hundred years. " The old woman said with a smile. "Why did you tell me that? You and I don''t know each other, and I have nothing to do with Qinghu city... "Song Tianxuan was a little confused, and he didn''t want to have anything to do with the Wujia family of Qinghu city except what he said just now. "Ha ha, I tell you, because I believe you have been able to enter the secret place." Unconsciously, they had already reached the lake. The old lady stood by the lake, looking at the frozen lake, and said with some emotion: "a spiritual elixir, a monk in the early days, now has three diamond elixirs in his hand. Plus the nature given to you by me, there''s no reason why you can''t get in." "Fortune? Why did you give me fortune? What kind of fortune? We''d better make it clear first, so as to avoid the misunderstanding of unclear time. " Song Tianxuan moved two steps to the right to distance himself from the old woman. "Ha ha, there are a lot of people in mind. Nature is good for you, and then." The old woman waved her hand, and a blue light flew to song Tianxuan''s hand. In Song Dynasty, the spirit of Tianxuan swept away, but it was a kind of fingering, called "five-star finger". "This set of fingering was brought out of the secret place by the descendants of our Wu family 20 years ago. The level of fingering is unknown, but its power can''t be underestimated. You should be optimistic about it..." The old woman said, a spirit had already flew to the spirit of song Tianxuan. But song Tianxuan can''t resist. Xuanying''s spirit strength is much stronger than that of his later elixir. If he resists rashly, he will be hurt by Tao. At the same time, his true spirit cultivation will be exposed. It''s better to have a look first. Among the spirits, the old woman took up her crutch, stretched out a finger and pressed it toward the front. A huge finger suddenly flew out of the finger and scattered golden light. With a kind of destructive force, she flew towards the spirit of song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan was about to move, but he saw that the finger disappeared, and then there were two, three, four and five fingers. With each change, the power increases by more than 10%. When the five fingers appear, it is even more frightening with a sense of destruction. "The creator? No, it''s a copy of the creator. Song Tianxuan, I want it. " The spirit of Xuan Huang, who had been silent for a long time, said. "What is the hand of creation?" Song Tianxuan asked. The spirit of xuanhuang bit his lip and immediately said, "this hand of creation is a kind of fairy art, but this fingering is somewhat similar to it. It''s not a hand of creation. It should be a copy of it. You need to use it first. Although I have many magic weapons and skills here, I don''t have any decent skills. It''s only when you get to xuanjing that you can get started. This fingering is not bad, It''s not bad if you can make it a success in your spiritual realm. " Then there was no more sound. While the palm disappeared, the spirit of the old woman disappeared. Song Tianxuan''s face was a little white. He opened his eyes and looked at the calm old woman: "if you give me this thing, it''s a natural fate. I don''t know what you want." "Of course, I need your help to give you this fortune." The old woman nodded. "If it''s against the rule of heaven..." "Don''t worry. I know this. It''s very simple. I just need you to do me a little favor for the Wu family of Qinghu city." The old woman shook her head and denied what song Tianxuan mentioned. Song Tianxuan brow slightly stretch, mouth way: "what busy?" "The Wu family should be sure to enter three people''s Secret realm this time, but according to the previous information, it needs at least four golden body realms to open that thing, and I hope Prince song can help to open it at that time." The old woman said with a smile. Song Tianxuan asked: "is it that simple? Is that to open something with the help of cultivation? " "It''s so simple, but they have to be able to stick to the place. If there''s any difficulty, I hope that Mr. song can help." The old woman continued. So it is. Song Tianxuan knows that he just uses this fingering to change him to be a bodyguard. Who are the people who enter the secret place? The twelve main cities under the three princes, as well as the talented people of the young generation in the major families and clans, even if the fingering is good enough, you have to practice it, don''t you? But since it is a secret place, there are a lot of good things. If he can find the medicine to repair the spirit and give it to xuanhuang, he will not be sure to give it to him. What''s more, since you want to go, you can''t avoid dealing with those talented people. If you can''t pass this pass, what else can you say about going to Beidou for revenge? Song Tianxuan pondered for a moment and nodded: "OK, I promise you, but you want to tell me who that person is?" Naturally, this person is the person he said before. "Do you really want to know?" The old woman said with a smile. Song Tianxuan nodded, serious. He really wanted to know who was behind his back. "She is the Ziyan fairy who has been waiting for you for half a year outside Yufeng mountain, one of the three Jedi, and now you are the elder of yipinge." The old woman said word by word. Chapter 322 This is like thunder on the ground. This sentence, but the hidden song Tianxuan is clean. Who is he? Does the old woman already know his identity? Maybe it''s cheating? Song Tianxuan was not sure for a moment. Seeing this, the old lady said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. Naturally, I won''t tell anyone about your existence. If you can walk out of Yufeng mountain for half a year, you can reach the present golden body from Yuqi Jiuchong. Even if you have an adventure, it''s enough to show your talent. What''s more, Xianzi and I are old friends. Although she didn''t tell you her friendship, I can see it in my eyes, Nature knows "Master, where is this? How does Ziyan fairy exist? Where can a little person like me get up to it?" After thinking about it, song Tianxuan decided not to admit it. It was all calculation. If he admitted it, he would be calculated. A word of the family, there is no way to prove the authenticity of what the old woman said, Ziyan is not. "Don''t admit it, but I have to tell you that there are a lot of people who pursue her. Naturally, the royal family need not say much. The Tianjiao of the secret aristocratic family and clan are also in my eyes. Although I don''t know what happened to you in Yufeng mountain, if people all over the world know that you appear again, I don''t think you will live until tomorrow." The old woman said very seriously. "Besides, now that you are wanted by ninghou mansion, Yaozong will not let you go. Yuqijing can play ninghou mansion. I''m very interested to know what happened at that time..." That''s true. If someone knew that he had walked out of Yufeng mountain alive, he would be dead before Ziyan found him. Half a year would be enough time for those arrogant people to kill him and wipe away the stain that shouldn''t exist. "I''m joking. Where am I? Besides, most of the time from the ninth Chong of imperial Qi to the beginning of the present elixir, if you believe me, do you believe me? " Song Tianxuan suddenly laughed. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave, and I''ll have to pay for it. If I go back late, I''ll lose a lot." Song Tianxuan said that he would not stay any longer. He turned around and left. "Ha ha, you will come to see him then." With that, the old woman turned away from Song Tianxuan. If song Tianxuan talks about it any more, he will have to admit it. This old woman''s cultivation is in Xuanying. What she said about the nature is just in secret. But now he has got the five star finger, which makes up for his lack of spiritual skills. What''s more, what is said to be good by xuanhuang''s spirit, how low is the rank? "If the old lady knew the power of this fingering..." Song Tianxuan thought. But xuanhuang''s Spirit said lazily in the tree: "ha ha, her natural way is very powerful, but she has only mastered 50%. With her Xuanying''s cultivation, she will not just condense the shadow." "Isn''t she losing a lot? A mystery for a help? No... "Song Tianxuan suddenly felt that he had suffered a loss. If you exchange a mysterious skill for a help, that is to say, the things from their martial arts family in this secret collection are naturally more precious than this mysterious skill... Xuanhuang''s spirit narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "you think it''s good, but the only requirement for this fingering to play to the extreme is the double cultivation of spirit and body, because the creator of the creator is the powerful person of the double cultivation of spirit and body." "And the five-star finger should have evolved from the hand of creation, although I don''t know who created the five-star finger. The name is so disgusting." "Anyway, it''s a good time. Besides, the old lady didn''t expose me just now, and she helped me in the contest. Moreover, I''m going to have a look at the secret. By the way, I''ll help their martial family, and it''s also a favor." Song Tianxuan''s way of thinking. "Ha ha, boy, it''s wrong for you to think so. You still have ninety-eight ways, but you don''t understand the essence of any one. You don''t really use it for yourself." The spirit of xuanhuang shook his head. The 98 Taoist teachings are the result of his preaching in the long river of time. He used one before, but now there are 98 Taoist teachings in his spirit. Xuanhuang Zhiling continued: "human relationship is to divide people. If you are a gentleman fan, you will have no problem with human relationship, but other people will forget it, because you don''t know when they will stab you in the back, otherwise there won''t be four gentlemen." Xuanhuang finished, then closed his eyes, as if to think of something. Song Tianxuan frowned slightly. He knew that what he said just now was a little hasty. The time he came back made him less alert. In the world of practice, the law of the jungle will not change. Survival is the first rule. On the top of the Big Dipper, which family hasn''t received the favor of Mo Yunxing, but in the end, it''s better to besiege Mo Yunxing with the fairy temple? Song Tianxuan took a long breath, and his eyes gradually became firm. The old woman didn''t tear him down because she didn''t finally confirm from him. If he had just admitted it, I''m afraid someone else would have another handle on him now. Song Tianxuan shook his head with self mockery and walked towards jishiyuan. A quarter of an hour later, I saw the gate of the almsgiving home, but it was still very cold. There was a fat man standing at the gate, counting his fingers and laughing from time to time. It was incredible. I think it should be the same. The major gambling houses should be busy cleaning up their accounts at this time. As long as they know how to practice in Fangcun City, who will miss such an opportunity to make money? But now it''s song Tianxuan who has won, and the major gambling houses haven''t exploded yet? Who is in charge of the almsgiving home? After all, your own capital is the most important. Thinking about it, song Tianxuan went to the door. The middle-aged fat man suddenly looked up and saw song Tianxuan. His eyes lit up and he grabbed him and said, "Song Tianxuan? Is it song Tianxuan Song Tianxuan was so surprised that he quickly pulled out his hand and pushed it to the right for two steps, wondering: "what? Can I help you? " "Hey, hey, then you are song Tianxuan. If you don''t come again, I have to go." The middle-aged fat man said with a smile, his eyes shining. "Uncle, do we know each other?" Song Tianxuan''s father-in-law and the second monk couldn''t figure it out. In front of him, the middle-aged man''s face was glossy and his body was covered with brocade. Of course, he had a lot of wealth, and his eyes were shining. At first sight, he was a rich man. But in the past and this life, he couldn''t remember who he was. "I don''t know. I didn''t know you before, but I didn''t know you later. Hehe, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Xie million. I''m a businessman. I''m here to give money to my brother today. Hehe." Xie million said, took out two hundred treasure bags from the sleeve and handed them to song Tianxuan. Chapter 323 "What does that mean? Send money? You don''t owe me either? " Song Tianxuan didn''t answer, but asked. Xie million smiles: "I''m fighting in the square today. I''ve won and made some money, but I have my principles. I never take advantage of others for nothing. So this is the reward. I must accept it." "You beat me to win?" Song Tianxuan was shocked, as if that''s what he said just now. How is it possible for anyone else to beat him? He thought no one would be so stupid except himself. Xie Wan frowned and said, "Why are you so surprised? As soon as I saw my little brother, I knew that he should win. That''s why I pressed him. In fact, I had no place in my heart at that time. I didn''t dare to go to see him. If I lost, I would lose my fortune... " "However, it''s good that my little brother won. I''ll take this little money naturally. I can''t let my little brother fight in vain." Xie Wan pushed his hand forward and said. Song Tianxuan some doubts took over two hundred treasure bags, thinking there are such people? If he makes money, he should give it to others, but he will be silly the next moment. In these two treasure bags, purple jade has accumulated into a mountain "This is..." Song Tianxuan asked in surprise. "It''s 10 million. Hehe, one tenth of the rebate. I''ve deducted the change myself. I don''t care about it, hehe." What Xie million said was that the clouds were light and the wind was light, as if song Tianxuan really didn''t care. Before, he took over the trouble of the almsgiving home for hundreds of thousands of Ziyu, but now he is worth more than 200 million. This change, however, makes him a little out of breath. "Ten million..." Song Tianxuan pressed down his shock, swallowed his breath and widened his eyes. "Not bad, I just counted it well, and there should be no mistake..." Xie Wan frowned and thought that he was wrong, so he wanted to take it back and calculate it again. Song Tianxuan quickly protected the bag and said with a smile, "Hey, there''s no mistake, there''s no mistake..." When Xie Wan saw this, he also laughed, took back his hand and said, "I''m the same as you. Hehe, today I''ve met someone in the same way..." "Where, where..." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "When I give the money to my little brother, I''ll leave. If there''s something like this in the future, I''ll let him know. After all, it''s a win-win situation. Haha." Xie Wan said with a smile. All of a sudden, song Tianxuan asked, "where does uncle do business?" "Well, I''m not sure. As long as there''s business, I''ll do it. Where''s the fixed place?" Xie million thought about it and gave such an answer. Song Tianxuan handed back the two treasure bags: "this ten million is my investment. How about it?" "Investment, what investment?" Xie million asked curiously. "This ten million is not much in my uncle''s eyes, but it''s all my wealth. How about doing business for my uncle now? How about if you earn half and pay for mine? " Song Tianxuan said impassioned. Xie Wan''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "is this really true?" "Naturally, uncle, do you think I''m a liar?" Song Tianxuan said with a righteous face. Thanks a million a smile, some fat face will be almost squeezed out of the eyes: "good, refreshing, since the little brother is so refreshing, you put ten million here, earned a share, hehe, we set up a note, at that time, lest I go out, the family don''t admit." Said, Xie million directly squatted down, took out a pen and paper, want to write down the notes, but the body is too fat, simply lying on the ground, it is funny. Song Tianxuan grew up with a big mouth. It was the first time that he saw someone lying on the ground and setting up a letter. Xie Wan stood up, patted the dust on his body, and handed song Tianxuan the paper. They signed their names and put each one in their arms. And those two bags of Purple Jade also returned to his hands in Xie million''s call. "But, uncle, where can I find you then? You have to give me a place. I can''t. I''ll send a notice to you at that time. " Song Tianxuan touched the script and said with a smile. Xie Wan scratched his head and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. If you take this, whether it''s the Marquis''s residence, the imperial city or the imperial capital, as long as there''s a bank plaque that connects the whole world, you can take this and say you want to come to me. Naturally, someone will inform me." Then he handed song Tianxuan a gold medal with the word "Huitong" engraved on it. Song Tianxuan took the gold medal and looked around. There was nothing special. The spirit swept it, and there was nothing unusual. He put it in his sleeve. "Hey, I have something else to do. We''ll have a good drink some other day." Sherman turned around with a smile. "I that ten million, you must not compensate, that is all my wealth ah..." Song Tianxuan distressed said. Looking at Xie wanwan''s disappearing figure, song Tianxuan''s face gradually eased down and became the largest bank in the mainland. It''s beyond description that Xie wanwan is so rich... But he has never heard of who he is? Who on earth is he? Easily took out 10 million as a reward... Thinking about it, but saw the servants of jishiyuan came out face to face, saw song Tianxuan, but was anxious to salute: "Song Gongzi..." Song Tianxuan waved his hand and entered the jishiyuan. "Son of song." When song Tianxuan entered the main hall, he saw all the people in the hall. Mrs. yuan and Yuan Sheng were standing in front, while yuan die was standing on the side. Behind him, there were several elders standing side by side with elder Fang. Their accomplishments were almost the same. When song Tianxuan came in, they were all respectful. Now the young man in front of us is not the one who came to the jishiyuan ten days ago. Now he has a place in Fangcun city in terms of accomplishments and wealth. He is also one of the top eight appointed by Kaishan Houfu. He still has a key to the secret Pavilion in his hand. Even the aristocratic family in Kaishan city now wants to win him over. After all, the key is in his hand, If he doesn''t want to go, he can give it to anyone, even if it''s Kaishan Houfu. Song Tianxuan hurried forward to reply: "you are seeing the outsider. In this battle, you were not regarded as an outsider, so you gave up your life to fight. Now you are, but you can''t treat me as an outsider?" Although they were all polite words, they felt very warm in their hearts, and immediately they all began to smile. Mrs. Yuan said with a smile: "Mr. Song, this battle not only makes our jishiyuan fight a turning over battle, but also destroys the plot of Yaozong to crush our jishiyuan economically. Now the wealth of jishiyuan is stronger than that of shangyaozong here." Chapter 324 "Tomorrow, I''ll go with elder Fang to get the gambling agreement. Then I''ll give you my share. How about living in the original bieyuan before Dabi?" Yuan Sheng said with a smile. Now he is no longer song Tianxuan''s opponent. The green dragon and the gray statue, which are close to the essence, have made him a little depressed. With the silver gun that absorbs thunder, who knows what card song Tianxuan still has in his hand? Song Tianxuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. Dabi has some days to live. I''ll take a rest in my family, but I''ll beg for mercy." "Ha ha, it''s our honor to live here, isn''t it?" Elder Fang said awkwardly. After a lot of praise, song Tianxuan finally found a chance to get away. He went to the original courtyard, closed the door and walked straight into the house. After closing the door and letting go of the spirit, song Tianxuan took a long breath and sat on his knees on the bed, regaining his breath. "Ha ha, song Tianxuan, it seems that this year''s Dabi has another opponent. At the peak of the later stage of Sendai, he dares to fight against yunfangmu. His speed and physical strength are even higher than yunfangmu. Now he is promoted to Lingdan and wants to win it. It''s not as simple as before." An old man in a silver gray robe stood in the hall and said to the middle-aged man in front of him, with a young man standing beside him. Young man with silver hair, always smile, as if smile is his only expression, this person is the silver family, silver lack, is also the silver family of six childe talent and cultivation of the highest one. "By the way, father, it seems that song Tianxuan was responsible for the destruction of the black tiger gang by jishiyuan. Besides, the Yun family and the Qin family even invited an elder of Yaozong to help him. They said that they wanted to trap him. But at the last moment, song Tianxuan came, And up to now, no elder has been found... "Said Yin que with a smile. The middle-aged man had not much silver hair and black hair. He looked a little gray. Hearing the words, he nodded and said, "it''s not important. What''s important is that he has a key in his hand now, and the relationship with the Wu family seems not simple. This time, he is directly in the top eight, so he can get rid of a lot of trouble." "The owner of the family is worried too much. At the beginning of a new elixir''s promotion, what kind of storm can it cause in this square inch city? When it comes to Kaishan City, it''s just a drop of water in the ocean and a grain of sand in the desert. Besides, it''s not sure whether he can get to Kaishan city alive. " The man in the silver gray robe said with a smile. "It''s true that the opening ceremony can only be carried out after all the keys have been distributed, but it''s on the premise that one can''t participate in the contest after he arrives at the opening ceremony. If one can''t participate in the contest at all, then the Houfu can''t say anything, can''t it? After all, it''s just a thought. " The middle-aged man nodded. Then he said: "in this secret collection, there are hundreds of years of accumulation. Presumably those families and clans will also get a piece of it, but there are so many keys. There are so many people who can enter the core area..." "I''m going to contact Tujia and have a look at them..." "No, silver, you go in person." Silver lack but not the slightest accident, smiling and nodding, toward the door. "Master..." the man in the silver gray robe asked, "why do you want to go..." "The Tujia naturally want that key. Silver is missing. After all, Tujia is a younger generation. Naturally, Tujia won''t be embarrassed. Besides, I need you to do something in person." The middle-aged man clenched his fist. Although Yun Fangmu won Qin Hao''s victory, he lost to song Tianxuan. Although Yun Fangmu was useless, his last resort was to give up the quota. Naturally, it was the result that the Yun family didn''t want to see. The owner of the Yun family was sitting on the lobby, wondering whether dabiyun Fangmu could still take part in the competition after 10 days, But see the sky in a flash, a shadow appeared in the hall. The cloud family decided to do so. They quickly stood up and said, "elder Bai..." The man was dressed in a Taoist robe with a big word "medicine" written on it. It was beside the white cloud, the elder of the medicine sect. Elder Bai''s cultivation has reached the peak of the later stage of the elixir. He is only one step short of entering the mysterious realm. But this step will take him 30 years. That''s why he can become the most respected elder of the medicine sect among the four cities under the Kaishan Marquis''s mansion. With the accumulation of 30 years, he has the capital to fight against Xuanying. Bai Changlao''s eyelids were lifted and he walked directly through the middle hall towards the backyard. The cloud family has their own opinions. They hurry to keep up, and their anxiety is relieved. When they got to the back garden, they saw the owner behind them. Although they didn''t know who the old man in white was, they scattered and didn''t dare to stay. "Fangmu is careless. I have told you for a long time that low level does not mean low strength. But you have never heard of it. You stumbled at this critical time and missed the best chance to enter the secret collection Pavilion." White cloud side sighed a tone, seem to be some lose. This time it was planned, and he knew from his sources that there was a key to enter the secret collection Pavilion, so he put the bet on Yun Fangmu, because Qin Hao had a bigger background behind him. But what I didn''t expect was that Yun Fangmu was so unruly. Although he was very hard, he also saw song Tianxuan''s strength. Such fighting power was not what a Sendai could have in the later stage. He even used thunder to defeat his opponent. If it was him, he would not dare to do so. The master of the cloud family was also annoyed, but it didn''t help, so he had to say: "it''s all the younger generation''s teaching. It''s OK to miss the elder''s important task. If you can''t get into the secret collection Pavilion, even if you''re doing your best, you should bring that thing out of the secret collection pavilion to help the elder." The white cloud side mouth slightly smile, but in the heart is a little don''t believe, but still nodded: "ha ha, the cloud master is serious, I''m only a medicine division elder, although some fame, but also not that kind of strong person difficult generation, not to mention that song Tianxuan hasn''t been to Kaishan Houfu?" "Although it''s still some time, song Tianxuan has made great contributions to the jishiyuan, and Lady yuan is not..." the master of the cloud family worried. Although he didn''t know why lady yuan was so high in Fangcun City, even the city master didn''t dare to provoke easily, but from this point alone, he didn''t dare to provoke easily. Hearing this, Baiyun stood still, looked up at the blue sky and nodded: "this lady yuan is in trouble, but you don''t have to worry. The Tujia and the Yinjia should also have the idea of song Tianxuan. At that time, you should inform me that if I''m here, I''ll be able to be unconscious. As long as the key is in Fangmu''s hand, I''ll take him as my disciple, The disciples of Yao sect, even those secret sects, always have to give some face. Besides, they don''t have many descendants every time. The last time there were 17 tokens, only four of them came from secret families and sects. " Chapter 325 "The elder said..." "The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind." White cloud side eyes put fine light, but slightly smile: "this is a bottle of reviving pill, if Fang Mu can eat this bitter in three days, he will naturally reach the peak of the early elixir, this time he didn''t try his best, I don''t want to see what means he still has next time." With that, he took out a bottle of pills from his sleeve. Naturally, the master of the cloud family didn''t dare to neglect it. He caught it in a hurry and even said thanks. "Young master, the general left in a hurry. I just heard that someone broke through in the southwest direction. It must be..." a little guy in grey came from the outside in a hurry, panting for breath, and said to a pretty young man. "General king? Are you right? " That youth brow a pick, really not warm not fire of ask a way. "Yes, it''s general Jin. I really don''t know what happened. General Jin is a senior general of his family. He was sent out by the master at this critical time. Is there any trouble? Or what good thing does the master have? " The boy didn''t care, he said quickly. But the young man laughed: "southwest, if the time is good, southwest should be the cloud family and Qin family fighting for yuan die, who is known as the peerless beauty of Jishi hospital. It''s interesting, interesting, I don''t know who has the key..." "In whose hands? It should be in the hands of the Lord of Qin City. How can Qin Hao say that he can see the past among the disciples of these aristocratic families? " The little guy drank water, which slowed down and wiped the sweat on his head. But the boy shook his head: "it''s not necessarily that. Just now, even my later cultivation of the elixir has a feeling. Let alone my father, I know what Qin Hao''s cultivation is. It can''t be him, not Qin Hao, not even Yun Fangmu. Who would it be?" The young man said this, but he didn''t retort. The young man didn''t say anything else. At this age alone, he reached the cultivation of the late elixir, and he had already become the top three in the ten Marquis''s mansion. But he had a proud face, which made all the women crazy... "When will Chen Liang come back?" The boy was silent for a moment and suddenly asked. The boy thought about it, pulled up his fingers and counted in a low voice: "five days, the fastest should be about five days." "So long? Ha ha, I can''t wait any longer. If my father asks me about it and says I''m closed, I''ll come back before Dabi. " The young man said, at the foot of a move, has been lifted up by the clouds, the moment to the upper air, disappeared without a trace. "Young master... You can''t pit me like this any more... Young master..." but the boy was clapping in his heart and shouting in a hurry, but he could only watch the boy disappear in the induction. Suddenly, his heart was as cool as water. When he thought of the master''s action, his face twitched a few times: "shut up, shut up..." then, without looking back, he ran to the back yard secret room, closed the door, opened the array, and locked himself in the house. Ten days later, there will be fangcuncheng Dabi. Although song Tianxuan doesn''t need to attend, he has to recover as soon as possible. Dabi is the most grand thing recently, but in his opinion, it''s not that he is safe now that he has recommended the top eight. Whether he can go to kaishancheng alive or not is another matter. Song Tianxuan opened the medicine bottle and poured out a pill. Suddenly, the room was glittering with gold, and a strong smell of blood came out from the golden danmang. It was the diamond pill that was true. "This Vajra pill is really a good thing..." Song Tianxuan felt the bloody gas coming from his face. The breath and energy contained in it were of great benefit to the practitioners. At the entrance of the diamond elixir, the elixir in the body spins quickly, and turns the diamond elixir directly into Golden Imperial Qi, which spreads to the four limbs. Where the Golden Imperial Qi goes, it repairs the hidden wound in Song Tianxuan''s body with a very strong posture. Half an hour later, song Tianxuan opened his eyes, and 80% of the injuries in his body had recovered. The most distressing secret injury had been completely repaired by King Kong pill. "This thing has a good effect on internal injury, otherwise even if I have other pills, it will take some time to clear this kind of internal injury." Song Tianxuan said secretly that if you have a chance in the future, you must find the prescription of this kind of pills. Looking at his treasure bag, there are few pills left. Ten days later, after fangcuncheng Dabi, he will go to Kaishan Marquis''s mansion to participate in Dabi. Naturally, the more pills, the better. Fortunately, he is now in the almsgiving home, so he doesn''t have to worry about the general raw materials. Now his power of dragon elephant has reached the second level. The green dragon, which is transformed by the life and death Qi of the elixir, has a kind of life and death Qi contained in it. It''s just that his elixir is black and white. There is no such explanation in the five colors of the elixir, and I don''t know what kind of level his elixir belongs to. The Zhuxian spear has been tempered by thunder robbery. Although it is ancient, it has not the power of that year for a long time. It is much better than other Lingbao and even Xuanbao. "Five star finger? Since it''s the hand of creation that evolved, why not call it "the finger of creation" In Song Tianxuan''s mind, the light group in the spirit turns to open, the xuanhuang bead turns, and a villain appears in the spirit. The Qi in the body runs, and he constantly deduces the first finger of fortune. This deduction, song Tianxuan directly immersed in the spirit, until the next night just opened his eyes. Song Tianxuan was full of sweat. His spirit was not weak, and his physical strength was also strong. However, although the first finger of the nature finger only mastered the foundation, it exhausted him. I took down the calabash from my waist and drank two mouthfuls of Lingquan, which swept away my tired feeling. "It''s no wonder that there are not many people who want to pass this fingering to me. Under the xuanhuang beads, they still consume so much energy. If you change the ordinary people, you don''t know how long it will take to refine it. Naturally, no one will practice this kind of skill, which takes a long time and doesn''t know the effect. It''s useless to put it at home..." thought song Tianxuan, Unconsciously spread spirit, eyelid a droop, fainted in the past. This sleep directly to the next night, song Tianxuan opened his eyes, the spirit of a shock, take back the spirit, this just know oneself sleep a day and a night. "It''s strange and cruel to have this fortune finger. After practice, it makes people fall asleep..." Song Tianxuan patted his head, feeling like he had a dream, but he can''t remember anything. "Just don''t know how powerful it is..." Song Tianxuan thought, and didn''t want to experiment now. His strength is naturally self-confident among young people. Although it is a small place, it can''t compare with Beidou stars and Tiannan, but he came back from Tiannan. The fight between the strong can be seen with his own eyes from time to time. It''s not a matter of minutes to kill him? Chapter 326 What''s more, it''s better not to take out the wind and thunder wings, the twelve capital Tiansha banner and the Maoshan inheritance as a last resort. Although these things are extraordinary, if they are recognized and become the target of public criticism, it''s not worth the loss. A despondent Nine Tailed clan is forced to sign a place to provide blood essence and refine Huaqing Yulu pills to continue to live here. It can be seen how exclusive it is to the demon clan. But Yi Ziqi didn''t give him the nine days thunder and fire bamboo, which he said at that time, which made him feel a bit at a loss. However, he got the two Qi of life and death and shengxianteng to rebuild his body, but he didn''t lose much. "Son of the Song Dynasty?" Outside the door came the voice of Mrs. yuan. Song Tianxuan got up and opened the door. Mrs. yuan came in with a smile. Without saying a word, she handed the bag to song Tianxuan. "There are ten million purple jade in it. Master song has put it away." Mrs. Yuan said with a smile, although she also had some heartache, after all, it was ten million purple jade. But without song Tianxuan, not to mention the 10 million yuan die and jishiyuan would have to pay for it. In contrast, what''s the value of this? Thinking of this, Mrs. Yuan said with relief: "this time, the song prince became famous in the first World War. He won over yunfangmu with his later cultivation in Sendai, and even succeeded in robbing the Jinshen realm and getting the key to the secret Pavilion. Presumably these days, the aristocratic families and clans under Kaishan Marquis''s mansion have begun to collect information about the prince." But song Tianxuan said with a smile, "I''m a lonely family. Where can I collect any information?" "It''s just that he didn''t break his promise. Everything he promised his wife has been done. Is yuqingshan..." Song Tianxuan continued. Since yuandie has no marriage contract, he doesn''t need to go to yuqingshan to get the blue ocean. Mrs. yuan looked as usual, but she sighed: "yuqingshan is the next choice. When I get together in Kaishan city two months later, I always feel that something is wrong. If there is an emergency, I still hope that Mr. song can help Xiaodie. There is a treasure of our family in yuqingshan, and the method of physical cultivation is definitely not comparable here." Song Tianxuan frowned. Two months later, he also felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. After thinking about it, he said, "if it really changes, I won''t stand by. However, if I can take her away, I will do it. If I can''t protect myself..." "It''s nature, butterfly. Don''t you come in yet?" Mrs. yuan''s brows softened and she called out to the door. The door opened in response to the sound. Yuan Dielian moved slightly and stood beside Mrs. yuan. She looked up at Song Tianxuan and lowered her head. "From then on, you are a girl next to Mr. Song. Mr. Song is from a noble family, which is far from comparable to us. These women have told you, but you can remember clearly?" Mrs. yuan scolded. Song Tianxuan swallowed his saliva and said in surprise: "Mrs. yuan, this is not good. I''m lonely and used to running around. I don''t need a girl to wait on me..." "Does Mr. Song dislike my daughter''s bad looks?" Mrs. yuan quickly opened her mouth and blocked song Tianxuan''s words directly. "No, no..." Song Tianxuan waved his hand. Yuan die''s appearance can be compared with Tang Rong''s, how can it be said that it is not good? "That''s Xiaodie''s strange temper. She can''t serve others?" Mrs. yuan continued to ask. Song Tianxuan waved his hand again. "This is not, that is not, what is that for?" Mrs. yuan asked. "Xiaodie is just a girl for you. You are a dragon among the people. Xiaodie is just a little girl. If you can always be around you, you will be satisfied. Xiaodie knows that you are humble and dare not think about it." Yuan die lowered her head and blushed. Song Tianxuan sighs and leaves a little fox by his side. If she sees Yi Ziqi in the future, she won''t tear him directly... But yuan die is so pitiful that he is compassionate again. He is good at fighting evil people, but he has nothing to do with women. "Well, the first thing I see when I come back is you. I''m predestined with you. You don''t want to be my girl. You and I are brothers and sisters. What do you think?" Song Tianxuan said. After hearing this, Mrs. Yuan said happily, "little butterfly, thank you, Mr. Song." "Thank you, Mr. Song... Brother Yu..." Xiaodie smiles and shows two dimples on her face, which is very lovely. "Ha ha, well, they are all brothers and sisters. Why are you so polite?" Song Tianxuan said with an embarrassed smile. Confused to recognize a sister, this episode is something he did not expect. "Well, Xiaodie, go back first and practice hard these days. When the people of the clan come here, they will go to Kaishan city. If you want to join the clan and let the elders of the clan know in advance, you will be ready." Mrs. Yuan said. "That mother, brother Yu, I''ll go back first..." Xiao die said, turning around and leaving. There was a little joy in her words. Song Tianxuan said in a hurry: "I just became a brother. I can''t let you go back empty handed. Now you are in the late stage of Sendai. Take this bottle of bacon Guyuan Dan. When you go to Kaishan City, it should help you reach the peak of the late stage of Sendai. If you want to enter the sect, you have to grasp it more." Then he took out a bottle of pills from his sleeve and gave it to Xiao die. There is no shortage of elixir, but most of them are used to make a living. There are not many people who can really give them to practice. What''s more, in the past half a year or so, they have been suppressed by the school of medicine, and it''s impossible to take out elixir for yuan die to practice. Xiaodie, with some emotion, looks at her mother, nods with a smile, and turns to leave. "This child is really spoiled by me on weekdays. I don''t even know how to say thank you. Don''t blame Mr. Song..." Mrs. Yuan said with a smile, looking at Yuan die''s leaving figure. Song Tianxuan nodded and said with a smile, "if Mrs. yuan is not there, she just comes to me today. She doesn''t just want me to take care of Xiaodie." Mrs. yuan was stunned, and immediately said with a smile: "Mr. song really understands. He really has some news for him. As for how he decides, it''s his own business." "What''s the news? Is it related to the Qin family and the Yun family? " Song Tianxuan frowned and asked. The biggest accident this time is the key to the secret collection Pavilion. I think the two families will not let him go easily. Mrs. yuan frowned and said, "if it''s just the Qin family or the Yun family, that''s fine." After a pause, Mrs. yuan continued: "this time, it seems that the Tujia and Yinjia also have some movements. Although we don''t know what they are, if there is no accident, they are not much different from the Qin and Yunjia. Now that the song childe has a key, it must have spread all over the four cities. There are always some Desperado who want to fight to death." Chapter 327 "Besides, people who hold the key will not be protected by Kaishan Marquis''s house until they enter Kaishan city. Private fights will be prohibited only after they enter Kaishan city. Therefore, after getting the key, the major families will send escorts to Kaishan Marquis''s house." "Just..." "Just what will happen on this road, no one knows..." Song Tianxuan said, his glasses narrowed slightly, but he didn''t think there was any accident. After all, the secret collection Pavilion is a great opportunity. If you want to go further, you naturally want to get it. Mrs. yuan nodded. She was surprised by song Tianxuan''s calmness, but she was used to song Tianxuan''s previous performance. "In a few days, there will be fangcuncheng Dabi and three keys. Even if they get them, they won''t let me go." Song Tianxuan said with a smile, as long as you check his background, you can be unscrupulous to attack him, naturally do not have to worry about the clan or family revenge. "After Dabi, our family will also go to Kaishan city. Why don''t we walk with us? Under Kaishan Marquis''s house, Kaishan Marquis doesn''t do anything. Naturally, no one can do anything to us. I don''t know what the childe wants?" Mrs. yuan was silent for a moment and said. However, song Tianxuan shook his head: "now the Nine Tailed clan is not in the situation. If they really fight against you this time, they won''t care about me. I''ll go by myself. When I get to Kaishan City, I''ll find you." "Mr. Song, you''d better think about it. It''s not too late to talk about it then." Yuanfu is humane. "Hehe, it''s OK. Let''s talk about it then." Song Tianxuan immediately smiles. It seems that Mrs. yuan is still worried about Xiaodie''s safety, so she tied him to her. If he doesn''t die on the way, the talent he shows now will be of great help to the Nine Tailed clan. "In this way, young master song should have a good rest. If you need anything, just speak up." Mrs. Yuan said with a smile. Song Tianxuan nodded and sent Mrs. yuan out. Two hours later, a dark shadow came out of the room, looked around and disappeared in the same place. In the early hours of the morning, the strange shadow reappeared, spared several circles in the city, and then returned to the almsgiving home. This person is song Tianxuan. After Mrs. yuan left, he felt that his information was blocked again. Everything had to be told to himself, and the true and false information was unknown. Only then did he remember that he had to build his own intelligence network to know himself and the enemy so that he could win a hundred battles. Enough information was the basis to ensure that he could make correct decisions. In recent days, however, he has found that Fangcun city has its own underground intelligence organization, but most of the intelligence is still spread from Tianji Pavilion. Tianji Pavilion, the capital of the emperor, is similar to the Big Dipper. Although it only collects intelligence and organizes large-scale activities, no one dares to underestimate their strength. His life experience was found by the help of the celestial palace and the temple. Previously, they ignored the change of the stars, just because they didn''t participate in the affair of Mo Yunxing. Now, it''s careless. Song Tianxuan was walking in the city with extremely fast body method. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the spirit. He was surprised and quickly walked out of the city. The figure stayed for a moment, and followed song Tianxuan out of the city in a hurry. In addition to fangcuncheng, song Tianxuan opened his body method, walked around fangcuncheng twice half an hour, and just got to the hill a hundred miles away. He fell into the woods and disappeared suddenly. The figure stopped at the entrance of the forest, hesitated for a moment, and finally entered the forest, but could not find song Tianxuan''s figure. Until dawn, the man left suspiciously and galloped towards the city. The speed spread out and the clouds rose under his feet. He was a monk in the early days of elixir. The man pressed the cloud and got to the gate, but he had changed another dress. It was a middle-aged man, but he was ordinary. He would not notice his existence in the crowd. After entering the city, I turned around the street a few times and made sure that there was no tail behind me. Then I entered a village called "Tianyuan village". Soon after the man entered, song Tianxuan went there. "Tianyuan village..." Song Tianxuan murmured. He looked at the four middle-term cultivation servants in the gate, but did not rashly choose to come forward. "It''s interesting. It seems that there are some big moves in recent days, and some of them catch the wind. We''d better wait until after the big match." Song Tianxuan thought in his heart and went to Yipin Pavilion. His pills are extremely scarce now, so he has to make some by himself. Naturally, he will not go to the medicine sect. The neutral yipinge is his best choice. "Villa master..." when the man arrived at the villa, he didn''t take a detour. He went directly to a study on the back mountain of the villa and went in to worship. The middle-aged man on the desk didn''t make a sound, but quietly finished the last stroke, put the brush on the inkstone, and just raised his head: "Wen Hui, how can I come back now? Is there something wrong? " The man said in a hurry: "it''s not something wrong to report back to the master, it''s just..." "Just what? If there''s anything you can say, don''t hesitate. " The master ordered his chin and frowned slightly. Wen Hui heard the speech and said, "it''s just that the man is very alert. He should have found me and led me out of the city to a mountain forest a hundred miles away. Then he disappeared." "Are you sure?" The manor master felt his short beard in surprise and doubted. "I''m sure that he walked around the city two times, and his accomplishments were only in the later stage of Sendai, but I really found that he was true." Wen Hui continued. "Late Sendai? Is there something wrong with the information above, not him? " The master frowned. It should be at least in the middle of the elixir to be able to find Wen Hui''s tracking, unless that person hides his accomplishments. "When you come back..." "Don''t worry, villa master. When my subordinates come back, they will be naturally careful and spread their cultivation. Even if they want to keep up with me in the middle of the elixir, it''s not easy. I promise they don''t have tails." Wen Hui is in a hurry. The master nodded and continued: "that''s good. What about the other things? There''s a little bit of anxiety up there. " "Everything else has been done. This man is known as Yu Gongzi. According to the information of the black market in the city, he appeared for no more than seven days, but integrated all the underground gangs and intelligence networks that can be counted in Fangcun city. The speed is unheard of, and the cruelty of the means is even rarer." "Even shuangyuetan and sanxinglou, who were in charge of the elixir in the early days, were seriously injured by them. They were directly recruited to investigate their eldest brother''s injury. Although it didn''t matter, they were extremely afraid of him. Even if they moved out of Tianji Pavilion, they couldn''t make them speak." Wen Hui said, spit out a long breath, a day and a night, he can find only these. Chapter 328 "What''s bigger than Tianji pavilion''s name is only his own life." The villa master pondered for a moment and then said, "that man has some means to hold their lives in his own hands." "But shuangyuetan and sanxinglou are not very powerful in this square inch City, but they are also above average forces in secret. It''s not like their style to endure such a big insult..." Wen Hui sighed. The villa master nodded: "yes, that''s why he said that this man has means. He can''t bear it, but he has to bear it. He has to act as if nothing has happened. It''s important to find out who this man is, young master Yu, and where is the power of the rain family? It''s a bit too long to stretch your hand. " Say, eyebrow a wrinkly, the temperature of the room suddenly drops, inkstone instantly covered with a layer of frost. Wen Hui naturally knew the meaning of the villa master. His hand was too long, so he wanted to cut it off. But now he was at a loss. Since he got the news, he began to look for it. However, he didn''t wake up until he lost it last night, and the only clue was broken. "Yes, I''ll check it now." Wen Hui bowed his head and said that he was about to leave. "If you have any information, report it to me as soon as possible. Don''t act rashly." Zhuang Zhudao. Wen Hui was a little surprised, but he was not sure where the rain family came from. If it was a secret family, it would be wrong to act rashly. He didn''t think about it any more. He nodded and walked out of the house. "Do you know what kind of family or clan there is in secret and what is the connection with this young master Yu?" Wen Hui just left, but the master said to the air. Suddenly, a white light flashed out of the void, and a masked white shadow appeared behind the villa leader, with two willow swords on his back, and whispered: "Yujia? Under the Kaishan Marquis''s house, there is no rain family, and there is no secret sect disciple surnamed Yu. " The words are very simple, and there is no unnecessary nonsense. After that, the man in white closed his mouth and stood there like a statue without saying a word. The villa master didn''t ask any more. He said no, that''s no, that''s no, that''s not under the Kaishan Marquis''s house, that''s foreign... "In that case, I''m tired of this matter. Before the secret land is opened, I don''t want any accident under the Kaishan Marquis''s house of Tianji pavilion to be out of my control." It''s Baoquan road. The man in white frowned, very light, but still nodded: "the opportunity in ten years has run out, next time, it will be ten years later, do you think clearly?" "Please." Without any hesitation, the villa master continued: "as long as the secret place is opened, it is enough for Tianji pavilion to support. Moreover, we need the first chance to open the secret place this time. If we can''t grasp the first chance, Tianji Pavilion will have no advantage." With that, the space was distorted, and the man in white disappeared into the void. "Cultivation in the mysterious realm, plus the mysterious treasure and the artistic conception of space, can achieve this degree..." after the fluctuation disappeared, the master sighed. But song Tianxuan went back to jishiyuan to refine the elixir peacefully after a crazy purchase. Although jishiyuan was said to be in the limelight, its strength was there. With more elixirs, song Tianxuan in the early days did not make any substantial changes. The Lord of Qin City, the masters of several great families, and the elders of the clan are all elixirs. They didn''t attack song Tianxuan in the later period. They just look at the face of Kaishan Marquis''s house. If they really start to kill him, Kaishan Marquis''s house won''t turn against them for the sake of an unrelated outsider. It''s just that they can''t keep their face. Naturally, song Tianxuan knew this. He would not have met them. If he could walk around, he would have saved a lot of trouble. If he had not been forced to set up his own intelligence organization, he would not have stayed in Fangcun city for so long. He has already had his own experience. How could he fall twice in one place? Although a little tired these days, I have also tested my strength. The middle underground forces in Fangcun city have almost been incorporated. After being promoted to the elixir, the Qi of life and death begins to play a role, separating the Qi of death and injecting it into the opponent''s body during the battle. Next, there was no need to fight any more. Without his anger, even in jinshenjing, the elixir burst a quarter of an hour later. His lifeless spirit was formed after he was dissolved by shengxianteng. Once he died, there was one Yin and one Yang in his life. Even the pope in Tiannan was helpless, not to mention the cultivation of the elixir. In this way, if song Tianxuan took the pills that song Tianxuan infused with anger from time to time, it would be natural for the poison to die, so he would keep his mouth shut. Even the Tianji Pavilion of the Tang Empire had a bad face... Song Tianxuan refined ten bottles of eight grade elixirs in his house, and injected anger into them, which became the antidote to their lives. "In the previous life, we lost on benevolence. What did we get in the end? Who will remember your rescue? Great good and great evil are in the mind of the people. " Song Tianxuan put away the cauldron and the refined pills, took a long breath and said to himself. "I didn''t expect you to be a elixir. You are a elixir of cultivation. You have extraordinary fighting power. You are still a elixir. It''s not simple. It''s a pity to kill you." Suddenly there was a cold sound in the house. Song Tianxuan was shocked, and his whole body''s Qi suddenly condensed. The gray elixir ran at full speed, and a layer of gray Qi defense suddenly condensed on his body. In his sleeve, Vajra''s magic bead was held in his hand, and his spirit was locked in the front of his body. "The grey imperial spirit? I''m not sure just now, but I''m sure now. " The voice sounded again. Ten feet away, the space was twisted, and a whirlpool appeared. A man in white came out of it. "Artistic conception of space?" Song Tianxuan blurted out unconsciously. His spirit has reached the later stage of the elixir. It''s only one step away from him to recover to the mysterious realm. He can hide his spirit. His accomplishments must have exceeded the golden body realm. Now he can walk out of the space. If he had not known before, he would have seen more than that. "No, there''s something wrong with those two swords." Song Tianxuan''s eyes shrank, and his eyes fell on the two willow swords behind the woman, which sent out a strong spatial fluctuation. But it was not because he had just come out of the space, but from the inside. It should be a mysterious treasure of space... The woman in white also wrinkled her eyebrows when she heard the words. She did not expect that song Tianxuan could see her artistic conception of space, She was surprised by the strength of defeating Yun Fangmu in the later stage of Sendai and the skill of alchemy at the top. But now she only saw her body method at a glance, which really puzzled her. Chapter 329 Within the Empire, there were no xuanjing friars except the Royal Palace, the imperial city and the imperial capital. How could you know the artistic conception? "Song Tianxuan, it turns out that you are Yu Gongzi. You use words instead of names. You are very smart." The woman said. Song Tianxuan suddenly had a similar feeling with such a voice. At that time, he was just in the mood of controlling Qi. He was Yi Ziqi''s elder martial sister. He would never forget this tone. The same tone was just a change of personality. Although he practiced very fast, he still couldn''t do it. "Ha ha, you are such an identity, you should hide in my room to peep. If I were you, I would not go to other girls'' boudoir to peep. If I saw something I shouldn''t see, wouldn''t it be bad?" All of a sudden, song Tianxuan joked that he had no defense. However, the woman in white was suspicious and didn''t rush to start. With her cultivation, even if the Marquis of Kaishan came, song Tianxuan couldn''t leave. She was a little curious about what the boy had to rely on and how he could be so calm. "When death comes, are you still in the mood to joke? Your heart is the biggest I''ve seen in years The woman in white walked forward two steps with a smile. Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "girl, if you want to kill me, can I live to this day? With the cultivation of the girl, I can die ten times since I put away the tripod. The girl didn''t kill me. Naturally, she has something to ask me. Since she wants to ask me, we don''t have to fight. If you are satisfied, you will let me go. If you are not satisfied, you will kill me. But it depends on what the girl wants to know, and how I answer it. " "Are you so sure I have something to ask you?" With a sneer from the woman, the air around is frozen, and the rain is shrouded in the artistic conception of the space. In Song Tianxuan''s heart, he felt disgusted. He made him work and put him down. This kind of spatial fluctuation is much worse than his teleportation array in the south of the sky. Immediately said with a smile: "I''m not sure. If you want to kill me, just do it." "Yes?" The woman felt a little surprised. Even if she was a monk in the later stage of elixir, she could not say so in her artistic conception. Who was this young man? "Just before I die, I want to know why the girl said it was me, why she wanted to kill me, and who wanted to kill me?" Song Tianxuan opened his mouth and said, "at least let me be an understanding ghost, isn''t it?" "You don''t have to talk to me like that." The woman said with a smile: "in just a few days, I was able to take most of the gangs in Fangcun city under my command and set up the so-called" ends of the earth ". I really didn''t expect that I would be a teenager and still so young. It''s a pity to kill you." "Even this has been found out. It''s not simple. It seems that the girl should be a big man in Tianji Pavilion. She is flattered to condescend to Zha''s younger brother..." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "You..." the woman in white looks a little ugly, but in a moment, she has deeply felt that this young man''s vision, cultivation, and even thinking are far beyond the comparison of those so-called Tianjiao in the imperial capital. The most important thing is that under such high pressure, she can quickly find that he is a person of Tianji Pavilion... Song Tianxuan was surprised, He said with a smile: "it seems that I guess correctly. In fact, it''s very easy to know the identity of a girl." "Oh? Tell me? If I''m satisfied, maybe I''ll let you go. " When did the woman in white say this, even she didn''t believe it. When did she begin to hesitate? "There are only Yaozong, Yipin Pavilion and Tianji Pavilion in Fangcun city that can easily move the mysterious world. They don''t do business at the ends of the earth, so Yaozong and Yipin Pavilion probably don''t know my existence now. Tianyuan villa is Tianji pavilion''s stronghold in Fangcun city. The people who followed me last night were Tianyuan villa''s people, and I don''t have any personal enemies. I''m clean." "So, the girl killed me for Tianji Pavilion." Song Tianxuan said that, in his right sleeve, he had already grasped the twelve degree Tiansha banner, and his left Golden Dragon pen. It''s time. Life and death are just a moment''s thought. What else do you need to keep? The woman in white froze for a moment, but she laughed. Her voice was very nice, but she couldn''t see her face. But song Tianxuan also felt that she should be very beautiful. "What? Am I wrong? " Song Tianxuan frowned. The woman shook her head and said, "no, you are not wrong. You are the first one to guess my identity so quickly. If you are in the imperial capital, I''m afraid none of those arrogant people are your opponents." "I wonder if the girl is satisfied with the answer?" Song Tianxuan continued to ask. "Satisfied." The woman in white nodded and blurted out without much thought. The voice just fell, but it thought of something, don''t feel bite silver teeth. "That''s good, said the girl just now. If you''re satisfied, you''ll let me go. I don''t know if it''s ok?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "it''s just that the girl''s status, cultivation and status should not lie to me. But if the girl kills me, I can''t help it, can''t I? It''s just "Just what?" The woman knew that she had suffered a dark loss and was spared by song Tianxuan, but she asked curiously. Song Tianxuan laughed and walked forward two steps, one word at a time, and said, "but since then, the girl has a heart knot. It''s hard to go further. I don''t know if I''m right?" The woman''s face changed greatly, and her heart thumped Just now, there was nothing wrong with it, and I didn''t think it was wrong. Just now, song Tianxuan said it, as if a small stone had fallen into the calm lake, and the ripples had spread out one by one, but it had spread Fang Cai''s words countless times in my heart. How can she not be shocked if she knows how to blackmail with her heart? It''s just that song Tianxuan can''t attack song Tianxuan any more today. After all, song Tianxuan is still scheming. All of a sudden, she knows why this young man can recruit most of the underground forces of Fangcun city for him in such a short time. If you let it go, Tianji Pavilion in the future Seeing this, song Tianxuan finally settled down in his heart. The twelve degree Tiansha banner and the Golden Dragon pen were slowly put away. He clasped his hands and said with a smile, "thank you for not killing me." "Not killing you today doesn''t mean not killing you tomorrow. After midnight, it will be tomorrow." The more the girl in White thinks about it, the more unwilling she is. She has never taken over the master''s mantle. How can she stand such a trick? Hearing this, song Tianxuan said with a deep look: "as far as I know, the ten elders of Tianji Pavilion will be stationed in the ten Marquis''s mansion every year to solve the trouble of Tianji Pavilion and collect intelligence, so as to ensure the accuracy of Tianji pavilion''s intelligence and evaluation of various forces. Therefore, all the lists are changed every ten years, and the girl must be one of the ten elders." Chapter 330 "All these things are known to all, but how can you conclude that I am one of the ten elders?" The girl in white wiped out song Tianxuan''s prestige and immediately said with a smile. Song Tianxuan continued: "the cultivation of xuanjing is comparable to that of marquis, but he comes and goes alone and concludes that you are a member of Tianji Pavilion. What''s the difficulty in judging that you are the top ten elders?" "But I don''t have a bodyguard around me. If you..." "Ha ha, the dying people dare to speak wild. After killing you, I''ll see how big your heart is. Now I can still say such words." The girl said with disdain. Her identity is so, dare someone want to take her as a guard, think all feel ridiculous. "The dying man, ha ha, it''s not certain that either of us will die first. If the girl agrees, I''ll certainly depend on the relationship between you and me. It''s possible to save your life, but if you die, you will be killed by me before Zishi." Song Tianxuan continued. "I''m not ashamed. I''m just a elixir. I really think you are Xuandan?" The girl still didn''t believe that her cultivation in the middle of the mysterious realm could be lost to a teenager in the early stage of the elixir? In the middle, not to mention the difference between Xuanying and Xuanying, there are more than six grades, and each grade is not a world of difference. Song Tianxuan didn''t say a word. With a wave of his right hand, the spear was already in his hand. As soon as the firecracker shook, he turned into a silver lightning bolt and rushed towards the woman. At his feet, he walked south and ran at a high speed. A burst of starlight surged in his body. With a sneer from the woman and a wave of her right hand, the space seemed to solidify in an instant. Song Tianxuan''s body stagnated. He had already arrived in front of her, but he was only half a foot away from her, but he could not move any more. "Explosion" Song Tianxuan uttered a motto, a pearl in his hand was crushed directly by his left hand, burst out a burst of fire, and shot at them. The spear of killing immortals and speed are just a cover up. Song Tianxuan clearly knows that she is the artistic conception of space. Within the artistic conception, she can naturally bind him, but no matter how strong the artistic conception is, it''s just a xuanjie. She can bind his body, but not his energy. This pearl is a one-time self exposed Dan Bao from the treasure Pavilion in xuanhuang pagoda. It''s naturally powerful, so song Tianxuan didn''t even have the power of dragon and elephant. Instead, he directly opened the Seven Star Yaoshen body to resist the explosion. The red flame in the Pearl flew out of song Tianxuan''s left hand in an instant. Song Tianxuan fell into the sea of fire in an instant, and a layer of white light appeared on his body, which wrapped him up. "Not good..." the woman whispered in her heart. In her heart, song Tianxuan''s speed naturally reached the extreme, which was comparable to Xuanying''s, but in her eyes, it was slower after all. Within her time, song Tianxuan was trapped for only a moment, so she shot directly. But when song Tianxuan was trapped, the powerful blow of the silver gun did not succeed, but she did not expect when he took out the self exploding treasure with his left hand. Her right hand was fixed on Song Tianxuan, and her left hand was facing forward. There was a twist in the space, and the fire of red flame flowed along the twisted space, and all of them were taken away. After the sea of fire, the corner of song Tianxuan''s mouth is slightly tilted, and what she wants is her hand. Whether it''s with Xuanqi or already, as long as there is Yuqi fluctuation. A gray imperial Qi broke through the Seven Star Yaoshen body and flew to the flame along the fingertips. "Exterminate" the woman utters a motto, turns her left hand, and takes the power of space back to her left hand. Suddenly, she sees song Tianxuan, who has not been damaged at all. Suddenly, she feels a thump in her heart, and suddenly remembers the gray spirit of her death moment. "Not good..." the woman''s right hand hurriedly toward her left arm, but the gray Qi that had been detected had already spread in her body along the meridians... "Mean..." the woman scolded, and quickly turned the dark Qi in her body to resist. With this move, song Tianxuan naturally broke free, and his body burst out. He retreated, collected his gun, stood in the previous position and watched the girl''s every move. Naturally, song Tianxuan didn''t worry that the girl was strong enough to untie his dead Qi. Just now, the two Qi of life and death in his body suddenly appeared a trace of instability. Fortunately, he suppressed it. Sure enough, the girl''s face is more and more ugly, hands pinch Jue, a dark light flashed, on the forehead has appeared to absorb sweat, brow frown. "It''s useless. Only I can untie it. Even if it''s the first grade Pavilion master''s hand, it can''t be untied. Besides, the girl''s identity doesn''t reach the height of the pavilion master''s rescue." Song Tianxuan said seriously. "I have no choice but to do this. I hope you''ll forgive me." Song Tianxuan suddenly said, heavy complexion, a gentleman''s appearance. He suddenly felt that there was a steady stream of life in his body. But once it was reduced, it was actually reduced. Maybe his cultivation was not high and he could not freely convert between life and death, or maybe it was not inexhaustible and he used a little bit of consumption. Fortunately, he only used it on those guild leaders and cabinet leaders before, but it''s not as much as this time... After all, it''s the cultivation of xuanjing, so we have to be careful. "Want me to die? Hum... "The girl snorted coldly, turned her right hand, and a red pill appeared. She swallowed it directly. A steady stream of imperial Qi came out of the pill, and it stood still for a while to fight against the dead Qi. Song Tianxuan was a little surprised that there was such a pill But on second thought, this kind of elixir, which can continuously strengthen the Qi and Xuanqi, is very rare. Otherwise, why didn''t she take it out from the beginning? Instead, she tried a lot of methods and didn''t come up with it? The girl stood up and frowned. The wind and waves were coming. Unexpectedly, she capsized in the ditch today. This xuanming pill is a great treasure. It has never been used in many crises, but now it''s wasted here. However, it''s not necessarily impossible for us to survive until we get back to the imperial capital. The girl thought, and there was a chance in her eyes. Song Tianxuan''s heart was cold, and a crisis of life and death shrouded in his heart. He said in a hurry: "why do you have to kill me? As I said, this is really a helpless move. I have no grudge with you. If you were, what would you do? What''s more, is Tianyuan village really selfish? I''m afraid the girl will be sold and still count the money for others. " The girl hears speech, but is cold hum a way: "even so, today you also must die doubtlessly." "I have a way to crack it. Without me, even if the pill is more powerful, you can''t make it back. After all these years, even the elder of Tianji Pavilion will not escape being killed. How many people are waiting for your vacant position? Are you really willing to show off your quickness and let the villain succeed?" Song Tianxuan frowned, one plan failed, another plan came into being. Chapter 331 "It''s all fate, but it''s not your turn to interrupt me." With that, the girl''s figure flashed and appeared in front of song Tianxuan. The artistic conception of space covered song Tianxuan in an instant. It''s too late for song Tianxuan to turn out the Vajra enchantment bead or the Golden Dragon pen. The speed of Xuanshen''s middle stage is far beyond his range of reaction. Just when the mysterious spirit felt the crisis and was ready to move song Tianxuan out, the artistic conception of the space disappeared, and the maniac Xuanqi disappeared from the girl in front of him. "Poop Tong", the girl fell to the ground and fainted without warning. "No, it''s such a coincidence..." Song Tianxuan was shocked, but he didn''t run away. Looking at the immortal posture just now, it''s impossible to let him go today, but at this time... Song Tianxuan thought for a moment, settled down, and then bent down to help the Xuanshen girl who showed her eyes. Holding her waist with both hands, she felt a spasm. The girl frowned, but she couldn''t open her eyes. There was a trace of blood oozing from the corner of her mouth and her face turned pale. "Can''t be nobody touched her..." Song Tianxuan thought in his heart, his hands stopped in the air, for a moment some hesitation, a moment, just reaction, funny to hold it to the bed. The girl''s body is very delicate and light. Song Tianxuan put her on the bed and put her right hand on the pulse, but she was shocked. The channels in her body were seriously damaged, and there was his dead breath running through the damaged channels, which undoubtedly made the situation worse. Moreover, seeing this sign, she could not recover for a while. "How could it be so bad, I knew..." Song Tianxuan shook his head. If he didn''t have to die, I''m afraid he would not be able to live to now, let alone trigger her injury in advance. In the end, it''s hard to escape the situation of death. It''s a coincidence that the dead Qi runs through the damaged meridians. When it encounters resistance, it fights with the Xuanqi of the pill and directly tears the damage on the meridians. Only in this way can the accumulated injuries deteriorate and break out instantly. Otherwise, it''s impossible for a Xuanshen man to say that he faints when he faints... Fortunately, Xuanshen protects his last heart, However, Xuanying''s Xuanshen could only protect himself from death. Besides, if he had to abandon his body, he would not escape. You must know that it takes at least a hundred years to restore the body. As long as it is not until the last moment, who would want to abandon the body? "If you didn''t want to kill me, you couldn''t have been hurt by my dead Qi. But you had too many injuries before. None of the 108 meridians in your whole body is complete. Even if you reach the xuanjie stage, it''s just relief. If you want to recover completely, it''s too troublesome." Song Tianxuan murmured. The woman''s Xuan baby didn''t pay attention to song Tianxuan at all, and had no time to pay attention. She was full of Xuan power to protect her heart and resist the invasion of death. Song Tianxuan holds the woman''s right wrist, and the elixir in her body flies around. A strong suction comes out from her body. The breath of death seems to feel the elixir in Song Tianxuan''s body. After a rampage in the woman''s body, she goes back to the elixir in Song Tianxuan''s body along her wrist. The moment that the dead Qi enters the elixir, the feeling of imbalance disappears. It dawned on Song Tianxuan that the dead Qi was formed when he remolded his body with the juice of shengxianteng. The quantity was limited, but his body was remolded with shengxianteng. Naturally, he could produce this kind of dead Qi, but he didn''t know when he could do it. "The elixir is really weak." Song Yu takes back his dead breath and sighs. At the moment when the dead air flew out of the woman''s body, Xuanying was also exhausted. His eyes closed and he fainted. "There is a bodyguard in the realm of Xuanshen. It seems that the road to Kaishan Marquis''s mansion is very dangerous." In Song Tianxuan''s heart, he thought that with this woman''s cultivation and identity, even if the four families were united, they would have to weigh up. Is the elder of Tianji Pavilion so easy to provoke? Song Tianxuan made a plan, but he also frowned. Now the most urgent thing is to save the woman. The injury is very serious, plus the impact before, it is not easy for the seven orifices to bleed. Without saying a word, song Tianxuan takes out a few Danyun Shendan from his sleeve and takes down the woman''s mask. What came into view was a beautiful face, exquisite and charming, with an indescribable luxury, but on the right half of the pale face, there was a two finger long scar, shocking. The cultivation of xuanjing can''t eliminate the scar. The person who started it should be higher than the woman''s cultivation. What on earth did she go through? What kind of deep hatred does the person who started it have? Even hate to hand destroyed such a beautiful face? Song Tianxuan didn''t think much about it. He put the pill into the woman''s mouth. But the woman was in a coma, but the pill was still in her mouth, and the injury was still worsening. Song Tianxuan frowned, but he hesitated. Pills in the mouth, and did not play its due role, as if dead in general, motionless. "Poof" the woman frowned and trembled, but the corner of her mouth spilled a trace of blood, and the pills almost came out. Seeing this, song Tianxuan didn''t dare to hesitate. Although the woman wanted to kill him, she didn''t do it after all, otherwise he couldn''t pass the death to her. This alone showed that she didn''t want to kill him, but in order to protect herself, song Tianxuan did it. Originally, he just wanted to alleviate the crisis, but he didn''t expect that she was seriously injured, and she was so dead that song Tianxuan stretched out his hands, broke the woman''s mouth, held a mouthful of Lingquan, and lowered his head. Lingquan along the two people close to the lips, the pill easily sent to the woman''s body. The next moment, the elixir dispersed. Although it was a nine grade elixir, it was the best of all the elixirs he had now. What he had just refined was just the elixir commonly used in jinshenjing. However, with the continuous improvement of his cultivation, the requirements of the elixir are also high. The Jinshen realm can still keep the normal refining. When it comes to the xuanjing realm, the materials for refining elixir are very different from Jinshen realm. Although he has a prescription, he has no materials. Although it''s a nine grade elixir, it''s really a Danyun Shendan. It''s full of medicinal power. Under the moistening of the spirit spring, it flies towards the woman''s four limbs. Where the spirit spring flows through, it really restores the meridians at a speed that can be reached by the naked eye. A moment later, the spirit spring was exhausted in the body, but the meridians were repaired by one tenth. However, the power of Danyun Shendan was absorbed by Xuanying, and less than 50% of the power was still on the body... "Does the spirit spring still have this function? Why don''t I know? " Song Tianxuan felt just now the meridian repair, can''t help feeling. Chapter 332 But xuanhuang''s Spirit said angrily: "who can have your black sheep? Yuqi state uses Lingquan to dissolve the pill. If Lingquan didn''t have the function of repairing, could you come out alive? How do you want Lingquan to repair your body? Isn''t your self-healing fast enough? " "..." Song Tianxuan was speechless for a moment, which he ignored. It''s true that Huang Zhiling reminded him. "Her injury should be related to the power of space. When her body strength was not reached, she forced to practice the power of space. Although her power was amazing, and there were few opponents in the same level, she also hurt the enemy 1000 times and hurt herself 800 times. Only then did she achieve the present pattern." The mysterious spirit continued. Song Tianxuan nodded his head and said, "if you only use Lingquan, you can recover her injury, but it''s not a long-term solution. The power of space and the power of space for a long time do great damage to the meridians." "That is to say, as long as we strengthen the physical body, the strength of the physical body reaches the strength of her space, it will not happen again." Song Tianxuan continued. "Yes, the diamond elixir in your hand is no longer useful for you, but it is really a great tonic to improve the strength of your body. A diamond elixir has reached the later stage of the elixir without using the skill. If she uses it, it will be of great benefit. At least she won''t be damaged before she reaches Xuantong." The spirit of xuanhuang nodded. Hearing the words, song Tianxuan frowned and said, "after reaching Xuantong? Isn''t it better to strengthen the body with elixir? " After thinking about it, he shook his head: "now she is still a mysterious God. It will take ten or twenty years for her to reach the realm of metaphysics. Maybe I can refine it then? When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Maybe she will have her own chance Song Tianxuan thought and poured out a mouthful of Lingquan. He lowered his head to feed her and swallow it. "You little thing, Yanfu is not shallow, first a called Ziyan was triggered by you, then yiziqi of the demon clan, now she came again, ha ha, I see what you will do when you get there, women are not afraid of vinegar..." xuanhuang Zhiling said sarcastically. Song Tianxuan shrugged, pointed to the woman on the bed and said, "I didn''t say what I would do with her. I just want to save people. Besides, isn''t it less bodyguards? Yes? So, master, you are very experienced? " As soon as the words changed, xuanhuang''s face sank. Without another word, he turned over and went to sleep. "Little thing, dare to laugh at me. When you''re bothered, ha ha, I''ll wait to see you laugh, ha ha..." xuanhuang Zhiling doesn''t speak, but he is cool in his heart. In a flash of time, the next night, song Tianxuan did not go out. After a while, he fed her a Lingquan, and the recovery speed of the meridians gradually slowed down. Song Tianxuan took a mouthful of Lingquan, and stretched out his mouth as before. When he was ready to go up, his long eyelashes suddenly flashed "Not good..." Song Tianxuan knew that the woman under him was about to wake up, so he hurried away. But it was still late. At that moment, the woman opened her eyes and saw a shy young man''s face. Her lips were moist, and she was only two fingers away. "You..." the woman was shocked and pushed song Tianxuan out. Although he had just woken up, his physical body was a real realm of Xuanshen. Song Tianxuan had no defense at all, but it was too late for him to gather his Qi. He flew out and fell to the ground solidly, with even cracks on the bluestone floor. When song Tianxuan trembled, the Lingquan in his mouth gushed out and spilled all over the floor. The whole room was full of Yuqi. "Die..." the woman then found that her mask had been taken off. She lifted her right hand and accurately touched the scar on her right face. She put on the mask. Such a scene, is that everyone can make up for what song Tianxuan did before... Voice just fell, the woman has appeared in front of song Tianxuan, coldly looking at Song Tianxuan who has not yet got up, is about to split a palm, but the heart is suddenly cramped, unexpectedly unable to support, quickly reached out to hold the pillar beside him. "Are you reasonable, woman? I hurt you, but I also pulled you back from the gate of hell. Why do you want to kill me when you wake up Song Tianxuan got up in a hurry, retreated ten feet, wiped his mouth, and was dissatisfied. "What did you do?" The woman covered her chest with one hand and held the pillar with the other. She gasped and asked. Now she really wants to kill song Tianxuan, but she doesn''t have any strength, but she can only think of so much just now... Song Tianxuan shakes her head and says innocently: "elder sister, heaven and earth conscience, you have been in a coma for two days. If I don''t, can you survive? 108 channels are broken. Apart from healing you, what else can I do? I''m tired to death. Two days and two nights, you''re alive, and I''m dying... " When the woman heard the words, she looked around at the meridians in her body, but she was very surprised. The 108 meridians were as good as before, just too weak. Has the problem that has troubled her for more than ten years been solved? Although she couldn''t believe it, even yipinge and Yaozong said that her wound could not be cured without natural resources and treasures. Even if there was a way, it would consume a lot of mind... Looking up at Song Tianxuan, she was really weak. Otherwise, how could she fly so far with such a weak push? "You really... But... Can''t..." the woman was angry, but she didn''t want to kill song Tianxuan as before. Naturally, being frivolous is real. Song Tianxuan didn''t say much about it. It''s better to know this kind of thing. If he said too much, it would be counterproductive. Song Tianxuan took out the gourd and threw it over: "if you have a drink, you can''t do it if you have more, or you can''t do it if you have less." The woman catches Kuteng gourd. She doesn''t doubt song Tianxuan''s intention, but she hesitates for a moment before opening it. Song Tianxuan wants to kill her, so she can''t wake up again. A strong Xuanqi came out of the gourd. The woman''s beautiful eyes flashed, but she was surprised. It was something she had never seen before. She has drunk a lot of Lingcha, even now she has some in her hand, and she has talked a lot about pills. But now this kind of water with rich Xuanqi is the first time that she sees... "What''s so strange? Do you want to drink it or not? If you don''t want to drink it, I''ll drink it. It''s just... "Song Tianxuan frowned and wanted to take it back. Chapter 333 Seeing this, the woman didn''t hesitate any more. She pulled the mask down and took a drink. The entrance of Lingquan turned into Xuanqi and flew towards the meridians. Under the impact of this Lingquan, Xuanying finally recovered as before... "What is this?" The woman shook the gourd in her hand. Although the gourd is old, it gives her a very mysterious feeling. It is similar to those things in Tianji Pavilion, but completely different. "What''s so strange about the gourd I drink?" Song Tianxuan said, went up, grabbed it, Gudong Gudong drank it twice, and tied it to his waist again. "I don''t mean gourd, I mean the water in it. Where did you get it?" Women have asked, between the words, the breath has been slowly rising, although very slow, but it has been the same as song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan patted gourd: "I have my own opportunity, know so long, still don''t know the name of the girl?" "Me?" When the woman was stunned, she didn''t expect that song Tianxuan was skilled in interrupting, but immediately said with no expression: "autumn leaf." "Fengshan in September, autumn leaves red all over the sky?" Song Tianxuan seems a little surprised, in another song Tianxuan''s memory, there is such a sentence. In September of that year, maple leaves were red all over the sky. On Fengshan mountain, they fought against nine. In the same stage, they killed three people and seriously injured six people. They became famous in the first World War. From then on, no one dared to underestimate this woman named Qiuye. Fengshan was also known by the people on the mainland because of this battle. Tianji Pavilion made a comment: "Fengshan is in September, and autumn leaves are red all over the sky." "What? Do you know? " Autumn leaf asks a way. "I don''t know. It''s just that Miss Qiu joined Tianji Pavilion and became the youngest elder of Tianji Pavilion. What she did to me, a nobody, was unexpected." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "Hehe, what if you save me? You are frivolous with me. Sooner or later, you will die in my hands. " Autumn leaf is unambiguous way, even now the body is very weak. But song Tianxuan frowned: "although your injury broke out ahead of time because of me, but without me, do you really think your injury has been cured?" Autumn leaf smell speech, but is sneer: "see in you saved my face, this natural won''t kill you, but next time you can''t leave, my injury, even if not cure, also want to kill you." In the words, the temperature of the air around suddenly dropped. But song Tianxuan didn''t care: "the wound can''t be cured. Although I can cure it well, don''t you care about the scar on Qiu girl''s face? Does Miss Qiu want to live under this mask all her life? " With these words, Qiuye''s heart suddenly trembles. This scar is her eternal pain. She can die, can ignore her wound, but that scar, she can''t ignore. Which woman doesn''t want to show her face and surprise the world... But she can''t. She doesn''t have the most important face. She doesn''t have it from childhood to adulthood. She only makes up when she is alone. When she goes out of the door, she has to wear the mask that she hates very much but has to wear... Song Tianxuan sees the involuntary vibration of Qiuye''s body, "Do you know the outside world?" she continued "The outside world? It''s just Yu Shuxing. Do you think I''m as ignorant as people outside? " Qiuye opens his mouth. "Yu Shuxing? The jade cardinal is only one of the seven regions under the Big Dipper. There are also Tiannan demons, Tianhe and Yinhai, and even places we don''t know. Does Miss Qiu know all about it? " Song Tianxuan continued. Autumn leaf is brow frown, cultivation is still continuing to recover, although still very weak, but also can stand body, not just like that. "The realm of seven stars? Tiannan demon clan? Song Tianxuan, how did you know that? " Qiuye naturally would not easily believe what song Tianxuan said. "Isn''t this holy spring enough to explain the problem? If you get to Xuantong and go through the divine calamity, and then there is Yuanjing, then you are the real strong one. If the person who hurt the girl is from this continent, why can''t you get rid of it? " Song Tianxuan opened his mouth, but he thought about autumn leaves everywhere. Qiuye is a little surprised. She knows about the divine robbery, but she doesn''t know that there is Yuanjing on top of it. However, none of the chosen ones has come back. Although some people raised objections, they were forced to suppress by the emperor in the end. As for what happened and what was the world outside, even as the elder of Tianji Pavilion, these things were not secrets that she could contact. "But God''s calamity, does it mean you can spend it? Why do you know so many secrets Qiuye continued to ask. Song Tianxuan shook his head and laughed: "other people''s difficulty doesn''t mean that I''m also difficult. Isn''t your wound that can''t be cured cured by me? There are also two Vajra pills here. After you take them, the meridians are safe before you reach Xuanshen. " Then song Tianxuan threw out the two diamonds. This Vajra pill she naturally knew, but it was a good thing to refine the body. There was no grade, and it was totally up to the degree that the user could absorb and bear. So it''s a gamble to talk about things. If you have good talent, it''s good for you. If you have poor talent, it''s only good for your health. When you first came out, it was all the rage. However, after you found its disadvantages, you were left out in the cold. Its instability is the direct reason. "Don''t Miss Qiu know that your injury is caused by your spatial skill?" Song Tianxuan looks at the autumn leaves hesitantly after taking the King Kong pill. Qiuye hesitated, but also nodded: "my injury is related to Gongfa, but it''s not all caused by Gongfa." "But in the final analysis, it''s because your body can''t bear the pressure of back and forth conversion between spaces. It''s no wonder that you will inevitably get hurt when you fight and kill. It''s no surprise that you don''t care about these minor injuries. Miss Qiu knows that the dike of a thousand Li was destroyed in the ant nest..." Song Tianxuan continued to explain. "You''ve given me so many advantages. Let''s just say what you think." When Qiuye heard this, she finally understood song Tianxuan''s intention. Although it sounds like a joke to her to be his bodyguard, it''s not a joke now. Song Tianxuan walked forward two steps and said with a smile: "I really lack a bodyguard..." "Are you afraid that the four clandestine forces in Fangcun city will attack you?" Autumn leaves are the way. Sure enough, he is the elder of Tianji Pavilion. Naturally, this amount of information and the speed of analysis are rare. Song Tianxuan nodded: "not only that, but also thanks to Miss Qiu for not killing her. Hehe." Chapter 334 This sounds like a smile, but let autumn leaf heart also some hair. "Three years, three years later, I will naturally help Miss Qiu survive the disaster and remove the scar on her face. At that time, Miss Qiu will go or stay, and I will not stop her." Song Tianxuan suddenly became serious. Three years is a time limit he gave himself. Naturally, he didn''t dare to forget his ten-year appointment with yiziqi. Although he was only in Tiannan for half a year, his vision and cultivation were qualitatively changed. Three years, in the eyes of Qiuye, it''s just a time of closing up, but before the divine robbery, there is Xuantong, where does this young man get his self-confidence? Seeing that Qiuye doesn''t speak, song Tianxuan smiles. He knows that if he wants to win Qiuye''s trust, he naturally needs some chips. "In fact, this is the deadline I gave myself. Ziyan fairy doesn''t know if Miss Qiu knows her or not..." Song Tianxuan said, putting on a mask... "It''s you... You are..." no matter how helpless Qiuye was, this man was Yi Yu who came out from the three Jedi, who could make Ziyan fairy wait for half a year outside Yuqing mountain to leave, A young man wanted by ninghou mansion and Yaozong for a lot of money... More than half a year ago, he was able to escape from ninghou mansion and Yaozong, but now he is out of Yuqing mountain, where no one has come out, and his cultivation has reached the golden body realm, spanning a great realm... Song Tianxuan took off his mask and revealed his true face: "I have nothing to rely on. I became famous in the first battle of Qiu girl, But no one knows that the real pain of the girl is this scar. " "Do you know how many people are looking for you outside now? How many people want to kill you? Big to the imperial capital, small to this square inch city... "Autumn leaves suddenly smile. "The way of nature, that''s why I need a bodyguard. I can make her reach her present cultivation in a short time. Naturally, I have a way to help you reach the apocalypse in three years. It''s not a loss..." Song Tianxuan said. "You are not afraid of me..." "If I''m afraid, can I live to this day? I can still trust the character of Miss Qiu. If the girl turns around and sells me, then even if I look away and recognize her, can she really Song Tianxuan continued. Qiuye naturally won''t. song Tianxuan is the only one who says that he can help her eliminate the scar. Now he has cured her. Among the rewards, there are only three Vajra pills. Although he doesn''t know the effect on her, he naturally has no small effect on Song Tianxuan. Although her clothes were complete and she had never been passive, it was important to save people in an emergency. That kind of lip contact was just for her survival. She felt a little mean when she thought about it. "Well, if I find something wrong, I will leave naturally, but the premise of this agreement is that you should be able to cure me." Qiuye opens his mouth. "Haha, that''s natural. My elder sister is dressed in white. I''d better call you white elder sister." Song Tianxuan said with a smile and handed the gourd up for the second time. "Whatever you want." Akiba did not object, took the gourd, and looked at King Kong Dan. If there is any problem in it, she can''t find it with her experience and cultivation. Thinking about it, she swallows a diamond pill, swallows it with Lingquan, and goes back to bed to meditate. Song Tianxuan took the gourd and naturally won''t disturb it. Now there are many masters of xuanshenjing around him, so he doesn''t worry about going to Kaishan Marquis''s house. Just waiting for the autumn leaves. In a flash, it took song Tianxuan only one day and one night to refine a diamond elixir, but Qiuye took longer than him... Now the only people who know his identity are the old lady of Qinghu city and Qiuye now, but both of them ask for him, so naturally they won''t give him up. In a few days, song Tianxuan consolidated his accomplishments and went out to buy some commonly used materials. He also had a new understanding of the method of removing the scar on Qiuye''s face. According to song Tianxuan''s experience, the scar should have existed when he was very young, and it will be improved with the improvement of Qiuyue''s cultivation, so Qiuyue can''t eliminate it until now. The only way to eliminate it is to separate the improved cultivation from the scar when he is promoted to Xuantong or Shenjie, thus creating two levels. In addition, there is no other way, and the only way to delay time is his law of time. For the next few days, song Tianxuan was meditating. Although the law of time could be triggered in times of crisis, it was more like an instinctive protection trigger, and could not be controlled at will. The time to realize the artistic conception is the time to condense Xuanying. The moon is hanging in the sky, and the autumn leaves finally slowly open their eyes and exhale a mouthful of turbid air. Cultivation has reached the realm of Xuanshen, which is a little bit more than before, but there is no sign of breaking through to the later stage. When Qiuye wakes up, he still has only one pair of eyes. The others are wrapped in a single sheet. He sees song Tianxuan sitting on a chair with his eyes closed and his hands dancing unconsciously. All of a sudden, he feels that time is flowing in Song Yu''s hands, as if he can see traces. What is the artistic conception of song Tianxuan? Is it about time? But then Qiuye gave up this idea. The law of time and the artistic conception of time are the most elusive among the three thousand laws. Even her artistic conception of space is under it. If she had not been favored, she would not have this kind of skill which is envied by countless people... "It should be the artistic conception which is related to the law of space, but the cultivation of Lingdan in the early stage can be understood, It''s extraordinary. " Autumn leaf heart secret way. But if song Tianxuan was really like an ordinary person, how could she agree? "Awake?" Song Tianxuan opened his eyes. Although he was in a state of meditation, his spirit was released, and the way of nature, autumn leaf, revived. He immediately walked out of meditation and stood up to ask. "Yes." Akiba nodded and came down from the bed. "Tianji Pavilion sent you to kill me, but you became my bodyguard. Sister Bai, if you go back, will Tianji Pavilion..." Song Tianxuan asked. Qiuye shakes his head, takes a willow leaf sword from his back and hands it to song Tianxuan: "you don''t have to worry about this. I have my own opinion. If you take this empty mountain, you will open it when you are in danger of being unable to deal with it. My cool moon naturally knows that even if you are on the other side of the mainland, I can get there." "This is a pair of space Xuanbao. After separation, the power will be greatly reduced. If sister Bai is..." Song Tianxuan can''t help but be surprised. For such a valuable thing, in addition to the xuanhuang tower, yiziqi promised to give it to him, but he didn''t have the chance to give it to him. This is the first one. Chapter 335 Qiuye saw that song Tianxuan didn''t accept it. Instead, she was not happy. She put the empty mountain into song Tianxuan''s hand: "since you called me sister, you cured my wound. It''s a little reward. Moreover, if you die, isn''t it that I can''t find someone to cure my scar?" "So you have to live well before you cure me." Autumn leaves continue. Song Tianxuan knew that it was just a speech, so he had to catch it. After all, Qiuye could not always follow him. "That''s right. When are you leaving? No one in the four families wants you to live to Kaishan city with the key. It will be much better if I send you there. " Qiuyue said, "but I can only do it secretly. After all, my identity is inconvenient." "This nature, if let others know, I accept white elder sister to do bodyguard, hey hey..." Song Tianxuan inexplicably bad smile. "Let''s go. I''ll leave tomorrow. I''ll follow you." Autumn leaves finish, space a twist, then disappear. "Say go, go?" Song Tianxuan smiles. A few days ago, he was still alive, but now he is as good as a family. Qiuye just walked here, but there was a slight knock at the door. Three long and one short, it was he from the pavilion of the ends of the earth. "Come in." Song Tianxuan went into the living room, sat on the main seat and said. When the door opened, two men in black came into the room, closed the door, walked in front of song Tianxuan, and said: "Tianzhao, the leader of Tiange Pavilion, diyun, the leader of DIGE Pavilion, see the leader of Tiange Pavilion." "How''s it going? What did you find out? " Song Tianxuan asked. The two men in front of him have the highest accomplishments in Tianya Haijiao Pavilion. They are all the accomplishments in the middle stage of the elixir, commanding the four pavilions of "Tianya", "Haijiao". "Report back to the leader of the pavilion, the experts sent by the Qin family and the Yun family are already on their way to Kaishan Marquis''s mansion. The Tujia family and the Yin family are following. They should want to take advantage of the hidden family. There is no movement in the secret family. They should go directly to Kaishan city to watch the changes." Di Yun said. Tianzhao nodded and continued to add: "although it''s on the surface, brothers can''t find out who the secret aristocratic families sent out. This is the list of the four families. Please have a look." Tianzhao said and handed over a list. When song Tianxuan took over, he had a thick pile of intercepting forces sent by the zongmen of the four schools and fangcuncheng, ranging from the name zongmen to the weakness of Gongfa. "Yes, I''m leaving tomorrow. After you have done your work well, you can go to Kaishan city. But don''t forget how to do it in the other three cities." Song Tianxuan put the materials aside, took out two jade bottles from his sleeves and threw them. Two people quickly catch: "thank you very much." "The elixir in this is enough to dissolve your dead breath for half a year. After half a year, there will be other antidotes. If you do well, I will take back your dead breath. At that time, you decide whether you want to stay in my Pavilion at the end of the world." Song Tianxuan said, and took out two bottles of pills from his sleeve and threw them. Two people catch Dan medicine, open a see is a little surprised. "Lord, this..." The two bottles of pills in their hands are exactly what they need. Of course, there are medicine families and yipinge. Even they can''t buy them casually. "You also need to improve your strength as soon as possible. These two bottles of pills are 24 pills in total. You can take two pills for each person, and give the rest to your brothers. If you want to achieve great things, how can you see the golden body?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. When they heard the speech, they were overjoyed. Their suspicions and worries were swept away before they entered the door. They said in a hurry: "thank you, Lord..." Song Tianxuan asked about Tianji Pavilion and other information, so he let them go back. "How''s it going? You and I didn''t agree before. Now it seems that the Lord has some brushes. This tone alone is enough to make my blood boil. " Tianzhao said. Both of them have reached middle age. They thought there was a force in Fangcun city to spend their old age peacefully, but the arrival of song Tianxuan made them see their dreams when they were young. Dreams that belong to them but never have a chance to come true. However, di Yun shook his head: "it''s not known yet. The leader of the pavilion is just the cultivation of the elixir in the early days..." "Hehe, what about the beginning of the elixir? As long as I can take Laozi to the imperial capital and incorporate all those underground forces, I feel relieved when I think about it. " All of a sudden, Tianzhao yelled. "You want to get simple, we are only in the middle of the cultivation of Sendai, even in this square inch city do not dare to say that they are experts, not to mention on top of the Houfu and Wangcheng?" Di Yun is to see really, for fear of day according to impulse, made what regret things. After all, now two people are grasshoppers on the same rope. "This pill is a real thing. As long as you and I act according to his requirements, this benefit will be indispensable. As for the name of the pavilion at the end of the world, who knows?" Tianzhao suddenly said with a smile. Di Yun was stunned, and immediately laughed: "I didn''t expect that, but I thought of it together..." They looked at each other and laughed. They moved and disappeared into the night. In the early morning of the second day, song Tianxuan said goodbye to Mrs. yuan. Although Mrs. yuan tried her best to want song Tianxuan to join their family, she was rejected by song Tianxuan. When song Tianxuan came out of jishiyuan, he found that Fangcun city was very busy. He remembered that today was the day when Fangcun city began to compete. In addition to him, he had to choose nine candidates to compete in Kaishan Marquis''s residence. But he no longer cares about these things. As for who will go, he will know by then. On the contrary, he has to make a breakthrough along the way. As for the next half a month''s journey, he has already replenished sufficient resources. After all, he is worth more than 100 million, and he is no longer as poor as before. Out of the city, there will still be a thunderous sound behind him, and Hou Fang is fighting like a raging fire. It can be seen that people attach great importance to the contest. "Academy... I want to see what place it is..." Song Tianxuan said in his heart. A few days later, song Tianxuan appeared in a mountain forest thousands of miles away. He didn''t choose to move forward quickly. The scenery on the road is good. Walking and stopping is also a precipitation of mood. At night, song Tianxuan was sitting on the branch of a towering tree, meditating and resting, and his breath was restrained. Suddenly, three imperial Qi appeared in his spirit induction. Song Tianxuan suddenly opened his eyes, his figure flashed, and disappeared from the original place. "Ha ha, old man, hand over the things as soon as possible, otherwise, you will not see the sun tomorrow..." a one eyed man with a simple knife in his hand yelled at an old man who vomited blood. Chapter 336 The old man leaned under a big tree and gasped heavily. As soon as the voice fell, two more figures flashed by. The three of them formed a corner and surrounded the old man in the middle. Unless the old man grew wings, he would never fly out. "Hum, don''t think about it. If you want to kill it, you can kill it. Although I''m just a servant, I know that I''m entrusted to be loyal to others. I want something unless I step on me." The old man scowled and said angrily, but he was unwilling. One of the fat men laughed: "you''re not old enough to die. I know you have a granddaughter. She should be only 16 years old this year. It''s time for her to bloom. Hahaha, it doesn''t matter if you die. When I kill you, I''ll serve your granddaughter to our brother..." "Not bad, it''s said that Yuan Yin, which has not yet been broken, is a great tonic to our friars..." "Ha ha, I''ll sell it to Kaishan city later. That''s a new red sleeve move. It''s just when we are short of manpower. Maybe we can make a profit..." When the old man heard this, he frowned and felt sad. He said, "animals, a group of animals, relying on the clan forces in Kaishan City, they are so oppressive. The fact is that pigs and dogs are inferior to each other. If you dare to touch my granddaughter''s hair, I will not let you go even if I become a fierce ghost..." "Ha ha, if you want to be a ghost, you can''t even be a ghost if you don''t take things out." The one eyed man''s broadsword was horizontal and sent out a wave of imperial Qi. The old man''s heart trembled. Then he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that hunyuanzong would even give you Lingbao. It seems that the cost of this time is not small..." "Haha, you''re a good old man. Although the knife is broken, it''s still a smart treasure. It''s more than enough for you." The one eye took a look at PU Dao and said with a smile. The fat man was impatient and said, "elder brother, what else do you have to say to him? The method of transforming blood is in the treasure bag in his arms. If you kill and take it directly, it will change later. The little Lord is still waiting." "That''s right. With the method of transforming blood, the young master will go a step further. This time, he will surely beat the others. Maybe there will be extra rewards for us. Why should I be afraid of so much, elder brother? We are behind..." "Shut up, don''t I know?" The one eyed man scolded angrily: "can a servant in Ouyang mansion turn the sky?" "Ha ha, do you have people who are afraid? Our Ouyang mansion is not a big mansion, but the young master is light and young, and is already the cultivation of the elixir in the early stage. Are you not afraid that the young master will come to your house and destroy all your families? " The old man simply broke the pot. The one eyed man snorted coldly: "ha ha, even if you are looking for trouble, you are also looking for trouble of hunyuanzong. You are not a small Ouyang mansion that can endure this treasure. Moreover, the method of blood melting is contrary to Ouyang Ke''s skill. What''s the use of this thing?" With that, the one eyed man didn''t talk nonsense any more. With a flash of light in his hand, he cleaved toward the old man''s head. "Xiaoxue, pity my granddaughter..." the old man''s heart is horizontal, hands together, roar, the whole person instantly expansion. "No, he wants to blow himself up..." the fat man said in an urgent voice. He jumped back dozens of feet in an instant, but he immediately found out that it was wrong. Move has become, where there is a reason to take back? Lingguang flies out along the Pu Dao. The old man turns into a blood man in an instant. His accomplishments and breath rise from the early stage of Sendai to the late stage of Sendai in an instant. "Bang", the spirit light was directly received by the old man''s blood man, and the blood also collapsed with the spirit light. "Hua Xue Da fa... You practiced Hua Xue Da fa... How can it be..." the one eye was shocked. He was surprised that the method of transforming blood could directly improve one''s accomplishments in two stages, but it also showed how much master Shao attached importance to this method. "Kill him, our brother may no longer have to depend on others..." the one eyed man yelled. When the other two heard the speech, they looked at each other, and suddenly flashed in their hands. They moved under their feet and roared toward the old man. The red light on the fat man suddenly appeared, like a fireball, running towards the old man with the blazing heat. Another man''s fists were waving rapidly, forming the shadow of fists all over the sky, flying down from the sky, and each fist was like substance, hitting the old man heavily. The one eyed man is waving a simple knife, and his mouth is full of words. He raises the knife, and the blue light suddenly explodes. It turns into a blue knife shadow more than 20 feet in size, and falls down from the sky and cuts at the old man. The old man roared, his body swayed, and flashed past the fat man''s attack. In the twinkling of an eye, he appeared next to another man. With a wave of his bloody hand, he slapped the man on the chest. The man gave a loud drink, and his whole body was full of Qi. Obviously, he wanted to defend him. His later cultivation of Sendai was that he would be seriously injured, but the old man would die at his feet. But the blood hand was like a body attached to bones, and the blood poured into the man''s body directly, without the interference of Yuqi. The man was shocked, but it was too late to get out "The great method of transforming blood, blood explosion." The old man yelled in the blood of the population, a hard grasp of the right hand. But suddenly a blood hole appeared in the man''s chest, and then there was a shrill cry, and the man turned into a blood mist... "Second..." the fat man was so angry that he changed his figure and smashed at the old man. The three men are all the accomplishments of the later stage of Sendai. Originally, they thought that the servants who caught a person in the early stage of Sendai were just captured by hand, but now they have lost one person in vain. How can they bear it? "Looking for death..." the old man turned and waved his hands. His blood turned into a blood colored rope and flew towards the fat man. The fat man ran very fast, spinning like a ball. He twisted the bloody rope, but his whole body was covered with blood. The air was filled with the blood mist of blood whip. "The great method of transforming blood, the blood prison." The blood that the old man spent, he put his hands together and cried out. All of a sudden, the blood fog instantly solidified and quickly condensed towards the fat man. In the twinkling of an eye, the fat man was firmly trapped in the air. But the fat man just felt that his body could no longer gush out half of his Qi. As soon as he sank, he fell to the ground heavily, but he was stuck by the thick blood and couldn''t move any more. But the big sword is a solid chopper on the blood man. The old man''s blood man just carried it for a moment, then it was divided into two by the blue light and turned into a pool of blood. "Old and undead, he has become the great method of transforming blood..." the one eyed man, holding a simple sword, criticizes it towards the bloody place. Then he sees the bright red jade slips in the bloody place. Chapter 337 After confirming that this blood person son has not had the slightest imperial spirit fluctuation, just behind the back to pick up. But the moment he touched his right hand, a thick stream of blood appeared in the air, and the two pools of blood on the ground wrapped it up in an instant. The one eyed man struggled, but there was no sound. A moment later, they turned into a pool of blood again, heavily scattered on the ground, leaving a bloody jade slip in the pool of blood. A moment later, a figure flashed through the air, picked up the jade and disappeared in the air. This man is song Tianxuan. Before that, he had been hiding away, and almost couldn''t resist to help him. But when the old man incarnated as a blood man, he clearly felt a blood evil spirit. Even his twelve degree flag of heaven evil spirit vibrated, and he couldn''t restrain the attraction of that blood spirit. Twelve degrees Tiansha banner is a treasure that even xuanhuang''s spirit is extremely afraid of, but now it has a violent reaction to the blood people. This blood melting method must have an inseparable relationship with the demons. After that, the way to enhance one''s strength is more like a secret skill, which can stimulate the blood gas in the body, but the cost is extremely heavy. However, in the early stage of Sendai, after stimulating the blood, he was able to kill three monks in the later stage of Sendai with one enemy. This kind of combat effectiveness is really extraordinary. This kind of skill, which is extremely rare even in the field of Beidou, now appears here. He is more and more aware of the reason why xuanhuang Zhiling said he chose this planet, although he does not know why he chose it now. But now it seems that the things here are different from what he knows about the Big Dipper, whether it''s skill or space. Song Tianxuan didn''t hesitate. He got angry at his feet and ran away thousands of miles. When he saw a city, he just pressed the cloud and went into the city. Although it''s already two watch days, the lights are still bright in the city, and it doesn''t look like night. Song Tianxuan paid the stone and was allowed to enter the city. Thousands of miles away, a streamer of light came down from the sky and fell directly on the tree where song Tianxuan was. A young man looked at the three blood men and a pool of black blood on the ground. After looking around for a long time, he frowned. "Was it picked up by the one who didn''t have eyes?" The boy put his hands together and murmured. He made a decision in the air and gave a loud drink. Looking thousands of miles away, a thin figure appeared in my mind and entered a city called "Fengyun". "Poof" young man is a mouthful of blood essence. "I didn''t expect that he would still bite back..." the boy wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and the clouds flew up at his feet, galloping toward Fengyun city. "You have to pay a price to take a few things. I want to see who is so brave. When you get to Fengcheng, you can stay." Young pressure injury, the heart is a little anxious. As soon as the boy left, another team appeared at the place of the three men. "Little Lord, some people have been here, and at least two people have been here." An old man at the head said. "Hum, waste, it''s all waste. This is the person you''re looking for, the waste in the later period of the three Sendai. If it''s bad for me, you have to figure out what the consequences will be..." the boy turned around and scolded the people behind him. This man is Zhao Fei, the young leader of Hunyuan sect. Before that, he was Ouyang Shaobo of Ouyang family. "It''s no wonder that they underestimated the power of the blood melting method, and the Ouyang Shaobo. Although the Ouyang family''s strength is not so good, it is also the power of the Kaishan city after all. As a last resort, the little Lord can''t tear his face easily." The old man continued. "According to the teacher, what should we do?" The youth picks the eyebrow to smile a way. "Ha ha, there is only one Fengcheng within a thousand li. When we go there, I can tell the unique breath of the method of transforming blood. As long as they have stayed here and can''t reach the mysterious realm, they can''t escape from my eyes. Don''t worry, young Lord." The old man said with a smile. "Fengcheng? Fengcheng is the power of the Ouyang family. Although our Hunyuan sect is not bad, it''s just... "The boy hesitated. But the old man continued: "compared with the later secret collection Pavilion, this risk is nothing." When Zhao Fei heard this, he was embarrassed and immediately laughed loudly: "ha ha, what the teacher said is that I heard that there is a song Tianxuan in fangcuncheng. He chose the cloud family and the Qin family alone. This Fengcheng is nothing. Go, ha ha ha..." However, they were in a hurry towards Fengyun city. After a little inquiry in the city, I found out that today is the day for Zhongzong in Kaishan city to choose his disciples. Yuanzong in Kaishan city chose Ouyang Hao from Ouyang family as his inner disciple. This time, a middle-term teacher of Lingdan came to identify his qualifications in person. After seeing it, he was very satisfied, and most likely he was the first disciple to pass on. Fengyun city is under the jurisdiction of Ouyang family. Although it has something to do with both of them in Kaishan City, the most important thing is qualification, isn''t it? Therefore, in order to celebrate this event, and to curry favor with Yuanzong, Ouyang''s family naturally entertained the middle-term teacher of the elixir and simply celebrated all night. To make sure of this, song Tianxuan went to an inn and found some food. When he got to the room, he wanted to sleep. All of a sudden, the jade slips wrapped in black blood in his arms emit a dark light. Song Tianxuan is shocked. With a wave of his hand, the jade slips are wrapped by a force of imperial Qi. The scabby black blood is peeled off completely, and the Royal Qi of song Tianxuan directly turns it into a force of blood and rises into the air. "I didn''t expect this thing to have a mark. It seems to be a treasure." Without saying a word, song Tianxuan flashed into xuanhuangzhu. "Master, how are you these days?" Song Tianxuan came to xuanhuang''s side, but he was smiling, with no skin and no face. Xuanhuang''s spirit turned over and didn''t intend to deal with song Tianxuan. Seeing this, song Tianxuan took out a treasure bag and opened it. He began to count how much there was. A smell of Purple Jade came out of it. "Don''t bribe me with these things. I don''t know that I have my own character and integrity." Xuanhuang''s Spirit said, directly sat up and took the bag from Song Tianxuan''s hand. "How many of them are there?" The mysterious spirit''s eyes lit up and began to scan how much was inside. Song Tianxuan was very speechless, but he was used to it. He had such a high cultivation and held a lot of wealth. He even saw this little wealth with his eyes shining. All of a sudden, he felt that he was almost the same as xuanhuang''s spirit at any time. Looking at the appearance of xuanhuang''s spirit, he suddenly felt some love for his purple jade. Chapter 338 "I knew I was taking it down a little bit..." Song Tianxuan spat out unconsciously. Xuanhuang put the bag in his sleeve and said angrily, "what did you say? You want to be black, son? It''s less than 100000. How do you like it? okay? Do you want a face... " But song Tianxuan took ten million purple jade in his hand, and his hand was only one hundred thousand. Why wasn''t he angry? "Master... I have something to do with you..." Song Tianxuan scratched his head with a bitter smile. Under the fury, xuanhuang Zhiling also felt that he was a bit impolite. He coughed two times: "mm-hmm, just pay attention next time. Being a teacher doesn''t mean that you take less. What''s the relationship between us? What do you ask? Can a teacher tell you?" Song Tianxuan''s black line was already in a hurry just now. He was so shameless that he was the only one in the world. "Is it the great method of blood melting?" The spirit of xuanhuang continued. Song Tianxuan smiles and hands over the jade slip to remove the blood scab: "this great method of transforming blood seems to have been left a mark, but I can''t erase it, and it should be related to the demons." Then song Tianxuan put out the twelve degree Tiansha banner. The ghost on the banner seemed to feel the breath of Gongfa. One by one, he was impatient. Song Tianxuan felt cold in his heart, and the ghost felt song Tianxuan''s breath. Then he became calm, but he hesitated one by one and was very unhappy. "Even the twelve degree heavenly evil banners can be triggered. It seems that things are really related to the demons." The mysterious spirit took hold of the jade slip. With a shake of his right hand, a stream of blood came out of it and floated into the Shafan. All the ghosts are happy and happily devour it. Ouyang Shaobo just pressed the cloud, his heart suddenly shocked, a mouthful of blood essence gushed out, and the relationship with the jade slips to the second level and fracture, and then received the bite. "Boy, you deceive people too much..." Ouyang Shaobo covers his chest and goes to Ouyang''s residence with his injuries. When he comes to the door, he is dark and falls to the ground. When the guard at the gate saw him, he was about to yell at him, but he felt familiar. When he walked in, he changed his face: "little Lord... Call someone... It''s little Lord..." For a moment, the Ouyang family went from great joy to great sorrow. Just now, Ouyang Hao entered Yuanzong to celebrate. Now the young master of the Ouyang family spat blood and fell to the ground. "You can''t get rid of the prohibition of the mysterious realm." Xuanhuang''s Spirit said: "it seems that the Ouyang family should have xuanjing''s people involved in this matter." "This thing should belong to the secret method and so on..." Song Tianxuan continued to ask. The spirit of xuanhuang unfolded the jade slips and directly turned them into an aura, which rushed into song Tianxuan''s body. Xuanhuang''s spirit was so surprised that he was about to take action, but it was too late. He rushed into song Tianxuan''s body like a light. Song Tianxuan only felt a blur in his mind, and suddenly his blood was surging up. As far as he could see, all of them became the world of blood. "Blood curse Dharma, to blood into all... Between heaven and earth, blood is used..." dense text forced into the mind of song Tianxuan, a blood shadow rose from his body, filled with the whole mind. The blood shadow is ferocious, just like the blood god coming into the world. He wants to squeeze song Tianxuan''s elixir out of his body and occupy the position of the elixir field. The gray two-color elixir is running crazily, and the blood lines are made by the ancient and simple smell of blood. It runs rapidly along the direction of the elixir. After a moment, it will wrap song Tianxuan''s elixir firmly. The blood thread pricks into the elixir to assimilate it. All of a sudden, the stars suddenly appeared in Song Tianxuan''s body. Silver white stars scattered from his spirit place, like a sharp sword, pierced the blood scab, penetrated the blood fog in Song Tianxuan''s body, and mapped to the elixir. Song Tianxuan then found a trace of Qingming. He bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. The seven stars were shining wildly. The starlight was even better. The blood fog seemed to meet the nemesis, making a Zizi cheering sound. He was forced to the elixir in the Dantian, and formed a blood drop which was almost the same as the elixir. The essence and blood of song Tianxuan is also in it, which is fused by it. "What? Is there a feeling of being taken away Xuanhuang''s spirit looked at the bloody song Tianxuan and finally recovered his look. Then he said. Song Tianxuan opened his eyes, and his red eyes gradually faded. "Master, could you tell me in advance next time..." Song Tianxuan complained. The spirit of xuanhuang said with a smile: "the road of cultivating Taoism is difficult and dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be terrified. So you should be ready all the time to meet the sudden changes. Even if you are unprepared, you can''t be as embarrassed as today." "Besides, I didn''t do it. If it wasn''t for me to stimulate your seven star God body, I''m afraid you will be taken away by this blood drop." The spirit of xuanhuang continued. "Shifu means..." Song Tianxuan was shocked. Xuanhuang Zhiling nodded: "it''s true that this skill chose you, not you. As for why, I don''t know now." Song Tianxuan was stunned and silent for a long time, but he nodded heavily. "Hey, hey, but you have finished the first step of the blood curse. The blood drop under your elixir is the first step of practicing the blood curse." Xuanhuang''s face changed and he said with a smile. Song Tianxuan came back from his former blood color, but now he didn''t want to provoke the blood drop. "The blood curse Dharma seems to be the same as the practice. We are the spirit elixir, but the blood drop is very similar to the spirit elixir..." Song Tianxuan said after feeling it. Xuanhuang''s spirit nodded: "what you said is not wrong. The blood curse is a skill of the demons. At present, what you get is only the first half. Your practice can only reach the goal of crossing the calamity. After crossing the calamity, it is the second half." "The general method of their practice is similar to that of your people, but you use Qi. There is a family in this demon family, called blood family. The blood family''s practice uses the blood curse Dharma and relies on Qi." "As long as there is a trace of blood essence, it will be reliable. This method will be revived and reborn. However, the blood clan has been destroyed for a long time. I don''t know how many years. Even I can''t remember it clearly. This method will reappear now. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing." Xuanhuang spirit suddenly brow color dignified. Song Tianxuan suddenly realized: "in addition to those rare animals, the blood of monks is the best. Do they rely on the blood of monks to practice?" "That''s why they will be exterminated. Even the demons will not tolerate the existence of such a rebellious skill. It''s just that this kind of orthodox skill appears in your hands. It''s still not right..." xuanhuang Zhiling said anxiously. Chapter 339 Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. But now that I have twelve degrees of Tiansha banners, I don''t care about one more blood curse of the extinct blood clan. You can''t think of it. Who else can think of it? It''s just treating me as an evil practitioner. " "Since you want revenge, the stronger the better..." Song Tianxuan was open-minded at this time, and immediately worried: "the blood curse depends on blood, just afraid of the time..." "If you stick to your mind and the cultivation of spirit elixir suppresses the cultivation of xuedizi, you can naturally make him under your pressure forever. But you should grasp the speed of xuedizi''s cultivation, and you must not be too anxious. The noble and upright Qi of Taiqing palace can suppress the cultivation of xuedizi, but I don''t have their skills here." The spirit of xuanhuang shrugs. Song Tianxuan frowned: "where is Taiqing palace?" "One of the main gates in the upper world is to build Haoran Zhengqi, which can defeat the demons. They are enemies. I hope you can''t use them." Xuanhuang''s Spirit gave a smile and didn''t mean to go on. Song Tianxuan didn''t ask. Now he is still in a small planet in Tianshu under the Big Dipper. Even the strong among the three groups in the upper world don''t necessarily have contact with each other. "I just don''t know who created the blood curse, but I can ignore the bottleneck..." Song Tianxuan continued. The spirit of xuanhuang tried hard to recall for a long time, but still sighed: "although my cultivation has recovered to the realm of Xuanshen, I can only..." Suddenly, the spirit of xuanhuang seemed to think of something, and his face sank. "What? Did Shifu think of something? " Song Tianxuan asked. Xuanhuang''s spirit immediately said with a smile: "nothing, nothing. You don''t have to use the blood curse in the future. Although your strength will be improved a lot in a short time, your accomplishments will be absorbed by xuedizi. If you don''t have enough accomplishments, it will turn into blood. The old man died on it before." "I understand." Song Tianxuan nodded. "Little monkey, if there''s no accident, it should be able to merge in a few days. I''m going to go to the tower and resume my cultivation as soon as possible. You should be careful about the secret collection Pavilion. Although the demons here are simply regarded as evil cultivation, they still try not to use it." Xuanhuang''s spirit specially ordered the way. Song Tianxuan nodded, and then came out xuanhuang bead. Since xuanhuang''s Spirit said so, the restoration of cultivation is the most important thing at present. After the restoration of cultivation, the memory can be complete, right? The spirit of xuanhuang looked at the ancestor of the great ape and walked up the xuanhuang tower in silence. Only he knows that after that shot, it should have been discovered. As for whether it can be inferred here, he has no idea. If song Tianxuan''s magic skills were seen or traced by them, he would not be spared. The real immortal of the human race, who created the blood curse Dharma, didn''t know why he created such anti heaven skills for the demons, but the internal strife of the demons was impartial and happened when the human race was the weakest. This civil strife has delayed the war between the Terrans and the demons for ten thousand years. Within ten thousand years, there are several real immortals in the Terrans, so that they can fight against the demons after ten thousand years. Is this really the case? So is the blood clan really extinct now? There is a layer of prohibition in the blood curse Dharma that has not been broken. Even if his cultivation is completely restored, it may not be... So who is the one that is forbidden? So he wanted to recover his cultivation as soon as possible, and he also wanted to cover up the breath of reincarnation in Song Tianxuan. The higher his cultivation was, the less the breath of reincarnation would be. But before that, he needed to cover up. He didn''t care about it before, but he was careless. The appearance of the blood curse awakened him. Since he had been targeted by the blood clan, whether they knew xuanhuangzhu''s secret or not, it was impossible for them to succeed in those plots. Otherwise, it''s not only the internal friction of the demons, I''m afraid the Terrans will suffer too... But it''s just that he can think of it. After the fusion of the holy ape, it should return to the state of Xuantong. The essence and blood of the holy ape are still there, and the transformation of the holy ape should be enough for song Tianxuan to protect himself... The spirit of Xuanhuan shakes his head and seems helpless. In the sky, a pair of bloody eyes suddenly appeared, looking at Song Tianxuan who just came out of xuanhuang bead. Song Tianxuan''s heart suddenly tightened, and he looked into the sky. His bloody eyes just closed, but he passed by. "Who is spying on me? Did they find me? " Song Tianxuan felt a sense of crisis that he had never felt before. He didn''t want to have the fate of being trampled on. "Laozu, the blood curse is blooming. The ten thousand year agreement has already begun. Is it necessary to wake up the three Laozu?" "Wait a minute. The seed of blood curse has just been planted. I want to see how many petals it can open." "Yes, Laozu..." In a flash, song Tianxuan appeared in the crowd outside the inn, but the door was kicked open at the moment when song Tianxuan moved out. A young man appeared at the door with a flash of body, followed by song Tianxuan on the long street, followed by an old man. "It''s very fast. Can the elder lock him up?" The boy opened his mouth and looked at the crowd on the long street. The old man nodded with a smile and cried out: "friend, take something and leave. It''s not authentic." The cultivation of the elixir''s later peak spreads out, and a wave of Royal Qi passes through the long street, which makes the busy street quiet instantly. The one with low accomplishments vomited a mouthful of blood under the sound wave. Naturally, he would not stay long. After a moment, there were only a dozen people left. "Where did the arrogant come from? I don''t know it''s the night of celebration in Ouyang mansion. How dare you make a mistake here? " One of the friars in the middle of the elixir said. Although he can feel that the speaker''s accomplishments are extraordinary, today in the elder city of Yuanzong, he is defending the Ouyang family. Naturally, the elder won''t sit back and ignore him, and he can also talk to the Ouyang family. If put before, won''t turn him at all an outsider talks, natural have the person of Ouyang family to stand out. But tonight is different. Ouyang Shaobo is seriously injured. Where else can he meddle in these matters? Ouyang Hao says that he is only the one who divides Ouyang''s family in Fengcheng, but Ouyang Shaobo is the real master. "In Kaishan City, hunyuanzong was in charge of affairs, and other people avoided it." A moment later, the old man said, his voice is not loud, but he has a lot of weight in Fengcheng. The monk''s face turned white when he heard the three words of hunyuanzong. Chapter 340 Everyone knows that the Ouyang family and hunyuanzong belong to the second class forces, and no one is afraid of them. Naturally, the Ouyang family won''t be shamed by an outsider now. After all, they hold Yuanzong''s thigh, and it will be sooner or later to get rid of hunyuanzong. Why hurry for a while? After hearing this, the remaining ten or so people looked at each other and left the land of right and wrong in a moment. Naturally, song Tianxuan would not stand there waiting for him. He was angry at his feet and ran away towards the outside of the city. "Little thing, still want to run?" The old man laughed and was about to catch up. "Well, what about hunyuanzong? Today, the elder of Yuanzong is here. How can the Ouyang family allow you to be wild? " The man didn''t know where he came from and said. The old man has a slight change of color. What he hates most is this kind of person who overestimates his ability. "I''ll go and take him, what waves can be raised in the early days of the elixir..." Zhao Fei''s mouth grinned, and clouds rose at his feet, chasing song Tianxuan. The elder nodded: "well, you have just been promoted to the middle of the elixir. It''s time to experience, but remember, don''t be brave." Zhao Fei turned his head and laughed, but he didn''t care. He went after Song Tianxuan. However, the man snorted coldly. His cultivation was not as good as that of the elder of Hunyuan sect. Naturally, he had to take the lead. "Looking for death..." the elder''s eyes narrowed, and the later cultivation of the elixir burst out. But song Tianxuan didn''t take a detour. Instead, he found the main road leading to Kaishan city. Song Tianxuan''s speed is not slow, and with the blessing of nanlibu, he can easily get rid of Zhao Fei. But I don''t know what secret method Zhao Fei used to keep a distance of less than 1000 meters from Song Tianxuan. "Damn, this guy is just the cultivation of the elixir in the early stage. Why is the speed so fast that I can''t catch up with him even though I use the secret method..." Zhao Fei is resentful behind him. If you don''t chase it, it will be thousands of miles away in an hour. It''s obvious that the great method of blood melting lies in him. In the early stage of chasing a elixir, if you haven''t chased it for an hour, you will not be reconciled in your heart. It''s like being teased. As a young master, how can you be reconciled? Without saying a word, the speed was a little faster, and the distance was 500 meters in an instant. Song Tianxuan is smiling. He is a man of Hunyuan sect in Kaishan city. He should be the commander behind the scenes of the three men who besieged the old man. Now nanlibu alone can''t catch up with him, let alone the wind and thunder wings of the Mirs. Two hours later, Zhao Fei has already started to swear. In Zhao Fei''s opinion, this is a shame. After five thousand miles in three hours, he didn''t catch up. "If you want to compete, it seems that you are looking for the wrong opponent." Zhao Fei said angrily. He took out two pills and put them into his mouth. He had to make sure that he was in a state of abundance, so that he could kill them directly by thunder. "It should be here..." Song Tianxuan looked down and saw that the road had fallen into a hundred Li thick forest. After collecting the clouds, he went to the dense forest. Zhao Fei was overjoyed when he saw him. In his opinion, this man must be short of Qi. If he wants to rely on the dense forest to escape, he will not succeed. As soon as song Tianxuan''s speed decreased, Zhao Fei directly cut in front of him, and they just fell into the dense forest. "Boy, you can run. I have to say that you are the best runner I have ever seen, but since you were stopped by me..." Zhao Fei gasped and looked at the ruddy song Tianxuan. "Of course I''ll run after you, but you''re good enough to keep up with me." Song Tianxuan smiles and spreads his spirit, but he has found more than ten Royal Qi. Moreover, they are still in the Golden State, and there is a Dan master among them. It seems that in order not to let him participate in the contest this time, several of them in Fangcun city have lost their money. Zhao Fei sneered: "hum, if you don''t want to die, take things out and kneel down to kowtow three times to our young master. Maybe our young master is in a good mood and won''t kill you." "Little Lord, I have already given you what you want. Why do you want to pursue it Song Tianxuan''s face turned white with a mouthful of blood. Zhao Fei is puzzled in the heart, just still good, how to say to get hurt? "I''m just a casual practitioner. I don''t want to fight against Hunyuan sect. I''ve given everything to you. Does Hunyuan sect want to kill everything?" Song Tianxuan covered his heart and scolded angrily. "Well?" Zhao Fei was puzzled, but he was confused. He was about to ask the truth, but song Tianxuan continued to say: "I didn''t expect that Hunyuan sect was like this. I knew earlier that it would be better to stay in Fangcun city. I gave up the secret collection Pavilion, but I wanted to visit a good friend in Kaishan city. I didn''t expect that the little Lord was not at ease and came here?" "Even the four little masters of Fangcun city didn''t pay attention. I didn''t expect that. If I hadn''t heard the top secret, the little master would not have wanted to kill me so quickly..." Song Tianxuan said. Zhao Fei doesn''t know what song Tianxuan is talking about. He just thinks that song Tianxuan is simply procrastinating, and naturally won''t say what a dying man says. He says, "ha ha, the dying man is still here. He didn''t want to kill you before. Now you have successfully angered me." "If it''s not true, why do you still refuse to let me go when I give everything to hunyuanzong and let a young master chase me? If you kill me, you have to give me an explanation. " Song Tianxuan glared at Tao. But Zhao Fei said with a smile: "explain, what explanation can I give you? Is it not enough that you take what you shouldn''t take and see what you shouldn''t see? Blame yourself, but no one else. " "Ha ha, it''s just because of the quota of Dabi. The young master doesn''t have to kill all the children of the four families in Fangcun city to be at ease. After all, there are still four talented disciples, Qin Hao, Yun Fangmu, Yin Que and tuyuan. Hunyuan sect can really do it. Don''t you really worry about being found surrounded by Fangcun city?" "What kind of killing, boy? Where did you hear that? Don''t splash this basin of dirty water... "Zhao Fei was also angry. He just wanted to wait for the elder to solve the problem and come as soon as possible. In the dense forest, he felt something was wrong, so he didn''t start. Song Tianxuan suddenly laughed: "ha ha ha... Cough..." two more mouthfuls of blood gushed out. "No wonder if I, I would not admit that I would be blamed at that time. After all, there is a gap between me and their two families. They say that they ambush me and rob me for revenge. On the contrary, they are not as good as others. They are killed by me. There is no evidence to prove their death after being traced. Of course, it''s no end, Hunyuan sect, What a deep calculation... "Song Tianxuan continued. Chapter 341 "Brother, what he said is true? Let''s hurry up and have nothing to do with hunyuanzong... "In the dense forest, a young man asked. However, the leading youngsters looked at the Dan master. Because of his existence, they could clearly hear the dialogue between Song Yu and Zhao Fei. Now they are a little confused. They just ambushed song Tianxuan, but now there is another Hunyuan sect? What about killing genius in Fangcun? If it''s true, it''s no small matter. He''s just the eldest disciple of Lin Zong. He won''t act rashly until he makes it clear. "Go and call the four young masters. It''s about the four of them and hunyuanzong. Our little Lin Zong can''t stir up trouble." Lin Xiu said. The boy nodded and galloped towards the dense forest behind him. As soon as the arrangement was made, song Tianxuan continued to say, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. If the few lords use it, it''s more stable than them. How can they still use this kind of means?" "I don''t need you to care what means I use. I don''t know what you say. Well, you can die." Zhao Fei decided not to wait any longer. The more this guy said, the more unfavorable it was for him. The method of transforming blood was a secret treasure, and it was also his trump card. Naturally, this kind of magic could not be known by other people... The next moment, Zhao Fei''s internal Qi burst out, the Yellow elixir moved rapidly, and a goshawk roared out of his body, turned into a hundred Zhang big, and rushed to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan collapsed on the ground and cried out, "are you still hiding? It''s on him. If you kill me, you can''t run away... " The voice did not fall, but I heard the strong wind in the dense forest behind me. A yellow tiger sprang out of the dense forest, and in an instant, it was in front of song Tianxuan. With a "boom", the two were fiercely fierce together, and the two imperial spirits emanated from them, directly uprooting the forest within a hundred feet. Seeing this, Zhao Fei''s pupils shrink. He doesn''t know that the people in the dense forest are with song Tianxuan. The eagle retreats and hovers over his head. The tiger leaped back and stood behind a man, who was Lin Xiu. Beside him, there were more than a dozen friars in the early days of elixir. "Elder brother Lin, you have heard what I said just now. It''s really not on me. This guy wants to take me and kill some CHILDES in the pit. It took me a lot of effort to find you all the way. It doesn''t matter if I''m dead, but I can''t let the CHILDES... Cough..." Song Tianxuan coughed two times, pale and slowly stood up from the ground. Zhao Fei hugged his fist and said: "Zhao Fei, the young master of Hunyuan sect in xiakai mountain city, has a private affair with song Tianxuan. Please don''t stop me. I''ll give you face. I''ll be Hunyuan sect in the future..." "No one can move until the boys come." Lin Xiu said: "nature can''t walk..." "Ha ha, young master, what young master?" Zhao Fei asked. "With understanding and pretending to be confused, the young master is naturally the four young masters in Fangcun city. Do you think anyone else can''t?" Song Tianxuan looks at Zhao Feidao sarcastically. Lin Xiu nodded: "yes, it''s true or false. When the four young masters come, they can ask clearly. Before that, they''d better not act rashly." "Ha ha, do you hear me? When the four young masters come, I''ll see what you have to say, little bastard." Song Tianxuan''s scornful scolding. Zhao Fei grew up, where people dare to abuse him like this? I can''t bear it now: "little beast, say it again?" "You''re the motherfucker. Hunyuan sect doesn''t have a good thing. It''s too late to kill me now. If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for your poor defense. I heard you..." Song Tianxuan cursed. "Looking for death..." Zhao Fei was angry, insulted his family and scolded his family. The scholar could bear it, but he wanted to do it, but he saw Lin Xiu standing in front of him. Lin Xiu can''t do the initial cultivation of the elixir, but he has more than a dozen younger martial brothers around him. All of them are the initial cultivation of the elixir. Although some of them are unstable, they can''t be underestimated. If it is true that when the four young masters in Fangcun City arrive, although they are all elixirs, he is not afraid of them in the early stage, but if he escapes for the boy, he still slaps him heavily in the face. Naturally, he buckles the dung basin tightly. "I repeat, my hunyuanzong didn''t plot any fourth son. Please don''t interfere, otherwise..." "Otherwise how, do you want to kill elder brother Lin too, come to a dead without proof?" Song Tianxuan stood behind Lin Xiu, pointed to Zhao Fei and began to swear. How can Zhao Fei bear this temperament? The eagle danced and flew to Lin Xiu. As soon as he turned, he flew into the air, took out a porcelain bowl from his sleeve, waved it down, and buttoned the people behind him directly in the bowl. "Xuanbao..." Lin Xiu was very surprised. He met the eagle and urged the tiger to stand. Song Tianxuan was so eager that he didn''t get caught. Instead, a dozen people behind him didn''t have Zhao Feigao''s accomplishments. They had to pay attention to song Tianxuan and Lin Xiu. Song Tianxuan moves. They are about to catch up, but a porcelain bowl flies over their head. It''s not good in their heart, but it''s too late to go. Song Tianxuan flies out of the range of the bowl. The porcelain bowl is one of the few Xuanbao in Hunyuan sect, which is specially used to trap the enemy. The friars in the early days of the elixir tried hard to resist, but still could not shake Xuanbao''s power. "Still quite discerning..." Zhao feishen smiles, the eagle dances, and the tiger fiercely fierce together, the strong wind surging. Zhao Fei took out a black three section stick from his sleeve, held it in his hand and flew to Lin Xiu. Lin Xiu is not ambiguous. Although he knows that there is no chance of winning, if he can persist until the four young masters arrive, it will be all right. Although Hunyuan sect is a big one, Lin Xiu can''t lose the reputation of his sect. When Lin Xiu saw this, he stretched out his hand, and an iron bar appeared out of thin air. It gave off a blue light and went up to his head. "Broken mountain stick" Lin Xiu gave a loud shout. The iron stick in his hand turned into a virtual shadow, tens of feet thick and thin, and hit Zhao Fei. Zhao Fei''s body moved and disappeared in the same place. His speed was much faster than that of Lin Xiu. With a wave of his three section stick, he flew to Lin Xiu for three times. Lin Xiu couldn''t make it. He naturally blocked the iron bar in front of him, but the difference in grades couldn''t be ignored. Where the three sections of the stick went, they turned into the shadow of the stick and went away. "Ding Ding Dang..." Lin Xiu left block right flash, flash to move, a wave of heat from the two spread, but it is losing, Hukou gradually numb. Chapter 342 At the moment, song Tianxuan yelled: "little bastard, you take the key, and you want to plot to kill the four CHILDES in Fangcun city. The plan is revealed, and you want to kill me. Now you want to kill elder brother Lin, and there is no proof of death. Today I want to kill you... Little beast..." Song Tianxuan deliberately raised his voice. Waving a silver gun in his hand, he stabbed Zhao Fei. His accomplishments were not high or low, just the level of the early elixir. When Zhao Fei saw this, he couldn''t catch his breath. He smashed Lin Xiu to the ground with a stick. When he turned his right hand, a flying stone flew out of his sleeve. It rose in the wind, but it was a treasure. When song Tianxuan saw it, he quickly resisted, but he spewed out a mouthful of blood essence and retreated. "Stop..." Lin Xiu is not the kind of person who does not speak of loyalty. As he said before, although Zhao Fei did not nod his head to admit it and strongly denied it, but this kind of thing, but everyone would deny it. It''s a matter of great importance. If song Tianxuan is really dead, he can''t explain it. After all, the young master said that he wanted to capture him alive and kill him when he got something. Now I don''t know who the thing is. How can he die? At the foot of Lin Xiu, the air was surging, and he ran to Zhao who was about to chase song Tianxuan. They had nothing to do with each other, but under the provocation of song Tianxuan, they were like enemies of life and death. Seeing this, Zhao Fei just wants to catch up with song Tianxuan as soon as possible. Where can he manage Lin Xiu? But Lin Xiu didn''t know that Zhao Fei didn''t want to kill song Tianxuan and tried his best to stop him. But song Tianxuan is just like a meteor. He is directly hit by Dan Bao and spits blood at his mouth. With a loud noise, he is crushed by the huge stone in everyone''s eyes. "Stop..." the boulder just fell down, and there was a roar from the dense forest. Lin Xiu is very happy when he hears that it''s not the four young masters who are here? Zhao Fei listened, but he had already stood on the stone and looked at the five people in front of him. "Young master, it happened suddenly. Elder martial brother Lin couldn''t make up his mind for a moment, so he invited four of you to come forward." Said the boy who told the news. When he arrived at the stronghold, he just told the general situation. Although the four were suspicious, they decided to go there in person. After all, they were the young masters of Hunyuan sect. They also wanted to kill the four of them. On one hand, they informed their guests, and on the other hand, they rushed to them. Hearing song Tianxuan''s clamour, he quickened his pace, but he still failed to catch up. He watched Zhao Fei drive Lin Xiu back and suppress song Tianxuan. "Childe, it''s this guy..." Lin Xiu wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and ran to five people, gasping heavily. Originally, the four men set up four ambushes, but now it''s only the first place. The four men are forced to show themselves, and their bets are naturally unfunded, because song Tianxuan was not captured by any of them, but by the young patriarch in front of him. "Brother Lin has worked hard. When he goes back, he will not be hurt in vain." It was Yun Fangmu who spoke. Lin Xiu nodded and stood behind him. "The middle of the elixir... Doesn''t it mean there is no middle of the elixir in Fangcun city?" Looking at the four people in front of him, Zhao Fei couldn''t help muttering. Although his voice was a bit unsteady, it was a real elixir. It should have been in the middle recently. "What? Four are the four CHILDES in Fangcun city who went to Kaishan city to participate in the Marquis''s mansion competition this time? But I heard that the first name was taken by a pair of brothers and sisters from a secret family? " Zhao Fei said with a smile. When I said that, the four of them looked a little ugly. "So what? The brothers and sisters are from Zhuge mansion. They have the first name. What''s so strange? But brother Zhao didn''t even know who it was? " Cloud square wood says with a smile. Even if he entered the middle of the elixir, he still lost to the brother and sister after a hundred moves. "ZHUGE mansion?" Zhao Fei frowned. If it was Zhuge mansion, it would be normal. "I don''t know why the young master chased song Tianxuan?" Qin Hao took a step forward and said. As soon as the big match was over, the four left fangcuncheng and set an ambush as soon as they could. It''s still a few days before the Da Bi of Kaishan Marquis''s mansion. A few people are not in a hurry. In these days, they simply bet on one place. If one person wins, the key will belong to the winner. The rest of song Tianxuan''s body will be divided equally by the remaining three people. But I didn''t expect to kill a Hun yuan sect, which made them unexpected. They are all talented people who can be counted under the Kaishan Marquis''s mansion. They have never met each other and have heard of each other. Naturally, they know who they are as soon as they speak. "Qin Hao, the world of mortals, is really extraordinary in bearing." Zhao Fei said with a smile, but he was not happy. Qin Hao was also in the middle of the elixir. Why was his intelligence deviation so big? "Cangying Zhao Fei, I''ve heard a lot about him..." Qin Hao also sneered. After the battle with Yun Fangmu, he had a deeper understanding of his mental method, broke through the barriers and entered the middle stage of the elixir. Since then, he tuyuan and Yinque have become the real four CHILDES. Although they didn''t advance as early as the two, they won''t be left behind. Zhao Fei said with a smile: "the two people behind are the young masters of the Yin family and the Tu family." The young man with silver hair around him didn''t speak, but Tu yuan''s simple and honest smile, took out a chicken leg from his sleeve and handed it forward: "do you want to eat?" Zhao Fei shook his head, but Qin Hao continued: "brother Zhao has not answered my question." "After him? Is he song Tianxuan who defeated Brother Yun a few days ago? If it''s really him, I killed him today. Didn''t I avenge Brother Yun? Brother Yun, don''t you buy me a drink? " Zhao Fei motioned that song Tianxuan was at his feet. The person who defeated you is easily trampled on by him now, obviously telling the four people that although everyone is in the middle of elixir, you four should not act rashly. Four people naturally know Zhao Fei''s meaning, but Qin Hao said with a smile: "before I played the family, I didn''t expect to be known by elder brother Zhao. I''m laughing..." But Yun Fangmu''s face is not good-looking. It was a shame for him to be defeated by song Tianxuan. Now it seems that it has spread to Kaishan City, and naturally he wants to tear this guy''s mouth. "I went after him because he took something belonging to Hunyuan sect." Zhao Fei said. "What is it, then? I don''t know if it''s the same as what we want? " Qin Hao''s face changed and asked. What is it? Zhao Fei naturally won''t say it. Should he say it''s a skill? After practice, his accomplishments soared, and then he swept you away in Dabi? Or has the secret of huaxue Dafa been leaked? What do these four people know? Chapter 343 Zhao Fei thought about it and replied, "it''s not convenient to tell you what it is, but I don''t know what the four of you want." "Since brother Zhao doesn''t say it, we won''t say it any more. We just let my people and song Tianxuan out now. We''ll know when we ask." Cloud square wood opens mouth to say. "That''s not very good. I caught song Tianxuan originally. Since I caught him, I should ask first. When I got the things from Hunyuan sect, I would give them to four. What do you think of them?" Zhao Fei thought about it and said. Yunfangmu shook his head: "this is not good. If we want the same things, we are embarrassed. It seems that hunyuanzong is very powerful." Zhao Fei was about to speak, but he heard Lin Xiu say: "I heard the story that hunyuanzong wanted to kill our four CHILDES for the sake of Dabi. If you don''t admit it, you will kill song Tianxuan and me. If I didn''t inform the childe immediately, the CHILDES would arrive in time, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten to death by you, too... " "Where are you from, talking nonsense here? What kind of killing? I, Zhao feitang, a young master, can do such a thing? " Zhao Feiyi speaks the truth. But Lin Xiu said with a smile: "naturally, you won''t admit it. If it''s me, I won''t admit it. Now that song Tianxuan is in your hands, it''s naturally what you say. But what I want to ask is, if song Tianxuan doesn''t give you something, how can he hear your conspiracy? How can you approach your hunyuanzong? And why don''t you let our people and song Tianxuan confront each other face to face now? What are you afraid of? " "Are you afraid that things are really like what song Tianxuan said, or does song Tianxuan come out and bite you? Or do you really want to kill song Tianxuan directly? " Lin Xiu was angry, and unconsciously spat out a mouthful of blood. After all, Lin Xiu was his own man. "Ha ha, what a bloody person. The white can be said to be black for you, and the black can be said to be white for you, but even if you confuse black and white, what can you do with me?" Zhao Fei''s mouth turned up. "I''m just asking you, are you going to hand it in or not?" Yinque, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke. His voice was not loud, but there was a chill, which suddenly lowered the temperature of the night. Zhao Fei shook his head and said, "what? Single or all of you? Of course I won''t be afraid of you. Anyway, I have to fight sooner or later. I don''t care about it. " "Well, let''s fight." With Yinque''s words, the cultivation of the elixir in the middle period broke out completely. Behind him, the silver hair was floating, peerless and independent. "Fight then fight. I thought I was afraid of you?" When Zhao Fei finished speaking, he also exuded cultivation. He shrunk three sections of the staff in his hand to form a long black staff in his hand. Yinque turned his right hand, took out a silver whip and held it in his hand. On the long whip, there was a hissing and cheering sound, like a boa constrictor spitting out silver snake letters, which made his scalp numb. "The heaven snake and the gentleman are short of silver. Today I''ll see if it''s your snake or my eagle." Zhao Fei said, waving a long stick to fly high, the moment has been smashed to the silver lack of face. With a wave of Yinque''s whip, an evil wind came into the air and flew towards the iron stick. On the top of his head, there was a silver Python fighting with a goshawk. His breath was very disordered. The breath of the two broke out without hiding. "Sweep the whole army..." "Ten thousand snakes haunt me..." The two collided and the waves began to vibrate. They both stepped back more than ten steps before they stopped. "We''d better take people. If it''s too late, it will change." Qin Hao saw the fierce battle between them, but he couldn''t tell for a moment, so he said. Tuyuan put the remaining drumsticks into his mouth, sucked his fingers and said with a smile, "but you have to say well, how can things be divided?" "Naturally, we should save them first. As for whether the things are still on him, it''s not sure that they are?" Cloud square wood says with a smile. "Yes, we can''t come here for nothing, can we?" Qin Hao nodded. Tu yuan thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s true, or didn''t it be a vain trip? I''ve put off several banquets before I come here. If I lose, you''ll treat me to dinner. " Qin Hao and cloud square wood look at each other, but also helplessly agreed to come down. When they reached the front of Baizhang hill, they stood in three directions, their hands flashing, and coaxed toward the hill. Seeing this, Zhao Fei naturally doesn''t want to get entangled with Yinque. Without these three people here, he is sure that he can beat Yinque. Although it can''t be said to be killing, he is still sure that he will be seriously injured. The black iron stick in his hand danced and turned into a shadow all over the sky. He smashed it at Yinque''s head and face. His manic imperial spirit exuded the momentum of the mid-term peak of the elixir. As soon as he turned, he jumped out of the battlefield and flew towards Qin Hao and his three men. Yinque was a little surprised. Although Zhao Fei entered the middle stage of the elixir at about the same time as him, he did not expect that it was now the peak cultivation of the middle stage of the elixir. As soon as the silver whip in his hand shook, all the Qi in his body rushed from his right arm to the silver whip. The silver light of the silver whip turned into a hundred, like a snow-white snake, tightly entangled the shadow of the stick. The two collided with each other, directly burst out a dull sound, turned into two Qi, and suddenly dispersed. His feet moved and chased Zhao Fei. "Hum, I don''t have time to play with you, so far..." Zhao Fei suddenly twisted his body and turned over in an incredible angle, like a goshawk, with a stick behind him. The iron stick directly changed into a hundred Zhang thick and thin, with the power of elixir, following the shadow of hundred sticks. When he saw the situation, he thought about dozens of consequences in his mind, each of which was his serious injury... In a flash, when he bit his teeth, a mouthful of blood essence spurted out of his mouth, which turned into a blood curtain in front of him. As soon as the curtain of blood was formed, the iron bar smashed down in front of the door. Zhao Fei didn''t care how to defend Yinque. Everything was the same as he had expected before. Without any precaution, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. But as long as he can hold off, it is enough for him to arrive before Qin Hao and others break his Dan Bao. Although it''s a Dan Bao, it''s made by the elder of zongmen himself. It''s something that was given to him to protect his life before he went out. Of course, it''s unique. Yinque''s blood essence spurted out, and he tried his best to defend under the iron bar. The blood curtain dissipated with the iron bar, but the air was full of blood, and a wisp of blood slowly seeped out from the corner of his mouth. Chapter 344 "Zhao Fei, today''s Revenge must be paid back a hundred times in the future..." Yin que roared, but he had already suffered internal injury. He didn''t want to chase him any more. He was defeated, and there was Dabi behind him. That''s the most important thing. If he could enter the secret collection Pavilion, it''s still unknown who would live or die... When Zhao Fei heard this, he didn''t care. There were many people who wanted to kill him, If he cared all the way from here to Kaishan City, wouldn''t he have been so angry? "Ha ha, you''ve played enough. I''m sorry, I have something else to do, so I won''t play with you here. The sky is high and the water is long. See you later..." Zhao Fei was thousands of feet away from the three people, so he grabbed them with one hand, and then he was shot down by the three people. He walked around the hill and headed for Zhao Fei. When they saw this, they were very angry. They thought it would be very easy to blow it away. They took song Tianxuan and had nothing to worry about. However, every time you make a move, the hills will send out bursts of yellow light, but it is the Dan Bao of a strong elixir at the peak of his later life. Although they were all the middle cultivation of the elixir, they were helpless for a while and could use this stupid method. But who knows that before the three can succeed, the silver shortage side has been defeated. Xiaoshan flies into Zhao Fei''s sleeve, takes a cold look at the three people who catch up with him, sneers and flies to the dozen people who are locked in the porcelain bowl. Seeing this, Lin Xiu hurried up to stop him, but Zhao Fei''s speed was more than twice as fast as before. Just in the blink of an eye, he left Lin Xiu behind, took the porcelain bowl and fled to the horizon. The three chased for thousands of miles, but they had to return home. "Why didn''t all three catch up?" Silver is short of pale complexion some ease, stand in the air to watch three people bitterly return. Qin Hao is not a good way: "ha ha, even if you don''t catch up with him, you won''t get through all the moves. If there is another moment, can you let him make a hole?" "Ha ha, the feelings of three people have not been able to grasp, now it''s to me to make a slip of the tongue? Yes? Are you not convinced? " Silver is short of but not good spirit of say, originally hold back to bend very much, now Qin Hao so sarcastic, he naturally won''t be afraid. But tuyuan walked to Yinque and said with a smile, "brother, where shall we eat later? These two guys said to invite me to dinner, but I don''t think it''s going to work. I know there''s a roast goose in Fengcheng, but it''s famous all over the world. Hehe... " Silver lack smell speech, smile way: "good good good, can''t do without you eat, go, burn son goose, said I also some hungry." Two people ignore cloud square wood and Qin Hao, swagger left. Yun Fangmu didn''t say a word. Song Tianxuan was directly taken away by Zhao Fei for the failure of the ambush. Although he got the news that Zhao Fei wanted to attack them, he still had to confirm it. Qin Hao did not follow Yun Fangmu down to find Lin Xiu. He went straight to the northwest. Zhao Fei, however, spewed out a mouthful of blood after flying ten thousand li. He took out a silver bead in his hand and threw it into the air. Then he got into the forest. Half an hour later, the elder appeared above the dense forest, determined the position, and then fell down. "Elder, is there any trouble?" Zhao Fei saw the elder appear in front of his eyes, pressed down the injury, stood up and asked. The elder nodded and looked at Zhao Fei''s white face. However, he was surprised and asked, "did you use the method of transforming blood?" Zhao Fei nodded and took another pill: "yes, I didn''t expect that the little boy had something to do with the four big families in Fangcheng. The four stupid pigs were also catching song Tianxuan. They had no choice but to use the method of blood melting to escape." "So the young master has dealt with them? But how could the second rate genius at the beginning of the four elixirs... " The elder asked in doubt. "The beginning of the elixir? Hum... "But Zhao Fei grinned and said:" in the early stage of the elixir, the four were all the cultivation of the elixir in the middle stage, but the breath of Qin Hao and Yun Fangmu was not stable. It should be that there was not much time to advance, but the silver family and the Tujia family were still enough to see. " "On the way, the little fat man of Tujia didn''t exert his full strength, which I can still see." "What? How could that be? Is it the battle in Fangcun city that both of them received all the goods? This time the big ratio... "The elder can''t help worrying. "It should be so. After that, both of them should have been promoted, but we didn''t collect intelligence." Zhao Fei is a little dissatisfied. The elder was a little embarrassed and asked, "where is the so-called song Tianxuan now?" "In my castle peak." Zhao Fei took the green hill out of his treasure bag, threw it on the ground and turned it into a hill about ten feet long. A ray of light flew out and the Castle Peak flew up, but Zhao Fei''s face turned white: "how can it be? I caught him under the Castle Peak. How can it be?" Under the Castle Peak is empty, there is no song Tianxuan figure. Zhao Fei became angry, but he was so angry that he could no longer suppress the counter attack of the method of transforming blood, spitting out a mouthful of blood essence. This method of transforming blood is just a heavy practice. He can forcibly improve his cultivation to the later stage of the elixir, but later he will be backfired. However, as long as there are enough elixirs to ensure the sufficiency of Qi, he will naturally be able to minimize the backfire. If the practice is perfect, the bonus to the cultivation is not only as simple as the grade, but also for the further understanding of Gongfa in the future. But if it was in Song Tianxuan''s hands, all the plans would be empty talk. "Fangcuncheng... Hehe... Good, very good..." Zhao Fei cried angrily, covering his chest. Since Zhao Fei has decided to keep song Tianxuan under the Castle Peak, it is also the treasure of the elders of the sect. With the prestige of the elixir peak, a friar at the beginning of the elixir can''t escape no matter how many means he has. So the only explanation is that Qin Hao lost his bag "Ha ha, I didn''t want to eradicate you ahead of time, but now..." Zhao Fei looked at the elder, his cold eyes, even the elder looked a little cold... "Do you mean that song Tianxuan has given the key to Zhao Fei, but heard the secret of Zhao Fei''s plot to fangcuncheng? Zhao Fei jumped over the wall in a hurry to kill people. He happened to meet you who were ambushed? " Cloud square wood looking at Lin Xiu, frowning to ask a way. For Zhao Fei suddenly soaring cultivation, but let him enter the Kaishan city after Dabie some worry. Lin Xiu nodded in front of a group of brothers and said, "it''s true. We didn''t show up before, and the conversation between them is just like this. All the brothers present can prove it for me." Lin Xiu pointed to a dozen people behind him. Chapter 345 Although they were all the accomplishments of the early elixir, they were directly trapped by Zhao Fei''s plot, and could not break the ban of the porcelain bowl by any means. Thanks to Lin Xiu, although he didn''t leave Zhao Fei, in their hearts, Lin Xiu also took their place. Now he will naturally help him speak. Although you don''t add to the story, it''s more or less exaggerated. But Lin Xiu didn''t say a word. When they finished speaking, Yun Fangmu nodded: "well, thank you, brother Lin, this time it didn''t succeed, but it won''t benefit less. Brothers, go to my cloud''s house in the city, and have someone to serve." The two exchanged greetings for a while, and yunfangmu flew to the deep forest. Lin Xiu took all the people to Fangcun city. "Ha ha, thank you for saving my life, little brother..." "Cut the crap. You can go without me. It''s not the first time that you''ve done this kind of thing. You''re very skilled in it." At the edge of the stream, a bright moon is reflected in the water, reflecting two faces of a man and a woman. They are song Tianxuan and Qiuye. Song Tianxuan''s face is ruddy and not hurt at all. He looks at Qiuye in a tight white dress with a white mask. "Where words, where words, elder sister does not hand, I even if can escape, how many also want to hurt." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. When the Castle Peak is coming, song Tianxuan is about to start his pace and escape at the moment when the Castle Peak falls to the ground. However, he feels the fluctuation of the space around him and knows that it''s autumn leaf. In this way, Qiuye will be able to deceive everyone. If he does, it''s not necessary. Song Tianxuan was dizzy in front of his eyes, and then he came to the side of the stream. Qiuye frowned: "well, I won''t do this kind of thing in the future. If it wasn''t for Zhao Fei, how could I save you in such a hurry?" "And the cards?" Song Tianxuan asked. "It''s true that Zhao Fei is the little master of Hunyuan sect. Naturally, he is not as weak as those in Cuncheng. Moreover, he has a broader vision than fangcuncheng in Kaishan city." Autumn leaves nodded. "That''s natural. I don''t know how they play. It''s better to lose both sides and try to ambush me? Ha ha, my heart is the ancestor of Yin people... "Song Tianxuan sneered. Qiuye glanced at him and said, "you''ve got the qualification of the top eight of Kaishan city. When you get to the city, no one will dare to fight you openly. You can only find your flaws on the road. This time, it''s just the fighting and making of their younger generation. I don''t think it''s very peaceful, or..." Hearing the speech, song Tianxuan shook his head: "of course not. I want to see who else, if I know earlier, I can make preparations earlier. Along the way, I want them all to show their foxy tails, so I don''t know who I''m overcast by." "Besides, if I was so weak, would I not pull my sister''s back? How can I help my sister to survive and heal then? " Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Autumn leaf a Leng, immediately smile: "you know good, don''t talk nonsense with you." With that, a twist in the space, autumn leaves disappear in place. "Say go, go?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile, but he just shook his head. Who told him that his cultivation is low now and he can''t master the power of space? "I don''t know what happened to the play. If I didn''t find me, Zhao Fei should be able to vent his anger on the four of them..." Song Tianxuan murmured in his heart and walked towards the main road. He just wanted to play a play and let them fight each other. Who knows that on the way up, there were Ouyang family and Hunyuan clan, and he simply fought them with the four CHILDES in Fangcun city. No matter who lost or who won, he didn''t care, but it was the result he wanted to see. It''s just that acting was a little too tired, and he vomited several mouthfuls of blood for this reason... And the words of xuanhuang Zhiling made Song Yu feel a great crisis. He knew that xuanhuang Zhiling should still have a lot of things that he didn''t tell him. When he preached in Shuiyue, his perception of time and the opening of the purpose of blood would surely make people in Beidou feel abnormal. If he can''t even make it here, what else can he talk about to save his parents? There are still more than a month to go before the Da Bi of Kaishan Marquis''s mansion. According to this progress, the candidates for the four main cities should have been decided. It''s time to move towards fangcuncheng in a few days. The list of Tianji pavilion has not been published yet. It should be after the Da Bi. In his memory, the list of Tianji Pavilion is updated every time after a big event, which is divided into XUANBANG and Qingbang. The top of XUANBANG is divided into Jinbang and zibang. Jinbang is the highest, while XUANBANG is the lowest. The bottom line is Xuanying. There are only 100 in each list. Qingbang has 300 monks under Xuanying, and many of them are children of secret families. Compared with XUANBANG, Qingbang has an age limit. It only includes monks under 25 years old. Once they reach the age, they are excluded from the list if they do not reach Xuanying''s cultivation. In addition to these two gangs, there are also generals from all walks of life and twelve generals from all walks of life. This is the most powerful existence in this continent. However, these people are rare. They have been closed for decades. That''s why the golden list is the real ruler of this continent. For example, Qiuye is on the purple list. Although it''s easy to get these information from Tianji pavilion''s branches all over the country, it takes more Ziyu to find out who is in the first place and what''s the latest war. Song Tianxuan is very funny to find that his other name Yi Yu also appears on the green list, ranking 278. The reason is that he escaped from the hands of the two elders of Yaozong and the young Marquis Ning, and became the peak of Yuqi cultivation. In the battle between Qin Hao and Yun Fangmu, Yun Fangmu''s ranking rose to 128, Qin Hao''s 129, Yin''s 112 and Tu yuan''s 110, which song Tianxuan did not expect. However, he didn''t care much about the green list, because there are still many secret families and clans, and many children have not come out of the mountain. This time, I''m afraid the green list will usher in the biggest change in ten years. And he beat Yun Fangmu, and now he is 128 on the list. In a flash, a few days later, song Tianxuan walked and stopped, and heard a lot of idle articles and interesting stories, which could be regarded as a kind of relaxation after his cultivation. "Are you coming?" "Coming" "Well, it seems that some of them have failed." "What can we do for a few children?" "Also, otherwise you and I have been waiting for nothing these days. It''s said that the boy still has three Vajra pills in his hand. The rank is going to the city. What you and I cultivate is the spirit. But if you have a chance to study this rare pill, it''s a fortune for those physical training." Chapter 346 "Yes, martial uncle is physical training. Although there is no lack of body refining pills, there are not many Vajra pills. If you and I offer them, maybe we can make an exception and go to the Sutra Pavilion when he is on duty to have a look and feel." "What my younger martial brother said is true. Hehe, since it''s the friendship between the silver family and the Tujia family, and it''s a little help, I won''t miss it." With that, the two men''s bodies flashed and swept towards the hills outside the city. Song Tianxuan was meditating on the hill, but he suddenly opened his eyes, a strange arc appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his body disappeared in the same place. "Why? Blink away? Are you and I found out? " The middle-aged man in grey said suspiciously. The slightly older man beside him shook his head: "you and I, two seven elixirs, are also two elders in the medicine sect of Kaishan city. How can we be found?" "But what about people?" The man in grey let go of the spirit, but he couldn''t find song Tianxuan. "Ha ha, two elders, are you well..." as song Tianxuan spoke, he flashed out from behind a tree. "Yes?" Two people see, but some accident of looking at Song Tianxuan: "do you know us?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "the medicine of marquis Ning''s mansion is better than the two elders. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why? Now it''s all in Kaishan city? " "Who are you? Why do you know me and me? " It''s better to speak. Song Tianxuan continued: "who am I? You two want to kill me. Don''t know who I am? " "Song Tianxuan? No, no, song Tianxuan didn''t meet me. It''s the first time for us to meet you. Why do you know about us? Who the hell are you I''d rather not open my mouth. However, song Tianxuan''s body seems to be transparent. He is directly penetrated by ningdon''t''s spirit. Ningdon''t be surprised. He turns to see ningbuxia. "I am song Tianxuan, and song Tianxuan is me. What''s wrong? They''re big enough to invite you two, but it''s a narrow road. Let''s settle the old and new accounts together. " Song Tianxuan said in a cold voice. He received a tip from Tianji pavilion that there would be master Dan attacking him, but he couldn''t verify who it was. He didn''t expect that it was these two old things. At the beginning, he sent out a spirit. If Ziyan didn''t stop him, he couldn''t fight against the pressure of the spirit elixir with his cultivation of Yuqi. He still remembers what the blood scab was like. As soon as the voice fell, song Tianxuan made a move at his feet, and immediately appeared in front of them. He punched them. When they saw this, they were ready. The spirit had already caught song Tianxuan''s movement. They exchanged glances and pinched the secret with both hands. The power of the spirit in the body was sent out, and suddenly two white lights flashed out to protect the body. "Bang bang" two dull ring, song Tianxuan two green fists hard hit on the white light. White light shock, both sides are back two steps. Song Tianxuan looked up, but his eyes were full of fun. "Ha ha, no matter who you are and when you met me, I will leave the diamond elixir today. I just want to abolish your elixir field and become a mortal. I won''t take your life." Rather, he said. "Are you talking about me?" Song Tianxuan pointed to himself with a smile. Would rather not drink: "boy, don''t toast, don''t drink..." "Sorry, what did you say? Let me just waste your elixir? No, no, no... "Song Tianxuan held out a finger and shook it:" you two old dogs can''t be so cheap. " "Hum, I dare to insult you and die..." I''d rather not have a big drink. The spirit flew out and turned into a big net and rushed to song Tianxuan. Rather than lack it, he pinched it with both hands, and the spirit flew out of his body. The flow speed of the imperial Qi around him suddenly decreased a few points. At the foot of song Tianxuan, he suddenly flew out more than ten vines with arm thickness from the ground, and grabbed song Tianxuan. But song Tianxuan sneered. Dan master used the power of spirit, which was not very different from Yuqi, but it was much better than Yuqi in congealing shape, and there was no restriction of essence and blood. According to their own needs, the spirit can be molded into the object they want to use against the enemy, which is much more flexible in the battle. However, congealing needs repeated practice and consumes the spirit. When you get to the mysterious realm, you can use the artistic conception and the spirit artistic conception. It is the home of Dan master. Compared with the artistic conception congealed by Yu Qi, it has more torment to the spirit. So in the same level, the battle effectiveness of Dan division is more powerful, but the most fatal weakness of Dan division is the physical body, so the physical cultivation is the natural enemy of Dan division. Therefore, many alchemists begin to strengthen their body to make up for this defect after their spiritual cultivation has reached a certain level. Song Tianxuan didn''t specially practice the skill of spirit, but in his previous life, some things had been practiced thousands of times intentionally or unintentionally, so the congealing of the golden body was nothing to be said. "Since they are all Dan masters, let''s defeat you with your most proud spirit power." Song Tianxuan smiles and pinches the Jue with both hands. Suddenly, a flame appears at his feet. It rushes to the vine like a maggot of tarsal bone. A layer of red flame appeared on the vines, and the vines were burned up in the blink of an eye. "How can it be? He''s also Dan Shi? Can you break it? " Rather not short of startled way, vine damage, his spirit also more or less by a little bite. In the blink of an eye, the soul net had already fallen to the top of song Tianxuan''s head. Song Tianxuan frowned tightly and put his hands on the platform. His spirit turned into two snow-white sharp blades and collided with the net. "Broken" Song Tianxuan yelled, and the two sharp blades whirled rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he broke the encircled net into a big hole about one person. Song Tianxuan''s right hand stretched out and held the big net. The red fire appeared in his body, mixed with a ray of thunder. With a wave behind him, the big net disappeared with the wind. "Dan master, it''s Dan fire. Dan fire is put out and the spirit condenses. He''s an elixir, and the rank is still above you and me. Damn it, how did you get into such a trouble?" I''d rather not be surprised. I have the answer in my heart. They can break the offensive between them. They are also seven grade elixirs. Then song Tianxuan is at least eight grade elixir, or even higher... They have a chill in their hearts. It''s like a duel between the early and middle stages of the elixir, or even the later stage, which has nothing to do with the number. This gap is more obvious in their elixir. "Damn it, no one knows. Song Tianxuan is an elixir..." Ning Buxia said angrily. What they know is that song Tianxuan won the battle against Yun Fangmu. Besides, they have no record any more... "Now, is it too late?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile that the spirits spread out. With the extension of his left hand, a bow shaped by the spirits appeared in his hand. With his right hand, a sharp arrow shaped by the spirits appeared on the bow. Chapter 347 "Swish" two, two sharp arrows with the sound of breaking the wind, will be around the Yu Qi out of a ripple, toward two people shot. Two people cry bad, know song Tianxuan is Dan division, where still have mood to kill again? What''s more, song Tianxuan''s accomplishments were above them. With a wave of both hands, the spirit condenses in front of the body and turns into a white barrier to protect them inside. "Poop poop" two dull sound, the ripple above the barrier bursts, concussion. Song Tianxuan moved at his feet and flew into the air, leaving a remnant shadow in the same place, which revolved around them rapidly. A series of sharp arrows from all directions crazy shot, hard hit on the light curtain barrier. Under the attack of sharp arrows, the barrier began to shake violently, and waves spread violently, and loopholes began to appear on the whole barrier... They tried their best to defend, but they still couldn''t stop song Tianxuan''s arrow rain. The arrow rain seems to be in disorder, but it only falls on eight points, which are the weakest points of the whole barrier. "Bang" After a dull sound, the light curtain barrier was broken. Rather than spit out a mouthful of blood in their mouth, they quickly swallowed a pill, looked at each other and ran in two directions. At the foot of song Tianxuan, he moved from nanlibu to ningbuxiao. Within a hundred Zhang, he had already stood in front of Ning Buxia in a moment. With his right hand extended, Dan Huo appeared on Ning Buxia''s spirit and covered it. Song Tianxuan didn''t turn his head back. He turned around and pursued ningbu. I''d rather not just run away and hear the scream behind me. How dare I turn back? In the hands of a turn, throw out a pill, instant explosion, smoke and then turned into two separate, toward the other two directions. "A small skill in carving insects." As soon as song Tianxuan''s mouth turned up, he flew to the three men. Thousands of feet away, the two figures turned into fog, and song Tianxuan flew to the rest of the people. I''d rather not be startled. I''d like to open it all at once and sweep a hundred miles with song Tianxuan. "Damn it, how can it be so fast?" I''d rather not run more and more, and I''m not confident. However, this distraction has been overtaken by song Tianxuan. "Quite able to run..." Song Tianxuan smiles and occupies the front of ningdon''t body. "Who are you? Soul and body cultivation, who are you? " I''d rather not shout angrily. My eyes are full of fear. However, in a moment, he changed from the one who pursued to the one who was pursued. It was hard for him to react to the rapid reversal of his identity. "It doesn''t matter who I am, what you do." Song Tianxuan sneered that danhuo had already appeared in his hands. I''d rather not look at this figure. Suddenly, my heart was shocked. Pointing to song Tianxuan, I trembled and said: "impossible, impossible, you''re not in... How can you come out? No, it''s not you... Who are you? " Song Tianxuan throws out Dan fire: "who am I, is it really that important?" The next moment, rather than the whole body red, the spirit was burned out, issued a shrill cry. He doesn''t want to believe until he dies. The boy in front of him is Yi Yu, who can''t resist a round under his authority at that time, standing behind Ziyan. But the fact is such a mockery, the more you don''t want to believe it, but this is the reality... "He''s not song Tianxuan... No wonder he''s so clean and has a grudge against Yaozong... Who is he..." Qiuye quietly watched the fight in the distance and frowned. What did Yao Zong do to song Tianxuan? Even if she wanted to kill him in such a way, she would burn him with Dan fire. She was so scared that she didn''t have a way to go. Let go of the ninghou mansion, and there was Yao Zong behind her... She knew that song Tianxuan was a Dan master, but she didn''t expect to kill two seven grade elixirs easily. What makes a 16-year-old or 17-year-old grow up so fast? Akiba is curious. "Better not lack and better not two elders'' soul lights out..." suddenly, such a cry came out in the hall of nourishing the soul of Yaozong, the subordinate of ninghou mansion... In a short time, the elder of Yaozong and several Temple owners appeared in the hall of nourishing the soul. "Yes, they are. I''m afraid they''ve been killed..." "How long is the time difference between the two people''s soul lights out?" "Just a few breaths..." "How many breaths? Sure... " "I''m sure it''s right. The person who started it must be a master..." "Master? How high can it be? Check, check for me, check where they''ve been recently, and who they''ve been in contact with. Can the people of our pharmacy be killed at will? " "Yes..." There was a young man sitting in the side hall. Hearing the sound, he raised his eyes unconsciously. His eyes were red, but it revealed a strange light. "Dead? Did he come out? " "Ziyan, I want you to know that I''m the best match for you. I''ll step on him... Never turn over..." he murmured "Good, good. I didn''t expect you to be a Dan master. It seems that your product level is not low. It''s an unexpected gain." Song Tianxuan raised his head and suddenly heard this. He was surprised. He looked coldly at a man in a silver gray robe. He should have seen everything here, but song Tianxuan didn''t find him. He didn''t even disperse the spirit. This means that this man''s cultivation is much higher than him. Song Tianxuan pressed his surprise and asked, "I don''t know if you are..." "As you said, it doesn''t matter who it is, it matters what happens next." The man said, squinting. "Oh? Then, is it going to kill me, take away my keys and give them away? " Song Tianxuan suddenly realized. The man was stunned and immediately laughed. The smile was natural, but it made song Tianxuan feel very uncomfortable: "I have to admit that you are very smart, but smart people often don''t live long." "In my opinion, it''s better to be smarter. Otherwise, I will die faster if I want to be like this now." But song Tianxuan didn''t smile and looked at the man seriously. The man went on: "it''s fun for you to talk, but it''s useless. You still can''t change your destiny." "Are you so confident that you can kill me?" "Are you so confident that you can go?" "I didn''t say I was leaving..." "Oh? Then take it out. Maybe I can make you not suffer so much. " "I won''t take it out either." "I want to know where you got your confidence?" "If you try, you''ll know?" Their words are very simple, but they show their attitude. One wants to live and the other wants to die. Song Tianxuan knew that this was the most difficult stop for him to come to this continent. He did not have the cultivation of xuanjie, but he was so strong in the elixir that he was close to xuanjie. Chapter 348 He didn''t have yiziqi by his side, the eighth generation of Maoshan, the help of ancestor Saint ape, and even he didn''t know if Qiuye was there. All this needed to be done by himself. The man opened his mouth and gave his name: "my name is Yin Han, you can know my name." He had a silver spear in his hand. "Song Tianxuan, you already know my name." Song Tianxuan responded that he had a spear in his hand. Silver cold no longer nonsense, silver spear in hand, suddenly between heaven and earth under the snow, snow is not very big, is not very urgent. Song Tianxuan swallowed his saliva, and Yin Han had already come into contact with the threshold of artistic conception. Although it was ten li in radius, it had already become a world. In this world, Yin Han''s fighting power would be improved a lot, so he would not stay. A silver ice bird appeared on the top of his head, like a hundred feet of ice sculpture, waving its wings, the cold air came in bursts. As soon as the body of song Tianxuan''s gun stands up, a green dragon appears on his head. His face is ferocious. He is much better than when he fought with Liu Shengji before. He exudes a fierce air and hovers in the air. The ice bird screamed and flapped its wings, and a strong turbulent current came. It was mixed with the pressure of the later stage of the elixir, just like ice cones. It hit song Tianxuan with the speed of the naked eye. Even the friars at the peak of the middle stage of the elixir did not dare to be tough. Seeing this, the green dragon sweeps his tail and turns into a whirlwind. He waves his claws to meet song Tianxuan. Standing on the top of song Tianxuan''s head, a green light falls down and protects song Tianxuan. The wind of the ice cone hits on the green light. It vibrates violently, but it is still unable to break through. The ice bird stretched out its claws, and in a twinkling of an eye, it reached the green dragon and grabbed it towards the dragon. Green Dragon circled, but it ascended with the trend, with two claws on each other. They collided and circled. "The elixir can condense the green dragon in the early stage. It''s interesting, interesting." Yin Han said with a smile. With that, Zhang Er''s silver spear shook out a flower in his hand and stabbed song Tianxuan. Zhang Er''s silver spear turned into light and shadow, rose in the wind, instantly changed into a hundred Zhang size, and flew toward song Tianxuan. The sound of breaking the wind suddenly rose, and the speed was so fast that it was too late for song Tianxuan to hide. Zhuxian gun in hand, carry up the first style, a critical blow from the wind. After Song Tianxuan''s constant cultivation and familiarity, this first style can be easily mastered, and there is no need to make any preparation at all. At the foot of the cloud rising, song Tianxuan scattered his spirit, and paid close attention to the change of zhang''er silver spear all the time. "Bang Bang..." Each shot was just right to dissolve the spear shadow on the body. It seemed tight, but in fact it was orderly. As soon as it entered and retreated, it was more than a hundred moves in the blink of an eye. Song Tianxuan also retreated a hundred feet, but he was not injured. And each time the dark strength of a collision, if changed the ordinary people, just the pressure brought by the body of the late elixir, has long been unbearable. But song Tianxuan''s body, after being quenched by Lingquan, remolded by shengxianteng, and swallowed jingangdan, still seemed to be able to do without any difficulty under the pressure of his body. "Earth crack" Yin Han''s Zhang Er spear smashed into the air, emitting a chilling momentum, forming a force beyond the elixir. He followed the shadow of the spear and cried out. The shadow of the spear had passed a hundred feet. It was like a jade spear, but it was crystal clear. The speed was faster than that of the shadow of the spear in front of him. He smashed it to song Tianxuan. Like Yin Han, song Tianxuan is also building momentum, but it is half a beat slower than him. The ice and snow within ten miles still has a certain impact on him. The spear sweeps out and turns into a light blade of 100 Zhang size, mixed with a little purple thunder light. It condenses the imperial Qi that can be contained in the spear and sends out at the last moment. "Boom..." With a dull sound, the two collided, and the jade spear fell heavily on the light blade. A moment later, the contact sent out waves. Song Tianxuan had a bad heart and was about to retreat, but he felt cold all over. He didn''t know when a tiny grain of sand appeared on his head. The fine sand is white and transparent. If it''s not for the ice cold, it can''t be detected at all. A white light flying down, impartial, just cover the song Tianxuan in the middle, instant white light covering the place of Yu Qi seems to be solidified in general. The next moment, the jade spear and the light blade broke at the same time, the explosion started, and a white spot appeared where they collided, forming a rolling heat wave and rolling towards them. But song Tianxuan was very close to the place where he collided, and now he couldn''t get away. His whole body seemed to be imprisoned, so it was inevitable that he would be affected. As soon as Yin Han''s right hand is lifted, he creates an ice barrier. When the waves pass by, he turns all the ice barriers into water. Even on his right hand, Yin Han is immersed in water. Within a thousand feet, a large amount of fog is generated, which directly evaporates the snowflakes in the sky. "It''s not bad. If you use the smoothie, you''ll die." Silver cold voice said, walked forward one step, one step thousand Zhang, was about to walk out of the fog that will dissipate. Song Tianxuan was able to catch his cleft, which was enough for him to pay attention to. The wind came from an early elixir, but he was able to catch his cleft, leaving aside the level gap, which was enough to make him excited. At least it was Xuanji, so he didn''t hesitate and threw out the ice sand as fast as he could. Although it was only a grain, it condensed his understanding of the artistic conception. Song Tianxuan could not form a defense, so he was sure. If there is no defense for such explosions, even if he stands in Song Tianxuan''s position, it is inevitable that he will be injured. He has won this battle. Suddenly, the top of his head was black, and a sense of crisis came to his heart. Yin Han raised Zhang Er''s silver spear: "break the air." The silver spear turned and flew to the top of his head. With a turn of his left hand, an ice lotus flew out behind the silver spear. With a turn of his body, he retreated thousands of feet away. The smoke dispersed, and after two loud noises, blocks of frozen boulders fell from the air After the boulder, the blue light suddenly appeared. Dozens of green lights came in a flash. When Yin Han saw them, they were in front of him. "Bang Bang..." it''s too late to defend, but it turns out that the ice lotus will wrap itself in it. The blue light smashed on it, and the eight petaled ice lotus just broke after several rounds. And Yin Han clearly saw that there was a little light scattered on the blue light. He didn''t know what the light was, but he was sure that the light was the essence of breaking his ice lotus. In the heart can''t help but be greatly surprised, one by one ice lotus forms in the hand, but still be forced by the Dragon boxing to retreat one after another, in the heart in addition to shock, nameless rise a evil fire. Chapter 349 The ice lotus in his hand was broken. After the 132 th punch, he got the first punch, and even broke a bloody hole on his right shoulder. He was injured. A strong man in the later stage of the elixir was injured by a teenager in the early stage of the elixir, which is impossible for anyone to see. But now it''s happening. Finally, he saw the ragged song Tianxuan appeared in front of him. Song Tianxuan gasped for breath, and at the moment of the explosion, he picked up the seven star shining body. Even so, it was half shot and suffered internal injury, but the ice sand had no effect when the explosion spread. Taking advantage of the smoke, song Tianxuan naturally chooses to fight back for the first time. Xumishan throws it out. Although he didn''t expect to be able to suppress it, he didn''t expect it to be smashed directly. This is the end of Xumishan''s birthday. There is the power of seven stars shining in the Dragon boxing, but he didn''t expect that even ice lotus''s defense could be broken. This is an unexpected harvest. He didn''t expect that he could hurt Yin Han with dragon boxing. It seems that the Seven Star God body is not a simple way to refine the body. "I''d like to know how you carried it down, but it''s OK. This battle won''t be as boring as I thought. You hurt me. It seems that Tianji pavilion''s assessment of your strength is not accurate." Silver cold stopped the blood and opened his mouth to smile. "The cultivation of Lingdan''s later peak is really strong, but it''s not strong enough to kill me." Song Tianxuan responded. Yin Han doesn''t smile because he knows that the young man in front of him can''t talk. Especially after the battle, he can''t see song Tianxuan as a monk in the early days of elixir. In the sky, the ice bird and the green dragon are equal. The ice bird has the level of suppression, and the green dragon has the advantage of blood. Once and again, he has a draw... "Ji" Yin Han doesn''t hesitate. With one finger of his right hand, he flies out two flying swords from his sleeve, one long and one short, turning into two brilliant lights and flying towards song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan turned his right hand and flew out the Vajra bead from his sleeve. It spread out in an instant and turned into a light curtain to protect his whole body. The flying sword pierces into the sea, but there is no movement. "How could it be?" Yin Han was shocked. His sword was made of Vajra. Although it was not as good as Zhang Er''s silver spear, it was not bad. He pinched the Jue in his hand, and the flying sword was like streamer. He stabbed it from different angles, but he couldn''t break song Tianxuan''s defense. Song Tianxuan knows the Zi Mu sword. The damage of this sword is not very high, but the two can play more than several times of power together. Even if this Vajra subdues the magic bead, I''m afraid it can''t defend. But it seems that Yin Han doesn''t understand the true usage of Zi Mu sword. "Poop poop" Two drops of blood essence flew out of song Tianxuan''s eyebrows and stayed outside the light curtain. The mother and son''s sword split it, but it was just above the blood essence. Two drops of blood essence fell into the sword. Yin Han''s mind was shocked, and he was immediately furious: "boy, dare you..." The next moment, the connection between the painstaking effort and the sword disappeared. The sword lost control and fell from the sky. Song Tianxuan rolled the sleeve and received it. "Deceive me too much..." Yin Han was so angry that he was robbed of the treasure by a monk in the early days of the elixir. Now he has been attacked. With a shrill cry, the ice bird in the air spewed out at the green dragon. The green dragon swayed from left to right. After all, there was a gap. There was a thick layer of frost on his body, and he was hit by the ice bird''s claw. At the next moment, the ice bird dissipated and turned into ice falling from the sky. The ice fell into the hands of Yin Han and gradually formed an ice sword. It was crystal clear and exuded the prestige of the later elixir. On the ice sword, there is a faint blue flame burning. "Xuanqi..." Song Tianxuan looked at the blue flame and was surprised. That''s nothing else. It''s Xuanqi that is released. Now Yinhan is infinitely close to Xuanying. I''m afraid it''s only one step away from the birth of Xuanying. The previous two congeals have proved that his talent and elixir level are not low. Now the congealed ice sword is his real backhand. In Song Tianxuan''s body, the elixir flies wildly, and the blood gas in the blood evil elixir suddenly rushes towards the elixir. The breath in the elixir soars, and the breath of life and death emanates from his body. The ice and snow suddenly darkens, and the black clouds roll in the sky. "I didn''t expect you to have a backhand. That''s good. Let''s see if it''s your backhand or my ice sword..." Yin Han said. The ice sword in his hand had gradually taken shape. The air-conditioning in the sky was gradually absorbed into the ice sword, and the rest was just dry air. All of a sudden, a ray of sunlight came out of the dark clouds and directly fell on Song Tianxuan, but only half of it. Song Tianxuan was divided into two parts. His left body was sunny, but his right body was dark. "No, it''s artistic conception, it''s artistic conception. At the beginning of the elixir, how can you realize the artistic conception Silver cold can also release the artistic conception, and ten li ice and snow is his artistic conception. But he never thought that song Tianxuan also touched the threshold of artistic conception. "I can''t wait any longer. Mine has already disappeared. If I wait until he has formed, I have no chance to win." Silver cold heart big horror, not waiting for the final formation of ice sword. "Ice breaking" Yin Han raised the ice sword with both hands, and the dark blue air gushed out. Before the dark air arrived, it turned the air within tens of feet into layers of ice, and the dark air directly broke the ice and shot at Song Tianxuan. "Still less..." Song Tianxuan looked at the blue Xuanqi, and his heart moved. The blue dragon roared and appeared in front of song Tianxuan. "Bang..." Xuanqi hits the green dragon, and the green dragon gives out a shrill roar, and the claws are bloody. "Roar..." the green dragon looks up to the sky and screams. Where is his body? One breath, two breaths, three breaths... After five breaths, the green dragon is cut off directly. Unexpectedly, blood floats out and dissipates into the air. "Poof" Song Tianxuan spits out a mouthful of blood essence, which has been eaten back, but he has won five breath time for him. "Give me six more breaths." Song Tianxuan waved with one hand, and the Vajra''s magic bead flew out and turned into a golden shield to block song Tianxuan. After two breaths, the Vajra subdues the devil bead is dim, and it is directly opened by the Xuanqi, flying into the sleeve of song Tianxuan. "There are still four breath..." This is the first time that song Tianxuan condenses his own artistic conception. The black clouds are still rolling, and the beam of sunlight is expanding towards the sky on the left, but it still does not form a complete artistic conception. "Nature refers to, the first refers to, broken spirit." Song Tianxuan raised his right hand and stretched out his thumb. A strong imperial spirit flew out of his thumb and turned into a golden finger. Chapter 350 Fingers are like substance. They rise when facing the wind. They are tens of feet in an instant. After flying 300 Zhang, he collided with the ice sword Broken spirit, broken is Yu Qi, but this ice sword is Xuan Qi. After two breaths, the golden finger was broken by the ice sword and disappeared. "Ding" Right hand Golden Dragon pen in the dark fast operation, a fixed character fly out, directly reached the ice sword. "Die..." Yin Han yelled, but the ice sword that should have stopped chopping did not fall on Song Tianxuan''s eyebrows. According to Yin Han''s calculation, it would not be too late for him to strike with all his strength, but now he just stopped. At one breath, Maoshan''s method has a great counter effect on demons and demons, but it has little effect on human''s Qi control. Just at one breath, the fixed character is broken by ice sword. "Go" Song Tianxuan finally let go of the twelve degree Tiansha banner in his sleeve. Originally, I didn''t intend to send out the twelve degree Tiansha banner. It''s still unknown how much trouble the demons will have. But if they don''t even have their lives, what''s more trouble? At the moment when the twelve degree Tiansha banner came out, the cold air spread all over the place, but Xiaoya was the first to rush out and block between Song Tianxuan''s eyebrows and the ice sword. At the moment when the character was broken, all the mysterious Qi on the ice sword was cut down. Although Xiaoya''s ghost is immortal, it is directly frozen when she comes into contact with Xuanqi. After all, her cultivation can''t recover to the initial stage of the elixir, so she can''t resist Xuanqi. But it was this block that won song Tianxuan the last trace of time. Xuanqi enters the body, and a blood line appears between the eyebrows of song Tianxuan. The blood oozes from the hair root and leaves behind along the blood line between the eyebrows. "Die..." Song Tianxuan''s right hand reversed and his left hand retracted. Suddenly, the color of the sky changed. A breath of death broke out from Song Tianxuan''s body. With a finger of his right hand, a black line flew out, directly across the distance of thousands of feet to the center of Yinhan''s eyebrows. Silver cold heart surprised, want to go, but already late. "Life and death, left hand for life, right hand for death, the artistic conception of life and death, you have realized..." The black thread enters Yinhan''s body and directly disperses. A stream of black Qi disperses from Yinhan''s body. The Yuqi in Yinhan''s body is completely confined. The dead Qi instantly engulfs the Yuqi, leaving only a pair of flesh and blood. The ghost flies in the twelve degree Tiansha banner, and instantly devours the blood and flesh of Yinhan, even the bones. The blood and flesh of the elixir peak is a great tonic. After eating, the ghost happily returns to the Shafan and is received by song Tianxuan. The ice sword on the top of song Tianxuan''s head dissipated and turned into a blue Xuan Qi. It disappeared, but the sword body turned into broken ice and fell down. The injury in Song Tianxuan''s body suddenly broke out, his feet slipped, and he fell down from the sky. The dark clouds above the sky dissipated, and the sun disappeared, and he returned to his original color. There was a twist in the space, and song Tianxuan disappeared from the air. Qiuye puts song Tianxuan on the bed of the inn. Looking at the dying song Tianxuan, she sighs: "there are 32 broken meridians and 48 broken bones. The spirit elixir can''t bear the pressure of Xuan. It can even condense the artistic conception and turn the war situation around..." Recalling song Tianxuan''s battle from the beginning, Qiuye can''t help sighing that song Tianxuan didn''t draw out the empty mountain sword even at the end of the battle to ask her to come out to help. But what treasure is the flag? It can burst out such fierce evil? She admitted that if her cultivation in the early stage of the elixir was to fight against the strong one at the peak of the later stage of the elixir, she had no chance of winning. She also came to the present step by step. Naturally, she knew the gap. Together with Xuanqi, song Tianxuan, a physical practitioner, had been hurt to such a degree. The later stage of Lingdan was the existence of the early stage of crushing Lingdan, but now Song Tianxuan relied on his own means to survive and kill Yinhan. Three days later, song Tianxuan felt a pang of pain all over his body. He struggled to sit up and found himself in the bedroom. Looking around his body, he found that his injuries were quite good, but there were small scars on his forehead. Hurt by Xuanqi, it seems that the scar can''t disappear until xuanjing. Song Tianxuan started to use the Qi in his body, but found that the Qi was empty. He suddenly remembered the abnormality of xuesha pill when he was condensing the artistic conception. When he looked at it, he found that xuesha pill was as calm as before, but half of the elixir was empty. "It should be xuesha pill that empties the imperial Qi in the elixir. It turns out that xuesha pill is used in this way..." Song Tianxuan suddenly realized. If you activate the essence and blood in the body, xuesha pill will absorb the essence and blood of the user to recover. If you use Yuqi, it will devour the Yuqi in the practitioner''s body. Fortunately, the imperial Qi in Song Tianxuan''s body is far better than that in the same stage. After he was absorbed by xuesha pill, he didn''t reach the point that the oil was exhausted. He took the previous pill and put it into his mouth to replenish the imperial Qi in his body. There is a beautiful fragrance of women in the room "Awake?" Autumn leaves suddenly appear in front of song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan shivered and complained: "sister Bai, how can you walk without sound..." "Take good care of you, how dare you complain? If not for me, you will not be eaten by wild dogs when you fall into the ravine? " Autumn leaves have no good airway. "Yes, thank you for saving my sister''s life, cough..." Song Tianxuan coughed a few times. "Come on, thank God you didn''t die. I don''t know where to look when you died." Akiba joked. "Ha ha, I promise that I won''t die before I help my sister to take care of her illness. That''s OK." Song Tianxuan said with a smile that there was a little blood color on his pale face. Qiuye''s expression suddenly became a lot more serious: "empty mountain is not a decoration for you. Don''t try to be brave next time." Then he disappeared again. Song Tianxuan smiles and shakes his head. It''s thanks to Qiuye that he survived these three days. He just doesn''t know what happened to his elder sister. She was scarred on her beautiful face. How much hatred is it? This is the complete torture Three days later, under the nourishment of Lingquan, song Tianxuan''s injury finally recovered. Rao Shi''s body was remolded by shengxianteng. However, Xuanqi''s physical injury to his golden body was very serious. It was not easy for him to recover so soon. This battle, let Song Yu''s cultivation after recovery directly climbed to the peak of the early elixir, and had a new understanding of the artistic conception. The artistic conception of life and death, left hand for life, right hand for death, backhand for life, hand for death, within the artistic conception of life and death, he will master the artistic conception of human life and death. It''s just that the time for the artistic conception to condense is too long. It takes him ten minutes. On the battlefield, the situation is changing rapidly. Ten minutes is really too long. Chapter 351 If it is not between life and death, blood evil Dan start, forced to open his artistic conception of life and death, I''m afraid he can''t take the sword. Now think about it, it''s a bit of a risk. All of a sudden, song Tianxuan seemed to think of something. With a turn of his right hand, the twelve degree Tiansha banner appeared in front of him. After swallowing Yin Han''s essence and blood, all the ghosts were promoted to different degrees, and several of them had reached the strength of the later stage of the spirit elixir. Among the ghosts, there is one who is particularly conspicuous, not because of cultivation or appearance, but because she is still frozen and shivering in a corner. "You only know how to devour flesh and blood, but you don''t care about the safety of the Lord. What''s your use?" Song Tianxuan''s voice was not big, but it was like thunder when it came to the soul''s ear. All the ghosts were hit by the arc, but they did not dare to dodge. They all begged for repentance and knelt down to beg for mercy. "Master, just go around them. They haven''t been in touch with blood and evil for a long time..." Xiaoya looks at the ghosts and asks for mercy and says. Song Tianxuan nodded, and a drop of blood essence flew out of his hand. It floated to Xiaoya''s head and disappeared into his whole body. The frost on Xiaoya''s body is gradually melting, and her strength is constantly improving. Song Tianxuan''s essence and blood contains the spirit of green dragon and the power of Shengxian vine. Naturally, it can solve the harm Xiaoya''s body has suffered at that moment. What''s more, Xiaoya is immortal. "Thank you, master..." Xiaoya looks at her recovery and says happily. "In the future, you will be the main soul of the twelve degree Tiansha banner. Do you hear that?" Song Tianxuan said. The ghosts don''t want to be whipped by the power of lightning any more. They dare to say no. they all nod their heads and kneel down to worship Xiaoya. Xiaoya repeatedly waved her hand, but gradually accepted it in Song Tianxuan''s eyes. After receiving the Shafan, song Tianxuan''s mood was relieved. "I don''t know if Maoshan heritage has any other use..." Song Tianxuan pondered, Maoshan heritage in his heart. "There are nine kinds of confinement in Maoshan. The first one is to seal the spirit and imprison the Qi of heaven and earth. It''s a cage for heaven and earth. It can''t be broken unless it''s mysterious..." "There are nine attacks in Maoshan attack. The first attack is Maoshan, which aims to transform the mountain into a mountain and suppress everything." "Maoshan shield technique, a total of nine shields, the first shield, thousand water shield, ten thousand water shield..." When he opened his eyes, song Tianxuan was very happy. No wonder he learned the real skills of Maoshan inheritance only after he entered the elixir. It turns out that the skills of Maoshan are not just as simple as these characters. Only for the Maoshan method, one can only choose one kind of practice, because the demand for the spirit is very high, and each kind of method consumes a lot of spirit. If the spirit is forced to practice the Maoshan method, it is not impossible for the spirit to dry up. "Each of the three kinds of skills has its own merits. I don''t know how many kinds of skills I can practice with my present spirit power?" Song Tianxuan murmured. There are Zhuxian spear, Longquan, twelve degrees of Tiansha banner, Zaohua finger, and even blood eyes to attack him. Among the defenses are the power of dragon and elephant, seven stars shining God body, and Vajra subduing magic bead. Only a few of them are restricted. "Fengling..." Song Tianxuan read it in his mouth, and he kept pinching the formula in his hand. Suddenly, he felt that it was similar to the seal character drawn with the Golden Dragon pen. "Seal spirit, take heaven and earth as cage, imprison Yuqi, seal people, ghosts, demons, demons, everything..." The seal words in Song Tianxuan''s mind were constantly improved. His hands were moving back and forth in the air, and the golden lights were flowing through his fingers. According to the imprint of inheritance, they were gradually improved. One day later, song Tianxuan suddenly opened his eyes, finished the seal with his right hand, and said, "seal." A powerful wave flew out of the mark in the hand, and the imperial Qi in the whole room was stagnant. It could not move any more. "One, two, three... Ten, eleven... Eighteen..." After eighteen breath, the seal dissipated, the imperial Qi in the air recovered as before, but there was a mark in the middle of the eyebrow, which flashed by. "It can support 18 interest rates, but for people, ten interest rates is the limit, but ten interest rates are enough to decide a lot." Song Tianxuan murmured, but he didn''t feel how much he consumed the spirit. "In that case, try again..." Three days later, song Tianxuan appeared on a hill with his hands sealed. Suddenly, a strong wind came from all directions, and a thousand Zhang mountain came down from the sky, directly cutting off a river. After ten breath, the incantation on the mountain dissipated, and the thousand Zhang mountain also dissipated, but the impact on the river remained unchanged. There was a stabbing pain on his right arm. Song Tianxuan looked at it in a hurry, but a gray mark flashed over his right arm. "Hey, hey, who says you can''t practice two kinds of techniques? The third... Do you want to have a try... "Song Tianxuan was a little tangled. He always said that he couldn''t practice at the same time, but now he has practiced two kinds of techniques, but there was no such situation. Qianshuidun should be much better than Vajra''s magic bead... In Song Tianxuan''s opinion, it should be like this. Three days later, song Tianxuan made a seal with his hands, and a stream of water appeared in his hands out of thin air. When he threw it forward, the thin water in his hands changed into one, two, three, infinite, and instantly unfolded into a stream winding around him, hazy, emitting a gas that was neither Royal nor mysterious. "Fengqi..." Song Tianxuan took up the spear to kill immortals, which was the first style of Fengqi. This style was comparable to Yinhan''s attack. The light blade flew to Qianshui shield, but it only deformed Qianshui shield, but could not break it. Song Tianxuan was overjoyed. With a wave of his left hand, he put away the thousand water shield. There was a chill on his left arm, and a flash mark appeared. "The three marks should be the three techniques of Maoshan, but I don''t know how many times I can perform them according to my spiritual cultivation..." Song Tianxuan pondered. Maoshan magic has a great deal of damage to the demons and demons, but it has a great discount to the Terrans. It must be the original intention of the founder of Maoshan magic. Song Tianxuan collected his mind and calculated the days. It should be a few days before the opening and closing of the mountain city. He should be able to catch up. He took out his mother''s sword, put it in his mind, warmed the sun, and walked towards the opening of the mountain city. "Dang... Dang... Dang..." On an ancient mountain, a big bell hanging between the mountain streams suddenly sounded three times without wind. "I don''t know which peak''s disciples have made their mark. I have a master in Maoshan. Xuan''er, go and see what line it is. I''ll be your master for you..." "Dang... Dang... Dang..." again. Chapter 352 "No, six tones... This is... Which pulse is this? Is it the main peak... " "Master, six bells must have broken the Convention, and there is a genius who can practice two kinds of methods at the same time..." "You... No, I''ll see for myself..." "Dang... Dang... Dang..." again. "Nine... Nine bells... How is that possible? How is it possible to practice the three kinds of techniques together? This is the forbidden technique. Who used the three kinds of techniques together... " On dozens of peaks, dozens of lights flew up in an instant and sped away towards the main peak. If Song Tianxuan is as like as two peas, he will be shocked, because the same peak is exactly the same as that of Maoshan, which is the Maoshan that has reduced the number of thousands of times... "The door is... Nine, the bell is ringing, and I don''t know who it is." On the main hall, the word "Maoshan" is very eye-catching, hanging on the main hall, exuding endless prestige. An old man with white hair, wearing a Taoist robe and immortal spirit, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the peak owners and their own disciples. "This man is not in Maoshan..." the headmaster said slowly, but his mood was endless. "Not in Maoshan, the leader said..." The leader nodded slowly: "yes, the last thing I want to happen is still happening. It''s a pity that Maoshan has made nine rings twice in 100000 years. It''s a pity that the catastrophe is coming. It''s time for them to carry the banner of Maoshan. The generation of Maoshan is up to you." "Yes..." no one in the hall dare to ask, because it''s the scar of the leader... "Younger martial brother, it''s up to you whether you win or not..." after everyone left, the leader spoke slowly. Suddenly, an old man appeared in the void. He opened his eyes slightly and said, "he is the only descendant of me. I hope elder martial brother won''t take me down..." "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. Your descendants are mine." The leader nodded, full of helplessness and pity. "Well, thank you for letting me be willful for 100000 years. I hope you don''t blame me for being willful for the last time." "You''re also for Maoshan. It''s just that the means are different. You can hold you for 100000 years. How can I not hold you for the last time? If you want to be a brother, come back and have a look. " The headmaster turned around and never looked at the same old face again. "Yes, elder martial brother..." The picture disappeared, but the headmaster''s face suddenly twitched and burst into tears: "after 100000 years, you finally called me elder martial brother, but, but, I can''t do anything..." "Get out of here. If you don''t have money, you have to eat steamed stuffed buns. Don''t look where it is?" A small two angry, a foot to a ragged teenager kicked aside. The boy''s face was full of resentment, but he didn''t dare to fight back. "Here, eat. It''s my treat." Song Tianxuan squatted down and took out three meat buns from his arms. Before spring, it was obvious that the meat buns had just come out of the pot. The young man looked at Song Tianxuan, but didn''t catch him. Song Tianxuan was stunned and said with a smile, "why, are you still afraid that I will poison you?" Then he swallowed half of it and handed over the rest. Now Song Tianxuan put on a mask and became Yi Yu. Nearly a year later, song Tianxuan grew taller and his face changed a little. In addition, he could cover it up. If he didn''t look carefully, he would not be Yi Yu before. The young man knocked the steamed buns on the ground: "get out, I need your pity?" Song Tianxuan frowned, slowly picked up the bun from the ground, flicked the ash, and said seriously, "my name is song Tianxuan. How about making friends with the young master? If I don''t think it''s enough, I still have some money. How about a meal for you? " The boy didn''t expect that song Tianxuan would respond to him like this. He was stunned and didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment. "Why not? You can have whatever you want Song Tianxuan stood up and went to the hotel. "Why do you invite me to dinner?" The boy stood up and asked calmly instead of any fear and uneasiness. Song Tianxuan turned back and saw the scab on the boy''s hand: "are you hurt? Who did it so hard? " "You''re in charge? Aren''t you going to invite me to dinner? " The young man did not answer, instead, he said boldly. "Naturally." Song Tianxuan nodded. Two people entered the restaurant just now, small two just want to shout abuse, but song Tianxuan threw over Ziyu hit not close mouth, two people into the compartment, big fish big meat on a table. Half an hour later, after eating more than 30 dishes, the boy stopped, wiped his mouth, belched and asked, "why do you invite me to dinner?" "Since I want to make you a friend, how about inviting you to dinner?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Youth some don''t believe: "so simple?" "It''s that simple." "Why do you want to be my friend?" "Because I used to be like you, not even as good as you." Song Yu said. The boy stood up and said, "I don''t need you to pity me." "I didn''t pity you or help you, just a meal. I don''t need a little money, and I don''t have any friends in Kaishan city. Isn''t it enough to make one friend at a meal?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "That''s it?" "Why do you always ask such simple questions? Do you think that everything should be done with a purpose? " "No gain, no rise" "Well, I admit that I have my own purpose in inviting you to dinner." "Hum, I know that people are like this. My young master never eats others for nothing. Tell me what, I''ll pay you back." "Have a drink with me." Song Tianxuan said, but the boy was stunned. What''s the purpose. "I said that I didn''t have any friends in Kaishan City, and suddenly I wanted to drink. Of course I had to drink with my friends when I was drinking. How can I drink without my friends? There''s no one to talk to. " "Well, I''ll drink with you." The boy had his hair straightened. Although it was still dirty, it was not as messy as before. They sat down and ordered wine. All of a sudden, a silver light flashed by, and a royal spirit flew out along the wine jar, shooting at the young man. Song Tianxuan held out his hand to block the aura. The boy stood up and glared at the door. "You have enemies?" Song Tianxuan asked, standing beside the boy. "Yes" "How much?" "A lot. Why, regret it? If you regret it, you can go. I''ve drunk your wine and I''ll give it back to you in the future. " "But not as much as mine." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Yajian''s door opened, and five figures appeared in front of him. They were all the cultivation of the elixir in the early stage. Although this kind of cultivation is not enough in Kaishan City, it is the early cultivation of the elixir. "I didn''t expect you to live long enough." The man who spoke was a middle-aged man, standing with a negative hand, looking confident. Chapter 353 The boy looked a little less relaxed, and didn''t feel nervous: "do you know who I am? How dare you kill me in this mountain city? If you fight privately, you are not afraid of the soldiers of the Marquis''s mansion? " "I''m afraid. I''m afraid, not to mention me. Even if none of my brothers behind me is afraid, we are the ones who kill you." The man said with a smile, very gloomy. The boy nodded his head and said: "in the early days of the elixir, it''s a small matter. Ha ha, I think it''s comprehensive." In Kaishan City, in the later period of Lingdan, the zongmen and the major forces were sparse and common, and there was Xuanying. In this environment, as long as it wasn''t related to the zongmen, the family and the Kaishan Marquis''s house, even if the soldiers of Kaishan Marquis''s house noticed, it was just a matter of a few words. "Of course, I was only ordered to kill you. As for who you are, it has nothing to do with me whether you should die or not. It has nothing to do with taking people''s money to eliminate disasters." The middle-aged man continued. All of a sudden, the whole Inn was very quiet. There was a sense of silence. The artistic conception of "killing"? Other people do not realize that song Tianxuan is able to clearly feel the existence of this artistic conception, as if in a sea of blood. "But, is this man an enemy or a friend?" Song Tianxuan thought in his heart and suddenly took back his spirit. He felt that there was no intention of killing him. He also made up his mind. "Friend, this is my friend, can you make a discussion?" Suddenly song Tianxuan came in. Young one Leng, looking toward song Tianxuan, the heart is some surprise. "Ha ha, I didn''t intend to kill you, but since you don''t want to ignore you, we''ll take this incidental." The middle-aged man was surprised at first, but then he laughed. In his opinion, none of these people can get out of the inn. The inn has already been emptied by them. The remote place like xichengjiao is originally a place where dragons and snakes are mixed together, and the soldiers have already managed it. Naturally, they will not worry about the unexpected. "You don''t respect me when you say that..." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Middle aged man a Leng, cold hum a, right hand aura a flash, appear two black bead, hold in the hand. "I''m the one you''re looking for. It has nothing to do with him. If you want to kill me, just come to me." The young man is still calm, but his eyes are cold, which is very consistent with the artistic conception. Song Tianxuan even more determined his conjecture, behind the xuanjing strong, and this young man has a door or a pulse of contact. Then, the boy stood in front of song Tianxuan: "my name is Yang Li, you invite me to drink and eat meat, although it''s just a friend, but it''s also a friend. I''m sorry for being implicated by me, friend, you go first." "Yang Li? Since we are friends, we naturally drink wine together, eat meat together, and kill enemies together. How can one go alone? " Song Tianxuan frowned and took a step forward. He stood side by side with Yang Li: "my name is song Tianxuan." "Song Tianxuan? Is not... Should not be... "Yang Li doubts for a while, immediately dispel their own ideas. "Since you both want to die, I will help you." When the middle-aged man finished speaking, he waved his hand. Behind him, more than a dozen elixirs of the early stage swarmed up. The distance of more than ten Zhang came in a flash. More than a dozen monks suddenly showed their green light in their hands. A magic formula was played out and turned into a colorful streamer. They rushed to their faces. The furious fluctuation of the imperial spirit directly tore the air more than ten feet, and blocked them in all directions, without any retreat. Yang Li stretched out his hands, palms down, and suddenly waved down. The cultivation of the elixir in the middle period broke out completely. Suddenly, the yellow light filled the sky and turned into an invisible clock, directly covering song Tianxuan and him. "The golden bell? Who are you from kaishanhou mansion? " The middle-aged man was surprised and asked in a hurry. "Hum... Didn''t the man who asked you to kill me tell you who I am? Hehe, it seems that you have been played a lot... "Yang Li sneered. As soon as the middle-aged man said it, people in the air began to murmur, but all of them were already arrows. A magic formula hit the golden bell, and it immediately gave out a roar. The golden light overflowed, and the shadow of the bell trembled violently, but it did not break. "Aren''t you sealed? How can we mobilize the imperial spirit? " The middle-aged man was shocked and immediately shook his head. For a moment, he seemed to think of something, and then said in a loud voice: "at the end of the crossbow, force to open the seal and bring out the imperial spirit. Even if it''s the momentum of the middle stage of the elixir, it''s bound to be backfired. Don''t be afraid, brothers, get the head, a hundred thousand purple jade..." Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man. A dozen monks looked at each other, and they had many magic weapons in their hands. As far as Lingqi and Shiwan Ziyu are concerned, which of their natural ways is more important? Originally, they were all desperators. They lived a life of licking blood on the tip of a knife. They knew the truth of seeking wealth in danger. At the beginning of more than a dozen elixirs, it took some time to break through the defense of the elixir in the middle stage, but now Yang Li''s Defensive Qi, which he forced to mobilize, naturally didn''t last much time. For a time, the sword was shining and the moon was shining. After two breaths, Yang Li''s face was pale, and the sweat of bean was seeping down from his forehead. Seeing this, song Tianxuan stepped out of the golden bell. Yang Li stood behind him and did not speak. He watched song Tianxuan go out. "Dragon elephant" Song Tianxuan was angry, and suddenly a gray elephant appeared on his body to cover him. The blue light suddenly appeared on the double fists, and the momentum of the first major consummation of the power of the dragon and elephant burst out instantly. "Purple Dan... Physical training..." when song Tianxuan smashed a sword shadow with one punch, someone finally said what he thought of the strength of song Tianxuan in front of him. "However, a person''s cultivation, no matter how rampant it is, is also the beginning of the elixir. Can it still kill us?" Don''t know who drank a, in the heart of unwilling burst out. At the same level, spiritual cultivation has never been the opponent of physical cultivation. Today, they have to fight for breath, although they fight more and less The bead in the middle-aged man''s hand flew out and hit song Tianxuan. "Roar..." the bead flew out, turned into two tigers and leopards, and pounced on Song Tianxuan. In the blink of an eye, he reached the front door. Song Tianxuan smashed his fists forward, and two green lights flew out of his arms like two green dragons, straight to meet him. "Boom..." The two collided and burst apart directly, and the air wave burst out in the narrow space, which directly lifted the roof out of a big hole of more than ten feet. Song Tianxuan didn''t retreat, but advanced. With a single hand wave, the green light in front of him formed a sharp claw, and he grabbed them. They were all the accomplishments of the early elixir. Naturally, these people would not be so stupid as to confront song Tianxuan. Once they turned, they would have to escape. Chapter 354 But where can their speed keep up with that of song Tianxuan? "Bang Bang..." With the crackling sound, there was only the shadow of song Tianxuan around. "Who on earth are you?" The middle-aged man watched as the last man in front of him was blown away by song Tianxuan''s two fists. He opened his mouth wide, stepped back and leaned against the wall. Yang Liyu''s breath was finally exhausted, and the golden bell cover dissipated. He held the corner of the table and gasped. Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "I am song Tianxuan, just a nobody." "Nobody, no, you are not... You are..." the man suddenly remembered the rumor of fangcuncheng he overheard a few days ago... The two figures slowly overlapped together "Calculate you ruthless..." the middle-aged man looked at the disorderly corpse, in the hand in a flash, threw out a black fog. Song Tianxuan quickly closed his pores and waved his fists away, but he entered the dark room. There was a scream in the black fog, and a black light burst out of the wall behind. When song Tianxuan waved his hands, the black fog disappeared, but a pool of black blood was left at his feet. The man had disappeared. "It is expected that he will be able to walk step by step." Yang Li came over and looked at the broken wall and said to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan nodded. He retreated to the corner in a panic before. He must have figured out the escape route. The walls in the black fog all showed signs of corrosion, which proved that this man did everything to save his life. "Why did you save me?" Yang Li turns around and looks at Song Tianxuan, but he has some doubts. Song Tianxuan smiles: "save you? I''m saving myself, too. " "I''m not talking about this. You know it. Why pretend to be confused?" Yang Li frowned and looked a little unhappy. "I save you?" Song Tianxuan thought about it and said, "it''s because you have the smell of tianxiangcao. I need tianxiangcao, so you can''t die." "That''s why you buy me a drink? Treat me to meat? " Yang Li smiles and takes two steps behind him. He looks back at Song Tianxuan and asks. Song Tianxuan shook his head and nodded: "it''s also not true. I need tianxiangcao very much. This is the most direct reason, but the most important thing is your character." If the golden bell cover didn''t cover song Tianxuan in it, and Yang Li didn''t stand in front of song Tianxuan and let him go first, song Tianxuan naturally wouldn''t do it. Although he needed tianxiangcao very much, he didn''t go to this point. After all, tianxiangcao was the best, and he could replace it without tianxiangcao. "That''s why I decided to make you a friend." Song Tianxuan continued. Yang Li shook his head: "I don''t have tianxiangcao. How did you find the smell of tianxiangcao on me?" "I want to find tianxiangcao. Naturally, there is a secret way to distinguish tianxiangcao. Tianxiangcao is very important to me." Song Tianxuan said very seriously. "My taste is due to pills, so I don''t have tianxiangcao." Yang Li shook his head with certainty. "It doesn''t matter if you didn''t, at least I made a friend, didn''t I?" Song Tianxuan''s words changed, but he began to laugh. Yang Li asked, "are you not afraid of being chased? Next time, it''s not as simple as the beginning of the elixir... " "As I said, I have no less enemies than you. If I don''t make friends because I''m afraid of chasing, I''d better go to the mountains for a lifetime and practice what? What''s the question? " Song Tianxuan asked. Yang Li''s eyebrows suddenly brightened: "yes, if you stick to one thought, how can you practice Taoism? As the saying goes, "if you can''t see Mount Tai, you have to put it down after all. If you don''t feel sad or happy, it''s just where it is..." After a long time, Yang Li finally came back and said with a smile, "thank you very much..." "Why do you want to thank me?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "Ha ha, it''s me..." Yang Li laughed. Two people out of the inn, song Tianxuan took out a hundred Purple Jade thrown to the shop, and found a place to start drinking. Three days later, Yang Li and song Tianxuan separated, saying that they wanted to go home. Song Tianxuan didn''t stop them or say that they wanted to go home with him. Naturally, Yang Li didn''t invite them. It seems that there is a tacit understanding. If you want to remove the scar on Qiuye''s face, tianxiangcao is one of the herbs. If you replace it with other herbs, there is nothing wrong with it, but you have to give some discount. On Mo Yun, he only saw tianxiangcao once, so he engraved it in his mind. At the first sight of Yang Li, he recognized the flavor of tianxiangcao, and concluded that Yang Li was very human, so he made friends later. "Mr. cabinet leader, my subordinates have made it clear that the black market in Kaishan city is more than several times as big as Cuncheng city. Originally, there were three major forces controlling it. Well water never intruded into river water, but only two years ago..." In the northwest of Kaishan City, in the secret room of a treasure Pavilion, a man bowed his head and said to song Tianxuan. "Now there are only two, which one must have been swallowed by these two..." Song Tianxuan looked at the information in his hand and said unconsciously. The man nodded and continued: "yes, my subordinates have already found out. Although this power has been annexed, it still retains part of its strength in the city. However, they are still struggling. The two families also know the truth that we should not pursue the poor. Although they have been squeezing for the past two years, they still haven''t done anything to eliminate it completely." "Boil frogs in warm water? I''m afraid it''s not that simple... "Song Tianxuan rubbed his hand and simplified the jade into ashes. The man looked up at Song Tianxuan, then lowered his head and said, "this subordinate hasn''t found out clearly. What''s the backstage of this party''s power? Please allow me a few more days..." "Is the sky shining?" Song Tianxuan asked. "The Deputy cabinet leader arrived the day before yesterday and is contacting old friends. There should be news in the next few days." "Go to Tianzhao. I''ll go to this place myself and tell Tianzhao that the news will be spread tonight." Song Tianxuan thought about it and said. The man was silent for a moment. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth. He answered yes and left. The reason why he chose Tianzhao and diyun at the beginning was that their cultivation was in the middle of the elixir period, and that they also wandered in Kaishan Marquis''s mansion when they were young. "How are you doing, brother Han Yun?" A very ordinary teahouse in the south of the city was empty except for a middle-aged man. The sudden sound from the door made the man''s purple clay teapot pause. But it was only a pause, and the broken water came out of the spout again. He didn''t look up and didn''t care. A young swordsman with dark night into some dark teahouse, straight towards the middle-aged man. "Brother Han Yun, what''s the matter? How did you become so decadent in two years The young swordsman touched the broad sword behind him and stood in front of the counter. Chapter 355 The middle-aged man raised his eyes, then lowered his eyes and said carelessly, "do you want tea or hotel?" "What? I''m kind enough to tell you, but it''s not good for you to pretend you don''t know me The swordsman took up a cup of hot tea with a smile and drank it down. "A small teahouse, what''s the news? If there is nothing else, the shop will close Han Yun opens his mouth and reaches out to make a gesture. The swordsman put down his cup and said, "you are still stubborn, what kind of small teahouse? If I don''t get the news from other places and the other two families are going to root out, I don''t care about you. The news has already been told to you. If you want to die, don''t hold your brothers on the back. " "If it wasn''t for my previous love, I wouldn''t care about your life and death. I''ll leave you." The swordsman turned and left. Han Yun slowly raised his head, watching the swordsman out of the door, leisurely disappear in the night, the cup in his hand suddenly burst. "I can die, my brother, I can''t die, Yang Xiao, Tian Yuan..." Han Yun knows that the swordsman won''t cheat himself. The news is probably true. If he had not saved the swordsman, he would not have survived that battle, so he believed. In two years, although there were no serious casualties, every month, some brothers died, but no one left. In Kaishan City, there were 500 brothers, but now they are less than 100... After that war, he quit the world, regardless of the world affairs, but now the world has found him again... "How''s it going?" Song Tianxuan stood at the corner of the street, watching the swordsman come. "Little brother, you are cruel enough. If brother Tian didn''t find me, I would not help you." The swordsman patted song Tianxuan on the shoulder, but he had no choice. "My news is absolutely true, but Fang doesn''t believe it. And do you really have the heart to see your brother die and die?" Song Tianxuan said: "not to die on the battlefield, but to be killed in the pit. Who can swallow this tone?" "I don''t know why brother Tian works for you, but I''m convinced. If necessary, I''ll add one to you." Then the swordsman turned and disappeared into the night. Song Tianxuan didn''t answer. He put on his mask and went straight to the teahouse. When I entered the teahouse, I heard Han Yun say, "my guest, if you have tea, come back tomorrow. The shop is closed today." "I don''t drink tea. I''ll wait for someone by Baodi. I don''t know if I can?" Song Tianxuan said. "Opposite is the restaurant. My guest wants to wait. Go to the restaurant. The shop is really closed." Han Yun doesn''t mean to let Song Yu stay here. "I''ve made an appointment here. If I go to the restaurant opposite, will I break my promise? How can a man gain a foothold when he loses his trust in the world? " Song Tianxuan changed his way. Han Yun was stunned, biting his teeth, and said, "I''m out of the river. How can I lose my faith?" "It''s the world outside the world. As long as there are people, it''s the world. Since you never leave the world, you can''t break your promise." Song Tianxuan continued. Han Yun was silent and did not stop song Tianxuan and others from sitting down. As time went by, song Tianxuan had changed two pots of tea, and the night was in the third shift. There was no moon in the sky, which made him feel a little depressed. "Big brother..." a shout outside the door, such as a thunder on the ground, will pull Han Yun''s nervous tension directly. Song Tianxuan looked up, and a bloody hand suddenly appeared in their eyes. Han Yun''s beard on his chin suddenly trembled. He watched a man stumble in and fall on the ground. He lost his temper. "Damn, how did you get in there?" Outside the door stood three people, looking at the body inside the door, but did not enter. "Dead?" One of them asked. "You should die. If you hit my mirage arrow, you will die..." "What if it''s saved?" "Then we are finished..." "But this is Han Yun''s territory..." "I''m afraid he''s an egg. Han Yun was a character two years ago. Now, he''s just a mole ant. Do you really think it was two years ago?" "But..." "But what? There is no seed... " With that, a man stepped in. Two eyes instantly locked the man. The man was surprised, but he said, "what are you looking at? I''m he San, vice helmsman of Qingping rudder. I want to arrest important criminals... " "Roll..." Song Tianxuan sat in the corner, spitting out a word. He San was a little angry when he heard about Yan. He was also the peak cultivation of the elixir in the early days. Although Qingping rudder was not the big rudder, it was also the branch rudder of the Qing Gang. Now he was directly scolded... "Where are you from? Qingbang is also you... " "Pa" Before the words were finished, a loud slap came to the ears of five people. Song Tianxuan had already stood in front of he San. His speed was so fast that he didn''t even respond to the peak cultivation of the elixir at the beginning, so he had already been slapped in the face. "Looking for death..." he San was very angry, and the green light appeared in his hand, and he punched song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan didn''t dodge. He reached out with his left hand and took the fist directly. With his right hand, the blue light surged and flew to the Dantian. "Ah..." He Sany screamed, and his whole body seemed to be sealed. He couldn''t exert any more strength. His feet softened, and he was already half kneeling in front of song Tianxuan. "Please forgive me, master..." "Qingbang, is it great?" Song Tianxuan''s voice was not big, but it was like thunder in the ears of two people outside the door. "Master, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I hope you can see that I have eyes and don''t know if I''m innocent..." he San''s hand was captured by song Tianxuan. He looked up at Song Tianxuan pitifully and begged for mercy. The two people at the gate were stunned. It was clear that they were all the cultivation of the elixir in the early stage. Why did they lose in one move? As he San, the forces of Kaishan city always wanted to give some face, but who was this young man? What does it have to do with Han Yun? Why don''t you even pay attention to the Green Gang? Song Tianxuan''s eyes were fierce, and his murderous spirit suddenly emerged. He San was so surprised that he was arrested. It was his carelessness, but he didn''t expect that the young man would kill him. I don''t know what kind of means the boy used. With one blow, his Qi seemed to be sealed. He couldn''t use any more. Otherwise, it couldn''t be like this. "If the elder beat me, the Green Gang would owe him a favor... Elder..." he San moved out of the Green Gang in a hurry. But song Tianxuan said with a smile, "what Green Gang, red gang, you killed my brother, can you still save your dog''s life?" Between the lines, it is clear that Qingbang is regarded as nothing. Han Yun stands behind the counter, his chest is also filled with anger. Chapter 356 The last cry of the man who fell on the ground was big brother, but it made him feel infinite. If the man lying on the ground was his brother, what should he do? Kill or not? Once upon a time, a group of brothers gathered together to drink and eat meat. How carefree they were. They won the battle and were proud of the world. They lost the battle and made a comeback. But now, they are miserable and desolate. How many brothers died in two years? As a big brother, he is far away from the world, and his brothers have never come to him, Because he knew that he was in a dilemma... "You killed me, the Green Gang will not let you go. My eldest brother is Yang Xiao. Yangliu is silent. Yang Xiao, you killed me, my eldest brother will surely tear you to pieces and raise ashes..." he San roared: "sell your wife to a brothel, kill your children alive, dig your ancestral grave..." "Too much nonsense." Song Tianxuan''s eyebrows were blue, his hands were blue, and he San''s abdomen was straight through. In his bloody hands, he was holding a white elixir. He San didn''t make a sound, his eyes protruded, his face was incredible. He never thought that he would die in this small teahouse. Although he moved the name of Yang Xiao, he still died. The other two in Song Tianxuan hands of the moment, the head does not turn back to run. "Putong" he San fell to the ground, blood flowing all over the ground along the big hole in his abdomen. The smell of blood filled the air. Song Tianxuan picked up the man who fell on the ground, took out a pill and put it into his mouth. The imperial Qi of life suddenly poured into the man''s body and dispersed the dead Qi. The man jerked and spat out a mouthful of blood essence. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Song Tianxuan. "Brother, you have suffered. The poison has been removed. If you want, you are Tianzhao''s deputy. Go and report." Song Tianxuan slowly helped the man up. "Thank you for your help..." the man said. Song Tianxuan holds the man and is about to leave, but after hearing this, Han Yun finally opens his mouth. "The Lord killed people and left like this? If the Qing Gang is in charge of me, where can I find you? " Han Yun comes out from behind the counter. "The Green Gang and the red gang control the underground of Kaishan city. It''s not easy to find me?" Song Tianxuan held the man and said, twisting half of his face. Han Yun shook his head: "master of Tianji pavilion? Is Tianzhao your man "Oh? I didn''t expect Han Gang leader to remember Tianzhao? " Song Tianxuan sneered. "Do you know who I am?" Han Yun was shocked. "How can I not recognize the former White gang leader, Yudi Hanyun?" Song Tianxuan did not step out of the teahouse and continued: "today, the Green Gang hurt my brother for no reason. Tomorrow, he will be able to uproot the white gang. How can you sleep under the two gangs?" "Han Gang leader''s heart is big, but it''s all the brothers'' hearts that are hurt. He''ll die in vain. I''m afraid that on the day of no clear snow, if Qingbang comes to me, let him go to xiliangpo outside the city. Goodbye..." Song Tianxuan turns around and leaves. Han Yun''s heart is filled with endless bitterness. Song Tianxuan''s words are true. He also wants revenge, but how can he make a comeback? He wanted revenge. In two years, he thought about revenge countless times. The Revenge of killing his wife was not the same. However, his strength alone was tantamount to death. His wife was in heaven, and he didn''t want to fight again in this life. "Who killed me, Ho San?" Song Tianxuan was about to leave, but he heard a roar outside the door, ringing through the long street. In the sky, a black cloud came in a flash. From under the cloud came a middle-aged man with a long knife in his hand, standing at the gate of the teahouse. "Ha ha, it''s very fast." Song Tianxuan was not surprised at all. The speed was slower than he expected. "The helmsman, that''s him, that''s him who killed the second brother, and he also threatened that our Qingping rudder is a waste, and we want to shovel our Qingping rudder to bury his brother. How come his brother is still alive..." "Have you two found out?" The man said. "It''s clear that the half dead man is a member of the white gang. This bastard must also be a member of the white gang. Otherwise, how could he be here?" The two men who just ran away, you and I, just said Song Tianxuan was a remnant of the white gang. The man nodded, raised his hand, stopped them, and said to song Tianxuan, "boy, you killed my brother. If you don''t give me an explanation, you can''t leave today." He knows all the famous people in the mountain city, but he has never seen such a young man, or even heard of him. He can defeat he San in one move. If it were him, he might not be able to do it. However, his cultivation in the middle stage of the elixir was not blown out. This face still needs to be found. Otherwise, it would be a joke if it was spread to the guild leader and other branch helmsman? But now it''s Dabi. Maybe he''s a genius from that family or clan. But soon Liu Chengjie denied his idea. If you''re really an immortal family or a sect genius, how can you have anything to do with the Bai Gang two years ago? Now this young man obviously does not deny this, so he can be sure that this person has no big background. At best, he is just a casual practitioner, or a fish who missed the net two years ago. "When you killed my brother, what was your reason?" In a word, song Tianxuan blocked Liu Chengjie''s mouth. If you kill my brother, you can kill him. If I kill your brother, I will give you an explanation? Where does this come from? Liu Chengjie is silent, but the people around him are used to domineering and domineering on weekdays. He opens his mouth and says, "what more reason do you want to kill the remaining evils of the white Gang?" "Remaining evils?" Song Tianxuan looks back at Han Yun. He has obviously felt the faint change of Han Yun''s breath. He is not sure that Han Yun''s cultivation has recovered as before, but this is the only way for him in a short time. Sooner or later, the contradictions are intensified, and song Tianxuan just adds a fire. This sentence, but it touched the bottom line of Han Yun, his forbearance and not in exchange for the calm, but as a weak can be deceived. And song Tianxuan can''t manage his own power bit by bit here. The best way is to occupy the nest, but the risk is bigger. "What a residual evil. Do you really think that the white gang has no one to bully you?" Song Tianxuan was angry. Liu Chengjie didn''t want to have anything to do with the old affairs of the two gangs. After all, what happened in those years was disgraceful. Although he was not a kind man, he had the least sense of shame. However, he had already said that he would not slap himself. In addition, he had the highest accomplishments among the people, so he had to support his face. "What about the rest? What if it''s not a sin? Today is your day. " With a wave of Yanyue knife in his hand, Liu Chengjie''s internal Qi radiates out and turns into a grizzly bear with open teeth and claws, appearing behind him. Chapter 357 The grizzly bear is only ten feet in size, but it condenses into essence. It is obviously caused by the skill, but it is no weaker than the eagle. "I killed the man. Han Gang leader, please take care of my brother. When I tear up the pieces, I''ll buy you a drink." Song Tianxuan turns around and ignores Liu Chengjie. He says to Han Yun in the room. Han Yun did not answer, did not agree, did not refuse, just stood there, like a sculpture, motionless, lifeless. When Liu Chengjie saw this, he was angry. This is indeed one of the most rampant white Gang people he has seen in the past two years. "Don''t be wild, boy. This mountain city is not the place for you to run wild." Liu Chengjie said, with a wave of his right hand, the ten foot grizzly bear behind him stepped on his feet and pounced on Song Tianxuan. When song Tianxuan pushes his right hand, the injured man''s sharp arrow flies towards Han Yun. Song Tianxuan turns his right foot and turns around to avoid the attack of grizzly bear from an incredible angle. Then his momentum suddenly burst out, and he turned into a ten foot dragon, gushing out from his body. The grizzly bear couldn''t make a single blow. It turned around and came with another claw. Qinglong''s forepaw was horizontal, and the two collided with each other. A suffocating wave burst out from the collision and turned into a huge wave and spread around. Han Yun body movement, impartial catch the injured man, holding him slowly sat down. "Step on, step on..." Song Tianxuan retreated three steps, but Liu Chengjie retreated five steps, leaving a series of footprints on the bluestone slab. Everyone except song Tianxuan was surprised. The peak of Lingdan in the early stage was higher than that of Lingdan in the middle stage, but he still had the upper hand under the attack. Although it was just a move, Liu Chengjie didn''t have to do his best. But it was song Tianxuan who got the upper hand. Liu Chengjie is the only one who knows if he has tried his best. "Hum... Jack..." Liu Chengjie pinched the key with both hands, and a light flew out. The grizzly bear hammered his chest with both hands, and his momentum instantly climbed to the mid-term peak of the elixir. He squatted down and leaped heavily towards the sky. The speed is so fast that the instant change makes a gray point. "Dragon Boxing... Break" Song Tianxuan''s double fists shot a shadow in the air. Qinglong followed the shadow and turned into a sharp arrow to shoot at the gray spot. "Bang..." with a loud noise, huge waves rose in the air, covering the whole southwest in the heat wave. One dragon and one bear are fighting in the air. Liu Chengjie takes a step back with his right foot, which is obviously attacked by grizzly bear. "Who are you?" Liu Chengjie was surprised. "If you work for me, you''ll know who I am." Song Tianxuan stood with his hands down. Before Liu Chengjie could answer, a shadow suddenly appeared behind him and said in a cold voice, "are you the wild child there? If you don''t weigh your weight, how dare you dig the corner of the Green Gang? " The voice clearly came from under the veil of the man. It was a young woman. "Madam..." Liu Chengjie heard the speech, and quickly turned to embrace boxing. Two people thought a move, a dragon and a bear after the impact of each separate, disappeared in the air. "A kid at the beginning of the elixir made you hurt?" The young woman looked at Liu Chengjie, who had been bitten back and turned pale. "I hope my wife will forgive me for my incompetence." Liu Chengjie frowned and said with shame. The young woman walked forward two steps, looked at Song Tianxuan two eyes, but looked at Han Yun and said: "yes, leader Han, I haven''t seen you for two years. I thought you really washed your hands. I didn''t expect that with such a helper, if you wait any longer, would you like to make a comeback and attack the Green Gang?" "I don''t know this little brother at all. Why do you want to add to the crime? I can die, as long as my wife can let go of the rest of my brothers, I can let bygones be bygones and wait on my head at any time. I, Han Yun, will never fight back. " Han Yun walked out of the teahouse slowly. Although song Tianxuan and Liu Chengjie didn''t use any Lingbao in the war, they didn''t know how many pairs of eyes were staring here because of their identities and the particularity of the fighting place. Han Yun said so, naturally speaking to those people in the dark, so speaking out can be regarded as a witness. But the young woman burst out laughing: "if you say you don''t know each other, then you don''t know each other? You''re pushing everything. " "We really don''t know each other..." Song Tianxuan added. But the more clarification, the less people will believe it. "Do you know me? You''re all going to die today." The young woman''s laughter suddenly stopped, her voice suddenly became extremely cold, and her words were full of cold meaning: "kill them." "Yes" Six people came out of the darkness, dressed in black, one with a dagger in his hand, shining green. "Shadow guard... Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could even ask my younger sister to send out shadow guard after two years out of the world. Can''t you eliminate the hatred in your heart after two years? Can''t even your sister die? " Han Yun opened his mouth, but said something that surprised everyone. Han Yun, the leader of the white Gang, calls his wife and sister of the Green Gang Liu Chengjie suddenly felt that things two years ago were not so simple. The young woman''s right hand twitched unconsciously, but she didn''t respond. Six dark shadows flew towards song Tianxuan, and soon surrounded him in the middle. Song Tianxuan, the strong man at the mid-term peak of the six elixirs, suddenly burst out laughing: "OK, come on, shadow guard? From now on, there will be no shadow guard in the Qingbang. " Song Tianxuan gave a big drink, and Nanli stepped out of the sixth step, and his figure disappeared in the same place. They were all experts in attack and assassination, but they couldn''t catch song Tianxuan''s figure at this moment. That is to say, song Tianxuan''s speed has exceeded the perception range of the peak in the middle stage of the elixir, and even higher in the later stage of the elixir... "Hoo..." The wind blows "Fengling" Song Tianxuan had a rune flash in the middle of his eyebrows. He pinched the formula with both hands and made a discovery within ten feet. The spirit of Jiupin elixir was sent out to the extreme. Within ten feet, the remaining people will be completely covered. The rune was condensed from the spirit, passed through the center of the eyebrow, and formed from the hands of song Tianxuan. The rune flew out, and instantly turned into a sticky meaning, which covered ten feet in a flash. The six people''s bodies stagnated. Rao was the peak cultivation of the six people''s elixir in the middle period. From the disappearance of song Tianxuan to the first ban in Maoshan, it was only in a short time. It''s impossible to want to go. "Damn it, this Yuqi..." Six people''s body Qi is one of stagnation, want to move but can''t move, body shape suddenly slowed down, within a breath, but can''t walk ten Zhang. But this breath is enough. "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..." In a breath, song Tianxuan made five fists, and the Seven Star Yaoshen body launched. Each fist was mixed with suffocating starlight, and each fist exuded the charm of starlight. Chapter 358 This kind of charm, really can only suffocate. The five channels of blood gush out from the five people. The concave and convex parts of the abdomen are different. The Dragon boxing is mixed with the strength of the seven stars to shine the divine body, which directly smashes the solidified imperial Qi in the five people''s bodies. The smashed Yu Qi turned into ten million blades and collided with the meridians and viscera in five people''s bodies. The sixth punch was hit, but it was blocked by a dagger. The dagger crossed over Song Tianxuan''s fist. "Zizilala..." a sound of metal cutting came from between the two, which made people have goose bumps. "How is it possible..." the only shadow guard who escaped was surprised. Before Song Tianxuan disappeared, he had retreated, but he was still a step late. The dagger is Danbao, but it just blocks the blow. Danbao can''t pierce the fist. This man is full of treasure... In a moment, these thoughts flash through the mind of shadow guard. The next moment, he protects the vital part of his body, but he gets a blow on the shoulder. The Qi in the body was in disorder, as if a sharp knife had been inserted into the elixir. A mouthful of blood essence mixed with internal organs ejected from the mouth. The six people''s bodies were like broken kites flying out in six directions and fell to the ground. Song Tianxuan was still in the same place, as if he hadn''t moved. If it wasn''t for the fluttering Cape, no one could believe their eyes. Six figures fell down, but trembled, only one person stood up, that person hands pinch Jue, turned into a black fog, into the night. Song Tianxuan spent more than half of his soul. He did not disperse his soul to find him. He stood in the same place and looked at Liu Chengjie with a very calm look. Liu Chengjie looks at Song Tianxuan, and suddenly a drop of sweat flows down his forehead. He''s not sure that he can beat any shadow guard. If this young man was determined to kill him, he should have been lying on the ground before his wife arrived. He didn''t kill him. Did he want to kill him or did he make such a big fight on purpose? The young woman''s silver teeth are clenched, and the blade of the Green Gang will be cut off in a moment. If Yang Xiao knew that she had secretly mobilized the shadow guard... But what happened just now? Why does the shadow guard in the middle of six elixirs face a teenager at the peak of the elixir''s early stage with five moves and one injury? What''s the secret of that move? Han Yun looks at Song Tianxuan''s figure, and suddenly he has a feeling of twilight. Why didn''t he have such a means at that time? It doesn''t matter. If he had, how could his wife be so desperate? "Who is he? How can such a means be used? Which school is it? " "Cha, who is this boy? Is there him on the green list? Why didn''t you see him in the top 50? Even if it is a secret family and clan, it will not disappear... " "Born in the sky, ha ha, I don''t know if he will take part in the contest." "He seems to be familiar... I''ve seen him in ninghou mansion... But where?" Song Tianxuan uses a move to make all the people who watch jokes shut up. Maoshan''s forbidden skill is really powerful, but it also consumes a lot of spirits, which is totally different from the previous practice. It''s no wonder that he can''t practice both at the same time. If Maoshan''s first ban and Maoshan''s first attack are used at the same time, even his spirits can''t bear it. Moreover, the duration of sealing the spirit is only one breath. Although it is shorter, it can confine the middle stage of the elixir. It''s not bad. If it is changed to the later stage of the elixir, there should be no problem with half a breath. Within half a breath, under the wings of wind and thunder, he was quite sure to escape a thousand miles. "There are eight prohibitions in the back. I really don''t know what kind of existence it is when we reach the end of cultivation..." Song Tianxuan suddenly sighed. "Whoosh... Pa..." the young woman threw a firework out of her sleeve and flew to the place of thousands of feet, turning it into a blue token of hundreds of feet. "Madam, this Green Gang order..." Liu Chengjie looked at the smoke in the air, some unexpected said. The Green Gang order is an urgent order to summon the members of the gang. If there is no urgent matter, the Green Gang order will not be used. Only a few people can use the Green Gang order. "You think he''ll let us go?" The young woman took a look at Song Tianxuan, rather scared. Liu Chengjie is dumb. Indeed, if it were him, he would not let her go. Han Yun sighed and moved. He had already reached song Tianxuan: "why do you want to do this?" "The white Gang is the branch of my Tianya Haijiao Pavilion. I will help you with these things. The white Gang is still the white gang of the mountain city." Song Tianxuan preached. Han Yun shook his head: "the white gang has long been neither the white gang of Kaishan city nor my white gang." "No, as long as you like, the white Gang is still your white gang. There is only one white gang in Kaishan City, the white gang of Tianya Haijiao Pavilion." Song Tianxuan continued to preach. "Tianzhao..." "Tianzhao is the vice-president of Tianya Pavilion." "Bai Gang, it''s not easy..." Han Yun sighed. Song Tianxuan''s way of nature is Han Yun''s meaning. There are green gang and red gang in Kaishan city. Where is the position of his white Gang? The white Gang broke up as early as two years ago. Two years later, he finally understood the cause and effect of the first World War, but he didn''t want to take revenge. In the final analysis, it was his cause and effect. A moment later, a ray of light flew from every corner of Kaishan City, toward the southwest of Kaishan city. "Young master, it''s the order of the Green Gang." A young servant stood at the door and said to the boy in the door. The boy raised his eyes and laughed: "if you are in danger, you will bring my elder brother back. I haven''t invited him to drink and eat meat yet. He can''t die." The servant''s heart trembled. The young master was afraid to melt when he was young. He was afraid to fall when he held it in his hand. Who dares to offend the young master of Kaishan? I didn''t expect to go out to find a boy named song Tianxuan, but I met such a disaster. Fortunately, I met a noble man. At the stage when the young master''s skill was vacant, he offered a helping hand. The young servant nodded, turned around and said, "did you all hear that? The little Marquis has orders. His elder brother can''t die. " "Yes" The five lieutenants below the steps answered. These five people are the same age as song Tianxuan, but they are all the children of the general in the Marquis''s mansion. They have been trained in the Marquis''s mansion since childhood, and they are brotherhood with Yang Li. This time Yang Li suffered this accident, they didn''t take photos of him at the first time. They feel very guilty. Now they naturally want to make up for their mistakes. The five ordered five hundred soldiers and headed for the south of the city. "Green Gang order? Hou ye... "The fat general stood on the observatory and looked at Yang Kaidao. "What? What about a Green Gang order? It''s all over the world. " Yang Kai felt his round stomach and watched the five hundred soldiers out of the inner courtyard. Chapter 359 But the fat general shook his head: "Xiao Hou ye did this..." "This incident is also my dereliction of duty as a father. If it wasn''t for that teenager, I''m afraid that I would intensify the conflict and some things would happen ahead of time. This time, I would have paid back a favor." Yang sighed. The fat general was silent for a moment and nodded: "Song Tianxuan, when I arrived, I had already left. On the way, I heard that there was a conflict with the four princes of Kaishan City, and then I was involved in the conflict of Hunyuan sect. I don''t know whether he is dead or alive, but it''s a pity..." "Song Tianxuan is gone, and this little guy is also good. You go and pick him up. By the way, we''ll see if the Nine Tailed clan has arrived. Naturally, we need to have some good nets." Yang Kai looked at the dark cloud road above his head. "I''ll go now." The fat general bowed, turned and got off the observatory, looked up at the dark clouds, with a dignified face that he had never seen before. A quarter of an hour later, a ray of light fell behind the young woman. With the passage of time, the number of people continued to increase, one hundred, one hundred and three, one hundred and five, two hundred... "Why don''t you go?" Han Yun looks at the increasing number of green gang members and asks. Song Tianxuan shook his head: "you haven''t answered my question. How can I go? If I go and you die here, then I''ll never hear the answer. " "I said that the white Gang is not my white gang. It''s up to them to say it." Han Yun also shook his head. "Han Yun, today is your death, let you live for two years, you don''t know how grateful, dare to hurt my gang?" A rough voice came from the sky. In the dark clouds, a man came down, wearing a royal robe and holding a jade flute. It is Yang Xiao who is silent, but this nickname is in sharp contrast to his appearance and temperament. "Yang Xiao, I don''t care about the world. Why do you have to force each other? Do you want to kill me Han Yun stood up with his hand in his hand, looking at the green gang members, a sense of extermination came into being. Yang Xiao said with a smile: "it''s too cheap to kill you. Let you watch your brothers die one by one, but you can''t do anything. This is your punishment." "You are responsible for all this. If it wasn''t for you, Laozi would have broken through the xuanjie stage ten years ago... Do you think you should die?" Yang Xiao said, his whole body has sent out a murderous. Ten years ago, if it wasn''t for the affair between Han Yun and Bai Xue, Bai Mei would have been affected and their child died. He was forced to go out of the gate ahead of time, but he was bitten back and failed in promotion. It would have been ten years... "I was wrong, but it wasn''t what you imagined. The Bai Xue around you is not the same as before, It''s just that you don''t know. " Han Yun looked at the young woman under the black veil and said. "Ha ha, why, now, what else do you want to say?" Yang Xiao said coldly. Han Yun looked at Bai Mei, but shook his head: "I have nothing to say, but you want to kill my brother, how can I stand by and let the mermaid eat?" Yang Xiao was stunned. He took a look at Bai Mei and said, "today is the time of your death. Don''t worry. You won''t be alone on the way to huangquan. Your brother will go back to you soon." Han Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled, and suddenly there was an object in his hand, which was crushed directly. The broken voice is very light, but it is as heavy as a boulder in the chest of the people. "Baiyu... Well, let your so-called brothers come together to save me trouble one by one." Yang Xiao nodded, and immediately cried out: "Tian Yuan, you have a share in that year''s affairs, don''t you come to solve your trouble?" "What''s the noise? Did I say I''m not coming? " A middle-aged man came out of the crowd with his hands on his back. He has been among the gang all the time, but no one pays attention to the red gang leader. "Han Yun, it''s all nature that you can live to this day. Why are you tired of living now?" Tian Yuan stood on the right side of Yang Xiao and said. Although the Green Gang and the red gang designated two years ago that the well water should not violate the river water, there are still some frictions between them. Although they are not right, they have the same attitude towards Han Yun. Han Yun suddenly said with a smile: "Tian Yuan, you are a thief, others don''t know, I don''t know? Your position as the leader of the gang was designed to seduce the old leader''s daughter and then poison the old leader. After all these years, do you really think I''m idle? " As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar. Of course, Tian Yuan couldn''t come alone. Several hall leaders around him naturally followed him. Everyone looked at Tian Yuan, and even Yang Xiao frowned. "Han Yun, don''t spit out blood, but the dying will bite me back. It seems that you''ve lived too long." Tian Yuan said, the internal Qi burst out in an instant, and the later cultivation of the elixir was all displayed in front of the public. Although the later period of the elixir was nothing to the old clan and the aristocratic family, it was also the cultivation of the upper middle class in this mountain city. What''s more, these gangs are underground organizations. They are usually domineering, but they are also flattering with the top. They play tricks and tricks, and their accomplishments are in the second place. "It''s just that." Just when Tian Yuan broke out his cultivation and wanted to fight, a voice appeared in the air. A young man with a big sword on his back fell straight into the open space between them. "Where are you from, son of a bitch? You have a part to talk about here, too? " Tian Yuan said angrily that the young man''s cultivation in the middle of the elixir gave him a very familiar feeling. This man is the swordsman who reported the news before. "I didn''t believe it when Tiange told me. Now it''s true." The swordsman looked back at Han Yun, who nodded silently. Song Tianxuan said, "I haven''t called you yet. Why did you come by yourself?" "You know I won''t go far at all." The young swordsman looked at Song Tianxuan with a smile. "Big brother..." as soon as the young man''s voice fell, the voices over there began to ring out. From the roof and in the air, there appeared many figures, flying to the back of Han Yun. "Big brother, brothers... The injustice of death..." "Yes, brother, two years, two years, you finally ring brothers..." "Big brother, big brother, the Green Gang and the red gang are in collusion. Big brother wants to avenge the dead brothers..." Dozens of brothers will be surrounded by Han Yun, you a big brother, I a big brother, shout Han Yun face red. "Brothers, it''s Han Yun. I''m sorry for you..." Han Yun said, kneeling on the ground as soon as he bent his knee. Chapter 360 The brothers rushed to help, and for a time they were deeply affectionate. From Song Tianxuan''s point of view, these people are just the cultivation of the early elixir. There are only a few people in the middle elixir period, and many in the late Sendai period. It can be seen that the assassins of the Green Gang and the red gang in the past two years are all the high-ranking monks in the original white gang. Only these little fish and shrimps are left behind. They want to rely on themselves, but they can''t lift any storm at all. "Today, my white Gang is back in the world. I don''t want to be a shrinking turtle. I want them to pay their blood debts for two years." Han Yun looks at a gang of brothers, and all kinds of things between the two years rush to his heart. In the heart can no longer contain the anger that has been suppressed for two years, he cheers angrily at Yang Xiao and Tian Yuan. "Well, you''re not afraid of flashing your tongue when you make such a rumor? Today, I''m sure you''re going to die before I can get rid of my hatred. " Tian Yuan doesn''t want to wait any longer, because Han Yun has touched his bottom line. Today, Han Yun must die in his hands. "Brothers of Bai Gang, would you like to fight with me today?" Han Yun stood in front of the crowd, with a low voice, a kind of unspeakable desolation, but it was deafening and shocking. Although the accomplishments of dozens of people behind him were not high, the resentment of two years in his heart was finally ignited at this moment, and he said with one voice: "war... War... War..." Song Tianxuan was moved by the war spirit from his heart. This kind of cohesion was exactly what he needed. No matter when he gave an order, he would not hesitate to go through fire and water and had the courage to go forward. No matter what is ahead, I will accompany you to go down, you lose to accompany you to make a comeback. "Well, today is the day of your white Gang''s destruction, brother Yang. Today you have destroyed the remaining evils of the white Gang, and the seaman''s building is yours. What do you think of brother Yang?" Tian Yuan turned and said. The seaman''s building is just the place where the two gangs join hands. No matter who controls the seaman''s building, the strength of the gang will move forward a lot. Now Tian Yuan, in order to completely wipe out the white Gang, takes the initiative to give up the seaman''s building, which Yang Xiao did not expect. But get seaman building only make no loss, such as the door to the fat, which has no reason not to eat? "OK, it''s a deal." Yang Xiao said with a smile, "I''ll give you another color head today. The one who killed the most will be awarded 50000 purple jade and 10 Tianquan pills." "Brother Yang is very brave. Brothers, what are you waiting for? Let''s go..." "Kill..." more than 200 figures of the red gang and the green gang fight and turn, whistling towards the white gang. "Brothers, revenge for the dead brothers, kill all the scum of the red and green gangs..." among the white gangs, they are not willing to be outdone, one by one, their hands are flashing, and they are facing the rushing light. Ten thousand Zhang''s internalization has become a battlefield, and the affairs of the river and the lake have changed. No one will interfere in such affairs, but there are still many people around. Gambling has already begun in the casino. Is it the Green Gang and the red gang who killed the white Gang together, or the white gang who attacked and killed Tian Yuan and Yang Xiao? Various kinds of gambling methods appear in the major casinos. Tian Yuan moves under his feet and flies into the air. A long gray shovel appears in his hand and smashes straight at Han Yun. Besides the long shovel, a gray aura is formed, which enlarges the shovel several times and emits a suffocating Hunyuan breath. "Dang..." the long shovel was cut off by a sword light. Tianyuan Hukou a shock, long shovel outside the gray light was scattered, a dark force along the sword light whistling. Tian Yuan snorted coldly. He took a step back and looked coldly at the swordsman. "Little things, dare to do bad things for your grandfather. Today next year will be your death day." Tian Yuan was angry and flew to the young swordsman with a long shovel. A very strange smile appeared on the corner of the young swordsman''s mouth. He raised his sword and turned it into a sword light. "Broken cloud sword, winter thunder" sword suddenly appeared on the thunder, sword style with a flash of lightning toward the source of the field, the momentum of the youth also instantly climbed to the late elixir. Tian Yuan''s heart is dark, long shovel a horizontal, in the mouth recite a word way, hit a method formula, long shovel instant rapid rotation up, turned into a gray barrier, stop in front of thunder light. "Zizi Lala..." thunder hit on it, but Shengsheng was blocked by a long shovel. "However, if you want to improve your accomplishments by force, how long can you last..." Tian Yuan was so happy that he pinched the Jue in his hand, and suddenly a white feather appeared behind him. A brush of feathers turned into a white wind, blowing towards the young swordsman. "Broken cloud sword, broken cloud" youth is laughing to throw the sword into the air, hands pinch Jue, a mouthful of blood. The blood essence is just on the top of Bai Feng. Bai Feng''s power is greatly reduced in an instant, but the long sword turns into a hundred Zhang in size and cuts fiercely towards Tian Yuan at the speed of thunder. Tian Yuan was shocked, and the feather behind him suddenly trembled violently. "Who are you? Impossible, impossible... " "Who am I? Hehe, you killed my family and captured the red gang. Who am I? My sister died miserably in your hands. Today, I will use your blood to protect Hong''s family. " The young man cried angrily. Life like thunder, deafening, introduced to Tian Yuan''s ears, hit the mind. "It''s you. You''re alive. Who''s dead? Ah... "Tian Yuan roared and thought of a play called civet cat for prince. In a twinkling, the sword light has reached the top of the head, the wind is bleak, and the power contained in the sword light can cut him into nothingness in an instant. Tian Yuan raised his hands and flipped his feathers over his head. "Dang... Stab..." There was a crack several feet long on the feather. Although it was very thin, it was very long. "Well, I''ll send you to see your family today." The countryside roars, grabs the feather with his right hand, and goes to the youth fan... The family''s enmity on this side doesn''t divide you and me. Although Yang Xiao knows that song Tianxuan is not simple, he doesn''t pay much attention to it. After all, he was the cultivation of the later peak of the elixir ten years ago. Now under the xuanjie, he thinks that no one is his opponent. Yang Xiaoli was in the air. He picked up the clarinet in his hand and put it on his mouth. A song of Li Shang flies out of the flute. Yu Qi wanders in the flute. At the moment of flying out of the flute, he turns into a soldier of ten feet in size, holding a big knife and rushing to Han Yun with Li Shang. When Han Yun saw this, he pulled out his right hand from behind, and a Guqin appeared in front of him. He played it with ten fingers in a row, and his Qi flew among the strings. At the moment of flying out, he turned into another soldier, holding a spear, and met him. The confrontation between them turned out to be a battle of congealing with spirit weapons. Two armour bucket, you a knife I a spear, poke in the body but don''t know the pain, cut in the waist completely don''t feel. When the style of Yang Xiao''s music changed, another soldier appeared. Han Yun naturally is not willing to show weakness, changes the piano sound. Chapter 361 They had the same skills. Now Song Tianxuan knew that they were from the same school. All this is just a blink of an eye, a figure suddenly appears in the sky of song Tianxuan, a spiritual light with the sound of breaking the wind towards song Tianxuan. As soon as song Tianxuan''s body turned, he could avoid the blow. Where he was standing, a deep pit appeared. "You used to fight against six with one enemy. Today, Lao Tzu killed you, which is better than killing six of them..." the man''s mouth was smiling, showing his golden teeth and looking at Song Tianxuan. "If you want to fight, fight. There''s so much nonsense." Song Tianxuan said that the elixir in his body flew down, and xuesha Dan pressed the gray elixir under it. Song Tianxuan''s whole body suddenly exudes a sense of blood. With a wave of his hand, the twelve capital Tiansha banner appears in his hand, and suddenly the wind blows. "Evil cultivation?" The man''s face changed, but he was surprised. Under the same level, how could they be the opponents of Xie Xiu? Although he was in the middle of the elixir, he felt a sense of life and death crisis when he saw the momentum of song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan accidentally discovered the replacement of the elixir by the blood evil pill when he was drinking with Yang Li. The blood curse appeared in his mind. Although he learned from xuanhuang''s spirit that the blood curse is the supreme mental skill of the blood clan, he always thought it was a skill to improve his self cultivation. I don''t know whether he inspired xuesha Dan or xuesha Dan himself after the war with the silver family. The blood curse Dafa appeared in his mind again like a book. Blood curse is divided into heart method and blood method. Mental skill is similar to the cultivation level of the human race. It can be divided into blood spirit realm, blood pool realm, blood Dan realm, blood baby realm, blood god realm and blood evil spirit realm. In the dynasty, it can be divided into soldier realm, scholar realm, general realm, huaxue realm, blood god realm and blood immortal realm just like the title. And song Tianxuan''s cultivation was just at the peak of Xuedan realm. However, the mental and blood skills of his blood curse Dharma were only related to the blood ghost, but they were not recorded in the court. His blood mantra is only half a piece. Each level of mental method corresponds to a level of blood method, which is equivalent to attacking method, but it uses its own blood gas, which is a good thing for physical cultivation. Song Tianxuan''s three practices of body, spirit and soul were naturally able to practice blood Dharma. Xuesha pill is running at full speed, and the blood method of the realm of Xuedan also appears in Song Tianxuan''s mind. Song Tianxuan''s whole body was full of blood. Blood appeared in his eyes, and his big hand waved to the man. "Blood hand" A big hand suddenly turned into a blood red color, ten feet in size, just like the essence, emitting a bloody gas. On the blood hand, with blood, it kept falling from the top, shocking. "Broken" When the man saw this, a shuttle appeared in his hand and flew to the bloody hand. The flying shuttle whirled quickly and went to the bloody hand. The sound of breaking the wind was loud and the blood splashed everywhere, and the air around turned into blood red instantly. But the blood hand was so thick that it flew out blood threads and entangled the shuttle directly. When the shuttle was running, it interrupted one, but there were two more, one changed into two, two changed into three. In a moment, he grasped the shuttle in his hand, squeezed it hard, and the aura dissipated. What''s more, he interrupted the contact with his master. After a shaking, he fell from his bloody hand. The man was startled, two Wuyue hooks appeared in his hand, and he slashed toward the bloody hand. Wu Yue''s hook fell on it, but it was stuck by the blood gas on the bloody hand and couldn''t move. In his heart, the man was shocked. He was about to play the card with his hands, but song Tianxuan said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s just like this..." Song Tianxuan''s body moved, and he had already stood behind the bloody hand, only ten feet away from the man. The man didn''t dare to take it again. The blood gas on the bloody hand seemed to have a natural restraining effect on Yu Qi. The two pieces of Lingbao were not ordinary products, but they were taken down directly by the bloody hand. How could he dare to fight again in his heart? If his defense is broken by this bloody hand, what''s more? Without saying a word, the man turned and left. "Want to go?" Song Tianxuan yelled angrily, and his blood burst out instantly, turned into a blood shadow, and appeared in front of the man. Song Tianxuan''s mouth was on the verge of grinning, and an indescribable evil emanated from his body. With a wave of his right hand, a blood line flew out along his fingertips and rushed straight to the man''s chest. There are blood hands behind him and song Tianxuan in front of him. The man''s heart is horizontal, so he just spreads out his accomplishments, puts his hands together, and plays a magic formula. In an instant, his body is full of golden light and rushes to song Tianxuan. With a smile, song Tianxuan felt more blood in his eyes. He pinched his hands and turned his arms into blood, rushing towards the man. The man tried his best to cultivate himself and waved his fist to song Tianxuan. Gold boxing is above the blood hand, like a bull into the sea. It can''t move any more. The latter blood hand directly grabs the man, turns him into a pool of blood hands, and integrates into song Tianxuan''s arms. Song Tianxuan raised his head, looked at the war around him, and suddenly laughed, his eyes turned red. His arms were solidified again, his clothes turned into a blood light, and his hair was white. "Bloodthirsty kill" Song Tianxuan meditated in his heart, and the strongest blow in the blood Dan realm was used by him. The body suddenly disappeared in the same place, and turned into a blood light to shuttle among the people... Blood lines shot out in the blood light, screamed one after another, earth shaking. Naturally, the twelve capital Tiansha banner would not be idle. It would follow song Tianxuan and make a whimpering sound. After the blood line, it would take away the friars who fell from the air with their belt bones. "What an evil cultivation... What a strong evil spirit..." After Song Tianxuan killed 13 people, a monk finally realized song Tianxuan''s power and retreated. All of a sudden, the two sides scattered. Song Tianxuan, who had white hair and blood clothes, was holding a twelve degree sky evil banner in his hand. On the banner, the ghosts looked at the monks as if they were looking at the food on the plate. "We work together to kill this evil cultivation, which can be regarded as a harm to the cultivation world." "Yes, kill him, kill him..." The people of the Green Gang and the red gang cheered, but the people of the white gang did not speak. Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "eliminate harm? Ha ha, they are all practitioners. It''s ridiculous to get rid of evil. There are three thousand roads, and each has its own way. What''s good and evil? What''s good or bad? The way of heaven is natural. What you cultivate is a person who is worthy of your heart. How many lives have you killed for your own self-interest? How many innocent people have been killed? " "It''s just that the mental methods are different. Do you think it''s evil practice to kill innocent people indiscriminately? What I fix is self. What do you fix? Do you dare to say that I have a clear conscience? " Chapter 362 "Dare you? You don''t dare. You''re afraid that if you have a heart demon, you can''t take the next step. In my eyes, you''re the evil cultivator, and you''re the one to kill. " Song Tianxuan yelled: "Han Yun, what do you think of my conditions? If you promise, I''ll help you save your brother behind you. " The Bai Gang brothers behind song Tianxuan have been able to stand well after dozens of wars, but there are only a dozen of them. Others are seriously injured, and others are dead. When they move down here, the Bai Gang will be destroyed in a short time. However, the Green Gang and the red gang still have vitality. In the sky, Tian Yuan retreated, but Yang Xiao beat Han Yun. Han Yun vomited a mouthful of blood essence, retreated eight steps, and then stopped. "As I said, the white Gang belongs to them. As long as there is one more person, it is their white gang." Han Yun had a big drink. The strings in his hand had broken three, but he rushed up without hesitation. "How''s it going? Have you thought about it? Do you want to watch your white Gang fall and Han Yun die, or do you want to join me and be your own white Gang? " Song Tianxuan turned back and asked. A sense of extermination enveloped the white Gang brothers behind him. "Tianya Haijiao pavilion?" It''s the first time that Bai Gang brothers have heard of song Tianxuan. "What end of the earth pavilion? Let him disappear tomorrow... " "Yes, I dare to cross in front of my Qingbang." "I just had it yesterday. Ha ha, I don''t pee. What''s my virtue?" "Ha ha ha..." "Pavilion master..." the laughter just fell, but a man flashed out from behind and worshiped song Tianxuan. "Tianzhao... It''s Tianzhao... He''s in Tianya Haijiao Pavilion..." someone in the Bai Gang immediately recognized Tianzhao. "All done?" Song Tianxuan asked. "It''s done. Everything goes according to plan." Tianzhao trembled in his heart and did not dare to look up at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan''s blood evil spirit and the imperial spirit in his hand made him have a kind of life and death crisis, shudder, and the elixir also kept shaking, thought to give a warning. This kind of life and death crisis is his first encounter. Even if the strong man at the peak of the later stage of the elixir stood in front of him, he didn''t have such a reaction, and his attitude towards song Tianxuan changed unconsciously. Song Tianxuan waved his hand and threw out a pill: "take it, half a month should be able to help you to the later stage of the elixir." This is a nine grade elixir, which is mixed with the Royal Qi of song Tianxuan''s life. Is the Royal Qi contained comparable to the general nine grade elixir? Tianzhao catches the elixir and swallows it in one gulp. Most of the dead Qi in his body disappears in a moment. He quickly bows and says, "thank you, Lord..." "Tianzhao, you used to be the No.1 person in Kaishan City, but now you bow to the miscellaneous things. It''s really..." "Poof..." the man had not finished, but vomited a mouthful of blood essence. Tianzhao closed his hand and said, "noisy." "Shadow boxing..." Many of them have realized that Tianzhao has already made a move, and is still a famous stunt. "We are willing to join the Tianya Haijiao Pavilion as long as we can avenge our dead brothers." "Yes, we join..." "Zhao Sanping, the white Gang, sees the leader of the Pavilion..." "Bai Gang Liu Wuyuan meets the leader of the Pavilion..." ¡­¡­ The white Gang brothers behind him, as long as they are able to speak, all call out the name of Tianya Haijiao Pavilion. "Well, since they are all my brothers in Tianya Haijiao Pavilion, today is the day when the Green Gang and the red gang are destroyed." Song Tianxuan said in a cold voice. "It''s a big tone. I have three hundred brothers in Qingbang. Can you still walk here?" Someone in the Green Gang yelled. "Three hundred brothers? Hehe, what a big tone. " Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "people..." At this time, the members of the Green Gang felt that it was wrong. Since the beginning of the war, the Green Gang should have been sent out for reinforcement, but no one has appeared. "I don''t know yet? I can only say you''re stupid, aren''t you, ma''am? " Song Tianxuan looked at Bai Mei and said with a smile. Bai Mei snorted coldly: "it''s useless to say more. Kill him together, Tianya Haijiao pavilion? I want to see what big waves you can make in this pavilion at the end of the world? If it''s a dragon, you have to lie down for me. " "Kill..." more than one hundred monks came whistling towards song Tianxuan. Bai Mei is a flash, shot back. The sky shine see shape, body shape a turn, turn into a spirit light, chase toward white plum. In Song Tianxuan''s body, the blood evil pill is running wildly. In his hand, the twelve degree flag of heaven evil is thrown into the air. Under the leadership of Xiaoya, ninety-eight ghosts fly to the green and red gangs. A thread of blood flows out of song Tianxuan''s eyebrows. Song Tianxuan''s body moves, turns into a shadow of blood, and disappears in the same place. The ghost is something that never dies and never dies. In addition, although there are more than 100 people in Song Tianxuan and Qinghong, they can''t resist the demonic nature of the twelve capital Tiansha banner. It''s hard to give up. "Boom" The young swordsman flew out with another sword. The big sword turned into twelve and trapped Tian Yuan in it. Rao Shi had feathers to protect his body, but he could not resist the attack of the broken cloud sword array. But half a moment later, he was seriously injured. "I knew that I would kill you even if it was harmful to my cultivation..." he roared and spat out a mouthful of blood essence. At this time of the fierce battle, no one of the red gang has appeared. He has realized that something has happened at home. Now he is trapped in the sword array and seriously injured. He is even more upset when he thinks about it. "Now, what chance is there? You should have died long ago. " As the young swordsman said, a magic trick was played, and the sword array suddenly contracted, and the feather was twisted into pieces. The next moment, a sad voice came out, and a ghost flew into the sword array and swallowed the blood essence. The elixir appeared, but it was Qingdan, who was directly crushed into dregs by twelve swords. "Listen to the people of the red gang, Tian Yuan is dead. I''m Hong Fei, the young leader of the red gang. Two years ago, Tian Yuan designed to poison the old leader and kill the Hong family. Today, he killed Tian Yuan and disbanded the red gang. From then on, there will be no red gang in the mountain city." Hong Fei received the big sword and said to the battlefield below. Once these words came out, all the people of the red gang were shocked. They were in a state of confusion and no intention of fighting. The leader of the red gang was dead and fled in a hurry. How could song Tianxuan let this good thing go? After catching up with a move to kill him, after absorbing so much essence and blood, his breath soared to the peak level of the middle stage of the blood pill. With the skill, even in the later stage of the spirit pill, he would not work as hard as before. "Yang Lan, you killed my Hong family. Today is the day of your death." The big sword of Hong Fei flies out again to form a sword array and flies towards Yang Lan. Yang Lan has the upper hand over Han Yun, but now there is another Hong Fei who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger. The sword array is so powerful that he directly kills Tian Yuan. Chapter 363 He thinks that Tian Yuan''s cultivation is not as good as his own, but at least it is also the later cultivation of the spirit elixir. Now he is so scared that even the spirit elixir has been twisted into dregs. Naturally, he refuses to fight and plays a magic trick. The three soldiers in front of him explode instantly. A strong wave came out of it and stopped the sword array, unable to move forward. After the smoke, leaving only pale and seriously injured Han Yun. Hong Fei goes up to help Han Yun, but instead of chasing Yang Lan, he flies down. At the same time, song Tianxuan killed more than half of the two gangs, and the rest of them had already fled. Under the joint efforts of several white gang members, they killed the rest of them, and then they returned to the ground. Within a few miles, the bodies were scattered everywhere, and the sense of blood rushed into the air, even the air turned pink. Song Tianxuan received the twelve capital Tiansha banners, and the xuanhuang beads in his body flew around, turning the pale elixir up and overwhelming the bloody elixir down. The white hair gradually turned black, the blood color in the eyes gradually dissipated, and the blood color gradually faded from the clothes. "Han Yun has seen the Lord of the Pavilion..." Han Yun endured the pain and said goodbye. Song Tianxuan supported Han Yun and said, "in the future, you will be the leader of the White Hall of Tianya Haijiao Pavilion. There is only one white hall in the mountain city of Tianya Haijiao Pavilion." Han Yun felt inexplicable gratitude in his heart when he heard the speech. He immediately said, "thank you very much, but..." "Yang Lan can''t go away. Tian Yuan is dead. If Fei Shao takes over the red gang, the red gang belongs to master Fei. What does Master Fei mean?" Song Tianxuan looks at Hong Fei Road on one side. It''s not easy to be able to practice sword array at such an age. The cultivation has reached the later stage of the elixir. Han Yun and Hong Fei look at each other and don''t ask why they don''t have to worry about Yang Lan. They don''t know where song Tianxuan''s self-confidence comes from. "I didn''t like gang fight since I was a child. I''ve been used to it for two years, and I don''t want to be constrained." Hong Fei shook his head. "In that case, I can''t force him to stay, but I still need feishao to be strong in the Hall these days." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. As soon as the voice fell, the white plum fell down from the cloud in Tianzhao''s hand. "Ma''am, what''s the matter?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Bai Mei''s hair is a little scattered, and her black veil has not been taken off yet. Her blood drops from her sleeve. Bai Mei took a look at Han Yun and said with a smile, "today I''ll fall into your hands. If you want to kill or scrape, it''s up to you. Even if you''re a ghost, I won''t let you go." "I was in love with your sister. Why do you embarrass yourself?" Han Yun sighed. "Love each other, ha ha, I''m the one who loves you. When did I become her?" Bai Mei is furious, and the blood overflowing from the corner of her mouth flows out from under the veil. She looks at Han Yun bitterly. "It''s you, this ungrateful man, who abandoned me and would rather have a sister whose accomplishments are not as good as my sister''s, but also abandon me and let me beg. You won''t turn back. Today, you are the cause of all this." Bai Mei continued: "but it''s better to die in your hands than in other people''s hands." "Why do you have to? On that day, I made it very clear that I just regarded you as my sister. I never thought about men and women. Why do you have to kill them all... "Han Yun shook his head, but he was very distressed. After all, he was also Bai Mei''s brother-in-law in name. Bai Mei sneered, her eyes were sad, and she looked at the sky: "I''ll kill you all? Hehe, do you know my sister''s real identity? Who is my brother-in-law? You? You are just a cover and an identity. I wanted to tell you, but if you don''t look back, I won''t tell you. You''ve been living in a scam all your life. Ha ha ha... " "Don''t insult her, he''s your sister." Han Yun said angrily. "What else do you want to tell her? Just kill him directly. He said that because he wanted you to suffer and make things out of nothing. Naturally, she made them up at random, saying one is one and two is two. " Hong Fei glanced at Baimei road. Bai Mei paused and said with a smile, "does Bai Xue go to Miaoyu nunnery on the 15th day of every month? At the end of the month, will there be a deficiency of both qi and blood? By the beginning of the month, it will be better? " "How do you know?" Han Yun asked in surprise. He didn''t pay attention to what he said before, until Bai Mei said what only he knew about Bai Xue. "Ha ha. Miaoyu nunnery was the place where she contacted her elder martial brother. He said that the deficiency of both qi and blood was caused by Gongfa, right As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked to explain it. Even song Tianxuan felt that it was really bloody. You know, according to his intelligence, the reason why Han Yun was besieged by the Qing and Hong gangs two years ago is largely due to Bai Xue. He didn''t care about the world two years ago, but also because he felt guilty about Bai Xue''s death. Now I''m suddenly green headed, which is really something that every man can''t accept. "Isn''t it caused by Gongfa? What''s that? You know what? Who is her elder martial brother? Where is the school? Why do you say I''m a bait? " Han Yun clenched his fist, regardless of his injury. "Want to know? Ha ha, how could I tell you? I just love you before that person, but unfortunately you have no eyes Bai Mei shook her head. All of a sudden, there was a strong wind all around, and a powerful wave suddenly shrouded in a few miles. "Not good..." Song Tianxuan felt an ominous feeling in his heart. With a backhand pull, he grasped Bai Xue''s wrist in his hand. It was too late to open his body method. In the sky, the stars change, the dark clouds disappear, a moonlight falls, but a man in white appears. "Elder martial brother, help me..." Bai Mei pulled off her mask and yelled at the man in white. Song Tianxuan was inspired by the powerful pressure from that man. Song Tianxuan consumed a lot of blood and spirit, but his imperial Qi was sufficient, but he also felt that the man was extremely terrible. "In the next Haoyue sect, Ji Xiaodong, come and take my younger martial sister back to the sect." Ji Xiaodong doesn''t have much nonsense. He comes straight to the point and wants people directly. Song Tianxuan just realized that Bai Mei said that this was not to revenge Han Yun, but to wait for Ji Xiaodong''s arrival and delay time. In the meantime, what kind of secret protection should be activated. Song Tianxuan looks at Tianzhao, but Tianzhao shakes his head awkwardly to show that he doesn''t know. "Haoyuezong, the king of Yingwu, sent his first disciple Ji Xiaodong to meet him. Then this man is his younger martial sister. She has been dormant for two years under the pseudonym of Bai Xue. When did I have such a big face in Kaishan city?" A sound passed through the moonlight and reached song Tianxuan''s ears. Suddenly, a strong force flows from his side. Song Tianxuan is relieved and looks back quickly. Chapter 364 A fat general appeared beside song Tianxuan, wearing armor and carrying a hammer behind him. This kind of cultivation, Xuanbao outside, is not because Xuanbao is too big, just like Qiuye, but this Xuanbao has a great supplement to its own skills, can only be placed outside. "I''ve long heard that there is a general under the Kaishan Marquis, who is a Xuanying. There is a Xuanbao of Hunyuan tianhammer, which has unparalleled combat power. Today, I see that it really deserves its reputation. It''s really not many who can break my moonlight in the Xuanying realm." Ji Xiaodong said with a smile, but he was surprised. It seems that the friars on the battlefield are different from the ordinary friars. It is true that the determination and boldness of responding to the enemy on the spot will only appear after being washed away by blood on the battlefield. The fat general said with a smile: "how can haoyuezong say that he is also the main gate of Yingwu King City? When did he start to bully the small with the big? And still under the Kaishan Marquis''s mansion? Do you really think it''s the Lord who comes from the city of kings? " With this big hat, Ji Xiaodong''s appearance is directly related to the relationship between the royal city and the Marquis''s residence. Apart from those secret aristocratic families and the clan, there is really no clan free to fight against a marquis. Ji Xiaodong said with a smile: "these days, the master suddenly thought of my younger martial sister. He wanted to check her practice progress, but he found that she had run down the mountain secretly. He was very angry. This made me take her back quickly and take strict care of her. Today, I found her. I didn''t think that she had made any mistakes. If there were any mistakes, Ji Xiaodong is here to make amends for her younger martial sister. " Ji Xiaodong said, but respectfully apologized to song Tianxuan and bowed 90 degrees. Song Yu can''t do anything about this move. People have already taken out the name of haoyuezong in Yingwu King City. If you don''t recognize it, you will move out the master. The master of haoyuezong can''t be too bad. What''s more, people have already admitted their mistakes and apologized. Do you want their master to apologize in person? "The Marquis asked me to invite this little brother to the Marquis''s house for tea. If you want to make amends, make amends?" But the fat general said two words that had nothing to do with it. Song Tianxuan was stunned, drinking tea? Is kaishanhou already on his own? When did the fat general come? He didn''t know. Fortunately, Ji Xiaodong came late. If he met Tianzhao on the way, I''m afraid he''s going to be replaced now. The first sentence has made it clear that people here can''t die. If Kaishan Marquis invites you to have tea, if you dare to move, you will definitely fight against the marquis. The second sentence says, if you want to make amends, you will wake up? It''s not up to me to ask the person concerned. A sword suddenly appeared in Song Tianxuan''s hand. It was an empty mountain. Although Kongshan crescent is very famous, it ranks more than 100 in Tianji pavilion''s hundred soldier spectrum, which can be regarded as a good thing in Xuanbao, but most of it is because of its spatial attribute. But few people have seen it. Unfortunately, Ji Xiaodong has seen it. The appearance of the empty mountain has changed Ji Xiaodong''s view of this young man to a great extent. If he can take out the empty mountain, it must have something to do with Qiuye, and the relationship is very different. Qiuye, as a powerful Xuanshen, is not afraid of her accomplishments. There are also many powerful Xuanshen emperors. On the purple list, there are golden lists. The most frightening thing is her identity. The identity of the elder of Tianji Pavilion is really important to all sects. What''s the relationship between this young man and Tianji pavilion? "I didn''t expect to meet my old friend here. I don''t know what''s going on with Miss Qiu?" Ji Xiaodong said with a smile. Song Tianxuan knows that Ji Xiaodong has recognized the empty mountain. He takes out the empty mountain just in case he can get in touch with Qiuyue. Now the situation has gone beyond his expectation. Unexpectedly, there is such a dispute between Bai Xue and Han Yun. Bai Mei is an accident, but Ji Xiaodong is a variable. He can''t see Ji Xiaodong''s cultivation clearly, but it has something to do with Qiu Yue. His cultivation must be in the Xuan stage. Before the moonlight, is his artistic conception. Song Tianxuan took the knife and said with a smile: "sister Bai is OK. She turned out to be friends. Ah, a false alarm, a false alarm." With that, song Tianxuan took back the knife and released Baimei with his other hand. Fat general is some doubts, who is autumn girl? This autumn girl unexpectedly let Ji Xiaodong quite scared, it seems that this young man is not simple. "Since they are all friends, it''s better for you to sell your face. The teacher really urges me. If I go back late, it''s not easy to explain..." Ji Xiaodong says with a smile. "That''s natural. Haha, but miss Baimei has broken my brothers. Look, they are dead and wounded..." "This is the pill..." "My house was also damaged..." "This is the title deed..." "My clothes..." "This is Ziyu..." "My..." "Enough, is it over? I''m so tolerant because I''m looking at Miss Qiu''s face. Don''t push your nose. " Ji Xiaodong is finally angry. This is the first time someone has blackmailed him, and it is also the first time someone has bargained with him. Which one of the powerful and noble armor in the royal city doesn''t give him face? Now he has lost face in a marquis city. He will certainly get it back, but it is not now. "Well, well, hey, hey, you take... You take..." Song Tianxuan pushed Bai Mei. Bai Mei stares at Song Tianxuan and goes to Ji Xiaodong. Song Tianxuan holds three treasure bags and looks at Bai Mei standing beside Ji Xiaodong. "The sky is high and the water is long. See you later." Ji Xiaodong said coldly and turned to leave with Bai Mei. "Walk slowly, welcome to come often later..." Song Tianxuan waved and yelled. Just now, the sword was still in full swing. If you don''t agree with him, you will kill him. Now, it''s like seeing off an old friend. The fat general can''t laugh or cry for a moment. "You''re getting fast, you little boy." Fat general said with a smile, originally thought he would take him away, now this guy really pit Ji Xiaodong once. Song Tianxuan smiles: "where..." Hong Fei doesn''t talk here. It has nothing to do with him, but he will do it. Han Yun is already a member of the Tianya Haijiao Pavilion. Even if song Tianxuan doesn''t want to make a decision, he has no right to refute it. Like Han Yun, Tianzhao was not convinced at the beginning, but song Tianxuan killed the two gangs by himself. Tian Yuan and Yang Lan fled, leaving only one shadow guard. At the beginning of the battle, more than 200 elixirs were killed. No one had ever thought of such a result before. Even an old man like him did not dare to construct such a situation. However, song Tianxuan did it. From the time he received the order to today, it took only three days to turn the two gangs into such a situation, but it was just the peak cultivation of an early elixir. Chapter 365 If he, he can''t do it, even with di Yun, he can''t do it. He has no such plan, no such strength, no such backstage. Who is Qiu girl? Why even the people in the king''s city are afraid? He feels more and more mysterious. The original idea was directly denied at this moment. It seemed impossible to get rid of song Tianxuan after entering the later stage of the elixir. "You''ve got a lot of nerve." Fat general laughed, but said to one side: "you go back, tell the master to invite him to tea." There was a surge in the darkness, but there was a sense of war, which disappeared with the fat general''s words. "Robbed by him? No, if you don''t do something, the young master will scold me... "The young servant shook his head, suddenly wanted something, muttered a few words with the six Deputy generals, and left in a hurry. When I went to Kaishan City, there was no Qinghong gang from then on... "Hehe, where, generally." Song Tianxuan said, turned his head and handed the title deed to Tianzhao. "This is the title deed. When the Tianya Haijiao Pavilion opens, you can take them there first." "Yes, the Lord of the pavilion" Tianzhao takes the title deed and leaves with Han Yun and others. On the long street, only song Tianxuan and fat general were left. Looking at the countless blood scattered on the long street, the fat general said, "which school of martial arts did you use before?" That kind of power, together with the Shafan in his hand, that kind of evil spirit and demonic nature, even when he saw it, he felt that his scalp was numb, and one person killed the same level. This kind of ruthless and decisive person is rare, but he was afraid that it was evil cultivation... "It''s not a skill, it''s a secret skill." Song Tianxuan shakes his head. Naturally, he doesn''t want to have a name with Xie Xiu. Although he talked about righteousness and evil before, his heart is also affected by the former. In addition, his cultivation is too low now. He can still preach to those friars in the early and middle elixirs, but fat general doesn''t dare to talk about it. There is a gap in cultivation. Although he was able to meet the autumn moon when he was unprepared, at most he did. If he didn''t have the spirit of life and death, he would be the next one to fall. "Can you not go? Big fat brother? " Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "Fat brother? It''s a unique name, hehe. " Fat general a Leng, complexion a Shen: "no one has refused the invitation of marquis, because refused, have died." Song Tianxuan shivered and felt that the temperature around him dropped in an instant. "How''s it going? Can we go now? " The fat general smiles and makes way. "Well... Let''s go. In fact, I want to go to Houfu to have a look, but the important place of Houfu is not a place for small people like me to enter. Today..." "Don''t talk to me. Let''s go. Why don''t we get up?" The fat general suddenly said with a smile. Song Tianxuan shrugged, followed the fat general, went up to the clouds, and headed for the Hou mansion. "Have you got it?" Ji Xiaodong stood in the cloud and asked. Bai Mei is as shy as a young girl: "the thing was robbed by her elder sister... And her elder martial brother..." "Renzong? Hum, you came earlier than him. Why should you let your sister get the first chance? " Ji Xiaodong''s eyebrows are full of green tendons, and his fists are clenched tightly, which is a great atmosphere. "You also said that if you don''t come to help others, it''s the two of them who deal with me. How can I fight them alone?" Baimei wronged way, unconsciously shed tears. "You... Ah... I don''t know how important this thing is to you and me. Now that it''s gone, the promotion of the second and seventh younger martial brothers in the clan is just around the corner. In addition, Shifu has always been prejudiced against me. This is the position of shaozong..." "I know, I know, but others... Cough..." Bai Mei was so worried that she spat out two mouthfuls of blood. Tianzhao pursued her. She spent a lot of time, but she was still injured and chased back. She didn''t want to drag Ji Xiaodong''s back, so she tried her best to cultivate, but she couldn''t solve the problem of talent. Ji Xiaodong frowned and finally turned to Baimei and held her: "you are too strong. It''s OK. If you lose something, you can find it back. You''re OK." "East elder brother..." Bai Mei is held in his arms by him. Hearing these words, she feels that her heart is about to melt away. Cloud head in the air quickly skimmed, but who knows what this pair of men and women are thinking? One infatuation, one fame. Song Tianxuan was taken directly to a different courtyard. He fell into the clouds, but saw a fat middle-aged man sitting in the pavilion. On the stone table in front of him, there was a pot of tea and two teacups. The water in the teacups was so white that he whirled in the air and disappeared. "Go ahead, the Lord is waiting for you." The fat general stood at the gate of the garden, but he did not dare to take another step forward. Song Tianxuan looked around and saw a stone road leading from the gate of the garden to the pavilion. The pavilion was located by the lake. On the night of late winter and early spring, the withered grass had gradually disappeared, which surprised him. According to the influence of kaishanhou, it is only a small matter to let the garden blossom in the deep winter, but he did not do so. Song Tianxuan walked slowly into the pavilion, and then he saw the appearance of the Kaishan Marquis clearly. He''s a little bloated and affable, but he''s a bit slovenly. He doesn''t have a long beard but he''s disorganized. Besides his gorgeous clothes, he doesn''t have any jewelry. He''s more like a landlord. "The villain is easy to rain. I''ve met the marquis." Song Tianxuan saluted respectfully. When the mountain opened, Yang Kai turned and laughed: "come on, seat." He waved casually and motioned song Tianxuan to sit opposite him. "Thank you, marquis." Song Tianxuan is not surprised. Since kaishanhou sent someone to find him and helped him solve Ji Xiaodong''s trouble indirectly, he will not be very constrained. "You''ve made a lot of noise today. The two underground gangs have been destroyed ever since. It''s a big fight." After drinking a mouthful of hot tea, kaishanhou vomited his tongue. Song Tianxuan was stunned. What the Marquis had done was really incredible. Moreover, he didn''t feel any fluctuation on him. "I have to do it because of the situation. I hope you will forgive me." Song Tianxuan apologized and said, "if something happens next time, I will say hello to you first." "Ha ha, you''re not afraid of anything. How about next time? Do you know what happened this time? It''s not too much for me to arrest you and kill you directly? " Kaishan Hou said with a smile. He was already a little fat. With a smile, his eyes narrowed into a slit, which was particularly lovely. Chapter 366 Song Tianxuan nodded and said with a smile: "in the territory of the Marquis, naturally, what the Marquis says is what. If the Marquis wants to kill me, I will definitely run, but the Marquis calls me in the middle of the night, so he won''t kill me later." Yang continued his tea and said with a smile, "you''re smart. Compared with those people, you don''t have stage fright. It''s very good, very good..." "Those people?" Song Tianxuan was stunned and said his voice unconsciously. "Well, yes, do you know what I called you for this time?" Yang Kai put down the kettle. Song Tianxuan shook his head: "is it for tonight? Didn''t the Marquis agree not to pursue it? " "When did I say no? Did you hear that? " Yang Kai is one of the best at confusing the public. "No? Didn''t you mean that before Song Tianxuan and Yang Kai look at each other and smile. They are both smart people. Naturally, they know what each other means. Yang Kai did not mean to investigate, but to explain the seriousness of this matter, after all, kaishanhoufu or his kaishanhoufu. Song Tianxuan didn''t know why he didn''t investigate, but he had a direct connection with today''s affairs. Otherwise, he would not let a general come to him personally, and the matter should be very important. In order to ensure that he was safe, he could go to the Marquis''s residence. "Ha ha, I have something to do with you." Yang Kai stopped laughing. Song Tianxuan also returned to his original appearance, not as cheerful as before. Although the Marquis is very approachable, he is also a marquis. "Yes, sir." Song Tianxuan said. "I don''t know if you will take part in it or not." Yang Kai asked. Song Tianxuan nodded, he will participate, but if you don''t need this identity, he hasn''t decided yet. Yang Kai continued: "according to your strength, this big match should have a very good place. Do you know about the secret collection pavilion?" "I have heard a little about it." "The secret collection Pavilion is a place where all major forces mingle. If there is no accident, you should take part in it. However, it is not easy to get out of the secret collection Pavilion alive." "If you want to be stronger, you have to pay some price. I still know that." Song Tianxuan said humbly. Yang Kai nodded: "coming out of the secret collection Pavilion is Wangcheng Dabi. Ji Xiaodong will also take part in Wangcheng Dabi. Those coming out of the secret collection Pavilion will take part in Wangcheng Dabi. This time, it''s very important for Kaishan city." "Important? How important is it? " Song Tianxuan directly asked about the exit, rather than other matters of participating in the royal city contest. Wang chengdabi naturally wants to join the Academy. He also wants to see the elegant demeanor of the Academy. Besides, he has killed the elder of Yaozong and got into trouble with Marquis Ning. In addition, Tang Rong and the royal power behind her, as well as the young master Fang and Miss Liu, who should also be the Dan master, are of high talent and status. After all, he really had many enemies, not including kaishancheng and hunyuanzong. The academy is now his best place to go. The fame and influence of the academy are on the mainland, and even the royal family have to give in. What''s more, he thought of the academy to see if there was any way to alleviate the blood evil spirit. Moreover, the heavier the evil spirit of the twelve degrees heavenly evil banner, the more uneasy he was. This is the treasure of the demons. If you master it now, it doesn''t mean you will master it later. Therefore, he would not let go of this way to enter the Academy directly. "Wangcheng Dabi is only allowed to send people from the top ten Marquis''s families and some aristocratic clans to participate, and the achievements after that are of great significance to these Marquis''s families, aristocratic clans and clans." Yang Kai continued. "The better the achievements of the royal city and the clan that each person represents, the greater the rewards the imperial capital will give to these forces. The most important thing in this contest is the right to use the three secret places of the Tang Dynasty and the allocation of the number of places in the next secret collection Pavilion. There are still many resources. The others are the rewards to individuals, the qualifications of those forces in the imperial capital, and even the appointment of the imperial court." Yang Kaixi came here. "Three secret places? But the Yufeng mountains? " Song Tianxuan asked suspiciously. He could understand the others. The number of people in the secret collection Pavilion is very important. The things in the secret collection Pavilion should be handed over to the Marquis''s office according to the proportion after they are taken out. Among them, there is also a legend that the skill directly creates a super family. Therefore, all forces attach great importance to these things. It is precisely because of this that the Wu family enlists song Tianxuan for help. Yang Kai nodded, but he was also surprised: "Yufeng mountain, Wuliang cave and Huashan forest are three secret places. The right to use them in ten years depends on this large amount of resources. Even if I don''t say it, you know it." How could song Tianxuan not know the advantages? Now he still has ninety-eight Taoist teachings, and the law of time was learned in Yufeng mountain. The right to use the seven stars to shine on the divine body for ten years is a great temptation for any force. "Are you sure that I can join the secret collection pavilion? Are you sure that I can do well for you? " Song Tianxuan asked suspiciously. Yang Kai suddenly laughed, touched his stomach and said, "I''m not sure, but you''ve killed the ingenuity and strength of the two gangs. I really can''t think of a disciple who can beat you. Maybe you''re not the best, but you''re really the most promising." Speaking of this, Yang KaiDun: "there is a song Tianxuan in Kaishan city. Do you know him?" Song Tianxuan was stunned. Why did he suddenly pull on Song Tianxuan? "I don''t know very well. Why? Do you know him? " Song Tianxuan shook his head in a hurry. But how could this moment''s hesitation hide from a marquis? His instinct to grasp the fighter plane on the battlefield makes him never miss a clue. A small detail on the battlefield will determine success or failure, especially under the battlefield. "It doesn''t matter if you deny it. The elixir appears. It''s so powerful. He was originally a good candidate, but let him run away. In a few days, it will be Dabi''s day. If you don''t show up, I''ll be in a bit of a dilemma." Yang Kaishan smiles. "That''s all?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile that Kaishan Marquis obviously still reserved. He didn''t tell him all he wanted to know. Choose him as an evil monk? How could it be that simple¡° Wouldn''t it be better to wait until after Dabi and rank out, and then also talk to them in detail? " "But they are not as clean as you. They are only the disciples of those aristocratic families and clans. They have their own ideas. How can they stand on the side of my Kaishan Marquis''s mansion steadfastly?" Yang Kai said with a smile. Chapter 367 "Even if it''s all the sects, it should be under the jurisdiction of the Marquis..." Song Tianxuan said: "it should also be the people of the Marquis, right? Why do you belittle yourself so much? " "Ha ha, what you said is light. I thought so before, but it''s not the case. The clan is in the river and the Marquis is not in the river. They all use each other. The aristocratic family is more important than the two. Who is my man Yang Kai suddenly stood up: "only the Kaishan Marquis''s house is my man, only the talisman is in my hands, the 100000 army is my man, the others are not." Song Tianxuan savors it carefully, and only those who have experienced fighting in the battlefield can say such words. It''s natural that they are dependent on each other on the battlefield. But which of these disciples of the clan who have not experienced life and death is not intriguing and who is not thinking about their own interests? Who cares about the interests of others? It is an eternal truth that all the way of practice, you will cheat each other and become king and defeat the enemy. Song Tianxuan gave a wry smile. He was a little naive. If he wanted to control the world in the hands of princes, how could the world be willing? "It seems that some means are needed. After all, the world is the world." Song Tianxuan thought of his brothers in the Tianya Haijiao Pavilion and Heishan. "But you are very clean, no clan, no family. It''s like jumping out of a stone crack, no background. That''s why I chose you." Yang Kai continued. "Although I am a person, I also have my own brothers. A group of people behind me can''t follow me, can''t I?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "Lord of the pavilion at the end of the earth, this name is really not small. You are just the old part of the white Gang behind you." Yang Kai said with a smile: "naturally, I won''t lose you. From then on, there is only one Pavilion at the ends of the earth in Kaishan city. This is a token. You can save a lot of trouble with it. Although I don''t have high accomplishments, they still have to give me some face." Then he threw out a token. Song Tianxuan caught it, with the word "mountain" on it. In his arms, there was a token with the word "yellow", a gold medal of one million yuan, but this one was equivalent to a certificate issued by the government. "This is..." "It''s affiliation. If I ask you to do something for me, it''s natural to give you some benefits. If you need anything, just go to the fat man just now. How about that?" Yang Kai said with a smile. If a marquis can discuss with you, it shows that he has already given you face. Naturally, song Tianxuan is not the kind of person who can advance an inch. Kaishanhou is different from Ji Xiaodong. Ji Xiaodong is dumb and has a hard time eating Coptis. But if he does, the consequences will not be the same as before. "It''s so good. Hehe, the song Tianxuan mentioned by the Marquis should also come to participate in the contest. If there are many people, my burden will be lighter..." said Song Tianxuan with a smile. "Since it''s decided to be you, naturally I won''t look at others. Although song Tianxuan is very good, I haven''t seen him. It''s not too late to talk about it then." Yang Kai smiles, neither affirming nor denying. Instead, he gives song Tianxuan an ambiguous statement. Song Tianxuan scolded the old fox in his heart, then left kaishanhou and walked out of the garden. "Lord Hou asked me to see you off." Fat general appeared at the gate of the garden, facing song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan was stunned and said with a smile, "thank you, general." The fat general went up to the clouds and flew to the north of the city with song Tianxuan. When song Tianxuan arrived at the location of his residence on the land lease, he had to take the fat general in for tea. The fat general thought that both of them would work for the marquis in the future, so he went in for a drink, but he didn''t dare to stay any longer. As soon as it was dark, he hurried back to recover his life. "Pavilion Lord... This place..." Tianzhao went to the door and said with a smile to song Tianxuan. "What? Can''t this place work? " In a daze, song Tianxuan turned to disperse the spirit, and found nothing wrong. Tianzhao laughed: "it''s not impossible, it''s too good. This place is located in the north of the city. Half of it is in the city, half of it is in the city, and there is a mountain behind it. This house is as big as 100 mu, plus the back mountain, it''s easy to accommodate tens of thousands of people." Song Tianxuan walked towards the inside: "so, I still owe Ji Xiaodong a favor?" "I don''t know what the identity of Bai Mei is. I think she should be the boy''s lover. Otherwise, can she give us such a big gift?" The sky is shining. "They are the family of the imperial capital. Is this small industry a drop in the bucket? A big gift? Have you seen any big gifts? " Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Tianzhao scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "Hey, my subordinates come from a small place. Don''t blame me, my Lord." "By the way, what''s the matter with the brothers?" Song Tianxuan walked through the corridor to a martial arts arena in the inner courtyard. On the arena, all the brothers were there, injured or uninjured. "See you, my lord..." Under the leadership of Han Yun, everyone kneels down. Song Tianxuan took a lunge and helped Han Yun up: "Han Gang leader, you don''t have to do this big gift in the future." Han Yun got up, held up his double fists and said, "thank you for saving me this time, so that I can get together with my brothers. When I know Bai Mei''s secret, whether it''s true or false, I have to find out." "It''s natural, Han Gang leader. No, Han Tang leader. Of course, this kind of thing needs to be found out, but it''s not now." Song Tianxuan said earnestly. "The Lord of the pavilion is right. Lao Han, they are in the king''s city now. We haven''t even got a foothold in kaishanhou city. If we want to fight, we have to wait until we have the strength." Tianzhao patted Han Yun on the shoulder and comforted him. Han Yun sighed and shook his head: "ah, I''m too anxious." "Don''t worry. When we have strength, all the truth will come out." Song Tianxuan sighed, but there was no way. He is not like the children of those aristocratic families, not to mention the disciples of those sects. He was born crying for the golden key. "Let''s make arrangements first. When will diyun come?" Song Tianxuan asked. "Diyun? Di Yun also... "Han Yun is a little surprised. Like Tianzhao, who was not a figure when he was young, but now he is under the gate of Tianya Haijiao Pavilion. Tianzhao nodded: "yes, di Yun is now the owner of Haijiao Pavilion. What''s the matter? I''m all here. What''s so strange about him here? " "No... nothing. Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see some old people now. It''s not easy." Han Yun said with a bitter smile. "What''s the use of saying that now? Although the cabinet leader is young, he plans the situation that ordinary people do not dare to plan and dare to do what ordinary people do not dare to do. Maybe he will become the first group in the world in the future? " Tianzhao said with a smile. Chapter 368 Han Yun is shaking his head: "the world''s first group dare not think, just don''t be arranged by others." Song Tianxuan knew that he was still talking about Baimei, and joked: "the first group in the world? Is that all you want? It''s a long time to go. It''s up to you to get there... " A group of brothers waved their hands and laughed for a while. After a little rest, Tianzhao and Han Yun discuss how to arrange for everyone. However, Hong Fei says goodbye to song Tianxuan and goes out of the city. Song Tianxuan went to the house and took two pills to recover his Qi. In a flash, it was a day and a night. Although the blood evil pill swallowed a lot of blood gas this time, it didn''t use the imperial Qi in Song Tianxuan''s body as a supplement, but the power of blood hand is enough to make everyone pay attention to the owner of Tianya Haijiao Pavilion. In the method of transforming blood, although there are many spiritual skills in the realm of blood alchemy, the power is greater than that of blood hand, but there are not many. In contrast, blood hand is easier to use. "Blood shadow..." but another unimportant auxiliary spirit skill attracted song Tianxuan''s attention. Blood shadow, led by the blood evil pill, condenses the fake pill and infuses the essence and soul, but it needs an extra body to put the fake pill in, and the external incarnation is very easy to produce intelligence... Song Tianxuan breathes a sigh of relief. No wonder this body is listed in the most humble corner of the auxiliary type. Although it is powerful, it sounds very explosive, But in fact, it is very easy to backfire. According to the records, not a few people were killed by Fenshen. One of them even went to the fairyland and was able to be killed by Fenshen to capture the immortal soul. From then on, there were fewer and fewer people practicing this skill, and in the end, they were abandoned. It is not easy to find the body alone, let alone accidents. "Ha ha, was killed separately?" Song Tianxuan thought in his heart, but he had a plan. Since this separation will gradually form intelligence, how can he inject intelligence into it before he generates intelligence? No one has ever done such an experiment, because no one has ever been able to produce two kinds of elixir and blood evil elixir like him. In the final analysis, it is the reason of xuanhuang bead. After thinking about it, song Tianxuan decided to give it a try. If he had a chance, he would have wiped out Fenshen. In his heart, song Tianxuan began to exercise the imperial Qi according to the cultivation method of blood shadow. According to the method of blood shadow, water the xuesha pill with blood once every seven days, seven times at a time. After seven times, the false pill can be formed. After the false pill is formed, it can be warmed by the spirit in the body. And his seven immortals change now really lack of blood essence, Saint ape ancestor is still in seclusion, less than a last resort is not natural enough to move. So blood baby is also a help after him. Song Tianxuan thought about it, and after another day, he finally watered it seven times with blood essence. At dawn, song Tianxuan just collected the blood essence, but his face turned pale. "It seems that it''s really necessary to replenish the blood..." Song Tianxuan took two mouthfuls of Lingquan and two pills, and then stabilized himself. The pills in hand are used to restore the Qi of the emperor, but there is basically no way to restore the Qi of the blood. Song Tianxuan got up and went out, but saw Han Yun coming. "Pavilion Lord... This is..." Han Yun looked at Song Tianxuan''s pale face, some worried said. "It''s ok..." Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "how are you brothers?" "Han Yun said:" is preparing to report to the cabinet, yesterday came, the cabinet is still in the room, afraid to disturb the cabinet rest "What''s going on?" Song Tianxuan asked. Han Yun nodded: "although only two days, but there is a lot of news, good news, bad news." "Better say the good news first..." Song Tianxuan gave a bitter smile. Han Yun was also embarrassed and said: "the good news is that the red and green gangs were directly looted by an unknown force the day before yesterday, and all the gangs disappeared. Now the underground forces in Kaishan city are only left with us, the pavilion at the ends of the earth." "This is not good news..." Song Tianxuan shook his head and said: "unknown forces, who is it?" Han Yun also shook his head and gave a bitter smile: "we don''t know. In two days, Tiange and I took the initiative to use all our active power, but we can''t find out which side destroyed the two families..." "Pavilion master..." while speaking, a gang member ran in with a square box in his hand. Seeing song Tianxuan, he quickly saluted. "What''s so flustered?" Han Yun frowned. "Report back to the two Lords. Someone left the parcel at the door and said it was to be handed over to them." Help people present a brocade box with both hands. Song Tianxuan was stunned: "give it to me?" He doesn''t have any friends in Kaishan city. If it''s true, Yang Li is the only one. But he even has a problem eating. What can he give himself? Song Tianxuan opened his mouth. Little brother put the brocade box on the ground. As soon as he opened it, a bloody air rushed out. The four walls of the brocade box fell directly, and a head and a gray elixir appeared in front of them. "This is..." Han Yun a Leng, gaping at Song Tianxuan. "Yang Lan..." Song Tianxuan was also a little shocked. He was the only one who was threatened in the Green Gang, but now he was given as a gift. Who had such power and strength in Fangcun city? Clan? aristocratic family? Hou Fu? Which power is it? Or neither? So who is it? "The blood is still hot..." Han Yun swallowed and vomited: "if you can take out the head and the elixir together, your accomplishments will be much higher than Yang Lan''s, Xuanying or Xuanshen?" "It''s hard to say." After thinking about it, song Tianxuan asked the crowd, "is the man who sent things a man or a woman? Do you have any characteristics? " "It''s a girl. It''s beautiful. Hehe." The Gang said with a smile, but they scratched their heads when they thought of the girl just now. "Maiden?" Song Tianxuan frowned. He didn''t know any girl here. Is it Ziyan? Did she know that he had come back? It''s impossible. If you know he''s out, how can you not meet him? "What else did she say?" Song Tianxuan continued: "I mean, the original words." "Yes" help people think about it, nodded and continued: "is your Pavilion master in it?" "Who are you? What can I do for you "This is a gift for your cabinet leader. He should know who gave it when he saw it." "Then the little girl turned and left." Help others. "No more?" Song Tianxuan asked suspiciously. The gang shook their heads¡° No, she left. I want to catch up with her and ask, but she has disappeared. " Chapter 369 Song Tianxuan frowned and looked at the white clouds in the sky. He thought for a long time. He should know and be familiar with this man, Heishan''s brother? No way. They don''t have the ability yet. Ho Chi Minh? No, he should still be in black mountain. Who would that be? "Forget it, don''t think about it first. At least the man doesn''t mean any harm to us. When he wants to show up, he will come out naturally." Song Tianxuan shook his head and finally gave up. Han Yun also said: "at least now that Yang Lan is dead, it''s really good news for us, which makes our pressure much less." While speaking, Tianzhao and diyun also come to song Tianxuan. They look at Yang Lan''s head and elixir. They think for a long time, and finally give up. Song Tianxuan took out the token of Kaishan Marquis''s residence and handed it to Tianzhao: "this is the token of Marquis''s residence. Take it and take the property of Qinghong and Honggang. If Kaishan Marquis''s residence has any action, take out the token. They will not stop it." When the three of them were surprised, if they could have the token of the Marquis''s house, then the backstage of song Tianxuan would be clear. Behind them were the imperial court and the military. No wonder they dared to plan such a big situation alone. The fat general the day before yesterday was the one who started the Marquis''s house. There are also people in the dark. The more they think about battle, the more they feel like an army. Now think about it, no wonder this young man dares to plan such a big situation on his own. It turns out that he has the support of kaishanhou or even greater existence behind him. The three looked at each other, took the token, and did not dare to say anything more. "I''m going out these days. Brother Tianzhao has to worry about all the affairs in the pavilion." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. When Tianzhao heard the speech, he quickly bowed his fist and said, "the Lord of the pavilion is joking. What happened in the pavilion is the duty of his subordinates. How dare you say that you have to worry about it..." "I''m not as good at Gang affairs as the three of you. It''s OK to do odd jobs and rush into battle. I''ll come back naturally when things are done. I hope you can have a brand new Tianya Haijiao pavilion to show me at that time." Song Tianxuan continued. "I don''t know what kind of power the Lord wants to build us into? Is it a local gang or a clan? " Han Yun asked, there is a big gap between the two. After thinking about it, song Tianxuan threw out a treasure bag and gave it to Han Yun: "there are ten million purple jade in it. Now there are few people in the pavilion, but there will be more people in the future. If you open your mouth and shut your mouth, you have to eat. The money should be enough for a while. If it''s not enough, just ask me." "As for the type, of course, the bigger the better, the more the better. Does Tianji Pavilion know?" "What the Lord of the pavilion said is the first Pavilion in the imperial capital, the Tianji Pavilion in the name of the academy?" Di Yun swallowed his breath, because he really can''t think of the other force called Tianji Pavilion. "Yes, it''s Tianji Pavilion in the imperial capital. What we have to do is to surpass it and step on it." Song Tianxuan took a long breath and said with profound meaning. Three people look at each other, but they are full of doubts and jokes. When is this a family? What is Tianji pavilion? That is the existence of the Academy. The reason why the Tang Dynasty was able to unify the canglan continent was that the Tianji Pavilion worked out strategies and the academy made efforts. That''s why the Tang Dynasty is today. In the past dynasties, the situation has changed. Only these two families have been steadfast. It''s not easy to step on them? On what? Is it up to the three of them or to the head of the cabinet? "You don''t believe it?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Three people wry smile, but some helpless, answer is not, obviously do not have confidence in the Lord, say yes, more false more hypocritical? Don''t you laugh when you say it? "It''s not a day''s cold to build a house of secrets. As long as you all work together, Tianji Pavilion is nothing." Song Tianxuan said solemnly: "he is just the accumulation of ten thousand years, ten thousand years ago? It''s also from scratch. Can anyone be born to run? " "Now these so-called" green list "and" gold list "are just gimmicks to cajole people. What''s their use? What we cultivate is ourselves, what we cultivate is noumenon, what we care about is our ranking in Tianji pavilion? But a list, there is a day in the world, in such a complacent situation, how to talk about robbery? " "The dike of a thousand miles was destroyed by the ant colony. Although the academy and Tianji pavilion are powerful, they have not been the academy and Tianji Pavilion of that year for thousands of years. Without their original intention, what''s the use of being powerful?" After a while, the three of them felt that the pavilion leader was no longer the chuckly young man, just like an old man who had experienced countless years of wind and rain. They have never thought about these things, and they have never dared to think about them. "You are the only one who dare not think about these things. You will depend on you in the future." Song Tianxuan raised his hand. Three people are in fear, let the way out come. Song Tianxuan took a look at Yang Lan''s head on the ground and walked towards the door. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s back, they all sighed. Han Yun holds a treasure bag and a million purple jade in his hand. What''s the concept? Before the white Gang, it was enough for them to eat and drink for several years. "What are you looking at? This is the money of the Lord. What else do you want to do? " Han Yun quickly hid the bag into the sleeve. "Hey, hey, I didn''t see anything. You look nervous." Di Yun and Tian Zhao said with a smile. "Come on, we''d better hurry to take over the industry of the two gangs. We''ll be busy in the future..." Han Yunbai glanced at them and walked towards the door. Two people smile to also hastily follow up, if this God of wealth gave to follow to lose, in the future with money can how to do? Song Tianxuan came out of the mansion, put a touch on his face, turned into his original appearance, and walked towards Yipin Pavilion. It is said that this pinge is much more powerful than Yaozong, but it is much more low-key than Yaozong. Even outside, the power of yipinge rarely appears. On the contrary, it is Yaozong, and all kinds of forces can be seen everywhere. Yaozong is a late show, but in 3000 years, it has been able to compete with yipinge on the surface. The leader of this Yaozong is not simple. "Little brother, are you here to attend the Dandao meeting of yipinge?" Song Tianxuan did not go to the door, but saw a young man to chat up. The young man was wearing a royal dress, a look of indifference. "Dandao conference?" Song Tianxuan was stunned. What''s the matter with this meeting? The boy gave a funny smile: "I think you look good. You look like a foreigner. I have nothing to do with you. I''ll tell you by the way." "I''m really an outsider. I just came to Kaishan two days ago. I''d appreciate it if you could tell me something. I don''t know your name yet?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. The young man waved his hand and said: "my name is gongsunhe. This Dan Dao meeting was held because Yaozong held a drug tasting meeting. It''s not that the mountain city contest is about to start. They are all fighting to get some good things to protect their lives. But Yaozong Leng took out Xuandan to support the contest. There are many fake Xuanbao. It''s really enviable." Chapter 370 Gongsun he can''t help shaking his head. There are a lot of things he likes at the drug tasting meeting, but he is short of money. Think about his father, who is angry and given thousands of money. He is very good. Although he is an only son, he doesn''t have much use. His pocket money is not enough. As time went by, he became a loner, and his position was extremely embarrassing. Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "so, brother Gongsun has gone too?" "Oh, don''t mention it. If you don''t go to the medicine meeting, there''s nothing good. It''s the elixir meeting of yipinge. It''s the strong like clouds." Gongsun he shook his head. "It seems that my brother has difficulties. It doesn''t matter. I don''t have anything else. I still have a little money. Maybe I can help you if I need anything at that time." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "Really?" Gongsun he was short of money. "Is there a fake Song Tianxuan patted Gongsun he on the shoulder and said with a smile. Although gongsunhe is a poor boy, his father gongsunzhi is an elder of shanhemen, the first-class sect in Kaishan City, and his status is not low. Gongsun he is not without talent, but he has been mediocre in cultivation. Among the young generation under the Marquis''s mansion, he belongs to the middle and lower class. There is only one only child in the family. His parents are very strict with him, especially in the aspect of money. On weekdays, he can only watch a group of fox friends in Qingge square and the entrance and exit of Pingyue building. He touches his pocket and thinks about his parents'' means. He can only shake his head and pretend to be a noble man. Since the age of 12, Xiuwei has been staying in the early stage of Sendai. After three years, his parents were worried. Until this year, some of them wanted to give up. "Thank you so much, brother. Hehe." Gongsun he Daxi didn''t expect to chat up at will, but met the eldest brother of the local rich man. For him, who has no friends to play with, it''s really a long drought. "Oh, isn''t this the young master of Gongsun''s family? Why do you come here to have fun? " A group of young boys and girls came from a distance, but before they got close, they began to mock. Gongsun he frowned: "if Chai can come, can''t I?" While speaking, he saw another person behind him. Gongsunhe''s face was a little dull, but there was a trace of embarrassment. Song Tianxuan looked at the girl and gongsunhe, and he understood something in his heart. It''s just that I like her, she likes him, and he doesn''t like her dog blood relationship. "Who is this?" Chai Dashao approached, but he didn''t pay attention to Gongsun he. Before Song Tianxuan could answer, Gongsun he said with a smile, "is the misty rain fairy coming? Hehe, it''s not in vain to see the misty rain fairy today. " "If you can come, can''t we? Is yipinge your home The misty rain fairy sneered. "I... I don''t mean that... Fairy, don''t get me wrong..." Gongsun he explained quickly. "Uncle and aunt are really extraordinary, but these are not yours. Three years still stay in the early stage. It''s really for uncle and aunt..." Yanyu fairy continued. Song Tianxuan frowned, such a mean woman, really do not know where good? "I''m song Tianxuan. I''m new here. I hope you can take care of me." Song Tianxuan interrupted Yanyu. "Song Tianxuan? It''s a familiar name. I seem to have heard it somewhere. " Said another man beside him. "Yes, it''s really familiar. I just can''t remember it for a while." Another woman is also brow light Cu way. Song Tianxuan said with a smile, "I can''t do it alone. You don''t know it''s normal." "Ha ha, this is Chai Shao, the son of the Chai family. This is Yanyu, and this is Lin Ping. I''m Qiu Ji." Qiu Ji introduces a way, tone in pour also don''t agree. Song Tianxuan laughs. These people''s accomplishments are all in the middle of the elixir period. Among the younger generation, they can be regarded as the top-ranking forces. According to the information of Tianyahaijiao Pavilion, these four people are all participants in the contest, and they are all from the clan and family. But gongsunhe, because of his special status as a parent, took a look at it more than he thought, but today he met me. At present, the only function of Tianyahaijiao Pavilion is the intelligence network. Han Yun and Tianzhao are both from the old world, and Tianzhao''s intelligence has always been in progress. He has almost mastered the intelligence of the three schools, two schools and one family in Kaishan City, and the rest are the second-class forces. The three schools are jinzong, LiuZong and hanzong. The two schools are shanhemen and merciless. The first family is the palace family, but the most important kaishanhoufu is independent. These young people also have their own ranking in the Youth League. They are all around 100. Although song Tianxuan is not satisfied with Tianji Pavilion, its list is still the most authoritative at present. Chai Shao is a disciple of jinzong, while Yanyu is a ruthless sect. Lin Ping is in LiuZong, but Qiu Ji is in hanzong. Gongsun he is the only one who relies on his parents'' sect. He is naturally short in front of them. "It turns out that it''s jinzong, the merciless sect, the disciples of LiuZong and hanzong. I''ve heard a lot about them. Today, I see that they are all very well-known. I think you''ve got a good idea of this contest." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Gongsunhe is white song Tianxuan one eye, so flattering person, just did not see. "Ha ha, although I''m on the list, I''m only a hundred or so. What''s the point? Ha ha ha... "A few people said, but they laughed. This is obviously to Gongsun he. Gongsun he heard the speech, but he threw his sleeve and walked into Yipin Pavilion. "Gongsun elder brother..." Song Tianxuan rushed to catch up with him and waved back to several people. Several people didn''t care and went straight in. Although gongsunhe''s cultivation is not high, he has the title of a dandy in Kaishan city. Naturally, the doorman of yipinge recognized him. Seeing gongsunhe angry, he didn''t dare to stop him. Song Tianxuan catches up in a hurry. The gate boy is about to stop him, but Gongsun he says angrily, "don''t you want to join them? Why do you come after me? " "When am I going to be with them? Brother Gongsun, don''t do me wrong... "Song Tianxuan went up in a hurry and put his arm around Gongsun he''s neck. Seeing that they were so familiar, the doorman didn''t dare to stop song Tianxuan. If he was not careful, he would be scolded. The name of a dandy was not in vain. He is shy, but he still has the ability to bully people. When they arrive in the hall, song Tianxuan''s eyes brighten. In the center of the hall is a jade platform with an area of 100 square meters. Around the platform, there are thousands of seats, which form a circle of ten layers. Chapter 371 There are only three floors up, all of which are in the shape of attic. There is only a thin gauze between the rooms. Each young girl is walking back and forth with incense lamps and tea cups in her hand. Her body is graceful and light, and everyone exudes the highest cultivation of imperial atmosphere. Gongsunhe took song Tianxuan to a loft on the second floor. After sitting down, gongsunhe continued: "it''s hateful that these damned people should be so sarcastic in front of Yanyu fairy. Next time we see them, we must knock their teeth one by one to let them know that they have to pay a price for sarcasm." Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "brother Gongsun, don''t be angry. He can bend and stretch. Why should he be angry about such a trifle? There are thousands of beauties in the world. Why love a flower alone "Ah, you don''t know. The so-called fair lady, the gentleman and the rain fairy are all human beings. Naturally, everyone wants them. What''s wrong with me to pursue them? It''s just that she has eyes and doesn''t know gold inlaid jade. When she changes her mind, I''ll be good at the way of nature... "Gongsun he said, with a smile on his mouth and a spring light on his face. Song Tianxuan shook his head: "brother, do you really think so? Is it really like getting her? " "Of course, who can say no to such things?" Gongsun nodded. "But Mr. Chai seems to be..." "That young master Chai is a scum. Don''t you see that? Relying on a little cultivation, he tells me how to make a fool of me in front of Yanyu fairy. When I go back, I will find a chance to tell my parents and let them help me out. " Gongsunhe said indignantly. "Brother Gongsun, is this meeting about elixir or Xuandan?" Song Tianxuan asked. Gongsun he nodded his head naturally, not caring about what he said before: "this is nature. Yipin Pavilion really took out Xuandan this time in order to surpass Yaozong. It''s said that the rank is not low." "Xuandan? That''s really a good thing. There are a lot of people coming to this conference. " Song Tianxuan looked downstairs, with a seating capacity of 1000 people. The attendance rate had reached 78% and 78% in the attic around him. Chai Shao and others are sitting opposite song Tianxuan, one hand around Yanyu''s waist. Gongsun he is angry, but he dare not say it. He fills it up with a wine pot in a rage. Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "brother Gongsun is angry for such people. It''s really not worth it." "Well, do you have anyone you like? How do you know what love is like? The son is not a fish. Do you know the pain of a fish? " Gongsun he said, taking his glass and drinking it. Song Tianxuan also dried the wine in his glass and said, "I''m not my son, but I don''t know the pain of fish." Gongsun he was stunned and immediately laughed: "what do you want me to do with all this bullshit? I just like it. I like it from the bottom of my heart." "What does brother Gongsun like about her? as beautiful as flowers? Thousands of years later, but the red skeleton, good man? So mean and sarcastic with you, where have half cent good? Identity family? That''s not as good as brother Gongsun. You don''t even have to look at such a woman. How can brother Gongsun like it? " Song Tianxuan said. Gongsun he was speechless when he heard the speech. He didn''t know what to say. When he thought about it carefully, he really couldn''t say where he liked Yanyu and what he could say. Song Tianxuan had already said nothing. Where would he be given a chance? At this time, a young girl opened the curtain and came in from the door, with fresh fruit and a pot of wine in her hand. Song Tianxuan was able to attend the Dandao conference this time. Naturally, he was touched by gongsunhe''s light. He was also a dandy. What the dandy of the way of nature thought in his mind was not that he didn''t work hard, but that it was useless. If he could make a breakthrough, who would be willing to be a dandy? Song Tianxuan looked at the girl with a smile and said, "the girl is so beautiful. Why do you come here to be a girl?" "You''re joking. I''m just a girl. Where is not a girl?" The woman stroked her fine hair at her temples and looked at Song Tianxuan with a smile. In the attic, they are all the salaries of the aristocratic family or the clan. Who would look at her more often? If you can get a curtain, it''s a good thing, but how can this kind of thing fall on her? With a bitter smile, the girl suddenly felt a sense of pain. "That''s right. When a crow flies to the Golden Nest, it can become a Phoenix. How can a girl belittle herself so much?" Song Tianxuan asked, pretending to be confused. Seeing this, the girl had to smile reluctantly: "where can a little girl have such a life? Little girl''s life is a girl''s life. How dare you have a girl''s heart? " Gongsun he was so angry that he drank a lot of wine. After listening to this, he looked at the laughter on the other side. He didn''t know where the evil came from. He even said, "where is this? The girl is just the same age as me. It''s a good time. How can I not have the heart of the girl? Only if you dare to think can you realize your dream, right? Don''t even think about it. That''s great? " Hearing this, song Tianxuan didn''t think gongsunhe was impressed. It seemed that he was not a simple dandy. At least he had a dream, or he wouldn''t say such a thing. The girl recognized gongsunhe and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t even have a free body now. Where can I have the energy and time to think about these great principles?" "What do you think of Gongsun? Although it''s out of tune on weekdays, it''s still very specific about feelings... "Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "Who''s out of tune? How to talk? I''m still taking you as my friend. Hum... "Gongsun he snorted coldly. People who drink wine are like taking off the gun fight of nian''er and catching fire at once. Song Tianxuan quickly explained: "brother Gongsun misunderstood. I mean you are better than them. Why can''t you hear that? Compared with Chai Shao''s Playboy, you can be infatuated for such a long time, not better than them?" Hearing this, Gongsun he was naturally happy, but he was not suitable to show it. He cleared his throat and said, "that''s not true. I''m famous for being single-minded." The girl looks at Song Tianxuan, but she smiles. Song Tianxuan continued: "how does brother Gongsun look at this girl?" Song Tianxuan said that she was so surprised that she stepped back and opened her mouth. "Well, it''s beautiful." Gongsun he also supported and nodded. This young girl is really beautiful, and her speech and behavior are very appropriate. Gongsun he didn''t think so much while she was drinking. "Don''t make fun of me. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first." The girl said she was going to leave. Song Tianxuan asked in a hurry, "I don''t know what to call a girl?" Chapter 372 The girl didn''t speak, her cheeks were red, and she ran away from the place of right and wrong in a hurry. "I''m not greedy for fame and wealth. After you praised her, I didn''t deliberately agree with you, win your sympathy and trust, and I didn''t take the initiative to be courteous. When I asked her name, she could tell me, but she didn''t. she behaved well and was gentle. That''s what you should look for, not her..." Song Tianxuan pointed to the Yanyu who was flattering Chai Shao. Gongsun he suddenly realized that this was what he wanted. "That girl just now..." Gongsun he was a little at a loss. He saw song Tianxuan for the first time. From his words, he was the same as him. Why could he say such a thing? What''s more, he believed and agreed. "She''s just a girl" "But she has dreams, doesn''t she?" "But she is not free." "We can help her." "I can help you for a while, but I can''t help you for a lifetime." "Not everyone can help her as much as they can. They have dreams but they are not delusional." "OK, help" They calmly finish the conversation, but they don''t know that the words after drinking will really change a person''s fate. In the dark, they change more. "Dear predecessors and colleagues, welcome to yipinge and participate in the Dandao conference here. I''ve met you in Xiajing Zhongzhou." The chubby middle-aged man said, sweeping the hall and attic with a pair of hawk like eyes. The attic was already full, and the hall was full of thousands of people. "I don''t want to say much nonsense. I think we all know the purpose of this conference. In the ten years since the opening of the mountain city, all the major families have attached great importance to it. If they can enter the quota, they can participate in the secret collection Pavilion. Even I''m envious of such good things..." When Jing Zhongzhou finished speaking, there was a lot of laughter in the hall. "Ha ha, this meeting, this auction, is not capped. Those who have a chance to get it are forbidden to fight privately in Yipin Pavilion. If there is any gratitude or resentment, please come out of the meeting and solve it by yourself. I will never interfere in Yipin Pavilion." The voice of words is not big, but it is mixed with Xuanli. "Xuanjing... This pinge is a great skill." Song Tianxuan''s secret way. Groups of young girls are still shuttling through the sea of people. Gongsun Hehuan looks at the past and suddenly changes his mind. "OK, let''s start the first item auction." Jing Zhongzhou stood on the jade platform. With a big wave of his hand, a three foot three inch high platform came out from the center of the jade platform, on which was a brocade box. The girl took away the brocade box, and a bloody armor appeared in front of her eyes. A bloody smell came out of it. There was a scratch on her chest, which was shocking. "The blood armor is made of blood wood root and fine steel. It is very good for physical training. It is mainly used for defense and can resist Xuanying''s attack. The starting price is 3000 purple jade, and each time the price is increased by 500." Jingzhongzhou said. The introduction of yipinge, no one will question what, more than the long-term existence of medicine, how can these small things smash their own signboard. "Three thousand five..." there was an offer downstairs, and it was a man with a beard, half naked. "Four thousand..." "Five thousand..." "Six thousand..." a thin man asked. "Brother, you can''t look down and look up. This treasure is of great use to me. I hope you can hold up your hand." Qiu bearded man raised his hand and said. "Ha ha, you are useful, but I am not? That''s funny. The one with the highest price gets it. Is there anything else to explain? " Skinny sneer, scorn a way. The man looked at Ziyu in his pocket, but he snorted angrily. Without saying a word, he sat down again. Song Tianxuan looked at the armor. Although his defense was strong, it was not very useful for him. The first level of perfection of the Seven Star Yaoshen body was the best armor. What''s more, there were Vajra subduing beads and thousand water shield in his hand. "Ha ha, if no one increases the price, this blood armor will belong to this Taoist friend." Jing Zhongzhou smiles, shakes his clothes and looks around. After three interest, the blood armor was sold at the price of 6000 purple jade. "It''s just the beginning. The good things are still behind." Gongsun he looked at the jade platform with a smile. "Well, the second one is a diamond bracelet made of diamond sea stone under the deep sea. This treasure is invincible. It can break any defense under the mysterious level." Jing Zhongzhou was holding a shiny black Bracelet in his hand. He shook it in his hand and sent out bursts of cold air. "The starting price is 6000 purple jade, and the price is increased by 1000 Purple Jade each time." As soon as the words came to an end, someone over there began to ask for a price. This diamond bracelet is the best for sneak attack. If you attack it unprepared, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Naturally, the aristocratic childe and the disciples of the clan will not miss such a good thing. In the end, the diamond bracelet was bought by Gong Yu at the price of 15000 purple jade. He said that he wanted to use it as a foot ring for his little sister. In addition to three sect and two sect, who dares to provoke? "This Gong Yu is really self willed, but his sister is only nine years old, but she is in the late stage of Sendai. She is just one step away from becoming an elixir. I''m really frustrated. She''s almost catching up with me." Gongsun he laughed at himself. Song Tianxuan said with a wry smile: "they are palace families. At least they are the first aristocratic families under the Marquis''s mansion, especially those ordinary people like us? But Gongsun brother and no injuries, naturally can be promoted "It''s easy to say that I''ve been stuck at the peak of the initial stage of Lingdan for three years. Every time I want to go further, I end up in failure, but the next time is more and more difficult. Now I don''t know whether I can be promoted to the middle stage of Lingdan in my lifetime." Gongsun he said with a smile, but his heart was full of sorrow. If it wasn''t for cultivation, how could he be trampled by his peers? "Ha ha, I have a way to make brother Gongsun go a step further, but I don''t know if you believe it, brother?" Song Tianxuan pondered for a moment and made an expression of great heartache. Gongsun he stood up from his chair, looked down at Song Tianxuan, and said excitedly, "brother, do you really have a way? Do you know that even my parents... " "I''m just afraid that you don''t believe it, so I hesitated. After all, my uncles and aunts are all Xuanying''s accomplishments, but they can''t do anything about it. I''m a little elixir. Although I have three thousand ingenious ideas, no one believes it..." Song Tianxuan shook his head, looking very disappointed. Gongsun he had no idea what to do. Instead of being trampled on, he might as well become a living horse doctor. Maybe he could gain a chance of life. Chapter 373 "If my brother can help me advance to the middle stage of the elixir and break through this pass, I will recognize my brother as the eldest brother. How about that?" Gongsun he said, even directly half kneel on the ground, said: "big brother on, please accept younger brother a worship." Then he bowed down directly, and song Tianxuan held him in a hurry: "brother, I can''t stand it... I''m just an idle man..." "Who said that big brother is an idle man? Who dares to arrange my elder brother in this way, just don''t give my Gongsun family face, hum... "Gongsun he bite his teeth and let out a cold hum, which makes people feel numb. "If the elder brother doesn''t recognize the younger brother, he really looks down on the younger brother... Elder brother..." gongsunhe is very anxious and eager to be a younger brother. Song Tianxuan had to promise with a smile, and Gongsun he just stood up. "What''s the best way, big brother?" Gongsun he poured a glass of wine and presented it to song Tianxuan with both hands. He asked eagerly. The following trade fair seems to have nothing to do with him at all. "There is a way, but you should do as I say, and you can break through it soon." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Gongsun he looked down at Chai Shao and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you." If you recognize a big brother, you can solve the problem that has been bothering you for three years. It''s not bad for you to think about this kind of thing. Besides, song Tianxuan may have two skills... "Blood Ganoderma lucidum, 600 years of heat, I won''t say much about the benefits here. The starting price is 10000 purple jade." The voice of Jing Zhongzhou came from the audience. Song Tianxuan''s spirit was shocked. The blood Ganoderma lucidum was one of the main medicines he needed to restore Qi and blood. He stood up slowly. Gongsun he was a man of purpose. Although he was slightly drunk, he could see that song Tianxuan wanted the blood Ganoderma lucidum. He also stood up and looked at the blood Ganoderma lucidum on the stage. "Thirteen thousand..." "Fifteen thousand..." ¡­¡­ "Thirty eight thousand..." It was Lin Ping of Liu Zong who was speaking. It''s enough to buy a 600 year old blood Ganoderma lucidum at a price of 18 thousand yuan. The blood Ganoderma lucidum is mainly good for blood essence, but the huaxue pill of yipinge and Yaozong also has the same effect. Moreover, the price of Chengdan is not as expensive as that of blood Ganoderma lucidum. So for most people, they will not choose to compete for this price. "40000" Song Tianxuan''s voice sounded for the first time after more than ten rounds of auction. The price of forty thousand yuan has exceeded the value of Ganoderma lucidum itself. Many people look at Song Tianxuan and gloat at at the injustice. "Who is this man? Standing with gongsunhe? Is it the Gongsun family "Certainly not. Gongsunhe is the only one in the Gongsun family. Who doesn''t know?" "And who is this man? Forty thousand yuan for a blood Ganoderma lucidum. There''s no place to spend more money, is there? " "Brother song? Do you want the blood Ganoderma lucidum, too Lin Ping holds her hands in front of her chest and glances at Song Tianxuan with disdain. Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "yes, I want this Ganoderma lucidum. I hope brother Lin can give me a convenience." "Ha ha, I, Lin Ping, don''t like people fighting with me. I''m going to make up my mind about this bloody Ganoderma lucidum." Lin Ping gives a sneer. As a close disciple of Liu zongzong, he has a large group of elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters covering him. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of song Tianxuan who comes to Kaishan city for the first time. Song Tianxuan nodded, but the words changed: "40000, do you want to increase the price? What''s the use of saying that? The price is not as high as mine. The blood Ganoderma lucidum is mine. Elder Jing, do you know if your rules still count? " Hearing this, Jing Zhongzhou said with a smile, "naturally, it counts. If Mr. Lin doesn''t increase the price, and no one else does, the blood Ganoderma lucidum will naturally belong to you." Song Tianxuan eyebrows pick, the pavilion is also low. "Forty five thousand." When Lin Ping opened her mouth, she added 5000 yuan directly. "Fifty thousand." Naturally, song Tianxuan didn''t give in, and there were not many physical exercises. Naturally, there were very few drugs for directly restoring Qi and blood. Of course, he didn''t give in. "Elder brother, the 600 year old blood Ganoderma lucidum is not worth it..." Gongsun he pulled song Tianxuan''s coat and felt that there was something unknown, 50000 purple jade, how many pills can he buy to restore blood essence? But only song Tianxuan knew that the blood Ganoderma lucidum was the main drug used to refine the blood clotting pill. After 600 years of fire, he was also very strong. The grade of the blood clotting pill was the second grade Xuan pill. It was very useful when he broke through the spirit pill in his body, so he would not give up. The second grade Xuandan, if it is successful, is worth at least 300000 purple jade. "Do you mean to be against me?" Lin Ping looks at Song Tianxuan coldly. "The one with the highest price is the rule of yipinge. Who do you think you are? Can we break the rules? " Song Tianxuan sneered. "70000..." Lin Ping clenched her teeth and said the number that shocked us. 70000, which has been increased several times Without any hesitation, song Tianxuan blurted out: "80000" Even Gongsun he vomited, 80000 Ziyu. How long is this pocket money... "You..." Lin Ping was not angry. She was about to speak, but Chai Shao stood up and said with a smile: "since brother song wants it, just give it to him. Why hurt him?" As soon as he said this, a kind of noble temperament came into being. It seems that Chai Shao gave the blood Ganoderma lucidum to song Tianxuan. It''s not that we don''t want it. It''s just that we sell your personal feelings. "Nature belongs to me. What''s the difference? You and I don''t have friendship. How can we say that we are friendly? I bid high. What''s the problem? " Song Tianxuan laughs and tells the story of Chai Shao. As soon as Chai Shao''s face changed, he said with great displeasure: "brother song is not afraid of flashing his tongue for a long time to come?" "Oh, are you threatening me? Ha ha, I''m sorry. The last thing I''m afraid of is threats. If you have any means, just take them out. " Song Tianxuan looked at Chai Shao seriously, for a time full of gunpowder. When Jing Zhongzhou saw this, he said with a smile, "you two should be calm. If no one increases the price, the blood Ganoderma lucidum will belong to this Taoist friend." After three breath, Chai Shao didn''t speak. Although Lin Ping was not happy behind him, she didn''t dare to increase the price. "Well, the six hundred year old blood Ganoderma lucidum belongs to this Taoist friend. Let''s move on to the next item." Jing Zhongzhou motioned them to sit down, clapped their hands, and the jade platform rose slowly. "Can''t this song man seek death? I don''t want to see who''s in it... " "That''s right. Liu Zong''s younger martial brother, Jin Zong... Ah..." Every word you and I say is a pity for song Tianxuan. "Brother, are you crazy? 80000, that''s 80000. You''re a local tyrant." Gongsun he looks at Song Tianxuan, but he still doesn''t believe it. But song Tianxuan said, "without this blood Ganoderma lucidum, how can you break through the bottleneck? Do you really think it''s for me that I spend 80000 yuan? " Chapter 374 Gongsun he was shocked when he heard this. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. Besides his parents, song Tianxuan was the best to him. Song Tianxuan''s position in his heart suddenly rose "The next one, the mountain and river skirt, contains thousands of mountains and rivers. It''s a broken Xuanbao. Once this treasure comes out, even if Xuanying is trapped in it for a moment or two, it''s not a problem. The starting price is 50000 purple jade." Everyone under the stage was silent. This is the first Xuanbao since the beginning of the Dandao conference. Although it is broken, it does not affect its value at all. Xuanying is trapped for a moment. What about Jinshen realm? Everyone can calculate this account. In a short time, it''s enough to escape thousands of miles. It''s a life. "Fifty five thousand..." "Sixty thousand..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "120000" A clear voice came out of the attic. Everyone saw that it was a girl in palace dress standing in front of the stage, looking at the river skirt under the stage playfully. "Wang Qian, the daughter of the leader of Shanhe gate..." someone immediately said her identity. "Oh, it''s a pity..." Shanhemen is one of the two schools. Wang Qian, at the age of 14 or 15, already had the cultivation of the elixir in the middle stage. In addition, she is the only daughter of the leader of shanhemen. Naturally, she is loved by thousands of people. Now is the time for her development. She has a concave and convex figure. With two playful horsetails and a sweet smile, she naturally has many aristocratic families and clan children''s pursuit. But Wang Qian didn''t like any of them. "Sister Qian, I''d better give this skirt to my brother. If my brother wins the first prize in this contest, you can choose from the rewards you get, don''t you think?" Just at this time, but listen to three attic place, appeared a young man, looking at Wang Qiandao with a smile. The people under the stage were surprised. Although they also wanted the skirt, Wang Qian asked. Even Chai Shao and Gong Yu wanted to think about whether they wanted to fight. But this unknown boy asked for it directly. Wang Qian frowned, but looked more lovely: "you Kunshan what good things do not, you also come to grab with me?" "Kunshan..." It exploded under the stage. Under the Kaishan Marquis''s mansion, in addition to these clans, the most mysterious are the two forces, Kunshan and Nangong. Both of them do not care about the affairs of the world all the year round, and they do not allow their disciples and clansmen to go down the mountain at will. However, their inheritance is far away from Kaishan City, which is naturally the default first family and clan under Kaishan Marquis''s mansion. Wang Qian said the word Kunshan, and the boy should be Kunshan''s disciple. According to Tianji pavilion''s information, Kunshan only sent their younger generation''s eldest martial brother and an elder to participate in the contest, and the goal was to be the leader. "You have said that. Can I not give it to you? It''s said that no matter which place you are in, I will choose any one you want to be rewarded. " Wang Qian Du Du small mouth, reluctantly way. The boy laughed and nodded: "150000." The elder martial brother of Kunshan said something. Who dares to rob? I''m afraid I''m offending Kunshan if I speak again. This kind of consequence can''t be borne by ordinary religious forces. "Is Kunshan really that strong?" Song Tianxuan looked at the boy and murmured. "Kunshan is very strong. The only one who can compare with Kunshan is the Nangong family. The so-called three schools, two schools and one family in Kaishan city should not be Kunshan''s rivals, at least not now." Gongsunhe nodded seriously. "One hundred and fifty thousand. OK, this skirt belongs to Mr. Cheng." Jingzhongzhou is a young man''s surname. Song Tianxuan thinks that he bought a 600 year old blood Ganoderma lucidum for 80000 yuan, and a Xuanbao for 150000 yuan. After more than an hour, song Tianxuan and Gongsun he also photographed a lot of things. Gongsun he, relying on his parents, even coaxed and bombed them, and snatched a lot of good things from others. The premise is that song Tianxuan took money, According to his words, the elder brother is not shouting in vain, the younger brother''s strength is not good, and the elder brother''s face is not. Song Tianxuan quarrels with Chai Shao over jiuzhuan pill, and finally buys it for 180000 yuan, breaking up with Chai Shao. "The next one is the real Xuanbao." Jingzhongzhou took out three brocade boxes from the backstage, but the opening was to arouse everyone''s appetite. This is the highlight of today''s Dandao conference, and also the treasure that many clan families want to fight for. "The first one, gold armor, is a Xuanbao. It''s made of top-quality gold cicada silk. It''s close fitting and soft armor. It can resist Xuanying''s best strike. The starting price is 200000 purple jade." Jing Zhongzhou said. Gold armor, if it can resist Xuanying''s full attack, it may be able to escape in the hands of the ten marquis. If it can''t be killed, it will be able to fight back. "Three hundred thousand..." "Half a million..." The palace family began to compete with the city Lord''s office. In the end, the city Lord''s office bought the gold armour for 1.6 million yuan. This kind of mysterious treasure doesn''t exist every year. It took ten years for Yaozong and yipinge to come up with such a few things. If you want Xuanbao, it''s extremely difficult under the Marquis''s residence, because these things are common only when they arrive at the royal city and the imperial capital, but there are only two royal cities and only one imperial capital. "The next one is yinlei pill, the second grade pill of xuanjie. It was made by elder Huang, the capital of the Emperor himself. After swallowing it, it can form Danyun, which can be used to resist the thunder three times. Especially in the last three times, there are only ten pills in one stove. This time, only one pill is sold. The starting price is 500000 purple jade." Jing Zhongzhou said that, causing a lot of agitation under the stage. Some people seemed to see the hope. They had been sentenced to death, but now they have hope to go further... Even some elders on the two floors stood up and looked at the pill with great envy. At the peak of the later stage of the elixir, the time to live is not long enough, especially when there is no hope of salvation. Most people will choose to stay at the peak of the later stage of the elixir, but who doesn''t want to be promoted to Xuanying? Live another hundred years... "Five hundred and twenty thousand..." some people have begun to bid. Although they know that they can''t buy it at this price, they still have to fight for it. "Hehe, five hundred and fifty thousand" "1.55 million..." Soon, the price of yinleidan broke the price of gold armor just now, and it is still soaring all the way. "Mr. Huang, don''t rob me. Let''s leave it to the young people..." "You know what? I''m going to rob you. How? Are you afraid that Lao Tzu will step on you when he is promoted to Xuanying? " "Fart your mother..." "1.6 million..." "1.7 million..." Chapter 375 "1.9 million..." Gong Yu finally opened his mouth and said the price with a sigh. If there was another Xuanying in his palace, he would be able to break away from the three sects and two schools, and one family would be the only one. "Two million..." a servant of the Lord''s mansion stood at the window, holding a token in his hand and said. This is a price reduction, but everyone is afraid of words. This is the order of the Kaishan city leader. The most frightening thing is not the aristocratic family and clan, but the Kaishan Marquis''s house. Because it is the actual jurisdiction of this fertile land in the true sense. Even Kunshan did not expect that Kaishan Marquis''s office would intervene in this matter with the order of the city Lord. Gong Yu''s mouth moved, but he didn''t speak after all. His family was not strong enough to fight against Kaishan Marquis''s house. Jingzhongzhou frowned. It''s said that the order of the city Lord is useless to him, but it has a great deterrent effect on the buyers. The organizer of the contest is kaishanhoufu. All the people who come here are participants in the contest. Do you want to get a good result after you have offended the examiner? Want to join the secret collection pavilion? Idiots know it''s impossible. So at this moment, there was no sound. Jing Zhongzhou reluctantly sold the yinlei pill to the city Lord''s mansion for two million yuan. It''s obvious that the only ten yinlei pills in the Tang Dynasty are not only worth the price, but also can only swallow it. After all, business still has to be done. "The last one..." Jing Zhongzhou was not satisfied. Even his tone was different. If Kaishan Marquis''s office interfered in one thing, he didn''t believe that he could interfere in it. All eyes are focused on the last brocade box. Jing Zhongzhou cleared his throat, abruptly pulled away the red cloth on the brocade box, and a white light flashed out of it. A white bead the size of a thumb suddenly appeared in front of everyone, emitting a dazzling light. They all felt that when they saw the white beads, their spirits were stagnant. They felt that they could not use their strength. They quickly turned their Qi to stop them. "I think you all feel it. It''s called zhenhunzhu. It''s obtained by the elder in Wuliang cave." "Wuliang cave, that''s the Wuliang cave of the three Jedi..." "Yes, the Wuliang cave must be a good thing, zhenhunzhu? It''s no wonder that I''m not stable just now. It''s the function of this thing. " Jingzhongzhou heard the words, but his displeasure was swept away. He continued: "this zhenhun bead has only one function, which can suppress all spirits. No matter where it is sacred, the time to settle the spirits depends on the user''s cultivation. The pavilion master used it once, and the elder Xuanshen''s cultivation was settled for two hours, During this period, we can''t use Xuanli. " When this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. This is the weapon to trap the enemy. In contrast, the mountain river skirt is not worth mentioning. "The starting price is one million purple jade. Every time the price is increased, one hundred thousand purple jade." After listening to the starting price, 80% of the people have chosen to give up. There are few purple jade left in the previous auction. The reserve price of one million is really a deterrent to many people. "1.1 million..." But these people don''t include the big gate. When song Tianxuan looked at the bead, he was shocked. It was clear that the character "Feng" was printed in the bead. Could Maoshan''s method still be used like this? "How can there be a seal character in Wuliang cave?" Song Tianxuan thought in his heart that if he had a chance, he would go to Wuliang cave to see what the connection with Maoshan was. "This thing, I have to do a good research..." Song Tianxuan thought, look at his treasure bag, out of the Tianya Haijiao Pavilion of two million expenses can''t move, plus this Dan Dao conference and the consumption before, the hands of the remaining, but two million purple jade. "One and a half million." Not surprisingly, Kunshan''s elder martial brother also joined the bidding, adding 400000 yuan directly. "Two million." It was a girl''s voice that spoke. It was sweet and unnatural. A girl appeared opposite Kunshan. "Sister Yueya, are you still fighting with me?" Cheng Hui smiles and looks at the beautiful woman opposite. The woman appeared in front of the window for the first time. Her long hair was combed behind her. A red line naturally held her long hair and stood there like a white lotus. Everyone was surprised, even Yanyu and Wang Qian unconsciously stood up, half open mouth, heart beating. "Nangong crescent moon... Today I can see the true face of the crescent Moon Fairy. It''s a worthwhile trip..." "Tianji Pavilion Tianxiang ranking fifth, Nangong crescent..." Gongsun he also unconsciously stood up, looking at Nangong crescent, like looking at the moon in the sky, motionless. "Who is the first one?" Song Tianxuan also looked at the crescent moon in Nangong and asked. "First? Ziyan, do you want to ask? " Gongsunhe instinctively said: "you don''t even know the number one in Tianxiang list... How did you live these years?" Song Tianxuan is very helpless. Even his original owner has no impression of tianxiangbang. Although he is a dandy, now he seems to be a very incompetent dandy. Ziyan is the first... Song Tianxuan can''t help but think of Ziyan, indeed, the existence of that kind of love, ranked first, there is no surprise. "Sister zhenhunzhu is of great use. I hope you will be able to be the master of this platform. Yueya thanks in advance." Nangong crescent lowered her head, slender eyelashes with beautiful appearance, it gives birth to a breath that can not be refused. "Ha ha, if my sister is not there, I can use it, or I won''t take the skirt, right? Two million three hundred thousand... "Cheng Hui said with a smile, but he was embarrassed. If it''s a normal day, he won''t fight for it, but in the secret collection Pavilion, he must do a good job of killing me, and other aristocratic families can''t be underestimated. "Two and a half million." Nangong Yueya continued to speak quietly. "2.7 million." Cheng Hui also said. "Three million." Nangong Yueya thought about it and continued. "Three and a half million, sister, don''t embarrass your brother any more. You and I are family friends. When I run out of money, how about offering them with both hands?" Cheng Hui is fighting with crescent moon. He is pursuing crescent moon after all. But this time, the secret collection Pavilion is about Kunshan. He has a teacher''s life and has to earn money. No one under the stage dared to say a word more and quietly watched the two biggest forces under Kaishan City fighting. "Have you seen enough..." Yanyu first came back and gave Chai Shao a hard squeeze. Chai Shao grinned awkwardly. "To be honest with elder martial brother Cheng, this time I came out to participate in the contest, I only had four million yuan. If elder martial brother Cheng was more than four million yuan, crescent moon..." Nangong crescent moon frowned, but sighed. Chapter 376 Spit Zhi orchid fragrance, this tone is to let everyone pull up the heart, frown to see to Cheng Hui. Cheng Hui frowned and said, "four and a half million. I''ll take it. I''ll explain it to my younger martial sister in the future." But there was a sigh. Suddenly, Nangong Yueya''s body trembled slightly. The tremor is very light. If song Tianxuan doesn''t look up, he can''t find it at all. A trace of blackness comes out from Wang Qian''s right fingertip, which makes song Tianxuan extremely shocked. The twelve degree Tiansha banner and xuesha Dan in his sleeve moved for a moment. Song Tianxuan was sure that the black Qi was magic Qi... How could magic Qi appear here? After Tiannan Liucheng, he never saw Moqi again. The old ancestor had no time to find out when he left. Now there is evil Qi. Is there any connection? As the ninth generation of Maoshan, he takes it as his duty to seal up demons and kill demons, but he is possessed of evil spirit, which can be regarded as an alternative. If there is a devil, he will not be soft In a moment, more than 100 kinds of ideas appeared in Song Tianxuan''s mind. "Evil spirit, zhenhunzhu, is she in trouble?" This is what song Tianxuan can think of at present. Zhenhunzhu is used to trap the enemy, and its most important function is to seal the evil Qi. But no one except him knows that it''s the skill of Maoshan. Even the owner of a pavilion doesn''t know it. Otherwise, how can he auction it as an ordinary Xuanbao? It must be that Nangong Yueya wants to use zhenhunzhu to suppress the evil Qi in her body. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor to block up. This time she came to participate in the contest, it should be for the opportunity in the secret pavilion to remove the evil Qi in her body... Or A very bad idea suddenly flashed into song Tianxuan''s mind. Nangong Yueya is a demon family... "I hope it''s not the latter." Song Tianxuan is aware that everything is possible before he decides in person, so he wants to have a talk with the Nangong crescent moon. "Crescent girl, go on." Song Tianxuan said, throwing the bag in his sleeve, which was also mixed with a trace of magic. The evil spirit is hidden in the purple jade, which is very insipid. In addition, everyone is paying attention to the crescent moon. Where can we go back to care about him? Crescent moon is stunned, and immediately catches the treasure bag. She feels the familiar evil spirit. Her face changes greatly and looks at Song Tianxuan. "Yes? What''s going on? Am I wrong? " The elder behind Cheng Hui suddenly frowned. Just now he clearly felt a weak wave, but he was not sure. He looked at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan stood at the window, no exception. Nangong crescent''s face changed greatly, but in a flash, it immediately recovered. It did not attract other people''s attention, but it aroused waves in her heart. Who is this boy? How can there be such black gas? "I lent this million yuan to Yueya girl. Isn''t it shameful for a big man to rob things from a girl?" Song Tianxuan sneered. Cheng Hui''s face is very ugly. He looks at Song Tianxuan as if he is looking at a dead man. "It''s over. He offended Chai Shao, but now even Kunshan is provoked. It''s a dead word to go out..." "Oh, why didn''t I expect to borrow money..., damn, this boy is such a scheming bitch..." "Yes, I also lend you fairy..." "What''s the point now? Will people remember you? It''s a million dollars. " "This is brother song? I Kunshan and you have no holiday, right... "Cheng Hui asked with a frown. Song Tianxuan shook his head: "no, I just don''t like you. Why? I''ll lend my money to whoever I want. Can you manage it? " This sentence is a real truth, which makes Cheng Hui have no room to refute. "You..." "I don''t know the name of song Gongzi... Yueya must pay a personal visit and thank you." Nangong crescent eyes flow, looking at Song Yu. Everyone envies him. Even Gongsun he looks at Song Tianxuan enviously. "Song Tianxuan, there is no residence now." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "Song Tianxuan? But song Tianxuan, who was one hundred and twenty-seven on the top of the green list and had already won a seat in the top eight, was defeated by the peak of Sendai in the late period and lost the elixir in the early period Nangong Yueya looks at Song Tianxuan and asks. "It was him..." It suddenly dawned on all of us that who is this son of song? It turns out that in the later stage of Sendai, he dared to challenge the spirit elixir in the early stage, and he also won. No wonder he dared to make such a mistake... "It''s just me." Song Tianxuan saluted calmly. Nangong Yueya also gave a very elegant return and stood up: "if there is no place to go, I don''t know how to get together at home? Yueya has something to ask song Gongzi. " Hearing this, the hearts of the people present would be broken. Many people have already begun to regret why they didn''t borrow money first. It turns out that lending money to a beautiful woman has so many advantages. The man in the world doesn''t want to be alone with Nangong Yueya? Now, song Tianxuan, who came from Fangcun City, is the first one to make a case. But it can''t be refuted. Who told people to borrow money wisely... "That''s what I mean. Thank you here." Song Tianxuan replied. Nangong Yueya has the price of one million purple jade and five million. Among the people who attended the Dandao meeting this time, there is no one who can pay more than five million, even Cheng Hui. Cheng Hui slowly returned to the seat, but heard the elder say: "this song Tianxuan, want to have a good look, hope it''s my illusion." After all, he caught the fluctuation of the magic Qi. "If you do something bad to me, you will naturally make him pay a certain price." Cheng Hui sneered. "It''s not just because of this. You can''t kill him. I have something else to ask him. It''s very important. You must not act rashly." But the elder shook his head and said. Cheng Hui hesitated for a moment, but he nodded. After all, he was an elder of the sect. Even if his status was high, he could not act according to his own will. "Crescent girl, I have another thing to ask. I don''t know if crescent girl can help me." Song Tianxuan suddenly said with a smile. Crescent eyebrow micro Cu, immediately smile: "brother song, please, crescent from when do your best." People exclaim, isn''t it a million purple jade? Two people obviously just met, friendship is only in the one million purple jade, when two people so familiar? If I had known that the one million had such a great charm, even if it was two million, they were not unable to afford it. "My brother, Gongsun he." Song Tianxuan pointed to Gongsun he beside him. Seeing this, Gongsun he immediately raised his chest and looked like a high spirited man. It was the honor of every man in the world to be able to perform in front of Nangong Yueya. He admired song Tianxuan very much. Why is he able to deal with it freely and without any confusion. Chapter 377 If he knew song Tianxuan''s friendship with Ziyan and his affair with yiziqi, he would not be surprised at Nangong crescent moon. Their appearance cultivation was above Nangong crescent moon, so song Tianxuan would not be as flustered as others. "Just now, I recognized a younger sister, and wanted to ask for some money from the pavilion. I redeemed my freedom and took it with me. But now I''m short of money, and my brother is embarrassed, so I have to sell my face. I don''t know the crescent girl..." Song Tianxuan said with some difficulty: "if it''s too much trouble, just wait until I have enough money, Come back to my sister. " This song Tianxuan is really not surprising. When did gongsunhe become his brother? And with gongsunhe''s character, he didn''t make the slightest response. In all probability, it''s true. "Even if it''s the Gongsun family? If you offend us and Kunshan, you will be dead sooner or later. When the time comes, elder brother will call master Shanggong. Can the Gongsun family still fight against you? " Said Churchill, who had never spoken. "It''s true that with the friendship of one million yuan, the crescent Moon Fairy will not help him. At that time, he will be besieged on all sides. Let''s see if song Tianxuan can still work miracles." Lin Ping said. Chai Shao said with a cold smile: "we don''t have to worry about these things. How long do you think he can live when he comes out of Nangong''s house? But when I saw Zhao Fei of Hunyuan sect, I couldn''t help it for a long time. They should have something to celebrate. Wouldn''t it be better for him to solve it? " Several people look at each other and smile. Song Tianxuan really doesn''t know what to do. Even if the peak of Sendai can defeat the elixir in the later stage, what will happen in the early stage? Genius is genius, but it needs to survive. As soon as he appeared, he had already offended the big and small clans in Kaishan city. What is it that such people are not looking for death? Nangong Yueya nodded: "since it''s brother Gongsun''s sister, naturally it''s going to be with brother Gongsun." He immediately looked at Jing Zhongzhou and said, "I don''t know what elder Jing means? How much money do you need? Just come up to Nangong mansion and get it. " Jingzhongzhou didn''t dare to offend Nangong''s family. He said with a bitter smile, "it''s OK for the crescent fairy to speak. Gongsun will take it back." "Thank you so much. I have written down the favor of Nangong family." Nangong Yueya nodded. It''s better for a maid to exchange a favor with the Nangong family than for a business. In everyone''s opinion, yipinge is a business man. Naturally, she knows the strength of it and will not object to it. "She called me brother Gongsun, ha ha..." he said with a smile. "Have you forgotten what we said before? What about your misty rain in front of crescent moon girl? What you like is not her person, but her skin. But you have to have strength to speak. The stronger you are, the more right to speak. Today, if you change Kunshan, you can come back. I just want you to understand that strength is the right to speak, and you can see more and better, and get more and better. Do you understand? " Song Tianxuan has a clear look and a sincere heart. Gongsun he woke up from his ecstasy. He felt a stabbing pain in his heart. He vomited his turbid breath and looked at the misty rain. However, he no longer had his previous love. On the contrary, he felt unnatural and even disgusted. "I''ve been taught." Gongsun congratulates you respectfully. When people saw it, they were very surprised. What did song Tianxuan say that he was able to make the famous dandy in the city give him such a big gift. When they looked at Gongsun''s congratulations, it was a little different, but they couldn''t tell the difference. "Master song is really brilliant, and crescent moon admires him." Nangong Yueya said with a smile. She could see all this in her eyes, but she could also see that Gongsun he was totally different from before, as if he had changed his personality. In addition, when she looked at the girl''s eyes, she had already guessed that he understood and was happy. Song Tianxuan nodded: "what are you doing? Why don''t you go to see your sister? She is not bad. You are a knot and she is an opportunity. She unties your knot and you naturally want to give her a chance. Do you understand? " "Yes, I''m going." Gongsun nodded, and there was no more dandy in his words. "When I''m done, I''ll come to your house to find you. You can prepare two portions according to the list. It will be of great benefit to you, but some materials are not easy to find." Song Tianxuan takes out a list and hands it to Gongsun he. Gongsun he took it over and put it into his sleeve without looking at it. "Even if it''s hard to find, I can find it." With that, even he wondered why such a big change had taken place. Once the heart knot is opened, it will be reborn. However, the reason why he didn''t make it in three years was that he couldn''t devote himself to cultivation. It''s a ghost to see if he has obsession and self-confidence and can be promoted to success. Now the knot has disappeared, the rest of the thing is naturally, song Tianxuan is just pushing the boat with the current. "Well, you go." Song Tianxuan patted Gongsun he on the shoulder: "don''t let your parents be wronged because of you again." Gongsun he''s heart was shocked. He felt a pang of pain. His throat wriggled, but he choked. Finally, the soul pearl of the town was sold to Nangong Yueya at a price of 5 million yuan, and the Dandao meeting was successfully concluded. Nangong Yueya comes to song Tianxuan and leaves with song Tianxuan in the eyes of envy. "Feier, are you sure this man is the one who plotted against you that day?" Hunyuanzong elder looked at Song Tianxuan''s back and Zhao Feidao. Zhao Fei clenched his fists with both hands, but he gritted his teeth. His mace is still in Song Tianxuan''s hands. "It''s him. I know him even if he turns into fly ash." Zhao Fei nodded. Up to now, he has not figured out why he can escape his green peak, but also created the illusion that he was under pressure. "In that case, let''s wait for him to come out of Nangong''s house. There are still five days to go before Dabi. You can practice at ease. I''ll do these things." The elder stood by Zhao Fei''s side. Whether the clan can rise this time depends on Zhao Fei. There can be no more deep accidents. Zhao Fei said hastily: "thank you, elder..." The elder in the later stage of the elixir didn''t believe that song Tianxuan could survive. "But don''t kill him, elder. I''ll dig out his elixir and feed it to the dog." Zhao Fei raised his hand and grasped song Tianxuan''s shadow playfully. On the other side, Ouyang Shaobo saw the figure, but his heart was shocked. His blood essence was surging up, and his injury was about to recur. "It''s him... I can''t be wrong..." Chapter 378 Ouyang Qiu stood up, took out a pill for Ouyang Shaobo, and asked, "are you sure? This song Tianxuan now has a relationship with Gongsun family and Nangong family. He is not a Hunyuan clan. You should be careful. " "Father, when did my tracking go wrong? It''s him. It can''t be wrong. " Ouyang Shaobo took pills to suppress the injury. "So, I''ll go to Nangong''s house myself. I don''t believe he can stay in it for five days." Ouyang Qiu gives song Tianxuan a cold look at his back. There are still five days to go before Dabi, and all the major forces have come to Kaishan city to prepare. For a time, the city is very busy. All the Lingbao Pavilion and Dan Yao Fang are happy. Of course, the business of Yaozong and Yipin Pavilion is the best. And the candidates who participated in the Dabi before have been reported to the Kaishan Marquis''s office. There are still some scattered practitioners who want to participate, so they have to register in person at the joint registration office of Marquis''s office and Tianji Pavilion. After all, Tianji Pavilion needs to master the first-hand information, and this time Dabi will definitely update the list. But the appearance of Nangong crescent moon caused a frenzy in the city. But song Tianxuan and Nangong Yueya came out of Yipin Pavilion. Behind them, there was a vast area in front of the door, full of heads. Naturally, they all came to see the crescent moon in Nangong. They ranked fifth on the Tianxiang list, and they all wanted to see more. Crescent on the brocade car, but opened the curtain, said: "brother song do not come up?" Song Tianxuan suddenly froze there, go up? So people here don''t eat him raw? Song Tianxuan shook his head in a hurry: "I''d better walk. I want to live a few more days..." Nangong crescent moon has some doubts: "you are my guest invited by Nangong crescent moon, who dares to move you?" Song Tianxuan laughs. Is the crescent moon in Nangong practicing all the year round and not familiar with the world? How could it be so simple? "I''m used to walking. After sitting on it for so long, my legs are a little numb, so I won''t go up." Song Tianxuan rejected Tao. When the elder of Nangong family saw him, he said with a smile: "Miss, he doesn''t want to forget it. Miss asked him to be a guest. The important thing is to be a guest, isn''t it on the way?" "Yes, let''s go." Nangong Yueya nodded and then put down the curtain. Song Tianxuan breathes a sigh of relief. The more simple a woman is, the more difficult he is to deal with. If it wasn''t for that trace of evil spirit and zhenhunzhu, he would not provoke such a woman. If the world knew about Ziyan''s relationship with him, there must be someone on the golden list who would hunt him down. Yi Ziqi, the woman who took him away for the first time, is also an irrefutable imperial elder sister. If you think about it, it''s better to be a big head, or Wan''er, but it''s a pity that she has suffered all these years... "Thank you, elder." Song Tianxuan smiles and thanks, but finds that he can''t understand the elder''s cultivation. "You''re welcome, little brother. You''re the first outsider to come to my Nangong family. If you can be invited home by the young lady, I don''t know what the owner will think..." Song Tianxuan has a black thread. Why is the secret family crazy? What else do you think? "You''ll know that later." Elder if have deep meaning of smile. But song Tianxuan had an ominous premonition. "Song Tianxuan didn''t know what virtue he had accumulated in his last life. He was invited by the crescent Moon Fairy. Ah..." "If only I were you..." Cheng Hui stood at the corner of the street, expressionless. No one knew what he was thinking. Song Tianxuan followed the Nangong family for an hour and just arrived at the Nangong family residence in the middle of the city. Song Tianxuan stood in front of the door. His Tianya Haijiao pavilion was a bit of a small family. "This is my Nangong family''s secular mansion. It''s a bit stingy. Don''t laugh, Mr. Song." Nangong Yueya came down from the carriage and said with a smile. Song Tianxuan said: "where is crescent girl? Under the Kaishan Marquis''s mansion, where can she compare with Nangong family? Even the Kaishan Marquis''s house is inferior to each other. " "Mr. Song is joking, please." Nangong Yueya said with a smile. When a servant saw song Tianxuan and saw Miss Yueya get off the car to greet him, he knew that it was the guest that Miss Yueya had brought back. He was very happy and went to report to the Nangong master in a hurry. When they entered Fu Yuan, they found that it was a pavilion with five steps on the first floor and ten steps on the first floor. Pavilions and pavilions were everywhere, surrounded by streams and golden scales. In early spring, however, it was the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers, which formed a sharp contrast with the outside. "Ha ha, crescent moon, you finally brought a man back. Do you know that you are going to worry about me? I just refused Kunshan''s marriage proposal a few days ago." A hearty laugh came in through the inner door, and a middle-aged man appeared in front of him. "Go to inform madam, go to..." "Yes, sir..." "I''ve met the Nangong elder, song Tianxuan." Hearing this, song Tianxuan knew that this man was the head of Nangong''s family, and quickly saluted. "Song Tianxuan is good. He looks good. He has a good appearance. His accomplishments are poor, but it doesn''t matter. His accomplishments can be done slowly. The most important thing is his good character." Nangong Xiaotian said with a smile that he didn''t look like a strong man in xuanjing. Song Tianxuan''s black line hastily explained: "the elder misunderstood, the younger did not have this meaning..." Nangong Yueya also followed him with a smile: "father, you want to be crooked again. I only met song Gongzi once. I just have something to ask for advice. Because song Gongzi offended Kunshan, I invited him to come here. First, I want to return the one million purple jade. Second, I want to make a gesture not to let Kunshan attack song Gongzi." Nangong Xiaotian hears the words, but he doesn''t think so. He says with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK. It''s OK when it comes. It''s OK when it comes. Hehe." Song Tianxuan didn''t know what Nangong Xiaotian was saying, so he had to smile bitterly. "If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll pass first. Mr. Song''s time is precious, and I don''t want to delay much." Nangong crescent white father one eye, signal song Tianxuan follow her past. Song Tianxuan''s eagerness to catch up eludes Nangong Xiaotian, who wants to go on a blind date. "You see..." as soon as song Tianxuan left, a beautiful woman appeared beside Nangong Xiaotian. "Although my Nangong family is not a big family, it''s also a branch of the previous one. How can Yueer find someone casually? You can''t watch her do it. " But the beautiful woman refused. Nangong Xiaotian sighed: "but what others see is just Yueer''s identity and her appearance. In this way, will she be happy?" "What about the last one? Which of the thirteen aristocratic families is not the branch of the last one? Which family doesn''t want to go back to the previous one? But as time goes by, how can my Nangong family escape? Besides, the time of the crescent moon is really short... " Chapter 379 "Brother Tian, you mean the evil spirit..." "It''s true that the real devil''s Qi broke out ahead of time, and we didn''t find a way to solve it. The water moon mirror Taoist method brought from the temple of the fairy palace is the last one left. If it can''t be suppressed, I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than good, so I think that the happiness of the crescent moon is the best." Nangong Xiaotian''s eyes suddenly turned red. "Brother, it''s my brother who is sorry for you. I''m responsible for your trust..." Beauty is also a sad face, but no longer say a word, quietly nestle in Nangong Xiaotian''s arms. "Why don''t you come in?" Nangong Yueya, standing in the boudoir, looks back at Song Tianxuan and asks. The voice is very sweet, there is a kind of breathless sweetness. Song Tianxuan laughed: "your boudoir, I go in, it seems not suitable..." "What''s wrong? Do you still care about this? I don''t mind. What do you care about? " Nangong Yueya smiles. Song Tianxuan was a little embarrassed, so he had to go in. The boudoir is very big. It''s a three story attic, a hall on the first floor, a bedroom on the second floor, and an attic on the third floor. A refreshing aroma came to song Tianxuan''s nose. It was not the heavy color, but a kind of elegant fragrance, just like the ice lotus... Ice lotus... Song Tianxuan suddenly thought of a man who trapped him in parallel in Kunshan. The elder of the thirty-six inner gate of Taiqing gate was repairing this ice lotus. "What a coincidence?" In Song Tianxuan''s heart, there is a secret way, but one is Nangong, one is Kun, one is the elder of taiqingmen in Beidou, and the other is Nangong, the aristocratic family in canglan continent. How can there be intersection between the two? But it''s like the same person standing in front of you. "Brother song''s money, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to pay it back for a while. Four million is my limit. I don''t know if I can slow it down until after Dabi..." Crescent saluted, half of the jade pendant appeared on his waist. On top of the jade pendant, there was half of the ice lotus... Song Tianxuan''s brain suddenly thought. He could not hear what crescent said any more, but in his memory, the half of the ice lotus jade pendant on Kunyu''s body coincided with it, and there was no gap. "Money should be my gift to Yueya girl. She looks like an old friend. Right should be for him." Song Tianxuan thought of all the things he saw in the ice lotus, and he felt the same. In addition, Kunyu didn''t kill him that day, and indirectly helped him break through to the Golden State. Sending some gifts naturally returned the human feelings and eliminated the cause and effect. This crescent moon is not the daughter of the Nangong family. She was born to Kun Yu and that demon woman. She is half a demon, which is exactly what song Tianxuan didn''t want to see. "Demons..." Song Tianxuan hesitated. "What about the demons? Why kill people because they are demons? The road is three thousand, and the evil road is also one of them. Why should we use the right and evil to divide it? Is it right and evil wrong? " "What did the temple do to me? What did you do to my parents? Who have I offended? Why should I die? Am I a demon? I''m not. Demons should be killed, but not all demons are demons. All demons are devils. " "What''s the difference between the actions of the fairyland and the devil? No, they are even more evil than the demons. Their inner demons are the real mo. they are dressed in a good-looking skin and do dirty things that are inferior to evil demons. Such people should be killed. Such people should die, not all demons. " "One thought is a devil, and one thought is an immortal. That''s why there is a devil. The devil is not an immortal, and the devil is not a devil. It''s the conversion between the two. The devil is an immortal, and the immortal is a devil. So why do we have to divide the immortals into the devil? What''s the difference between immortals and demons? " Song Tianxuan''s heart flew around, and his eyes closed suddenly. His breath changed in an instant. The Qi of Yuqi was mixed with the Qi of the real devil. The elixir and the blood evil elixir were parallel, flying around xuanhuang beads. The spirit of xuanhuang in xuanhuang tower frowned tightly: "have you realized the way of immortals and Demons so soon? Earlier than him... " "Brother song..." Nangong Yueya felt the evil spirit from Song Tianxuan. He was shocked. He didn''t have to ask. That evil spirit was passed on by song Tianxuan. He must have known that her body was different... "Evil spirit..." Nangong Xiaotian looked at the evil spirit from Yueya''s boudoir, and he was shocked. "Did it break out so soon..." "Crescent moon..." Nangong Xiaotian''s body moves. It has appeared beside Nangong crescent moon, but it is shocked to see song Tianxuan. "Evil Qi and imperial Qi exist together, how did he do it..." Nangong Xiaotian suddenly seemed to see hope. That beautiful woman also hears the sound to arrive, sees the crescent moon to be unimpeded, just settle down, equally shocked looking at Song Tianxuan. "Come on, open the battle... He''s our only chance. If he dies, crescent moon''s illness will be hopeless... Crescent moon, thank you behind closed doors." Nangong Xiaotian cried out. Crescent moon no longer hesitated, body flash, flying towards the door. The beautiful woman looked at him, and without saying a word, they pinched the formula with both hands and hit a formula in the sky. The whole Nangong mansion was covered by a huge light shield, and there was no breath. Kaishan City "Did the Nangong family open a defense? Who dares to attack Nangong Xiaotian? " "Go to check quickly. Nangong Xiaotian''s cultivation is in Xuanshen. He has opened his defense. He must have met something important..." Those above xuanjie''s accomplishments in the city can feel the trend of Nangong''s family. They are all surprised and send someone out to inquire. "The spirit of the real devil? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there was real devil''s spirit here. It was heaven''s help. I also... "A young man in the inn touched the dagger in his hand and laughed. A trace of black spirit flashed from the corner of his eye:" Nangong crescent moon, you are my Ding furnace for refining Devil Baby... " "Can''t man and the devil be together? What did master Kunyu and that demon girl do wrong? Why the devil girl? Is this a noble and decent family? Is that where the real morality lies? What about pregnant women? What about the little life in the belly? Isn''t it the crescent moon of Nangong now? " "What devil, What immortal, what Maoshan... Is just a joke. In my heart, I am the devil, I am the immortal, the immortal is the devil, and the devil is the immortal. No matter what you do, it''s just a high sounding cover." "In my heart, I have my demons and my immortals. Justice is in my heart. How about demons and immortals?" The eighth generation of Maoshan suddenly appeared in the spirit of Tianxuan in Song Dynasty. "Master..." "Very good, very good. You are stronger than I thought. Sure enough, with xuanhuang, the people he chose will not be worse. You are stronger than me." Chapter 380 "Master, why does Maoshan want to get rid of demons and defend the way? The world is not the world of demons or immortals. What''s wrong with demons? Why do we have to kill them all? " "It''s enough to prove your talent that you can understand the inheritance of a generation. I can only say that Maoshan is a devil and an immortal, but they don''t want to admit another identity. As time goes by, they begin to abandon this identity. Why do I have only one successor? I''m the only descendant of the seventh generation? It''s not that they are strict. It''s just that a generation of people came out of Maoshan to seek a fact, but they were suppressed by Maoshan. " The scene changes abruptly. There are thirty-six peaks in Maoshan, and thirty-six people work together to suppress one person. This person turns the immortal into the devil, kills all sides, escapes from Maoshan, is scattered by space, and arrives at a place called Beidou... The eighth generation of Maoshan replaces the scene again: "this is the first generation of Maoshan. He does not recognize the immortal or the devil, so he will be considered as an alternative, and is not allowed by the two families." "That''s why we have Maoshan..." Song Tianxuan said. "That''s right, Maoshan. It''s not about killing all the demons and defending the way. Who is not a demon? Who is immortal? It''s just a name. It''s just that they take it too seriously and are blinded by foreign things. " The eighth generation of Maoshan continued: "this is our inheritance. Today, you have finally entered the school." "But why can''t the three dharmas of Maoshan be practiced together?" Song Tianxuan asked again. "One is that you spend a lot of money on gods and spirits. Now you are practicing three skills together because you are a man of two generations and a master of alchemy. Gods and spirits can bear it. What''s more important is that the three skills are practicing together. According to the orthodox saying, they are easy to get possessed. That''s what they are most afraid of." The eighth generation of Maoshan explained. "These three skills have a total of 18 skills, which is the real inheritance of Maoshan in addition to ten thousand words. You understand the magic, and naturally get the inheritance of a generation, and then you get it..." the eighth generation of Maoshan said, turning into a little star light and flying towards the spirit of the Song Dynasty. At the next moment, song Tianxuan''s spirit expanded rapidly, doubling, doubling, tripling, quadrupling... And song Tianxuan''s spirit cultivation was also constantly improving. Xuandan master, grade one, grade two, grade three, grade three primary, grade three intermediate, grade three peak... If the spirit before Song Tianxuan was like a pool, now it''s a lake... Every upgrading of grade is a qualitative change, "I don''t know that now I can apply several techniques at the same time..." Song Tianxuan felt the growth of the spirit and thought of it in his heart. "The immortals in the world kill the demons and the demons kill the immortals. Then I will be the only one in the world, one demon and one immortal." Song Tianxuan suddenly opened his eyes. The speed of the blood evil pill and the spirit pill in the body suddenly calmed down. Around the two sides of the xuanhuang bead, it was not a relationship of up and down suppression, but in a parallel state. The elixir is bright, the blood evil elixir is dim, and the whole person of song Tianxuan recovers as usual; The spirit elixir is dim, the blood evil elixir is bright, and the whole person''s evil Qi surges up to the sky, and the blood evil spirit rushes all over the body in an instant. The next moment, song Tianxuan convergence evil Qi, blood line in his eyes dissipated, a clear. "Boom..." The spirit elixir and the blood evil elixir burst out in an instant without any warning. "Do you want to start now..." Song Tianxuan was shocked in his heart, and immediately said: "please help me protect the Dharma, for the matter of evil Qi, the younger generation may have a way to crack it." Nangong Xiaotian originally just because of the real evil Qi in the crescent moon, it would cover song Tianxuan''s evil Qi and open the defense. Now Song Tianxuan has made it clear that it can help. In this way, Nangong Xiaotian won''t let song Tianxuan die. "You''re safe, I''ll help you with the road." Nangong Xiaotian nodded. The next moment, song Tianxuan sat down with his knees crossed, took out a bottle of elixir and swallowed it in his stomach. Then he took out the withered vine gourd and poured a few mouthfuls, and began to absorb the imperial Qi. The elixir entered the body and was opened by the spirit spring. It turned into a series of Royal Qi and rushed into the elixir. However, the bloody elixir in Song Tianxuan''s body was dimmed under the deliberate suppression of song Tianxuan. It''s not time for xueshadan to advance. An hour later, with the support of the spirit elixir, song Tianxuan finally broke through the shackles of the initial stage of the spirit elixir and reached the middle stage of the spirit elixir. If there is no relationship between the immortal and the devil, it will take some time for him to advance to the middle stage of the elixir, but after the enlightenment, his mind is clear and clear, and there is no obstacle at all. "It seems that I still need the elixir to enrich my internal Qi..." Song Tianxuan is now in the middle stage of the elixir, and his spiritual cultivation has reached the level of the third grade elixir. If the materials are enough, he should be able to start refining the elixir. But before, he was no more than a elixir on Moyun star, and he only reached the level of the elixir. Moreover, all kinds of materials are in the field of Beidou, and now only yipinge and Yaozong control the danyao line. Song Tianxuan made up his mind and opened his eyes. Song Tianxuan stood up and saluted, "thank you, master." "No thanks. How much do you know about crescent moon?" With a wave of his hand, Nangong Xiaotian removes all his defenses. A moment later, Nangong crescent appeared in the room. "If I guess well, there should be real devil Qi in Yueya girl''s body, and it''s the purest real devil Qi..." Song Tianxuan blurted out without any concealment. "Yes, there is a real evil spirit on crescent moon. To tell you the truth, it''s very serious now. I don''t know what you said before..." Nangong Xiaotian asked. "If we need to do something, just open your mouth. There''s no need to be stiff." The beautiful woman continued. Crescent is frowning, hands are not natural on both sides, did not say a word. "Ha ha, I have to see how serious it is before I can make a decision. As for pills or raw materials, it''s natural that I need some. Does crescent girl understand her condition best?" Song Tianxuan opens his mouth and looks at the crescent moon. "In this way, I''m just outside the house. Just say what you have." Nangong Xiaotian was silent for a moment, but he finally chose to compromise. Song Tianxuan had just entered the middle stage of the elixir, and the crescent moon was the later cultivation of the elixir. Even if the boy had any bad ideas, he should be able to deal with it according to the cultivation of crescent moon. Nangong Xiaotian takes the beautiful woman out of the boudoir and stands outside the door, but he doesn''t choose to monitor the movement inside. As long as there is any abnormality, they will be able to detect it. Shut the door, but listen to Nangong crescent asked: "that silk evil spirit, should also be brother song deliberately passed to me... But when did brother song find it?" Chapter 381 Nangong Yueya thought to herself that she was cautious, but she was still born by song Tianxuan. At that time, song Tianxuan was still the initial cultivation of elixir, which naturally made her very curious. "Half of my body is evil Qi. Naturally, I can find it. The Nangong family didn''t kill me as a demon. Instead, they defended the way for me. They were all for this kindness. I should do my best to do it." Song Tianxuan said. "If so, it''s not surprising that brother song can find out. According to this statement, I''m a demon." Nangong Yueya smiles gently. Song Tianxuan shook his head: "it''s not important. What''s more, it''s not easy for Yueya girl to be able to practice until the later stage of the elixir because of the conflict between the evil Qi and the imperial Qi." "But it depends on what you mean, crescent moon." Song Tianxuan continued. "What do you mean by me? Brother song means that I still have room for relaxation? " Nangong Yueya asked in surprise. Song Tianxuan stretched out his right hand and made the action of taking pulse. The crescent moon of Nangong stood for a moment and stretched out his left hand. White skin exudes the fragrance of white lotus, but it makes people feel shocked. Song Tianxuan put his hand on the crescent vein of Nangong, and a royal spirit flew out of song Tianxuan''s body and penetrated into the crescent meridian of Nangong. This kind of anger, like half of the nectar, shuttled around in Nangong crescent moon. A moment later, it returned to song Tianxuan''s body. Nangong Yueya stopped, but her face was flushed and her eyes were very unnatural. "The evil spirit of Yueya girl..." Song Tianxuan didn''t know how to say it for a moment. The evil spirit was really strange... "Brother song, just say what you have, don''t worry about anything." Nangong crescent pressed down the surging of heart tide and said. "In that case, I have a few questions to ask Yueya, and I hope she can answer them truthfully." Song Tianxuan frowned and wanted to confirm it again. Crescent nodded: "brother song, if you don''t dislike it, just call me crescent. Every time you call me girl, it seems that you are born." "Crescent moon... Ok..." Song Tianxuan rubbed his eyebrows and continued to ask: "after entering the later stage of the elixir, the real evil spirit in his body will erupt once a month?" "Yes, brother song, how do you know?" Crescent moon looks at Song Tianxuan in surprise. Even her parents don''t know about this, and she has never said it to others. Song Tianxuan nodded: "but in the past few months, there has been a kind of anxiety and uneasiness. It''s very hot all over. You need to use the imperial Qi to suppress it. And the practice of crescent moon should also be related to the ice lotus, so you can suppress it until now. Otherwise, the real devil''s Qi will burst out. Can we be a little elixir to resist it?" "It''s true. Not only is the body hot, but also the mind will vibrate at the beginning of the outbreak. I really don''t know what''s going on. The day before yesterday, when the real evil Qi broke out, there was a new situation." Crescent nodded and continued, "I see a man." "A man? And then what? " Song Tianxuan was shocked and asked. Crescent moon is now very shy, after a long time just said: "then, I feel my heart..." "Heart... Could it be..." Song Tianxuan had an ominous premonition in his heart, and he couldn''t help swallowing. "How can I get rid of this evil spirit?" Crescent suddenly some anxious asked. Song Tianxuan thought about it, but he shook his head: "it''s true that you are the Qi of the real devil, but it''s more complicated than the Qi of the real devil." "How do you say that?" Crescent thin eyebrow micro Cu, but some don''t understand, the real devil''s gas has been complex enough, is there more complex than this? "Just now I saw your meridians. Your real evil Qi is not in the elixir, but scattered in the meridians of four limbs and hundreds of bones. That''s why the evil Qi leaks and is detected by me." "And there is a kind of poison in the real evil Qi. If I guess it''s right, it should be a kind of Acacia poison, and it has gone deep into the bone marrow." Song Tianxuan opens his mouth, but he directly sits back on the chair and stares at Song Tianxuan. He is at a loss for a moment. Rao is song Tianxuan. In the face of this situation, he is also extremely hesitant, but he still chooses to tell the truth. "Master, I have finished reading..." Song Tianxuan said to the door. Nangong Xiaotian and his wife instantly appear in front of song Tianxuan, but they see Nangong Yueya sitting on the chair with pale complexion. Suddenly, they feel very unknown. "How''s it going? How is the condition of crescent moon? You''re one of the few spirits and demons I''ve ever seen. You must have a way. Just say what you want. " Nangong Xiaotian looks back at Song Tianxuan and says anxiously. Song Tianxuan said his illness again. Nangong Xiaotian looked up at the sky and roared. The whole Nangong mansion was shocked by it, and layers of Yuqi waves spread around. The whole Kaishan city felt the fury of Nangong Xiaotian. "My hard-working daughter..." the beautiful woman stood beside the crescent moon, and the crescent moon slowly leaned her head on her mother''s waist, motionless. Song Tianxuan couldn''t bear to see this. Now he is quite sure that the Nangong crescent moon has something to do with Kunyu. It is very likely that the pregnant witch was not dead. The Nangong crescent moon is Kunyu''s elder daughter. But the probability of this situation is very small, almost zero. "This situation is not incurable. It would be much easier to find the man." Song Tianxuan thought about it and said. It was the first time that he met this kind of real evil Qi containing Acacia poison. Acacia poison is a kind of extremely strong poison that lurks in the human body. Only when he reaches a certain age will it break out, and it is extremely easy to be restrained by another person. The current way is to find the other half of the Acacia poison and combine the two rare real evil Qi of Acacia poison into one. Only in this way can he use his blood curse to directly refine or extract it from his body. The blood curse Dharma is originally the skill of the demon clan, but it belongs to the blood clan, but the blood clan itself is a part of the demon clan. "The explosion cycle of Acacia poison in crescent moon is getting shorter and shorter. This man should be in Kaishan city. If you want to lead him out, it''s very simple. As long as crescent moon is dying, he will appear naturally." Song Tianxuan said. "No way..." the beautiful woman refused directly. She was the first one who didn''t agree. "Niang... I also want to see who poisoned me..." Yueya stood up and said stubbornly. The atmosphere was very awkward for a moment. If their family couldn''t reach a consensus, then song Tianxuan didn''t have to go on. Chapter 382 He only saw how to solve this poison in ancient books, but when it mixed with the Qi of real demons, it added variables. "What do you want to do?" Nangong Xiaotian was the first one to speak. Despite the objection of the beautiful woman, she decided to have a try. Song Tianxuan took a look at the beautiful woman, then at Nangong Xiaotian, and confirmed: "are you sure you want me to have a try?" "All the methods that can be used have been used. I used to think it was just the real evil Qi. Now, it seems that it was a mistake from the beginning. The poisoned man calculated deeply and used the real evil Qi to cover up the Acacia poison. Under the real evil Qi, who would have thought that there was another kind of poison..." Nangong Xiaotian sighed. He was wrong from the beginning. "Brother Tian, you really want to take Yueer''s life..." "Niang, don''t say it. If I fall in love with a demon clan because of Acacia, even I won''t forgive myself. If I do something at that time, even if I die, I won''t be able to redeem my guilt... It''s better to let brother song have a try. Maybe there will be a turn for the better..." Nangong Yueya pleaded. The beautiful woman no longer spoke. She just sighed and shook her head. She was very helpless. "Tell me how to prepare." Nangong Xiaotian asked. Song Tianxuan took two steps in the room and reached the desk on one side. Hand up, pen down. "These are the medicinal materials needed to refine the Feisi pill. In one day, we must gather them all together." "This is the material that needs to be prepared to untie the poison of Acacia. Within one day, all of them must be put together." "That''s all?" Nangong Xiaotian took two pieces of paper. Some of the herbs on it were very simple, but some were very difficult. In one day, there should be no big problem. "But this elixir..." Yueya asked anxiously. Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "don''t worry. I have my own way to use this pill. You just need to keep your mind and don''t be confused by Acacia poison." "En..." the crescent bit her red lips and nodded. The next moment, the beautiful woman and Nangong Xiaotian disappear in the same place, one by one, it will be faster. "Whether it''s successful or not, crescent moon didn''t know her condition until today. Thank you, brother song..." Crescent Moon said. Song Tianxuan shook his head with a smile: "where, by the way, is zhenhunzhu still on you?" "Yes, why, is brother song useful?" Crescent moon took out the soul pearl, and a familiar breath appeared in the spirit of song Tianxuan. Now he is 100% sure that this is the inheritance of Maoshan. "Such a demon should be killed..." Song Tianxuan looked at zhenhunzhu and murmured. "Brother song, what did you say?" Crescent a Leng, some do not know why song Tianxuan would say so. Song Tianxuan came back and said, "nothing, nothing. You must put this zhenhunzhu on your body. You''d better refine it now to help you suppress the evil spirit." "Really?" "Can I cheat you?" Song Tianxuan said, dropping a drop of blood essence from his fingers and falling on the zhenhunzhu. The white light was in full bloom when the soul was subdued. "Right now." Song Tianxuan reminds a way hastily. Crescent no longer hesitated, from the eyebrow also drops a drop of blood essence, into the town of soul beads. At the moment, there was a roar from the deep of Wuliang cave. "Ah... Maoshan... It took me a hundred years to break the seal. Why should I seal it again..." "In three years... In three years, I must break through again... And kill you all in Maoshan..." "Maoshan, you wait for me. When I go back, I will make sure that your fairyland is gone..." Then, another sad cry came out from the abyss and reverberated in the whole Wuliang cave. Countless monsters and creatures were shocked by it. They went to the edge of Wuliang cave and did not dare to go back to the depth. "Brother song, you say if I die..." Yueya and song Tianxuan sat on the eaves of the attic on the roof, watching the sun go from the middle of the sky to the West. Zhenhunzhu has been refined by her, but song Tianxuan''s blood essence, as a Maoshan heritage, has erased all the previous breath, but it is also entangled with the later crescent''s blood essence. The spirit beads of this town have the seal of Maoshan, which should have a certain deterrent effect on the demons. In case of any accident, at least Yueya''s life can be saved... Originally, he just wanted to know how to hit Maoshan''s technique on the real object, but he realized everything when his blood essence entered zhenhunzhu. Maoshan''s technique is not written in, but written in with blood essence. All the words are techniques. So this zhenhunzhu has lost its meaning to him. "How could you die? I won''t let you die with me. " Song Tianxuan naturally replied. Crescent moon a Zheng, but his face was flushed. Before, she refused everyone, not because she didn''t like it, but only because she knew her real evil spirit. If she was known by others, how could she live well? Coupled with the existence of Acacia, it is impossible to easily accept other people. But song Tianxuan is different. He can practice both spirit and magic, and even achieve free conversion. He has no prejudice against the demons. When he knows that she has evil spirit, he will come to help her, and even help her refine the zhenhunzhu... Song Tianxuan suddenly noticed something and quickly explained: "I don''t mean that, I mean, There are still many meaningful things in life that you haven''t done, and there are still many beautiful scenery that you haven''t seen, that you haven''t found your loved one, that you haven''t... Do you understand what I''m talking about... " "Understand..." crescent suddenly side head, pillow on the knees of the arms, sweet smile. Song Tianxuan couldn''t help shaking his head. After all, he misunderstood "Do you have anyone you like?" Crescent suddenly asked. "Me?" Song Tianxuan pointed to himself: "you..." "Tell me about it. I may die in two days. I haven''t experienced it. If I listen to you, I don''t have any regrets..." "You''ll live, I promise." "But I want to hear..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At night, the weather is not as cold as deep winter, but there is still wind. Crescent moon is very silent, silent to some cold atmosphere. It turns out that the young man in front of him already has a wife, and he is still waiting for him, waiting for him to go back. That''s why he works so hard to cultivate both spirit and magic. Secular views have long been unimportant, and the heart is the most important. It turned out that he also had a confidant, a confidant who had changed his life. All of a sudden, she felt that song Tianxuan was unfathomable and not something in the pool. All of a sudden, she felt that song Tianxuan was good everywhere and every move was good. All of a sudden, she was moved and fell in love with the young man in front of he Chapter 383 But she did not dare to say, Tianxiang list fifth, even can not say a like. She knew that as long as she spoke, even the prince of the imperial capital would try his best to get her, but she didn''t want, she didn''t want that kind of cheap things, what she wanted was this kind of inseparable, life and death. Song Tianxuan can be so good to the people he likes, and she can do so much... She can wait until song Tianxuan likes her "If it were me, would you save me?" Crescent moon looks at Song Tianxuan and asks. "Of course, is that what I''m doing now?" Song Tianxuan smiles heartily, and suddenly feels that crescent moon is very simple, just like a sister. "Well, if there is an afterlife, I want to become a butterfly, so that I don''t have to think so much and practice. It''s good to be free every day." Crescent suddenly changed the front of the story, said his ideal¡° And you? " "Me? If there is an afterlife, I want to become a drop of rain, fall from the sky, experience sorrow, Cross Mountains and rivers, and join the ocean. " Song Tianxuan thought about it and thought of Yi Ziqi''s artistic conception. "Then I''ll make a drop of water with you." The crescent moon blurted out. Song Tianxuan turned his head and saw crescent moon''s face. He suddenly felt very embarrassed and quickly turned away from the topic: "what''s the next life? Don''t you live well in this life? " Crescent just smile, eyes suddenly turned out tears, mouth: "tonight''s wind, good big." They stayed until early in the morning, when the first ray of sunlight opened their eyes. It was Nangong Xiaotian and his wife who came. Two hundred treasure bags were thrown into song Tianxuan''s hands, but they were tired. It was obvious that some of the herbs were not so easy to get. "When does it start?" Nangong Xiaotian gasped and asked. Rao''s cultivation has reached his level, but yipinge and yaozongye are not soft eaters. "Tomorrow night." Song Tianxuan finished, flashed to the room: "I hope these two days, I can finish all the preparations at ease." Nangong Xiaotian nodded and waved his big hand to cover the whole three-story attic. "Who is he? Maybe he is Maoshan... "Nangong Xiaotian doubted. In addition to Maoshan, he really can''t think of any other kind of skill that can be used for spiritual and magical recuperation. However, after Maoshan experienced the disaster of blood clan, he completely banned the spiritual and magical recuperation. After that, although some of them were gifted and intelligent, they were killed in the cradle. They had never heard of anyone... Was it really that pulse Nangong Xiaotian was shocked. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was wrong. Ten thousand years ago, when he rebelled against Maoshan, the thirty-six peak leaders could not stay. What kind of existence was that? I''m afraid even the present demon king can''t reach that level. If he is still alive now, I''m afraid he has already made a real fairyland between heaven and earth. No, it''s impossible. How can he still live together with the thirty-six peaks? Even if he ran away, he was seriously injured and could not return to the previous state... "Boom..." a fire roared out of the pavilion. Nangong Yueya looks at the attic with incredible eyes and feels the existence of song Tianxuan. "He is... Dan Shi..." "Double cultivation of spirit and devil... And master Dan... Who is he..." Nangong family has been on this continent for at least two thousand years, but they have never heard of such existence. Even Tianji pavilion has never heard of "From today on, this song Tianxuan is the elder of my Nangong family. If you don''t agree, just go away..." Nangong Xiaotian throws such a sentence. Three hundred years of Baihua juice, one hundred years of Chenyuan, two hundred years of Ganoderma lucidum, and Lingquan... Song Tianxuan divided the two kinds of pills into three parts. Although the level of Feisi pill was not high, it was extremely difficult to refine. He is now the master of Sanpin Xuandan, but he still doesn''t dare to be careless in front of this special cauldron. After three hours, the first batch of feign death pills came out, failed... What''s wrong? Song Tianxuan took the burnt black pill, feigning death pill, and used the dead Qi in the pill to cover the vitality, thus giving people a phenomenon of feigning death. The more dead Qi, the more able to hide the vitality. Song Tianxuan realized that the reason why this kind of pill is low in quality is that it is difficult to refine it. The difficulty lies in the dead Qi in the drug guidance. It is extremely difficult to directly modulate the dead Qi with drugs. "That''s it..." Song Tianxuan threw the second prescription directly into the cauldron. With a wave of his right hand, a breath of death flew out of the elixir and poured into the cauldron. Song Tianxuan carefully controlled the fire and made it a success this time. "Boom..." three hours later, song Tianxuan took the semi-finished product and sighed. The withdrawal of the dead air in his body obviously had a certain impact on him. Without hesitation, song Tianxuan threw in the last piece of medicinal materials while his hands were hot. Another breath of death was drawn out by song Tianxuan and put into the cauldron furnace. Three hours later, a complete suspended animation pill was finally made... Song Tianxuan has not yet reached the metaphysical realm. The imperial Qi in his body depends on absorbing the external imperial Qi. If he reaches the metaphysical realm, he can produce his own mysterious Qi. There is the difference between heaven and earth, and the two Qi of life and death can also form by himself. Sit cross legged and begin to recover the spirit and Qi consumed. Four hours later, the consumption of dead Qi just recovered as before, and the black and white on the elixir just balanced. Song Tianxuan took a long breath and threw the second kind of pill into it... This time, he refined the antidote of Acacia, Baiyou pill. Baiyou pill belongs to xuanjie second grade elixir, which was also refined for the first time by song Tianxuan. As time flies, another day goes by, Nangong Xiaotian three people have been waiting outside the door, feeling the fluctuation of Royal Qi in the room. "Two days, I don''t know if it''s successful, if..." "No, he will be able to... I don''t want to die. There are many things I haven''t done, many people haven''t seen, and many beautiful sceneries haven''t seen. How can I die?" Crescent road. Nangong Xiaotian and his wife were stunned, but they put down a little bit in their heart. It''s good for Yueya to think like this... "Zhiya..." the door opened. Song Tianxuan came out slowly with a tired body. Holding two pills in his hand: "feigning death pill, take it at midnight today. The news depends on the elder. This is Baiyou pill. What you see today, I hope you will stay here and not take it to other places." Nangong Xiaotian nodded: "don''t worry about that. We haven''t seen anything today. Besides, you are the elder of Nangong family now, so we won''t betray you at all." Chapter 384 "The elder of Nangong family?" Song Tianxuan rubbed his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was sleepy or didn''t believe what Nangong Xiaotian said. "Yes, this is the old order of Nangong''s parents. Nangong''s family won''t ask you to do anything, and the monthly profit will not be less." The beautiful woman nodded. "That''s not bad." Song Tianxuan took the elder''s order and put it in his sleeve. After all, Nangong family is the first family in Kaishan city. Even Kunshan is extremely scared, not to mention the three families, two families and one family in Kaishan city. This token is easier to use than the order of the Marquis''s office. If the order of the Marquis''s office is taken out, his identity will be revealed, but the order of the elder is of great use. Nangong Xiaotian nodded with satisfaction: "so you and I are a family. You don''t have to be polite. This is the sacrifice of this year." Song Tianxuan took the bag and put it directly into the sleeve. "This is the first time for me, only 50% of the time..." Song Tianxuan said directly, the risk of which was to tell the party. "I don''t believe it if you let it go. Who dares to attack my Nangong family at this juncture, even the leader of Kunshan." Nangong Xiaotian said angrily. Song Tianxuan asked again, just at ease, back to the room, quietly waiting for the fish to take the bait. At midnight that day, Nangong mansion broke out the frightful fighting spirit of Nangong Xiaotian. When the war spread to Kaishan City, even Fangcun city felt it. At this moment, the Kaishan Marquis''s office issued a mountain opening order, blocking the four gates and forbidding anyone to go in and out. "Nangong family, what happened..." This is a common question in everyone''s heart, but no one dares to ask the truth, just send someone to spy. The next morning, a piece of news exploded in every corner of the city. Nangong''s house was attacked, and Nangong''s crescent was seriously injured. There was no way to recover. Nangong Xiaotian was seriously injured. What''s more shocking is that the news came from Tianji Pavilion, which has been confirmed. Young talents all feel sorry for it. Tianxiang ranks fifth in the list, but who knows that Hongyan is unlucky... "Is the news reliable?" A man in black was sitting in the inn, and his whole body was full of black air, but the black air was floating around his body. "It''s true that if Nangong Yueya dies, the Acacia poison will be useless. Although I''m not in danger of falling into the Tao, I''m bound to be seriously attacked." The young man in black turned his eyes and said. The man in black nodded: "yes, I escorted you all the way here, and the Lord spent a treasure. The Acacia poison was buried by the Lord himself. Naturally, it will be of great help to your cultivation. After combining with it, you can absorb Yuan Yin, then Acacia poison the Acacia pill, and then you can piece together the Acacia method." "This acacia is the supreme mental skill of our demon family. It''s also related to the great cause of the demon family. I just don''t know who the attacker is..." As a protector of Taoism, according to the little patriarch Dong Tianshang''s Acacia poison, he didn''t hesitate to be depressed by the interface, so that he got here, in order to perfect the Acacia poison before Dong Tianshang became a demon baby. Now Dong Tianshang has become a magic pill. He is only one step away from the magic baby, but the most important step is Acacia poison. This Acacia poison was originally planted in the upper boundary. Why does it appear in this lower interface now? No matter how we deduce it, we can only deduce it here. He did not hesitate to use the sect''s treasure to send them here, but his cultivation was suppressed to the realm of Xuanshen. Although he was a strong man here, he was not invincible. So I always keep a low profile, in order to find the other half''s Acacia poison as soon as possible, complete the task as soon as possible, and help the little Lord to successfully advance to the demon baby realm. After I go back, I can remove the suppression of the interface and restore the original cultivation. But he finally found the Acacia poison, which was definitely on a man named Nangong Yueya. Now the news came out that he was seriously injured and would die soon, which made him a little headache. "Little Lord, what do you mean..." the demon man stood up and looked at the bright moon in the sky. "Naturally, I want to find her. Otherwise, when she dies, Acacia will be useless. What''s the point of coming here? All that has been done before has become useless. " Dong Tianshang sat down, took a sip of tea, tasted it, and then vomited it out. The man was silent for a moment, but he heard Dong Tianshang yell: "elder Wang CE, you are my protector. I think my father has told you the importance of Acacia poison. It''s not only my problem of eating back, but more importantly, the Acacia law has been lost in my demon clan since then. No one can inherit it. I can''t bear the responsibility." "Compared with the punishment after going back, I''d rather gamble on it. Without any accident, I should be able to advance to the magic baby. But Nangong Xiaotian is going to trouble the elder." Wang CE thought about the appearance of the patriarch after he went back, so he had to nod: "it''s strange. If it changes, leave as soon as possible." "Ha ha, even if I don''t demonize, they may not be my opponents. Besides, I only need a pillar of incense time to take her away." Dong Tianshang said with a smile. What he practiced was pure magic skill, which could not be compared with the skills of these ants in the lower world? The two of them moved to Nangong mansion in a flash in the dark. Under the magic power, they didn''t disturb one of them. "Coming..." Nangong Xiaotian''s closed eyes suddenly opened, looking at the black clouds in the sky. Song Tianxuan''s figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the head of Nangong family. It''s much better than those mole ants." As he spoke, the dark clouds rolled and covered the whole Nangong mansion in an instant. A black wind flies down, and Wang CE in black appears in front of Nangong Xiaotian and his wife. "Who are you?" Nangong Xiaotian asked angrily. Wang CE said with a smile, "who am I? It doesn''t matter. I''m going to kill your Nangong family today. Go to die... " Wang CE flipped his hands, and a black magic flag appeared in his hand. The black cloud rolled over the magic flag, and two and a half big skeletons flew out in an instant, opening their teeth and dancing their claws, flying towards the beautiful woman. The beautiful woman snorted coldly, touched her head, touched her jade hairpin in her hand, turned into three feet and three inches in the wind, and hit the two skeletons. Nangong Xiaotian gave a big drink, and a peach branch flew out of his hand and smashed it at Wang CE. Behind him, the artistic conception of Taoyuan is mixed with beautiful scenery. The eight elders of the Nangong family came from behind and flashed into the artistic conception. They held Xuanbao in their hands and surrounded the late Wang CE in the center. In the twinkling of an eye, the peach branch has been flying to the top of the head, with the prestige of artistic conception, just like thousands of mountains. "Hum, come together and die together..." Wang CE yelled angrily. There was evil spirit flowing out of the seven orifices. The whole person turned into a black fog, black rivers and Black Hills flying out of the black fog and hit the green mountains and beautiful waters. Chapter 385 Under the impact of the two kinds of artistic conception, they soared up, broke through the black cloud that enveloped the Marquis''s residence and flew out of the black cloud. On the other hand, under the siege of two skeletons, the beautiful woman had no time to separate herself. She was in the later period of Xuanying''s cultivation, but both skeletons had the highest cultivation in the middle period of Xuanying''s cultivation. The eight elders follow Nangong Xiaotian to fight against wangce. The twin skeletons in the magic flag trap the beautiful woman. Although Nangong Yueya''s boudoir is heavily collected, it is the existence of the initial cultivation of the elixir at most. In addition, they have been ordered for a long time. No matter what they send, they can''t go in. They have to guard outside. At the same time, a shadow stuck to the wall and slipped through the crack of the door. Shadow into the door, into a mass of black gas, illusory human type, it is Dong Tian injury is not false. Nangong crescent moon is quietly lying on the bed, calm and elegant. Her white face reveals a painful look. Under the weak breath, her chest rises and falls, which makes people imagine. Even when Dong Tianshang saw the crescent moon in Nangong, he couldn''t help beating in his heart and swallowing. "It''s not a waste to stay here, such a beautiful thing in the world? Wait for me to have a good time... Gather the magic baby in the intercourse. Hehe, I''m really a genius. " Dong Tianshang walked towards the crescent moon with a smile. "You finally came. It seems that the Acacia poison is on you?" Song Tianxuan suddenly flashed out of the void with an empty mountain in his hand. Dong Tianshang was surprised. He rushed forward and immediately arrived at Nangong crescent moon. With a wave of his sleeve, a magical spirit flew out of his sleeve and rushed to Nangong crescent moon. In Song Tianxuan''s heart, the blood evil pill is running wildly, and his whole body is full of blood. As soon as he turns his hand, the twelve degree flag of heaven evil flies out of his sleeve. With a grip of her right hand, Xiaoya rushes out first and stops between the evil Qi and the crescent moon in Nangong. Xiaoya sucks the essence and blood of song Tianxuan, and has been able to connect with song Tianxuan''s mind. With a small mouth, she releases Dong Tianshang and inhales all the evil Qi that envelops the crescent moon into her abdomen. Xiaoya chuckled, with a lingering look. "Hum..." Dong Tian hurt cold hum, a palm toward small Ya cover. Xiao Ya''s mouth as like as two peas, and the black gas was turned into a handprint with the same damage as Dong Tian''s injury. "Poof" one, two palms are opposite, unexpectedly does not divide up and down, evil spirit four scatter but open. When Dong Tian saw that a blow failed, he wanted to use force to suppress it directly. But who knew that the little devil could even block his attack without any damage, and he quickly retreated to ten feet away. Song Tianxuan slowly appears in front of Nangong Yueya, holding the twelve degree Tiansha banner in his hand, and Xiaoya returns to it. "How do you know the poison of Acacia?" Dong Tianshang looks at Song Tianxuan, who is full of blood, and naturally thinks that song Tianxuan is a demon. What''s more, the black cloud of the Shafan in Song Tianxuan''s hand is a real magic thing. Although there is not much magic in it, it is very pure, which Dong Tianshang didn''t expect. However, song Tianxuan''s direct statement of Acacia poison surprised him. "Because I know that she is in the Acacia poison, also know that the other half of Acacia poison in you." Song Tianxuan looks at Dong Tian with no expression, and the evil spirit is twining around him, just like a magic statue. Dong Tianshang was shocked and said: "hum, even if you know, what? Today, even if you are of the same race and dare to be my way, you will die... " "Who lives and dies? Do you has the final say?" Song Tianxuan said in a cold voice. With a wave of his big hand, a bloody fingerprint flew out of his right hand and hit Dong Tianshang. When Dong Tian turned his body, he saw a mirror with a black background and a white face in his hand. He pointed to the mirror, and the white scene changed, shooting a fine light at the bloody hand. The essence of light hit on the blood hand, but was directly scattered by the blood hand, but the blood color on the blood hand was also a little dim. "Break..." Dong Tianshang yelled angrily, and the whole bloody hand was covered in the mirror. "Boom..." the essence and blood hand dissipated together. A crack suddenly appeared on the black mirror, and the blood hand also turned into a drop of essence and blood, fell on the ground, instantly emitted black smoke and disappeared. Dong Tianshang was very angry: "dare to break my baby and seek death." "Demon lord..." Dong Tianshang put his hands together, and suddenly the evil spirit behind him turned into a statue, which suddenly rose from the magic cloud. "Open..." Dong Tianshang eyebrows fly out a drop of blood essence, cast to the statue''s eyebrows, the statue instantly opened his eyes, walked out from the magic cloud. Song Tianxuan saw that the statue was ten feet high, with a square shield in his left hand and a long sword in his right hand. His eyes were empty, and his back gave birth to wings. He stood beside Dong Tianshang. Dong Tianshang pinched the Jue with both hands, and shot out a lot of light from his hands. The wings behind the statue were shocked and disappeared in the same place. Song Tianxuan was shocked, and the spirit spread out in an instant. A strong wave appeared on his right side. It''s too late to blink "Xuedun..." Song Tianxuan''s whole body turned into blood, leaving a fishy wind. As soon as the "boom" wind blew away, a big pit appeared in the place where song Tianxuan was standing, and the huge sword just fell on it. The blood of song Tianxuan flew towards Dong Tianshang at an incredible speed. It was ten feet away, and it came in the blink of an eye. As soon as Dong Tianshang''s eyes opened, the statue appeared in front of him. Song Tianxuan flew away, but it was just on the shield of the statue. "Bang" the blood and the statue retreated. After seven steps, song Tianxuan just stopped and showed himself. "Which tribe are you from?" Dong Tianshang said: "if you let go today, he will come to my Valley every day, how about his own reward?" "Ha ha, do you think you can walk today?" Song Tianxuan sneered. "Don''t think you can beat me if you dodge a blow. How can you help me with the cultivation of the middle stage of magic Dan?" Dong Tianshang shouts. The statue kicks at its feet, leaving a deep pit in place and pours at Song Tianxuan. "It seems that we need to solve this magic image first..." Song Tianxuan said secretly. The blood shadow is still watering. If you want to coagulate the blood shadow, you have to wait until you coagulate the baby. However, the method of blood escaping can''t break through the defense of this magic image. Compared with it, the blood hand is still worse. Fortune means What kind of situation would it be if we used the identity of blood clan to use the meaning of creation? "Blood finger, first finger, open." The blood gas in Song Tianxuan''s body ran in the order of his fingers, and suddenly surged to his thumb. A blood finger flew out of the thumb, turned into a few feet in a moment, and pressed toward the magic statue. "Bang..." Chapter 386 Holding the shield in his left hand, the statue stopped the blood finger. There was a clear sound on the shield, but it broke a corner. The left hand sword, however, split out in an instant as it retreated, and a black light tore the air directly towards song Tianxuan. After the black light, the floor was lifted directly, and a breath of life and death appeared in Song Tianxuan''s heart. "Blood finger, second finger, break..." Song Tianxuan stretched out two fingers, blood evil Dan crazy operation, song Tianxuan''s breath instantly climbed to the late stage of blood Dan. The two fingers turned into several feet and flew out of song Tianxuan''s hands. "Boom..." one finger directly collided with the black light and turned into a pool of blood. The blood covered the black light, but broke the black light''s attack. The other finger flashed to the shield in an instant, which was just a broken corner. "Kowtow, kowtow..." The stone pattern on the shield cracks along the crack "Break..." Song Tianxuan yelled. His body speed was more than one point faster than before. In his hand, the twelve degree Tiansha banner suddenly shot. Ninety eight ghosts flew out of the magic banner and surrounded the devil in the center. One by one, they dashed madly. Dong Tian was shocked in his heart. Suddenly, he was wrapped in a bloody gas. "Looking for death..." Dong Tianshang took out a pocket from his sleeve, opened the pocket, and a black brake wind flew out of the pocket. The wind is really not simple, but it is filled with the Qi of the real devil. The general cultivation of magic Dan can''t stop it for a moment, and then it is weathered into blood by this evil spirit. Song Tianxuan was caught by the wind, and the speed of Xuedun was hindered for a few minutes. The starlight in his body was so bright that a layer of white light suddenly surged under his bloody skin and forced him to carry it down. The wind and thunder wings flash suddenly behind him. The next moment, song Tianxuan breaks away from the scope of black evil wind and appears on the other side of Dong Tian''s wound. Song Tianxuan grabs it with one hand, grabs the air outlet of the pocket in his hand, and with a wave of his left hand, a red and white light flies out of his hand and smashes it at Dong Tianshang''s head. This pocket is the treasure of Dong Tianshang. How can you let it go easily? Cross your left hand and stop it. But when he came into contact with the red and white light, he regretted. As soon as his right hand was loosened, the pocket was grabbed by song Tianxuan. The star light mingles with blood, the hand cuts off Dong Tianshang''s left arm abruptly, flows down a pool of black water. Dong Tian was seriously injured on this side, and the statue of the devil statue on that side was implicated. At the next moment, it was torn directly from the middle by ninety-eight ghosts, from which the Qi of real demons flew out, and ninety-eight ghosts opened their mouths to devour. In a moment, they had been devoured, and their bodies had grown up a lot. "Demon wings... You are a demon family..." Dong Tianshang was shocked. He covered his left arm and did not care about the beautiful Nangong crescent moon. With a wave of his right hand, he grabbed a mass of black blood and threw it at Song Tianxuan. The black magic blood turned into a mass of black fog and spread rapidly, while Dong Tianshang moved at his feet and broke through the roof. "Want to go?" The wind and thunder wings behind song Tianxuan flashed, and in an instant, he jumped to the front of Dong Tian''s injury. "How is it possible..." Dong Tianshang looked down, but the ninety-eight ghosts devoured all the magic blood at his feet and swayed their heads to fly here. "Who are you? Dong Tianshang doesn''t want to escape any more. He knows that the speed of the demon clan is not what he can surpass. His only hope now is that Wang CE solves Nangong Xiaotian and comes back to save him. Song Tianxuan sneered: "you have a good body. It''s very suitable to be my blood shadow part." "Blood shadow is separated..." Dong Tianshang seems to think of something, suddenly his face changes greatly: "you are... Blood clan..." "Even you know the blood clan, it seems you know a lot, just in time, I have some questions to ask you..." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "Don''t think... Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed... You can''t get this half Acacia poison." After Dong Tianshang knew that the boy was a blood clan, he gave up the last resistance and chose the self exploding magic pill... The black magic Qi rushed from his body to the center of the magic pill, and Dong Tianshang''s body turned yellow instantly... "Want to die? It''s not so easy... "Song Tianxuan''s elixir flies around. His blood color fades off and he turns into a human race. The Golden Dragon pen appears in his hand, but he writes a seal on Dong Tianshang''s forehead. "Ha ha... Die..." Dong Tianshang drank it aloud. Suddenly, his heart was cold, and the evil Qi in his body solidified instantly... "How can it be..." Dong Tianshang couldn''t mobilize the evil Qi in his body, and fell down from the sky. "Boom..." of a, heavily fell on the floor paper, instant black blood from seven orifices outflow. Ninety eight ghosts jumped on it. Song Tianxuan''s heart moved. Ninety eight ghosts made a shrill sound. He stepped back. He was reluctant to look at Dong Tian''s wounded body, but he did not dare to move forward. "Who are you? The skill of the blood clan and the body of the demon clan now use the skill of the human race. Who are you... Ah... "Dong Tianshang roared and began to try to impact the seal in his body. The black evil Qi rushes towards the seal on the magic pill in the body, but it turns into a black smoke and disappears at the moment of collision. "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take it..." Song Tianxuan separated a spirit and went directly into Dong Tianshang''s spirit. This is Dong Tianshang who was seriously injured. Magic Dan is sealed. Where is there room for resistance? A moment later, the spirit was replaced by the spirit of song Tianxuan. Magic Dan gradually gave up resistance and lay quietly in the elixir field. Song Tianxuan grabs it with one hand, and the magic pill flies out of Dong Tianshang''s body. Song Tianxuan grabs it in his hand. "Why?" Song Tianxuan looks at Dong Tianshang''s memory in surprise, but finds that it''s broken, which makes him feel sad. Dong Tianshang knew that he would die today, so he simply damaged his memory and refused to let song Tianxuan get it. However, song Tianxuan didn''t have time to destroy the cultivation of the demon master and the use of the black wind pocket, which was also a great help. Song Tianxuan put Dong Tianshang''s body directly into xuanhuang bead. In the body, xuesha Dan suddenly shakes, and song Tianxuan''s blood essence suddenly rushes towards xuesha Dan. "Not good..." Song Tianxuan was shocked. He quickly sat down and controlled the speed of blood flow in his body. On the other side, he took out the 600 year old Ganoderma lucidum and swallowed it directly. The blood gas contained in the blood Ganoderma lucidum melts in the body and flows towards the blood evil pill. A quarter of an hour later, xuesha Dan finally calmed down. "It''s dangerous..." Song Tianxuan took a long breath. The only disadvantage of xuesha Dan is that it needs blood gas. It''s strange that the blood clan is so cruel. If there is not enough blood gas after the battle, how can it maintain the normal operation of xuesha Dan? Chapter 387 The blood evil spirit Dan directly sucked the practitioners into corpses. This time, if it wasn''t for xuesha pill, song Tianxuan felt that his own blood was not enough for the absorption of xuesha pill, and could not help frowning. If you use the blood curse next time, although your strength can be improved instantly, and your body method speed is also much faster, but if this problem is not solved, there will still be future trouble... "It seems that you really need to start refining Xuandan... Unfortunately, the 600 year old blood Lingzhi originally intended to practice Xuandan..." Song Tianxuan touched his stomach. With a wave of one hand, the twelve degree Tiansha banner flew to the sleeve with ninety-eight ghosts. "Crescent moon..." Nangong Xiaotian and the beautiful woman had not entered the door, but their voice had arrived. Song Tianxuan turned to see that Nangong Xiaotian and his wife had already appeared in front of him. Their clothes were damaged to varying degrees, and they were also injured. Who is a demon clan in the world? Even Nangong Xiaotian and his wife were injured. "Yueya girl is OK, two elders please rest assured..." Song Tianxuan said anxiously. Nangong Xiaotian saw the crescent moon lying on the bed intact. Except for the whole body of crescent moon, it was already miserable. The roof of the roof was also broken. Finally, he was relieved. "You said the other half of the son''s Acacia poison... Got it..." the beautiful woman asked in a hurry. All they do is for the other half of Acacia. Song Tianxuan turns over his hand, and the magic pill appears in his hand. Among them, the red thread twines, which is Acacia poison. "Well, when shall we start?" Nangong Xiaotian asked, regardless of his injury. "I need to wait until midnight tomorrow, when the feigning death pill will lose its efficacy. When Yueya girl wakes up, I will help her get rid of the Acacia poison, but..." Song Tianxuan frowned and thought deeply. "If you need anything or want to ask anything, just say it. After ninety-nine worship, do you still need to shiver?" Nangong Xiaotian said. After thinking about it, song Tianxuan asked, "was the man who just fought with his predecessors killed by them?" Although song Tianxuan is now the elder of the Nangong family, he still uses his predecessors to match him. They don''t feel uncomfortable. Who can tell that he is a treasure now. "I''m ashamed that my husband and wife, together with eight elders, didn''t kill him, but they were seriously injured, and they should not be able to recover their original accomplishments in a hundred years..." Nangong Xiaotian shook his head and said with some regret. Seeing this, the beautiful woman quickly comforted her and said, "there''s no way to do it. The cultivation of the devil is in the period of passing the robbery. No matter how strong we are, we can''t break through the suppression of the interface. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. It''s really not easy to get him seriously injured. It''s elder song who has won the magic pill by himself. It seems that he underestimated the elder song before." Song Tianxuan embarrassed smile: "the elder where words, can seriously injured already is not easy, I also spent nine cattle and two tiger''s strength to kill it." "In this way, I''ll ask someone to send some pills to recover blood gas in a moment, and the detoxification will start at midnight tomorrow." Nangong Xiaotian nodded. Song Tianxuan took a look at the crescent moon in Nangong, then left the boudoir building and went to the side room. After a while, a servant sent ten bottles of pills to restore Qi and blood. Song Tianxuan took up the pill, drank it down the Lingquan, and began to recover his Qi. This sitting was just one day and one night. Under five bottles of elixir, song Tianxuan returned to his previous state and stabilized his cultivation in the middle of the elixir. This battle also made song Tianxuan feel the power of the demons. After the robbery, the yuan realm was to gather the vitality and gold body. The higher the gold body Dharma phase was, the higher the self cultivation was. However, the demons can summon magic images in the realm of magic elixir. This is the gap. If song Tianxuan only relies on the spirit elixir today, he may not be Dong Tianshang''s opponent. In the later stage of the spirit elixir, except for a few outstanding disciples, no one can control him. But song Tianxuan couldn''t easily expose the cultivation of his demons in the battle with the Terran, which could only rely on the method of blood shadow. After all, blood shadow is an independent existence, no matter what kind of state can be called out as a help. Now his cultivation has reached the middle stage of the elixir, and with the blessing of the seven star shining body and the power of the dragon and elephant, his physical strength has risen to another level. The evil spirit in the evil spirit pocket is not infinite. There is no evil spirit here, and it is only used once less. "Ah..." Wang CE vomited black blood, broke through the closed gate, set up the black cloud, and flew to the distance with the fastest speed. He is Dong Tianshang''s protector. Naturally, he has a spiritual connection with Dong Tianshang. When Dong Tianshang''s magic pill is taken out, his spirit is occupied, and there is only a skin and flesh bag left, can he not feel it? Originally, he used the secret method to achieve the cultivation of crossing the robbery temporarily, which could completely kill Nangong Xiaotian and the eight elders behind him. However, Dong Tianshang''s death caused him to be seriously attacked, and his cultivation fell directly to the later stage of Xuanying. If he had not used the secret method, he would have died here now. "Hateful hateful, Nangong family, I will let you pay with blood." Wang CE made an amazing move at this moment. He resolutely sealed the treasure that had been taken out and could be sent back. If he goes back, he will die. The people who protect the way have fallen. What''s the use of you who protect the way? So when he went back, he had to be killed. He simply didn''t go back. Maybe he could recover something before the patriarch realized it. If he had the head of Nangong family in his hand, or if his cultivation went further, maybe the LORD would still be able to keep him. After all, he made great efforts, instead of rushing back to the clan. "What did you say? What happened to Nangong family today? Nangong''s master is seriously injured? " In the cabinet Hall of Tianji Pavilion, an elder suddenly stood up from his chair. "Yes, from the current situation, it''s like this. It should be related to the cultivation of demons. Because of song Tianxuan, many forces are waiting for song Tianxuan to come out at the gate of Nangong''s house, so many people have seen the situation of demons rushing into the sky." The next person in the hall replied. The elder took two steps in the hall and said, "where is elder nine? Isn''t elder nine in Kaishan city? Does she know? " "I''ve sent someone to inform elder nine, but the people who came back said they didn''t see elder nine." The man bowed his head and said. "No? Elder nine has always been punctual. Did he encounter any difficulties? " The elder murmured, and immediately shook his head: "she has the mysterious treasure of space. Even if she is defeated by the mysterious God, it''s OK for her to escape. I''m worried." "I''ll go by myself in a moment. If it''s really about the cultivation of demons, I''ll report it to the chief cabinet. You can step down." The elder waved and the man stepped down. Chapter 388 With that, the elder disappeared in place. "Thank you? We are here to help, brother Nangong. Why... " "Yes, it''s evil. It''s clear that there''s an idea of Moxiu playing the crescent fairy. How can he stop us from going in?" Besides the Nangong family, many people stood at the door. Except for some young talents, most of them were spies from different families. "The master of the family has orders to thank the guests. We also act according to the orders. Just now, the Marquis has been here, and none of us has gone in. Are you better than the Marquis?" The housekeeper at the door cheered coldly. For a moment, they were speechless. After a dispute, they found that the gate of Nangong''s house was still closed, and they didn''t reveal any news at all. They were defeated. "Elder, shall we..." "Well, Nangong Xiaotian doesn''t even give Yang Kai''s face this time. Even if we move out the elder, we won''t let us in with his temperament. But tomorrow morning is the big match, and song Tianxuan is sure to come out. Although he is the top eight, someone can challenge him directly. If he doesn''t show up on the opening day, he will be disqualified." "Yes..." At night, Nangong crescent suddenly got hot in her chest. She suddenly sat up and spat out a mouthful of black blood. "Crescent moon..." seeing this, the beautiful woman went up to hold the crescent moon in Nangong, and cried: "inform elder song to come quickly." "How''s it going? What side effect does Feisi Dan have Nangong Xiaotian''s frown finally eased. He went to the bed and asked. Crescent shook his head and relaxed his airway: "fortunately, the suspended animation pill has no side effects. It''s almost the same as sleeping. Now his head is a little heavy. It''s OK." In a short time, song Tianxuan arrived from the side room. Looking at the boudoir building which had been restored as before, he could not help feeling that the Nangong Xiaotian couple really took great pains for the sake of Nangong crescent moon. "How do you feel?" Song Tianxuan went to the bed, crescent moon has been out of bed, asked. "Thank you, just the other half of Acacia..." Nangong Yueya asked. Song Tianxuan turned his left hand, and the magic pill appeared in his hand: "his is different from yours, yours is deep into the bone marrow, but his is intact preserved in the magic pill." "If my guess is right, he should use the crescent moon as a cauldron furnace, break through the combination of Acacia and poison, and cultivate some secret method, otherwise he can''t venture to come here." "This demon clan is so hateful that it can catch up with you here. I don''t know when the poison was planted..." the beautiful woman said angrily. Nangong Xiaotian quickly opened his mouth and turned away the topic: "it''s lucky that we can find the other half of the Acacia poison now. As for those things, we''ll trace them later. We''re here to find that life?" "Yes, thanks to meeting elder song and being able to help, my wife and I are really grateful." The beautiful woman seemed to think of something and said with a quick smile. Song Tianxuan waved his hand: "I''m only 50% sure. Whether I can detoxify depends on crescent moon to a great extent. I don''t know if crescent moon is ready?" "It''s much better now. There should be no problem." Crescent nodded, now feigning death Dan''s strength has passed, conscious, energetic, should not be a big problem. "OK, let''s start, but I''m going to use some secret skills in the middle. Please avoid them." Looking at Nangong Xiaotian and his wife, song Tianxuan said: "the two girls are eager, but they are also very easy to cause crescent moon distraction. Please forgive me." "What if it fails?" Nangong Xiaotian asked. Song Tianxuan pondered for a moment, and said, "it''s hard to say the consequences of failure now, but it should not be fatal. I can rest assured that even if it''s evil spirit, I can help crescent moon keep her heart and seal her evil spirit." "So good, please..." Nangong Xiaotian and his wife walked towards the door step by step, as if each side was the last one. Crescent is smiling, indicating that two people go out, passing out the expression do not worry. "Let''s go." When they get out of the door, crescent moon looks at Song Tianxuan and nods. She doesn''t know why. She believes song Tianxuan very much. "Remember, you must use the Acacia poison in it to gather the Acacia poison in your body on the magic pill. I will help you then. But at the moment of completion, you should stick to your heart. Everything you see is illusory. I will seal the magic pill in your body." Song Tianxuan asked Tao. Magic pill into the body, unless I can exclude it from the body, otherwise song Tianxuan simply can''t force magic pill out, because that will certainly break the elixir field, once the elixir field is broken, the Royal Qi in the elixir will naturally disperse, crescent''s all previous accomplishments are wasted, which is more difficult for her to accept than death. Nangong Yueya nodded and asked, "if you don''t keep your heart?" "No hold? It might be a butterfly. " Song Tianxuan shook his head and said. "En... Then I know..." Nangong crescent moon. As a result, song Tianxuan handed over the magic pill and Baiyou pill, swallowed them in one gulp, and sat cross knee. "Boom..." Baiyou pill turns into a strong suction when the crescent moon swallows into the abdomen. It swims all over the body in an instant, mixed with royal Qi, and rushes towards the elixir in the crescent moon elixir field. Magic Dan impartial, just sink on the elixir, the suction directly impact on the magic Dan. "Whoosh..." The imperial Qi in the body was washed over and over again. A quarter of an hour later, small red lines finally appeared in the imperial Qi. With the speeding up of the erosion, the red lines became more and more, and gradually became as dense as cobwebs. And the Acacia poison in the magic pill seems to feel the Acacia poison in the crescent. It actually forms a red vortex in the magic pill, forming a strong adsorption force, and sucks the Acacia poison in the crescent. The contact of the two directly affected the whole cobweb, crescent brow frowning, Acacia poison like a cocoon general, one by one, was whirlpool one by one swept away. The strong suction formed by Baiyou pill is just like the state formed at the time of intercourse. However, men and women pay attention to supplying each other, but now it is only the one-sided payment of Nangong crescent moon. When there is still one third of Acacia poison in the body, crescent moon''s imperial Qi has been deficient. But Baiyou pill is still playing a role. If it goes on like this, it will use essence and blood instead of Qi... If it really comes to this point, I''m afraid that the Acacia poison has not been solved, the crescent moon in Nangong will become a mummy. Without saying a word, song Tianxuan put his hand on Yueya''s shoulder. Chapter 389 The imperial Qi in the body rushes madly towards the crescent moon. Song Tianxuan''s body is the Qi of life and death. Although the quality is very high, it does harm to others. After all, he is the only one who has been reshaped by shengxianteng. Thin sweat emerged from the crescent moon body. The crescent moon, originally wearing a thin skirt, was already sweating, but it could only stick to its heart. The thin skirt was wet by sweat and pasted on the white skin, which sent out a unique orchid air that only she had, and it was introduced into song Tianxuan''s nose. Song Tianxuan quickly closed his seven orifices and instilled imperial Qi into his heart. Another hour passed, and song Tianxuan was already sweating. Finally in the crescent also bite teeth, not hesitate to use the blood essence, the Acacia poison in the body at the end of the Baiyou Dan efficacy of the last moment all condensed into the magic pill. "Hoo..." Song Tianxuan took a long breath, drew a seal character with the last trace of Royal breath, and sealed the magic pill in the crescent moon. "Hoo..." the crescent moon also spits out a breath of white Qi, but this white Qi actually opens the seven orifices of song Tianxuan. The body fragrance could not be stopped any more. It entered from the seven orifices of song Tianxuan and wandered around in an instant. Song Tianxuan and Yi Ziqi have experienced men and women''s affairs in Tiannan. The way of nature is the taste. He wants to refuse, but his body''s imperial Qi is exhausted. No matter how fast he recovers, it''s rootless water now. Song Tianxuan takes out the calabash in a hurry. He wants to use Lingquan to restore his imperial spirit and stop his agitation. But just as he takes out the calabash, Yueya stands up and grabs it and throws it to the ground. "Crescent moon, you..." Before Song Tianxuan could speak, crescent moon had already leaned her whole body against song Tianxuan. The temptation of virginity was that no man in the world could escape this temptation. Acacia poison, after all, or bite back, song Tianxuan or underestimated the poison of the bite back, even if he asked before, but also useless. "Before..." When song Tianxuan''s generation words had not been called out, a fragrant tongue was directly put into song Tianxuan''s mouth. They are all wet and exude the unique breath of men and women. Crescent moon is the fifth in Tianxiang list. Although it is not as good as Ziyan, what is the difference? Song Tianxuan''s heart beat continuously for a moment......... "Song Tianxuan, you know I like you, don''t you?" The crescent moon hugs song Tianxuan tightly and conveys the sound. Song Tianxuan put his hands behind him, leaned back, and fell to the ground. The crescent moon was even more tightly attached to song Tianxuan. It seemed that he was integrated. The spring light was suddenly released, but song Tianxuan saw it clean. Crescent legs wrapped around the waist of song Tianxuan, right hand down a grip, is in Song Tianxuan''s arms. Song Tianxuan swallowed his saliva, pushed his leg, and with the crescent moon, he scratched hard on the ground for more than ten feet. In his left hand, he grabbed the calabash, threw it back and opened his mouth. A clear spring came out of it. Song Tianxuan turned his right hand, held the wild waist like a crescent water snake, and pressed it on the ground. Crescent moon looks at Song Tianxuan in a confused mood. She suddenly sits up and hugs song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan didn''t dare to neglect, but his internal Qi had begun to recover under the spirit spring. He slapped the crescent moon on his neck. The crescent moon fell to the ground, but she fell asleep. Song Tianxuan drank two mouthfuls of Lingquan water in a hurry, took the wet crescent moon and put it on the bed. Crescent is very natural sleep, the flush on the face did not retreat, showing a pair of obsessed look. "Damn..." Song Tianxuan touched his hot face. If there was another moment, he would not be able to resist the temptation. Song Tianxuan, holding a golden dragon pen in his hand, wrote two more seal words, and sealed the magic pill completely. Half an hour later, the flush on Yueya''s face gradually faded. Song Tianxuan opened the door, and Nangong Xiaotian and his wife immediately met him. "How?" The voice is eager and anxious, for fear that something is wrong with the crescent moon. "Acacia poison has been sealed in the magic pill, but the magic pill is still in the crescent moon, and it is sealed by me with secret arts. When she has enough cultivation, she should be able to take it out." Song Tianxuan said. Nangong Xiaotian frowned: "secret skill..." "Don''t worry about this elder. If crescent moon doesn''t open the seal by herself, the seal won''t open, and it''s not so easy to open." Song Tianxuan explained. "Well, thank you very much, song Chang." Thank you. When they came into the room, they saw who was on the bed. He was sweating, but it didn''t matter. After a careful examination, the magic pill was in the corner of the Dantian, and there was no evil spirit coming out. It was like a dead thing, so they were relieved. In the meantime, it was already dawn. "Today is the beginning day of the big game. Although you have won the place in the top eight, everyone can challenge you from today on." Nangong Xiaotian reminds me. Song Tianxuan was surprised and said: "this... No one told me... I knew I didn''t want this quota..." "Ha ha, how many people are envious of your key. You have taken one of the five places in Kaishan City, and many aristocratic families and clans are staring at you. Even Yueer and Kunshan haven''t got it yet. You are in trouble." Nangong Xiaotian said with a smile. "I''m going now, crescent moon..." "When the crescent moon wakes up, it''s natural to go, but it''s not as anxious as you are." Nangong Xiaotian said: "the top 100 of Qingbang have such a privilege. You are ranked 127 before. If there is no accident, you should be able to hold the key of this contest." In the battle between Nangong Xiaotian and Wang CE, he naturally knew the power of the demons. Song Tianxuan was able to take out the magic pill directly. In recent days, he was engaged in alchemy and fighting. His accomplishments and spirits were very different from those before. If these five were not for his one, Nangong Xiaotian would not believe it. "Thank you for your kind words. I''ll go first." Song Tianxuan Baoquan do. "Well, if you get something, you don''t give it to Nangong house as they usually do. You deserve it. Just keep it for yourself." Nangong Xiaotian looks at Song Tianxuan''s back and says. Song Tianxuan looked back, but he was smiling. He was holding a calabash in his hand to replenish the exhausted Qi in his body. Time is running out, heading for kaishanhoufu. "The deadline for Dabie''s competition is coming soon. Except for the top 100 people on the green list, if they don''t arrive, the rest will be disqualified on the spot." An elder of Tianji Pavilion said to a general of Houfu. They stood on the steps of the front courtyard of Hou''s house and looked at the thousand people in the courtyard. Chapter 390 The elder of Tianji Pavilion is named Bei Zhiqiu. He is an elder outside Tianji Pavilion. Although he is only a disciple, he is in charge of all the forces of Tianji Pavilion in Kaishan city. The other is the fat General of the Marquis''s residence. Hearing what Bei Zhiqiu said, the fat general said with a smile: "it''s the same on the battlefield. Every minute is changing." "Time is almost up, it seems that a lot of things happened on the road this time..." Bei Zhiqiu looked at the people in the hospital. In addition to Cheng Hui of Kunshan, Nangong Yueya of Nangong family, and the candidates of sanzongliangmen and Yishi family, all of the top 100 candidates in the Qingbang are in the hospital, with 621 on the list. Naturally, some of them have been devoting themselves to practice, and there has been no battle. Therefore, Tianji pavilion has no record, and everyone knows that the green list is also fair in name. "Well, the registration time of the Dabi..." Bei Zhiqiu opened his mouth and was about to say the word "cut-off". The space around him was distorted. "Who dares to disturb the meeting between Kaishan city and Tianji pavilion?" The fat general frowned and hummed coldly. A woman in white flashed out of the void. All the people in the hospital are nervous. With Tianji Pavilion and houye mansion, it''s not their turn to do anything. However, there are also some people who want to show their enthusiasm. But beizhiqiu was surprised in his heart, and he said in a hurry: "beizhiqiu, my subordinate, has seen nine elders." Everyone is surprised, nine elder? There is only one nine elder in Tianji Pavilion, which is Qiuye whose cultivation has reached the realm of Xuanshen. I didn''t expect that the nine elders came to Dabi in Kaishan city. You should know that these nine elders are not easy to appear. Their mystery is no less than that of the elders of some big families in the imperial capital. "Elder nine, is this elder nine of Tianji pavilion?" "When can I walk in and out of the space at will..." All the young people in the hospital were impressed, and their eyes showed great admiration. "Elder nine, this is the general of Kaishan Marquis''s house, general Wu Chu." North Zhi Qiu looked at fat general, introduction way. The two person is the big group of people and the whole body is responsible for the big thing. If there is no autumn leaf, it is natural that he has the final say of two. But now the autumn leaves appear, he will have to stand up for a long time, although he is unwilling to do so in the heart, but there is no way to do it in the heart. "He said," the two person is not willing to do anything. Autumn leaves nodded, Wu Chu also saluted. "I don''t know what happened when elder nine suddenly came here? Is there anything important in the pavilion? " North know autumn don''t understand of ask a way. Qiuye shook his head and said, "there''s nothing wrong. Just come and have a look. The opening of the secret collection Pavilion is different from the past. We must be careful in the final screening." Bei Zhiqiu was stunned. He could not help wondering that although the secret collection Pavilion is different this time, you don''t need to be an elder, the Xuanshen strongman, to inform him. Besides, there is no big competition yet. The final screening should wait until half a month later, after all the five keys are settled. He complained like this in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say a word more. He said with a smile: "that''s, that''s, the nine elder''s parents and children told him. Naturally, his subordinates did their best and didn''t dare to be biased." Autumn leaves nodded: "so good, people are all here?" Beizhiqiu said with a smile: "of course, it''s impossible to get to Qi. It''s less than usual this time. Maybe it''s because a key has been sent out." Qiuye naturally went to the north to know Qiu. He said Song Tianxuan. He looked around at the people in the courtyard and saw song Tianxuan who rushed into the courtyard. He just said, "so, let''s start. I''ll do something in Kaishan city recently. If there''s any trouble, you know how to find me." Beizhiqiu said in a hurry: "I understand, I understand." Raised his head, autumn leaves have disappeared in place, leaving only a faint wave of air. "Keke..." Bei Zhiqiu cleared his throat: "OK, now Dabi starts..." Looking around the courtyard, there was another breath, but he didn''t care too much about it and said, "Song Tianxuan, have you arrived yet?" "It''s coming, it''s coming..." Song Tianxuan tied the calabash to his waist, pushed it forward, and came to the stage: "I am." Everyone''s eyes all fell on Song Tianxuan. Naturally, there are Qin Hao and fangmuyun, tuyuan and Yinchen. There are several elixirs in the later period, which directly lock song Tianxuan. "Didn''t you arrive..." Bei Zhiqiu looked at the roster, and then remembered that song Tianxuan was the one who just came in. He didn''t feel dissatisfied. If it wasn''t for the sudden arrival of the nine elders, he could directly cancel song Tianxuan''s qualification, and the key would naturally be recovered. Tianji Pavilion is extremely dissatisfied with the fact that the Kaishan Marquis''s house privately sent the key as a kind of prize, but it has already sent it out. They have no choice but to admit it, but they don''t recognize song Tianxuan in their heart. Others step by step, why can you get it directly? In this case, what is the fairness of this big ratio? "Hey, hey, just arrived, just arrived." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. The water of the spirit spring in the body continuously emits the imperial Qi. Now it can''t recover 50% of the cultivation. "Well, you''re the one who got the key to the secret Pavilion. You won the place in the top eight in Fangcun city. You don''t have to take part in the group competition. After three days, you can directly take part in the challenge." Song Tianxuan, a fat general and a natural person, nodded and said with a smile. Song Tianxuan said: "thank you very much. I''ll have a rest. I don''t know where the room is arranged for the meeting?" The fat general laughed: "on the hillside of the back mountain, there is a blessed place. Where is the resting place? Come and lead him." A little fellow came by and said to song Tianxuan, "go, follow me." Song Tianxuan was stunned, but he didn''t say much. He followed him and walked out of the back mountain in the eyes of envy and jealousy. "I know that if you don''t accept it, you''ll show your skills and let others accept it. Do you understand?" Beizhiqiu looks at the young talent in the courtyard and shouts loudly. The people in the hospital didn''t answer, but there was something in everyone''s heart. "Well, today is the first day. Everyone takes one from here and signs in to the field between the two mountains behind. It has indicated the number of the duel. As long as they get on the stage, they will start to fight, but there is a little bit." Wu Chu pointed to a scarlet box beside him and said, "don''t kill people. Those who violate the rules will be deprived of the qualification and severely punished." "Now, Dabie starts..." More than 400 people passed by them in turn, took the number from them and sped toward the back mountain. When song Tianxuan reached the middle of the back mountain, he looked down and saw a valley between the two mountains. In the valley, there had already been a hundred square arena, each of which was thousands of feet in size. Chapter 391 Looking around the hillside, although it''s only early spring, it''s already green with pines and cypresses, and flowers are in full bloom. In the full spring, it exudes a stronger imperial spirit than at the foot of the mountain. "Thank you, brother." Song Tianxuan said to the guide with a smile. The little boy gave song Tianxuan a white look: "here is your room." Song Tianxuan looked at the direction of Xiao Si''s fingers. The houses in the rear were arranged in a ladder shape, but there were only five, but the one with the lowest fingers. After that, there were more than a dozen other hospitals, but I don''t know who prepared them. "This is the residence of the five people who got the keys, so there are only five rooms. But if you lose, you will naturally move out of it and live at the foot of the mountain. Do you understand?" Seeing that song Tianxuan didn''t know, he began to explain. "So it is. Thank you very much." Without saying a word, song Tianxuan walked towards the front room. "Self righteous, but the cultivation of the elixir in the early stage, won a cloud square wood, you don''t know who your name is. The top 100 of the green list can''t get in, ha ha, it''s ridiculous..." the little boy muttered and walked to the foot of the mountain. Song Tianxuan doesn''t care. These people are just envious. If they are more sincere, they have to be busy? Although the sparrow is small and has five dirty organs, it should have everything in the room. There is even a combing platform, which is obviously prepared for nuns. Without saying a word, song Tianxuan sat on his knees and began to consolidate his cultivation. Since he was able to take part in the competition three days later, it was important to adjust his cultivation to the best state. Today, it''s the second time to water the blood shadow. With Dong Tianshang''s body, song Tianxuan will start to study how to transfer the blood shadow formed by xuesha pill to Dong Tianshang''s body. At the foot of the mountain, there has indeed been a fight between the top 50 and the bottom 50. Two days later, a lot of people have been eliminated directly after two rounds, and the top 100 people in the green list are gradually emerging, in order not to miss the elimination race the day after tomorrow. Song Tianxuan had recovered to his best condition in two days. On the morning of the third day, he went down the mountain and went to the duel field at the foot of the mountain. Because of Bei Zhiqiu''s words, now Song Tianxuan is known to everyone. Song Tianxuan went to the auditorium built around the arena, tens of feet higher than the challenge arena. "Is he song Tianxuan?" "It should be. Cultivation is just like this. How can I get a key?" "I heard that the reward in Fangcun city was originally prepared for yunfangmu. Yaozong and Yunjia made a lot of preparations, but in the end, this boy made a hole." "No, I flattered miss yuandie by the way." "Ha ha, there are some people he has received. Which one of the top 100 in the green list is a layman? Sooner or later, there will be a price to pay for opportunism. " As he said this, he saw a red cloud falling from the sky, just on the road between the two mountains. "That''s miss yuandie. See..." "It''s really a beauty. No wonder Qin Hao and Yun Fangmu fight for it." Song Tianxuan followed the sound, but it was Mrs. yuan and Yuan die, followed by five or six people. One of them was a middle-aged man, but he couldn''t see through his accomplishments. "Here are the members of the Nine Tailed clan who participated in the contest this time." Song Tianxuan''s secret way. "Brother Yu..." Yuan die saw song Tianxuan from a distance and waved to him. Mrs. yuan looked at Song Tianxuan, and her shocked face was relieved after all. If song Tianxuan had been captured by Hunyuan sect as they said, it would be a relief for her to see that song Tianxuan was safe. Maybe song Tianxuan could play a key role in this family event. Regardless of the eyes of the people around, Yuan die flies directly to song Tianxuan. "Brother Yu, when did you come? I heard you have a conflict with Hunyuan sect. Are you ok? Did you get hurt? " Yuan die pulls song Tianxuan and asks. Song Tianxuan shook his head with a smile: "I''m ok. How are you?" "I was dragged to the ancestral hall by my mother. I don''t know how. Now I''ve been promoted to the early stage of the elixir, hehe." Yuan butterfly changed her usual strength, but she was like a little girl in front of song Tianxuan. That should be the inheritance of the demon clan, song Tianxuan thought. Yuan die said this because she didn''t know her noumenon and how she would react when she knew it. Before Song Tianxuan''s reply, there were several clouds not far away, and there had been a lot of discussion on the platform. "Elder brother, you come out of the mansion, why don''t you come to me?" The clouds fall, but Gongsun he is not false. He is accompanied by a girl, who is the maid who was redeemed from yipinge by Nangong Yueya. The woman used to look at the water in Yipin Pavilion, but now she''s dressed up and standing beside Gongsun he, but she doesn''t look like a maid any more. She''s more beautiful than Yanyu fairy. The girl is not close, but salutes to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan hastily saluted and said with a smile, "I don''t know the girl''s name yet." Gongsun he muttered to one side: "if I ask you something, you don''t answer it. Instead, you talk to Wanru first. He is really a brother who values sex over friends." Wan Ru said with a smile, "if I don''t answer you, I''ll thank you first. What''s wrong?" "Anyway, it''s all about you. Where can I tell you?" Gongsun he snorted and turned away. Song Tianxuan walked over and said with a smile, "I just came out of the mansion the day before yesterday. I almost missed the registration time. Where can I find you? Yes? I haven''t seen you for a few days. What''s the matter with the girl like you? " Gongsun he''s face is full of spring. He''s not like the old man. He''s gentle and angry, and he doesn''t recognize his life. I think their relationship has been excellent these days. "What can I do? It''s just that my parents are very happy to see me, and I have broken through the elixir by the way. " Gongsun he held his hands in front of his chest with a look of full air. Song Tianxuan quickly congratulated: "congratulations. I''ve found such a good candidate for you. How can you treat me well?" "It''s easy to say, but it''s my parents who have to see you. They say that if it''s not you, I can''t enter the middle stage of the elixir. I don''t believe it. What''s the relationship with you? It''s clear that I''m talented and diligent, and that''s why I''m in the middle of the elixir. " Gongsun Heman doesn''t care about Tao. Song Tianxuan nodded: "yes, yes, Gongsun Gongzi is talented and diligent." "Thank you for saving Wan that day. If it wasn''t for her..." Wan Ru said in front of song Tianxuan. Chapter 392 Song Tianxuan stopped in a hurry: "if you want to thank me, don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, go to thank Nangong girl. She has a big face and asked you from yipinge." Wanru was about to speak, but he was stopped by song Tianxuan: "you call me big brother, and the rest is shengfen." Wan Ru had to nod her head, but she saw yuan die and asked, "I don''t know if this elder sister is..." "I''m brother Yu''s sister. My name is yuan die." Yuan die takes a step and takes song Tianxuan''s arm. "It''s sister butterfly. I''m very polite." Wan Ru hastened to salute. Yuan die lost song Tianxuan in a hurry, took Wanru''s hand and said, "you and I are brothers Yu''s younger sisters, and we are our own family. Don''t be so polite." They went to one side hand in hand, leaving song Tianxuan and gongsunhe standing on one side. Gongsun he smiles: "yuandie? In Fangcun City, Qin Hao and Yun Fangmu are competing with each other for yuan die? Tut tut... It really deserves its reputation... " "What are you talking about? It''s really just a few years older and a big brother. How can I compare with you? " Song Tianxuan sneered. Gongsun he cleared his throat and looked embarrassed: "Hey, what did you do in Nangong mansion? Is it not that Nangong Yueya takes a fancy to you and takes you back to see your parents? " "I have no money. I''m a casual practitioner. What can people like about me? Do you want to eat swan? Don''t I know how many pounds I have? " Song Tianxuan ridiculed himself. "Well, my elder brother, gongsunhe, where can I go? You don''t say it''s the fifth in the list. Even if it''s the Ziyan fairy, my elder brother deserves it. " Gongsunhe immediately flattered him. Song Tianxuan embarrassed smile: "you think so? Actually, I think so too... " "Ha ha ha..." they both laughed. Suddenly, gongsunhe stopped laughing and looked at the entrance of the valley. Song Tianxuan, one of the shock, followed Gongsun he''s eyes and looked in the past. "That''s kongyun gate and Wuliang temple in Xuancheng. Guo pinchao and Mulong have also arrived." Gongsun he looked at the two people standing beside the elder and said. "I''ve seen the empty Cloud Gate of Xuancheng, the head of the four cities." Song Tianxuan nodded. In Fangcun City, if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Hou Fu''s rules, he would not win. The cultivation of Guo pinchao and Mu long was in the later stage of the elixir. Gongsun he curved his mouth strangely: "that''s Yuanzong and heshanmeng in Wancheng, that''s Yanzong and yunlanshan in Xuancheng." "You must be familiar with the four young masters in fangcuncheng." "It''s really familiar, but the four of them are much worse than the other three cities." Song Tianxuan nodded. Gongsun he said with a smile: "that''s natural. Among the three cities, there are more or less friends with Kunshan and Nangong family, but fangcuncheng has never been involved in it. Although I don''t know why the Lord of Qin made such regulations, it also saves a lot of trouble. Although his accomplishments are poor, he is the richest." "It seems that we all came to see it today. No one in fangcuncheng was listed in the top 100 of the green list. It seems that it''s pretty good today. After all, the green list is the previous list, and it can''t be counted now." "They have all been promoted to the middle of the elixir, so they should be ahead of time." Song Tianxuan looks at four people in Fangcun city. The four naturally saw song Tianxuan, but they were shocked. They clearly saw that song Tianxuan was captured by Hunyuan Zong Zhao Fei at the foot of the mountain, but now they appeared intact in front of them, and there was a young man in the middle of the elixir. The people of the four cities each stood in one direction, which was like a five pointed star with the land occupied by song Tianxuan. "There''s a real protagonist coming." Gongsunhe pointed to the horizon. All the people present looked at the distance, because there was a thrilling momentum and prestige in the distance. "Kunshan is here..." "Jinzong, LiuZong, hanzong..." "Gong family..." "Merciless gate, mountain and river gate..." "That''s the Nangong family..." Many forces arrived together, making the atmosphere of Dabie reach the peak in three days. "That''s the crescent moon in Nangong, the fifth in Tianxiang list..." I don''t know who said it. Everyone looked at the last person who came in with a look of admiration. Nangong Yueya stands beside Nangong Xiaotian and walks slowly. Her face is a little pale, but she just answers the poem "the sick and weak West wins three points", which makes people feel pity. Many of them looked at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan was the last one to enter Nangong''s home. Now Nangong''s crescent looks pale. It''s obvious that something big happened that night. The spies sent by the major forces and Tianji Pavilion didn''t find out anything. They all failed. What happened that night when Nangong family opened their defense? Song Tianxuan swallows his saliva unconsciously. He remembers crescent moon in his mind unconsciously, but he has to move. Now he thinks that what he did at that time is still correct. If Nangong Xiaotian finds any clues, he is afraid that he will never return to Beidou again. Crescent moon looked around, and finally saw song Tianxuan, his face suddenly flashed a trace of red light, and was pressed down in an instant. That night, although she was bitten by the Acacia poison in the magic pill, she remembered clearly what she had said, what she had done, and what she had touched... Thinking of this, Yueya suddenly jumped up in her heart, and her whole blood was surging up. She didn''t know whether it was joy or shame... "It was song Tianxuan again..." Cheng Hui gritted his teeth and went to ask for marriage a few days ago, Unexpectedly, they were rejected. Kunshan and Nangong family are the two most powerful forces under Kaishan Marquis''s mansion. Now seeing the look of the crescent moon in Nangong, it is natural to think that song Tianxuan was among them. "However, there is no influence in Fangcun city. I want to see what you can fight with me..." Cheng Hui said secretly, but he didn''t care what other nuns looked at him. "You said you had nothing?" Gongsun he said with a smile. "Really... Nothing..." Song Tianxuan replied awkwardly: "are you going to join or not?" "I''m... Definitely going to participate." Gongsun he said: "this time, I''ll see if I can be selected. It''s time to enter the sect. Otherwise, it''s very troublesome to practice." "What''s that like?" Song Tianxuan looked like a glance and said with a smile. Gongsun he scratched his head: "Wanru naturally wants to follow me, otherwise? And hide it at home? " Wanru saw gongsunhe looking at her, unconsciously tooted his mouth and turned his head. Wan Ru grew up in Yipin Pavilion. She is no longer familiar with the world. What kind of goods have you never seen? I''ve been bullied since I was a child Chapter 393 Now, coming out of it, we will naturally seize the present opportunity. "It''s a pity to put such a beautiful girl at home." Song Tianxuan joked. "Who is the man around gongsunhe?" Yanyu frowned and asked. "No matter who she is, why, what''s the problem?" Chai Shao asked softly. Since I saw Nangong crescent moon that day, I feel that I''m a little ignorant. Although Yanyu is nobody, it''s no different from Tianxiang list. Now it seems that the woman beside Gongsun he is also better than Yanyu... "He broke out..." Lin Ping glanced at Gongsun he, which he didn''t expect. Three years later, they failed to take that step. Now they finally come out, but they don''t see any frivolity. This is different from gongsunhe they knew before. Qiu Ji glanced at Gongsun he and said in a cold voice: "even if it''s promoted to the middle of the elixir, how can it be, it''s not cannon fodder? Do you expect that clan to look up to him? " "Ha ha, that''s true." Lin Ping immediately nodded. The crescent moon of Nangong followed Nangong Xiaotian directly to a place isolated from the viewing platform. "Good..." beizhiqiu stood on the viewing platform. On both sides were the famous forces in the four cities under Kaishan Marquis''s house. Naturally, the people of the Wu family also arrived, but the old woman didn''t come. Instead, they were two elders. The two men who won the first place of fangcuncheng should be among them, but they are very secret. "The third day''s knockout starts now." Beizhiqiu preaches. The elimination of the third day does not involve song Tian Xu and those who have already obtained the quota. They arrive in advance, but they are familiar with the venue, and fix themselves for three days to adjust to the best condition. On the ground, one after another, monks jumped onto the challenge arena. In the competition, there are few people pointing at the top of the viewing platform. Most of the people under the platform are in the early stage of the elixir, with only a few friars in the middle stage of the elixir. However, there are also some people who are at the peak of the later stage of the elixir. It is not easy to stick to the third day. An hour later, there were less than half of the monks left in the challenge arena. The first three days of the knockout, more than 400 people, as long as 50, 8 to 1 places, so that they have to go all out. Naturally, there are also many monks with strong strength. They can defeat the enemy easily, which makes the people on the platform pay more attention to them. "It seems that this big match, Qingbang is really going to have a big exchange of blood..." beizhiqiu looks at the match under the stage and says with emotion. Wu Chu nodded: "the news of Tianji Pavilion is really slow now. The people on the major lists have not changed for a long time." "Such a big Tianji Pavilion, even the Houfu, can''t do everything." Beizhiqiu sighed. "Ha ha, it''s true. Three days later, the marquis will personally come to watch the knockout competition. The three sects, two sects and other major forces will send elders to accept apprentices. There will also be sects in the royal city. This time, it should be regarded as the most important time for the major sects in a hundred years." Wu Chu nodded, but sighed. "It''s just that this time I attach so much importance to it, but I''m in such a hurry to prepare for it. The scale of a marquis''s mansion is even worse than that of the main city before." North Zhiqiu helpless way. Wu Chu''s embarrassed smile: "this time, the secret collection pavilion was opened ahead of time, and Dabi had to go ahead of time. It''s a lot worse than before, but it will be compensated in the reward later." The contest on the third day soon came to an end, and Bei Zhiqiu said: "tomorrow, the green list will be updated. Everyone present will have their own ranking. Those who are lower in the ranking can challenge those who are higher in the ranking. If they win, they will get the ranking. If they lose, they can still challenge, but they can''t challenge again. The number of challenges should not exceed three. Come to see the list tomorrow afternoon." Song Tianxuan, Gongsun he and Wanru head for the residence on the hillside. Naturally, Yuan die follows Mrs. yuan and goes to the residence in the clan. "Isn''t this the famous song childe? I''ve heard so much about it... "Song Tianxuan walked, and a laugh came from behind. Song Tianxuan and Gongsun he look back, but they see three people coming towards them, but their words are endless ridicule and disdain. Gongsun he frowned, but said with a smile: "who should I be? It turns out that they are the three sons of the Feng family. Why, when did the three brothers stop fighting? Who took that beauty down? " All of them are disgusted. Their accomplishments are all in the middle stage of the elixir. Feng Shu, the eldest brother, has reached the peak of the elixir in the middle stage. He is only one step away from the later stage of the elixir. Naturally, song Tianxuan and gongsunhe will not be seen in his eyes. There is also a beautiful woman in the later stage of Sendai, which makes people shine. "Oh? Three brothers and one woman? It''s a wonder in the world. " Song Tianxuan also said with a smile. "Are you in charge of our brother''s business?" Feng shuleng said, "I''m worried about you. I''m just a little bit famous in Kaishan City, and I''ll come here to pretend to be an uncle." "Yes, do you really think you have that strength? If you are wise, take out the key. Maybe I can be merciful and let you go. " Feng Ke sneered. Feng Yuan also echoed: "and this beauty, what''s the potential of following them? I''ll be angry then? It''s better to follow our three brothers and drink spicy food. As long as we serve our three brothers comfortably, we will have whatever we want. " "Ha ha, you think too much. What about the Feng family? I will kill anyone who dares to touch her. " There is a kind of unspeakable hegemony between gongsunhe''s words. Wan Ru''s eyes brightened, and her arms were tightly on Gongsun he''s arm. Although she came out of yipinge, it was extremely dangerous outside. If Gongsun he was soft, she would be disappointed. "Yes, if you want my brother''s woman, you have to ask me whether I agree or not. How dare a clown make a promise here? I don''t want to weigh my weight. " Song Tianxuan said, the spirit of the moment scattered, a powerful spirit of pressure toward the three people overwhelming. The three of them retreated five steps towards the back, and then they removed all the power of the spirit. However, they were extremely hard on the spirit, and all of them looked at Song Tianxuan in surprise. "Spirit... I didn''t expect that you still have two brushes. I didn''t let you look down on you, but it''s good. If you are too weak, it''s meaningless." Feng Shu raised his head slowly and said with a smile. "Big brother... Private fights are not allowed in the competition..." Feng Yuan reminded that his spirit was the weakest among the three and suffered the greatest impact. However, there was a huge gap between Song Tianxuan and the rumors he heard. According to the information he received, how could the spirit of song Tianxuan be so strong? Three people scattered one person''s divine power, but they all stepped back five steps before they stood firm. If one person bears it, he thinks he is not an opponent. This alone, he has already been defeated. Chapter 394 "Nonsense, don''t I know? I need you to remind me? " Feng Shu cheered. He was also shocked. According to his understanding, song Tianxuan should be an individual practitioner... "Ha ha, next time you talk, first see who you are, don''t flash your tongue..." Song Tianxuan said with a smile, turned away and left with Gongsun he. "Hum... Let''s write down this account first. I don''t believe he can win if it''s better than the big one." Feng shuleng said. When they arrived at their residence, they found that there had already been a fluctuation of imperial spirit in more than a dozen other courtyards behind them. It must have been occupied. If there was no accident, they would have been the top ones on the green list. Among the ten Marquis''s houses, only a few people can enter the top 100 in Kaishan city. Plus the aristocratic families and clans that haven''t been around for ten years, it should be these ten people. "When have you been so serious?" Song Tianxuan saw Wanru went to the inner room and said with a smile to Gongsun he. What gongsunhe said before didn''t look like what a dandy said. Gongsun he said with a smile: "people will change after all. On that day, my elder brother helped me to untie my heart knot. Naturally, many things are all connected, which saved me a lot of trouble." "This time, my parents will also come, so I have to change. In three years, too many people have surpassed me. What''s more, Wanru can''t let her suffer any more, can''t she?" "It''s good that you can think like this. If you have the chance, you''d better join the clan. After all, your strength is too weak, and your parents can''t follow you and protect you all your life. Sooner or later, you''ll have to face them independently." Song Tianxuan said. "I know..." Gongsun he nodded heavily. "Song Tianxuan..." Wan Ru just came out of the house, but she heard a voice from outside. She was puzzled, but it was very sweet. The sound was so sweet that it made people feel like they wanted to be close to each other. "This is... Nangong..." gongsunhe looked at Song Tianxuan in shock. He grew up, but he couldn''t say the two words behind. What a strange thing that Nangong Yueya came to find song Tianxuan? When song Tianxuan went to Nangong, something else must have happened. Nangong crescent this sound, but it will be the hillside of this blessed earth, all the strong are led out. Who doesn''t know the identity of Nangong crescent moon? Who doesn''t want to be with Nangong crescent moon? Guanguan dove, in the river island, my fair lady, gentleman love... A road of light fell in front of the gate of the Song Dynasty, but it is a different temperament of young talent. "Younger martial sister, did something big happen to your family the other day? I went to visit, but was blocked outside the door, younger martial sister ok... "The first to speak is Cheng Hui. Nangong Yueya said with a smile, "thank you, elder martial brother. It''s OK." "If there''s something wrong with the crescent fairy, just say it. Although we haven''t reached the mysterious realm yet, there''s a lot of walking between the hous. Maybe we can help..." but it''s the eldest son of the palace. "Crescent moon has nothing to do, but my father orders that some things should be handed over to song Tianxuan. There is nothing else to do." Nangong Yueya refused. All the more than a dozen people on the scene stopped talking. Nangong Yueya''s words obviously blocked everyone''s words. It was very clear in his words that he just came to find song Tianxuan, and he came at his father''s order, not his own private business. "What qualification can a curfew have to be recognized by the Nangong family?" Du hang said coldly. Du hang, as a great disciple of jinzong, has reached the late stage of the elixir and reached the peak of his cultivation. The elixir is perfect. Naturally, he doesn''t look up to Tianxuan of Song Dynasty. In the middle stage of the elixir, his cultivation is extremely unstable. Obviously, he has just entered the middle stage of the elixir. "Curfew? We were like ants in front of xuanjie. Who was the curfew at that time Nangong Yueya was not polite to Du hang because he was the eldest disciple of jinzong and ranked 63rd on the Qingbang. More than a dozen people on the scene frowned. Unexpectedly, the frosty Nangong crescent moon could speak for others. "I don''t know what can I do for you, Nangong girl?" Song Tianxuan felt that the atmosphere was not right, so he quickly came out and said with a smile. All of them are bored. Some people look at Song Tianxuan as if they are looking at a corpse. They are more envious of Nangong Yueya than they are disgusted with him. Of course, there are fairies outside Kaishan City, but there are not a few strong people outside Kaishan City, and there are not a few who can surpass them. With the appearance of song Tianxuan, the focus of all the people on the field has shifted to song Tianxuan, but song Tianxuan is very calm to go to Nangong crescent moon. Nangong Yueya takes out a treasure bag from her sleeve and hands it to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan took it, and the spirit explored it, but he was surprised and said: "so many pills, I''m afraid..." "Mr. Song is the elder of my Nangong family. No matter how many pills there are, you can''t be too much. Besides, you deserve it." Nangong crescent opened her mouth, but her words were not surprising. "What... Elder of Nangong family..." "He Tianxuan of the Song Dynasty was only in the middle of the elixir. How could he be the elder of Nangong family?" Song Tianxuan frowned and asked, "how can I become the elder of Nangong family? Can you guess? The Nangong master didn''t say anything. Miss Yueya personally sent pills. Why are you questioning the Nangong family? " If this big hat is put on, who dares to come next? Can they question the status of Nangong family? Nangong Yueya looks around the crowd without expression, but no one dares to speak more. "Thank you, Miss crescent moon..." Song Tianxuan arched his hand. "You and I don''t have to be so polite. If you have any trouble, just come to me." Nangong Yueya said, but she didn''t stop. She turned and stood on the cloud and flew to the mountain. Song Tianxuan put away his treasure bag and was about to go back, but a man said with a smile, "brother song is so lucky that he can get the appreciation of the crescent Moon Fairy and really envy others..." "But, do you know that the more you get, the more dangerous it will be?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile, "are you threatening me?" That man smiles, walked forward two steps: "calculate." "Yes, it''s threatening you. If you still know the good or bad, you will resign from your position as an elder and stay away from the crescent fairy. Otherwise, you won''t survive this time." Song Tianxuan sank for a moment, but showed a strange smile: "thank you for reminding me, but I don''t believe in evil. I have the ability to see my own Kung Fu. Don''t say sour grapes if I can''t eat grapes." Chapter 395 "What a sharp mouth, what a arrogant man." On the other side, the boy who had been leaning against the tree touched the bracelet in his arms and said coldly. Song Tianxuan shook his head and ignored the people. He went straight into the room and closed the door. According to the rules of Kaishan Marquis''s mansion and Tianji Pavilion, private fights are strictly prohibited between Dabi. If they violate the rules, they will be disqualified directly. "What the hell are they? The dog''s eyes are low, but when did you become the elder of Nangong family? What happened? " Gongsun he complained, but asked curiously. Song Tianxuan looked at Wanru, but he also looked at him with wide eyes and nodded his head. He looked very pitiful. He knew why Gongsun he was so determined to take Wanru home. Wanru''s eyes are clearly speaking. "It''s nothing. It''s just that I know a folk prescription. It''s just that I helped Nangong family a little. The Nangong family leader saw that I didn''t have the power to depend on. In addition to borrowing money from yipinge before, he became an elder of Keqing. It''s nothing." Song Tianxuan waved his hand. "How can it be? If that''s the case, can you still move the crescent moon of Nangong to deliver things to you in person? Do you know that even those talented people outside don''t want to see her... "Gongsun he naturally doesn''t believe it. If he wants to say that, he can change a lot now. Wanru pulled gongsunhe''s coat and said, "brother Yu said yes, don''t you believe it? Do you really have anything to do with Miss Nangong? Would you believe it? " Gongsun he thinks about it. What is the identity of Nangong Yueya? If he really takes a fancy to song Tianxuan, it''s really strange. After all, in his impression, song Tianxuan was still poor, not a big family or a big family. "It''s better for WAN Mei to understand. Take this pill and use it." Song Tianxuan said, took out the treasure bag, poured out more than ten bottles of pills, and handed them to Wanru. "Big brother... This... Is from Nangong family..." Gongsun he swallowed his saliva. He didn''t believe it. If he had changed people, he would treasure this pill. He would not use it unless he had to. After all, it was sent by Nangong Yueya himself. This is the only one in the world. Wan Ru was as surprised as Gongsun he, and he didn''t accept it at first. But song Tianxuan said that these pills were of great use for her to gather elixirs, so naturally he didn''t respect them. "By the way, do you know that emperors all have a sect, which is dominated by nuns. They can only worship at a certain age?" Song Tianxuan suddenly remembered what happened before, and simply inquired about it. Gongsun he is also the elder brother of the aristocratic family. He also has his parents'' accomplishments in the mysterious world. Maybe he can have some clues. "I don''t think so. I''ve never heard of a clan with such conditions." Gongsun he thought about it, shook his head and said, "why, do you want someone?" "Oh, an old friend, some festivals." Song Tianxuan downplayed it. Wan Ru thought for a while, put the pill into her sleeve and said, "there are several nuns, but they are all chosen from the aristocratic families since childhood, but they have never heard that they can enter only at a certain age." Gongsun he was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Wanru suspiciously. "How did you know that?" "When I was a child, I followed the elder to the Imperial General Pavilion several times. When I was free, I would read the resume of the sect in the pavilion. I was also a girl. Of course, I would pay special attention to the sect that recruited nuns. However, it is a pity that the nuns would not be allowed to enter the sect except for those big families and aristocratic families." Wan Ru said with regret. Song Tianxuan could feel the loss of Wanru. After all, it was a pity when he was a child. He immediately said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. They don''t accept Wanru. It''s because they don''t have the eyesight to see their children. If you follow gongsunhe, eat and drink freely, you can surpass gongsunhe..." "Big brother... Do you start to arrange me like this now..." gongsunhe heard that, but it was a black line. "Ha ha, big brother is right. If you don''t work hard, I''ll wait for you to surpass me. I don''t think people will laugh at you..." "Hum... It''s impossible. I will be better than you..." It''s about the face of a man Song Tianxuan looks at the quarrel between the two and thinks of him and Ziyan. For the first time, Ziyan stands in front of him and helps him block the power of the spirit. But he doesn''t want Ziyan to stand in front of him any more. It''s about a man''s self-esteem. "How are you getting ready?" On the top of the mountain, a man in a grey robe stood under a pine tree and said. A young man''s mouth slightly tilted and touched Sanyang''s beard: "everything is ready. The Nine Tailed Fox clan has been here long enough. This time, we have to cut down the roots to avoid future changes." "It''s just a branch of the family. It''s worth fighting so much?" The young man frowned, but it was inconceivable. The man in the grey robe laughed: "I have worked hard for 20 years, and finally have a place in the Tianji Pavilion, in order to root out the Jiuwei clan today and return to Tiannan as soon as possible. Why, don''t you want to go back?" The middle-aged man said with a smile: "naturally, I want to go back. It''s just that I joined up with the people in Kunshan and Hou''s mansion this time. I''m afraid that old guy Yang Kai will recognize the death reason..." "When the time comes, I''ll see if he''s reasonable enough to kill his son. If it''s serious, it''s better for the King City to send troops directly to suppress the Nine Tailed clan." The man in the grey robe gritted his teeth. "It''s a relief, but you''d better be careful before. I can only act according to the situation in the Marquis''s residence. If I can''t, it''s up to you." The middle-aged man nodded and sighed. "The man in the grey robe said:" it''s good to be careful. If you fail, you should take the time to withdraw. You still need to deal with the Nine Tailed clan. " "Rest assured, as long as you can go back as soon as possible, this battle will only win or not lose." "That''s good. When I go back, my wife will give me a big reward. Maybe you will take care of the whole branch." "That still needs a few words from the venerable..." the middle-aged man said with a smile. The man in the grey robe waved his hand: "it depends on your performance this time. If you are clean and tidy, you will get rid of your wife''s troubles, and the benefits will be countless." "That''s nature..." Early the next morning, someone came to the foot of the mountain and waited for the list to be released. It was not until noon that beizhiqiu appeared and posted the list. Naturally, the top 100 did not change, but dozens of people in the back ranked again according to the fighting situation in the first three days. Song Tianxuan ranked 132, while Feng Shu ranked 72. Chapter 396 Naturally, Cheng Hui ranked the highest, ranking first on the list of Hou Qing, followed by Du hang and others. After Song Tianxuan asked, he found out that the Qing list was divided according to the region. Each Marquis''s house has its own list, which is independent and has no intersection. Because some people can only spend their whole life in the region of Hou Fu, and once they enter the xuanjie level, they will be out of the list. However, there is another list outside the green list, which is called the general green list. On this list, all the friars above the mainland and below the xuanjie rank are listed, but it is not published, because there are not only these clans but also many evil practitioners and demon families. And those clandestine families fight openly and secretly, and naturally they don''t want to let each other know their real strength, so only when the list changes, Tianji Pavilion will automatically inform the relevant personnel of the change data, and other people will not know. Although there was no actual combat as a reference, Nangong Yueya ranked sixth according to his accomplishments and the skills of Nangong family. Gongsunhe''s cultivation is not very good, but at least it''s also the cultivation of the elixir in the middle period, and he''s ranked one hundred and thirty before Song Tianxuan. "What''s this list? How can I be so far behind?" Gongsun he was not happy after seeing the Qingbang. But song Tianxuan said with a smile, "what do you have to complain about? Am I still behind you?" "Ha ha, it''s better to think about this..." Gongsun he touched his chest, relieved and joked. "The ranking of Tianji pavilion has always been cautious. It seems that this song Tianxuan is just like this. He can win those wastes of fangcuncheng, but it doesn''t mean anything. If the eldest martial brother goes up, they will only be killed." One of Yuan Zong''s disciples flattered him. Jia Feng didn''t scold his younger martial brother for making false comments. After all, where did he put his accomplishments? After seeing the ranking, although he was surprised, it was reasonable to think about it. These younger martial brothers of his said that, they just helped him to gain prestige. "This time, I opened the mountain city and Tianji pavilion to jointly organize this contest. I think everyone already knows what''s going on." Wu Chu stood on the stage and said. Bei Zhiqiu said: "the secret collection pavilion was opened ahead of time. The time of this big contest is really a little tight. If there is something wrong, please Haihan. On behalf of Tianji Pavilion, I''m here to accompany you." With that, beizhiqiu bowed to the people. The various forces did not say anything. In their view, the Dabi was really shabby. If it was not for the secret collection Pavilion, how could Kunshan and Nangong families go down the mountain? So they selectively ignored these processes. Beizhiqiu stood up straight and continued: "the top four are Cheng Hui of Kunshan, Guo pinchao of Xuancheng, Jia Feng of Wancheng and Gong Jin of Kaishan city." These four people are indeed on the top of the current youth list. Among all the people present, they are ranked the top. Each person''s name from beizhiqiu''s mouth will attract waves of praise from girls. "Plus song Tianxuan, who won in Fangcun city before, there are five people in all." Many people look at Song Tianxuan, but they can''t see any fluctuation on his face. Yun Fangmu holds his right fist tightly, but he is extremely unwilling. If song Tianxuan doesn''t happen to be promoted, how can he win him? This position should have been his. "All the monks on the scene can challenge this nobody. If they win, they can get a key. Of course, song Tianxuan''s is in his hands." He added. "And the low ranking can challenge the high ranking, get his place, finally row out the top eight, get the reward of Houfu and Tianji Pavilion, song Tianxuan is already one of the top eight, so no matter which place he is in the end, he will get the top eight reward, so there are still seven places for the reward." Wu continued. Who cares about song Tianxuan''s reward? Even if he has been determined, what if he can get a reward? If you beat him, you will trample him under your feet. What''s the difference when you can''t get a reward? It''s just something outside. "Ha ha, it seems that everyone regards me as a soft persimmon." Song Tianxuan looked at the people''s provocative eyes and laughed. Gongsun he also said with a smile: "that''s natural. If I were you, I would choose you. We still believe in the reputation of Tianji Pavilion. Therefore, you are the only one among the five people. Who doesn''t know that soft persimmon is easy to pinch?" "Who said my elder brother is a soft persimmon? Then they will know. " The butterfly of Yuan Dynasty flashed out from behind song Tianxuan. "This time, according to the ranking, you can get the chance to watch the books in daotianji Pavilion." Beizhiqiu finally said the reward. "Reading? Isn''t that the way to learn Gongfa and LINGJI? " "Tianji pavilion has been handed down for nearly ten thousand years. How can the books in it be ordinary?" "Yes, it seems..." "And..." North Zhiqiu continue to speak, two words, will talk about the people very consciously shut up. After watching the book in Tianji Pavilion, there are rewards "The top five will get the key to enter the secret collection Pavilion, as well as the elixir of the medicine sect and the Yipin Pavilion. Among them, the first one will get the Sanpin elixir and the Tiandan." Beizhiqiu elongated the last three words: "and the ranking also determines how much reward you get. Yipinge and Yaozong will take out some pills and treasures to support the Dabi." Song Tianxuan''s mind flashed a prescription of Dan, which was a very important pill to restore blood essence. The blood contained in it could be quickly replenished dozens of times under the Xuanqi. For physical training, whoever owns a pill for seizing heaven will have one more life. Because this Duotian pill has very strict requirements for raw materials, even song Tianxuan didn''t make it together. Unexpectedly, he met here. He has suffered a lot because of xuesha Dan''s power of backfire. If he has the Tianduo pill, he won''t have to worry about xuesha Dan''s backfire in a short time, and even Xueying can succeed as soon as possible. This is undoubtedly of great benefit to song Tianxuan. "Later, I joined the sect and became a disciple. Before the opening of the secret collection Pavilion, the sect taught me personally. Everyone, in a hundred years, the reward of this contest should be the most generous. I hope you can take good care of yourself..." said Bei Zhiqiu. The audience was silent. This reward is really eye-catching. The secret collection Pavilion and book viewing alone are enough to make people crazy. There will be more after that. "Secret collection Pavilion, secret collection Pavilion, what is in this broken space?" Song Tianxuan frowned. On Mo Yunxing, although he had seen the clan fighting for the broken space, he scoffed at it at that time, but now he joined in the fight. Chapter 397 Wu Chu saw the silence of the crowd and said: "so, let''s go back and have a rest. Tomorrow we will start the competition for the elimination competition. Everyone will have a challenge arena. After each challenge arena, we will give a certain time to recover. The elimination competition will last until one month before the opening of the secret collection Pavilion. You can rest assured about this." Then the crowd dispersed. Yuan butterfly directly pulls song Tianxuan to lady yuan. "Lady yuan..." Song Tianxuan saluted. But Mrs. Yuan said with a smile, "Why are you so polite to me? It''s a bit raw. " "After all, it''s the senior, and the junior still respect it." Song Tianxuan clearly knew the cultivation of Mrs. yuan, and salutation was the most basic etiquette in his view. "I heard about some things before, but now I think about it." Yuanfu is humane. Song Tianxuan knew that what she was referring to was the killing of four young masters in Fangcun city. He immediately said with a smile, "it''s just a coincidence that she asked." But yuan die didn''t believe it: "it''s no coincidence as you said, but they are really stupid enough. All four of them..." Yuan''s wife stares at Yuan die, and Yuan die lowers her head in embarrassment. "It''s OK. By the way, I don''t know where you live? Whether the people in the clan are... "Song Tianxuan closed his mouth and said. Yuanfu humanitarian: "the people of the clan will be able to come together in a few days, because Xiaodie wants to participate in the Dabie, so naturally we came earlier." "Does Mrs. yuan know who called this time?" Song Tianxuan frowned slightly, and immediately recovered. Mrs. yuan replied, "when I came to the clan this time, I knew it was an order from Kaishan Marquis''s house. However, it was also said that it was from Kunshan. As for whether the Nangong family and other forces had the intention to call us together, I don''t know yet." "They? Kaishan Marquis''s office is directly in charge of you. It''s fair to call you, but Kunshan... "Song Tianxuan doubts. "We don''t know about that, but it''s a matter of fact. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad this time." "How do you say that? Does Kunshan have any demand for your blood essence? " Song Tianxuan asked. "This matter has not yet been determined among the clans. It is only calculated that 20 years ago, some demon clans came to this continent. As for whether they came for us and how they came, we still don''t know." Mrs. Yuan said. Song Tianxuan frowned. Is there anyone else here who can build a transmission array across Tiannan and Beidou? "I hope it''s not because of you." Song Tianxuan said, "it''s not strange that there are demons here." Even the crescent moon in Nangong can be poisoned by Acacia, and two demons appear here. What''s strange? I don''t know what xuanhuang chose here for. "Hope, it''s just the Marquis''s mansion..." "If you have a chance, you can go to the Marquis''s house. The Marquis is not that kind of harsh person. You can take the initiative to go. If there is any change, you can have a buffer to avoid misunderstanding." Song Tianxuan thought about it and said. "Is that a little abrupt? Can we wait a little longer? " Mrs. yuan asked quietly. Song Tianxuan shook his head: "if there is a change in your family, is it noticed by the Marquis? It''s your only choice at present, madam. Show your attitude. If possible, let the Marquis find someone to be with you. He doesn''t believe you. He should believe his own people. " "If there is nothing better, if there is a just in case, at least you can save your wife and yuandie." Mrs. yuan pondered for a moment, and finally answered. If the people in the clan were really like what Song Yu said, how could she know? After all, Bihai Lanxin is not what she wants. The edge of Kaishan Marquis''s mansion is Yufeng mountain range, and the ninghou mansion is beyond the Yufeng mountain range. They choose to talk here, so they are not afraid to be explored. If they choose a secret place, there is no silver in some places, plus the special identity of Mrs. yuan, I''m afraid it will bring some unnecessary troubles to song Tianxuan. In full view of the public, nature has become the best place. At night, song Tianxuan opened the door and disappeared in the same place. On the top of the mountain, there was already a beautiful shadow under the tree. Song Tianxuan stood a few feet away, quietly, listening to the grass sprouting at his feet, the wind floating gently in his ears, watching the crescent moon standing in the moonlight, for a moment, he didn''t know what to say. "Are you coming? I thought you didn''t come... "Crescent moon turned around without warning, but looked at Song Tianxuan with a smile. But who knows that she has been here for an hour "Coming..." Song Tianxuan suddenly stopped, raised some heavy steps, and walked slowly to Yueya. "Is there any delay?" Crescent asked with concern. Song Tianxuan nodded awkwardly: "I have something to deal with. I''m late. I didn''t expect that..." "I didn''t expect that I was still there?" Crescent moon looks at Song Tianxuan with a smile. It''s so good-looking that it can make people forget all their troubles and just want to enjoy this second quietly. Song Tianxuan nodded. He came an hour late, but he was confused. He didn''t know what attitude to use to meet crescent moon. However, crescent moon''s voice was very clear when he left, and he couldn''t take it as if he didn''t hear it. So he came late, but after seeing the crescent moon, he didn''t say a word to ease the embarrassment. "In fact, you don''t have to blame yourself. What happened that day was the result of Acacia and poison. You don''t have to worry about it. I''m ok..." Crescent Moon said, turning her face and looking up at the moon in the sky. The moon is not big, but it is very bright, even can clearly see the shadow on the stone. "That day''s matter is also my carelessness, did not think that the Acacia poison is the sentiment poison, only then can..." Song Tianxuan walked past, stood side by side with the crescent moon, but looked down at the shadow. Crescent suddenly smile: "I said don''t blame you, what''s more, I don''t think a girl, how can you be so shy? You really don''t think... " "No, no... I didn''t think anything..." Song Tianxuan waved his hand in a hurry, trying to explain something. Suddenly, crescent moon put her arm into song Tianxuan''s arm. Song Tianxuan is one of the most famous poets But the crescent Moon said with a smile: "you have a good wife waiting for you, a person who gave up his life for you. Let''s be brothers. I really don''t want to share a person with other people..." "Brother..." "Brother can''t, then sister..." "It''s still brothers..." Song Tianxuan said with a smile that he surrendered. "Since it''s a brother, what''s the shame? If you have any difficulties in the future, come to me. Naturally, you can''t let the brothers suffer outside. " Crescent Moon said with a smile. Chapter 398 Song Tianxuan also smiles and shakes his head. This kind of result is good. After that kind of thing happened, although they are calm on the surface, to be fair, who can not react? Song Tianxuan knows the effect of this poison very well. Yi Ziqi''s cultivation is like this, but he can''t resist it... They stand there, crescent moon''s hand holds song Tianxuan, but they say everything, at least in Song Tianxuan''s opinion. Half an hour later, song Tianxuan left, leaving crescent moon alone on the mountain. Yue Ya said it was inconvenient for two people to walk together, so she let song Tianxuan go first. Crescent moon looked at the shadow of song Tianxuan disappeared under the moonlight, suddenly a drop of tears, hit her toes. "Maybe, I''m not strong enough. If I''m strong enough, I can naturally compare them and let you see my good." The magic pill in crescent moon''s heart suddenly moved for a moment, and it instantly restored calm. Acacia poison, Acacia poison, one person poisoned, one person detoxified, but I don''t know that the person who detoxified is also the person who poisoned, this is the special feature of Acacia poison. Song Tianxuan only knows how to detoxify himself, but he doesn''t know that he has become a person of planting poison. If the Acacia poison is so easy to untie, how can it appear in the strange poison? At daybreak, the elimination game finally began. Song Tianxuan went straight to the 132 th challenge arena. Crescent walk by, no any expression, as usual general cold as ice. There are 196 people standing in each arena. On top of each arena, there is a list with the names of 196 people. "Yang Li? One hundred ninety-six Song Tianxuan looks at the name of the last one and thinks of Yang Li who has the smell of tianxiangcao. Although he became the eldest brother of others, he has never seen him since he said he would go home. I don''t know if Yang Li is him. But when it was published yesterday, there was no such name as Yang Li. Now it suddenly appears. Is it a coincidence? After thinking about it, the ranking on the list has changed, from 172 to 168, while the previous 168 has become 169... On the viewing platform, all the city leaders in the four cities occupy one direction. Song Tianxuan saw that even kaishanhou appeared in the most prominent place, with an old man sitting beside him, It should be from Tianji Pavilion. Nangong family and Kunshan are separated on both sides, and then there are those big families and aristocratic families. According to Gongsun he, his parents should also appear on the viewing platform, but song Tianxuan didn''t know them. "I want to challenge you, song Tianxuan." A familiar voice came into song Tianxuan''s ear, but song Tianxuan looked at it with a smile. It was Yun Fangmu who was defeated by song Tianxuan in Fangcun city. Yun Fangmu is now a real cultivation in the middle stage of the elixir, while song Tianxuan has lowered his cultivation. Now in the eyes of outsiders, song Tianxuan is still the cultivation in the early stage of the elixir. So cloud square wood without the slightest hesitation, square inch city was defeated, medicine gave him a second chance, he naturally won''t let go of the chance to get back the key. "Today, you won''t be robbed by thunder again. Even if it''s a breakthrough, it won''t help..." Yun Fangmu slowly fell from the air and stood on the challenge arena. "Ha ha, you don''t need thunder to rob today. You are not an opponent. Why shame yourself?" Song Tianxuan disdained Tao. Today, he is different from what he was a few months ago. The power of the dragon and the elephant and the body of the seven stars show signs of breakthrough. He has been suppressed all the time and has not practiced the second level of cultivation. "Don''t be ashamed. At the beginning of the elixir, do you really think you can win me? Hand in the key, I can spare you from death, otherwise... "Yun Fangmu snorted coldly, and the meaning of yin and cold on his body rushed to song Tianxuan in an instant. As soon as song Tianxuan''s face was cool, the elixir in his body turned, and his body shook away the cold. "It''s you who want to die, no wonder others." Yunfangmu said angrily, and his defensive Qi burst out in an instant. Behind him, a giant lion with a hundred feet yellow mane suddenly appeared. It was solid and had a stronger breath than song Tianxuan''s last time. It was obviously due to the improvement of yunfangmu''s cultivation. Seeing song Tianxuan, the Yellow maned lion is very red eyed. He opens his mouth and pours at Song Tianxuan. The elixir in Song Tianxuan''s body flies around, and a dragon chant comes out of song Tianxuan''s body, but several people''s faces change and look towards song Tianxuan. A token of Tianji Pavilion is placed in each arena, on which is the barrier laid by the monk Xuanshen. With the rise of height, it expands wirelessly, but it will not affect the nearby arena. The sound of the dragon''s chant spread from the barrier to the surrounding areas. The sound was very small, but some people could still notice it, because the sound of the dragon''s chant had a little blood pressure... A huge blue dragon turned into a hundred feet in size and went up to the Yellow maned lion. "Bang" and "bang" collided with each other fiercely, and a wave of Yuqi diffused from it, spread to the barrier, and was directly absorbed by the barrier. "Lion roar" cloud square wood hands pinch Jue, in the Yellow mane giant lion retreat moment will method Jue out. As soon as the Yellow maned lion pressed its hind legs, it squatted in the air. The air around it was rushing towards the mouth of the lion. The next moment, the lion opened its mouth, and a wild air turned into a hurricane, shooting at Song Tianxuan. Where the hurricane passed, there were traces, which broke the air. Song Tianxuan is not ambiguous, his hands toward the ground a case, green dragon in the air rapid rotation, a moment later turned into a wind wall, stopped in front of song Tianxuan. The hurricane hit the wind wall hard. With the movement of the wind wall and the hurricane, the bluestone on the challenge arena drew a 10 Zhang wide and 100 Zhang long fault zone. Above the fault zone, the bluestone is smashed, and it''s terrible. However, the hurricane dissipated in front of song Tianxuan and was completely blocked by the wind wall formed by Qinglong. If he can''t make it, Yun Fangmu can''t help frowning. The lion roar is his latest understanding. Even in the middle of the elixir, he has to give way by three points, but song Tianxuan just blocks it. With both hands, he flew out two pink imperial Qi and shot at Qinglong. Qinglong dodged left and right, but he was still infected with the two pink imperial Qi. What he practiced was the double cultivation method, but these two royal Qi were extracted from the cultivation method. Although there was no harm, they were enough to make the Royal Qi become disordered. Sure enough, Qinglong swayed from left to right and seemed drunk in the air. The Yellow maned lion flies towards the green dragon. The green dragon hides, but it is half a minute slow, and is severely patted on the barrier. The ripples spread around the impact point. Song Tianxuan frowned, his body disappeared in the same place, and the green dragon disappeared in the sky with the red Qi. Chapter 399 As soon as the Yellow mane lion''s body shape changed, it immediately fell in front of yunfangmu, protecting yunfangmu in its body. "Broken" Song Tianxuan made a fist, which instantly formed a shadow of 18 fists, with green light, and flashed from the right fist. Every punch is exactly where the previous punch is. Every time the shadow of the blue fist fell, the Royal Qi on the Yellow mane lion was dim, and with the cloud square wood, he stepped back. Yun Fangmu was shocked. If it goes on like this, the Yellow maned lion will break up sooner or later. At that time, song Tianxuan''s boxing style will be prosperous, and he will certainly suffer a loss. In my heart, the Yellow mane lion disappeared in front of my eyes, and the yellow light suddenly appeared on Yun Fangmu''s hands. At the same time, ten fists flew out to meet him. "Bang Bang..." the Yellow shadow met the green shadow and broke up in an instant. Yunfangmu was shocked in his heart. As soon as he turned, his body moved to a hundred feet away, and the shadow of his fist had hit the barrier... Suddenly, a sense of terror flooded all over his body. He could not see where song Tianxuan was... And song Tianxuan had scattered his spirit. Yunfangmu''s every move appeared in his spirit, moving to the right and punching in the air. With this fist, the power of the dragon and the elephant was brought into full play, and the shadow of the blue fist was instantly enlarged. In the middle of the air, there was a sound of collision. The shadow of the fist was one of the stagnant, and it smashed down. A blood line flew down from the air, accompanied by the blood line, and the figure of cloud square wood. The figure bumped into the barrier, but was directly ejected from the barrier... "Boom" Cloud square wood fell heavily on the ground, stirring up bursts of dust. "Square wood..." the square owner on the grandstand stood up abruptly, holding his hands tightly on the railing. Cloud square wood struggles to stand up, blood in the mouth direct current, left chest impressively sunken into the body. This fist, unexpectedly, is like predicting the direction that Yun Fangmu wants to avoid. It looks more like Yun Fangmu bumped into it. But the power of this fist is too big, even the cloud square wood hard hit the challenge arena. On the first day of the competition, Yun Fangmu was beaten by song Tianxuan. One hundred and forty-two against one hundred and thirty-nine is a complete defeat. Many people look at Song Tianxuan, but they look a little ugly. If it''s them, can they fight it? Can you carry it? Gongsun he swallows his saliva. He can feel the punch very strong. He just anticipates. He doesn''t know who else can do it, but he can''t. They all know that song Tianxuan had a festival with Yun Fangmu before, but at that time, song Tianxuan was only in the late stage of Sendai. If it''s a coincidence that he won before, now he''s really crushing it. Even if Yun Fangmu summoned the Yellow maned lion and maintained it with the cultivation of the middle elixir, it''s also broken by song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan was not injured. He stood on the challenge arena and looked at the cloud square wood on the ground. "You..." cloud square wood trembled stand up, pointing to song Tianxuan, but it is a staggering directly fell to the ground. "Square wood..." regardless of so much, the master of the cloud family jumped down from the viewing platform and carried the cloud square wood away with the people of the cloud family. "Song Tianxuan... If I don''t kill you, I will be the master of the cloud family..." the master of the cloud family stares at Song Tianxuan and goes out with Yun Fangmu. The stunned guard returned to his senses for a long time and raised the yellow flag in his hand: "Yun Fangmu vs song Tianxuan, song Tianxuan wins." Song Tianxuan sat on his knees and began to recover his imperial spirit, not caring about the eyes of the others. Gongsunhe, after the first World War of song Tianxuan, also went forward to challenge the front position with great passion. "Are you gongsunhe?" Peng Zhen on the challenge arena asked with a smile. Peng Zhen ranked No. 101, and then came to the top 100. Although his cultivation was in the middle of the elixir period, he was famous for his concealed weapons and defense. In his view, only if he can stand up can he win. That defense, even the late elixir want to break are quite difficult, so it can be ranked in 101. "Yes, I''m gongsunhe. How about that?" Gongsunhe stands on the challenge arena. Song Ping said with a disdainful smile: "I heard that you rely on your family to support your face and earn a reputation as a dandy. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would be promoted to the middle stage of the elixir. It''s really enough for you." "Put your grandma''s fart, grandfather can not only advance to the middle stage of the elixir, but also advance to the xuanjie stage." Gongsun said angrily. "Ha ha, it seems that the dandy is used to it. I don''t know how high and thick the sky is. Today I''ll let you know whose sky is..." Song Ping waved his hands, counted the cold light and flew to Gongsun he. Between the cold light, lightning and flint, Gongsun he was already in front of him. Gongsun he''s body moves, and a wolf head protector appears on his right arm, protecting the whole right arm. "Dangdangdang..." counting to the cold light, he was blocked in an instant. Gongsun he sneered. "Hum, the good play has just begun..." Song Ping also turned his mouth and showed a strange smile. "Song Tianxuan, dare you fight again?" Song Tianxuan sat on the challenge arena, but after half an hour''s rest, someone came to his challenge arena again. Song Tianxuan opened his eyes, but he was a boy in red. Song Tianxuan stood up slowly and asked, "if someone in the top rank is defeated by me, what should I say?" The bodyguard beside the challenge arena didn''t agree and said, "naturally, you will take his place." Although he said so, he didn''t think song Tianxuan could defeat the boy in red. Because he knew this young man, he was Qiu Ji, the younger martial brother of hanzong. Qiu Ji is a close disciple of the Han clan leader. Although he is not in a high position in the clan, he is deeply liked by the clan leader. Even his elder martial brothers and sisters respect him. Song Tianxuan looked at the list and found that Qiu Ji ranked 98th, but he was in the top 100. He was very young. At the age of 15, he reached the middle stage of cultivation. "So you''re looking at me?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. However, Qiu Ji said with a smile: "what you said is that what you did at the Dandao meeting that day, you should think that the Dao will have today''s consequences. How can you not accept it?" Song Tianxuan shook his head with a smile: "of course not, I just want to hurt you. What should I do in case of being retaliated by your clan..." "You?" Qiu Ji burst out laughing: "ha ha, just you? Still worried about me? In my opinion, you''d better worry about yourself. I''m not a cloud square wood. I''m just coagulating. I can''t resist my Qi, and I''m broken by you. " "Oh? You look a little better than him? " Song Tianxuan sneered. "It''s natural, not just a little bit more powerful, you''ll know in a moment," said Qiu Chapter 400 "Is it?" Song Tianxuan said suspiciously, the next moment, the body shape suddenly. When Qiu Ji saw song Tianxuan clearly, song Tianxuan''s fist had already appeared several Zhang away. As soon as Qiu Ji''s face changed, his hands turned into palms, and he pushed forward, turning into a mass of water vapor and an ice shield to protect his whole body. Defense has just been formed, but with a bang, song Tianxuan''s fist hit the ice shield. The ice shield was digested at a speed that could be reached by the naked eye. Qiu Ji pushed his right hand, and his defensive Qi gushed out of his body. He thickened the ice shield continuously. With his left hand, a cold light flew out of his sleeve and hit song Tianxuan. With a wave of his right hand, song Tianxuan took his fist off the ice shield and raised his hand to block the cold light. "Beyond your capacity, you can resist my ice brick with your body?" Chiu Ji thought, but with his right hand, the ice shield disappeared, but a stick of ice came out. The ice stick is more than one person high, but the top is crystal clear, wrapped with an ice bead, emitting a kind of cold air. As soon as the ice stick appeared, it immediately attracted people''s eyes. "It''s the Lingbao used by the leader of hanzong during the elixir period. The xuanbing staff is in Qiu Ji''s hands..." "This kind of breath can''t be wrong. It was this black ice stick that made him the leader of the clan in those years..." "It seems that Qiu Ji is serious. Under the black ice staff, his fighting power must have improved a lot..." When the ice brick hits song Tianxuan''s right fist, a chill spreads to song Tianxuan''s body through his fist. The elixir in Song Tianxuan''s body flies around, and the two Qi of life and death directly strangle the chill. Song Tianxuan yelled angrily, and the power of the dragon and elephant burst out in his body. At the next moment, his right fist suddenly appeared and stopped the ice brick. "Broken" Song Tianxuan cheered, and the green light on his left fist suddenly appeared, waving toward the ice brick. Qiu Ji frowned and waved his ice stick to song Tianxuan. An icy light freezes the air and turns it into an icy line to shoot at the key point of song Tianxuan. However, in his heart, he recites the formula and wants to take back the ice brick. This ice brick is a kind of Lingbao that he bought at a high price at the trade fair. Although the quality is not high, the meaning of extreme cold in it can spread to the human body and freeze the monk''s Defensive Qi. But I don''t know why song Tianxuan was not affected. However, it was still half a minute slow. Song Tianxuan hit it with a fist, and directly opened a button on the ice brick. Song Tianxuan took advantage of the situation and clapped it. He fell to the ground and broke contact with Qiu Ji. And the ice line with the meaning of extreme cold had already reached song Tianxuan''s chest. Song Tianxuan gave a cold hum, and seven stars came into his body to show off his spirit. With the power of dragon and elephant, a white awn suddenly appeared all over his body. Ice line impartial, directly hit the white awn above. Qiu Ji''s face changed greatly. The ice line should have penetrated song Tianxuan directly, but now it was blocked. He waved the ice stick in his hand, and the ice beads whirled rapidly. Countless ice cones flew out of the ice stick and flew towards song Tianxuan with the sound of breaking wind. And the ice line with the trend to dot the surface, spread to the whole chest of song Tianxuan, the next moment seems to be turning song Tianxuan into an ice sculpture. A strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, which was his purpose. Song Tianxuan looks at the rapidly spreading ice flower, frowns and leaves a shadow in place. The whole person moves out of the ice flower in a flash, while the gray imperial spirit is frozen on the ice flower. At the moment when the ice line reached song Tianxuan''s chest, song Tianxuan had separated from it. What was frozen was only his shadow. But countless ice cones were smashed at Song Tianxuan. As soon as song Tianxuan''s hand was extended, the power of the spirit opened, the white Rune on his right arm flickered, and with a wave of his right hand, the ice flower on the shadow was caught in his hand. "Thousand water shield..." Qiu Ji''s water imperial Qi, but just made song Tianxuan thousand water shield''s water. A big shield was formed in his hand and covered song Tianxuan under it. "Naive..." Qiu Ji saw that song Tianxuan''s body method was approaching, and he didn''t notice it. How could he not be angry? With a big drink, the ice beads rotate faster, as if they could fly out at any time. There are more ice cones and the speed is faster. As soon as the Qianshui shield was formed, the ice cone there had already hit it. "Bang Bang..." ice cones hit Qianshui shield, and the whole Qianshui shield trembled. However, as more and more ice cones hit on it, Qianshui shield became more and more stable. When ice cones hit on it one by one, some ice flowers began to break out. Slowly, it was like a mud ox entering the sea. But song Tianxuan''s momentum is more and more powerful. "How could it be?" Qiu Ji was shocked. What kind of magic was it? No, it''s beyond the realm of psychics. Is it Metaphysics? No, it''s impossible. How can we use mysterious skills at the beginning of the elixir? It must be a secret This is the only answer that Churchill can think of. The next moment, Qiu Ji throws the ice stick into the air and smashes it at Song Tianxuan. "Put it down..." cried Churchill. "That''s..." "That''s an iceberg..." "I didn''t expect that he could use the black ice stick like this..." "Hanzong, there are successors..." Many people sigh that the black ice stick above Qiu Ze''s head inhales the air around him. After passing through the ice beads, it turns into a snowstorm... Thirty feet, fifty feet, one hundred feet, three hundred feet Finally, the iceberg became 500 feet, occupying a quarter of the whole arena, but it was enough to attract the attention of all the people on the viewing platform. In front of the challenge arena, a young girl looked at the iceberg, and she couldn''t help exclaiming. It was in the later stage of the elixir that she was able to condense such an iceberg... Song Tianxuan also looked gloomy. He didn''t expect that this ice stick would be so powerful. This iceberg clearly has a certain understanding of ice and snow, and may have been able to touch the threshold of artistic conception. If we allow it to continue to develop, I''m afraid it will be a bit tricky. Song Tianxuan moved under his feet, holding a thousand water shield in his hand, and flew to Qiu Ji. "Ha ha, it''s too late..." Qiu Ji laughs and smashes the iceberg. No matter how fast song Tianxuan was, he could not escape from the iceberg. Song Tianxuan was surprised and threw the thousand water shield into the sky. The thousand water shield bumped into the iceberg, but the iceberg stopped for a moment and stopped in the air. "What on earth is that? How could you stop the iceberg... " Qiu Ze didn''t want to wait any longer. With a wave of his hands, a strong imperial spirit burst out of his body, and the air of surrender suddenly became cold. "Suppress..." The imperial spirit rushed to the iceberg and smashed the thousand water shield down abruptly... "Ha ha... I knew today, why did I have to do it at the beginning?" Qiu Ze gasped for breath. How could the iceberg have been completed if he hadn''t had time to launch it under the attack he had launched before and used nearly 80% of his imperial Qi? Chapter 401 Once it''s done, how can a person at the beginning of the elixir escape? The iceberg hit the ground hard. The 500 foot iceberg sent out a chilling feeling... "I''m afraid song Tianxuan has..." "Who can escape so quickly? I''m afraid it''s too late for the elixir... " "If I''m afraid..." Qiu Ji was about to speak with his ice stick in his hand, but his heart suddenly tightened, and a sense of crisis fell from the sky. Looking up, there was a golden finger falling from the sky. It was thirty feet in size... Qiu Ji wanted to move, but his feet were like lead. His feet moved half a minute slowly, so he could avoid it. However, Chiu Ji rushed to one side of the wave of Qi aroused by the golden finger. Qiu Ji''s figure suddenly retreated "Pa..." suddenly, a palm appeared on Qiu Ji''s back, and his face changed greatly. "Bang..." the next moment, Qiu Ji suddenly flew out towards the front, spitting out a mouthful of blood. A shadow suddenly came to the front, and Qiu Ji shot backward to the other side... Seven or eight times, the shadow just stopped. Qiu Ji was on the ground and looked up, but he saw song Tianxuan standing in front of him, his right arm wet. He escaped at the last moment, but he was still affected. The whole right arm was frozen. If it wasn''t for the special Qi in his body, it would have become an ice sculpture. Nanlibu took the last step in the end. Without the blessing of wind and thunder wings, his body method has not lost the peak of the later stage of the elixir. Even in the early stage of Xuanying, he may have a fight... "How can it be..." Qiu Ji sighed. He couldn''t figure out why song Tianxuan was able to escape, why song Tianxuan in the early stage of a spirit elixir was so fast that he was disgusting... "I have to admit that you have very powerful dexterity. If I give you more room for development, I may not be able to escape." Song Tianxuan sent out his Qi and evaporated the water vapor on his body. Behind the iceberg slowly disappeared in nothingness, at the foot of the mountain, there was an ice shield, which was a thousand water shield. With a wave of song Tianxuan''s hand, the rune on his right arm flashed, and the thousand water shield disappeared. "How could it be, how could I lose this waste to you... How could it be..." Chiu Ji drank angrily, trying to struggle to stand up, only to find that his whole body had been blurred and his bones were broken, and he could not stand up any more. He is a disciple of hanzong. He is held in the palm of his hand by many people, but now he is so embarrassed... A figure flashed to the challenge arena, but he is an elder of hanzong. "Why, do you still want to fight?" Song Tianxuan retreated two steps and said with a smile. But the elder looked gloomy and said, "little brother, are you too aggressive? Thirty six channels and 73 bones were broken. " "Isn''t Dantian still there?" Song Tianxuan said coldly, "if I had been lying on the ground, would the elder have said the same thing? "Said Churchill too hard?" The elder said nothing "I''m afraid not. Even if I die, no one will stand up and say a word. I''ve given hanzong face by letting him live. What else does hanzong want? Either take it now or fight. " Song Tianxuan said. But the elder couldn''t say a word, so he took Qiu Ji to the challenge arena. "Qiu Ze won song Tianxuan, ranking 98." Cried the guard. On the list, song Tianxuan''s name rose to No. 98. "Lost?" Chai Shao stood on the challenge arena and frowned as he watched the changes on the list. He knows Qiu Ji''s strength. Although he hasn''t reached the peak in the middle stage of the elixir, the peak of the ordinary elixir is not his opponent. Now he is defeated by song Tianxuan. In the early stage of song Tianxuan''s elixir, he has such fighting power. He really has the capital to be proud of himself... "What a quick body method..." Bei Zhiqiu, standing on the viewing platform, can''t help feeling. Wu Chu also nodded: "at the beginning of the elixir, this kind of body method is really unusual, but I don''t know whether it''s a secret method or something..." Yang Kai sat on the high platform, still squinting his eyes and drinking tea. He seemed to be sleeping. No one knew what he was thinking. "I don''t know his strength is so simple. You and I all know what it is. In the hands of hanzong, he could kill in seconds. Although Qiu Ji''s strength is not as good as that, xuanbingzhang is still xuanbingzhang." The master of the Palace said. "Yuanzong moved..." I don''t know who reminded me. Everyone saw that Jia Feng had already started. The target is shahaimen, the second largest gate in Xuancheng. The superiority of the two cities lies in the strength of the clan and the aristocratic family. Therefore, this big competition must also be a competition between Xuancheng and Wancheng. And the two major gates, Yuanzong and kongyunmen, are the two spears of this time. Who wins, naturally, is higher than one. Although there are Xuanying elders and patriarchs in the clan, the future is the world of these young people. After burning incense, Jia Feng came out of the smoke, but behind him was Sha Haimen''s figure on the ground. "Jia Feng against Wan Hai, Jia Feng wins, ranking 36." The attendant cried, and Jia Feng''s place on the list flew to the 72nd. "Great elder martial brother..." on the platform, the elder martial brother of Yuanzong cried out to celebrate the victory. "How?" Dong Haoqi asked in a gloomy voice. "I may be faster than him. It''s OK. Let him be proud for a while, but he has to catch up with me..." Guo pinchao smiles and goes away. After one incense stick, the attendant yelled again: "Guo pinchao vs. hulunk, Guo pinchao wins, ranking 25." Jia Feng watched Guo pinchao on the list rise. He could not help but frown. He ranked 25th, and he had already put aside many sects. Song Tianxuan also stands up at the moment. Although he has consumed a lot before, he has the elixir from Nangong Yueya, and his recovery is also very fast. Looking at the constantly changing ranking on the list, he doesn''t want to challenge. He has a key on his body. Whoever wants it will come to him. Why should he challenge? Two hours later, a man ascended his challenge arena. "Song Tianxuan, more than a month, I didn''t expect that you would progress so fast..." the speaker held a folding fan in his hand and dressed in white. Song Tianxuan saw this man in fangcuncheng. He was Qin Hao''s helper, but he couldn''t get on the stage. If at that time, song Tianxuan was not sure that he could win, but now he is not what he used to be. This man is Dong Haoqi, the disciple of Xuancheng kongyunmen and the younger martial brother of Guo pinchao. He is now ranked 68 on the green list of Kaishan City, and is the peak of spiritual elixir cultivation in the medium term. Chapter 402 "Qiu Ji is also the younger martial brother of hanzong. You don''t know how to give him some face. It''s hard enough to beat him directly." Dong Haoqi shook his fan and said with a smile. Song Tianxuan responded: "what is face? Why haven''t I met? Have you seen it? " "It''s no use saying so much. He''s just a fledgling child. Xiuwei is not my opponent even in the later stage of Lingdan. After all, he doesn''t have so much practical experience. It''s normal to lose to you." Dong Haoqi nodded. Although he was very reluctant, he still said so. "Ha ha, you are in the 68th place. You must have the strength to kill me?" Song Tianxuan sneered. "Kill you dare not say, but you can still get the key, how? Do you want to curry favor with me in advance? Maybe I can give you a discount, just cripple you and don''t kill you? " Dong Haoqi closed the folding fan and sneered. But song Tianxuan took two steps forward: "kill me? Everyone wants to kill me, but I''m still standing here? " "You''ll soon know what it''s called to be shameless..." Dong Haoqi said, and his whole body burst out. His long shirt was blown up by the wind, but it was like a kind of immortal spirit. He saw with his own eyes that song Tianxuan used his body to fight against the Yellow maned giant lion, and even the Yellow maned giant lion''s defense could be torn open. Naturally, he would not choose to use Congxing, which is a very expensive way to resist Qi. The 500 Zhang iceberg also showed him the speed of song Tianxuan, which should not be underestimated, but he still decided that he could win. The 500 Zhang iceberg condensed, which took too long. Long enough to give song Tianxuan too much time to complete what he should do. But he won''t talk about so many broken flowers, because he relies on Lingbao... "Lost track..." Dong Haoqi waved his hands, flew a treasure map out of his sleeve, and disappeared in front of his eyes. At the next moment, song Tianxuan suddenly changed his whole body, and the fog filled the whole challenge arena. When song Tianxuan looked around, he could only see ten feet around "Ha ha, you are losing your accomplishments all the time in my maze. I want to see when you can persist." Dong Haoqi''s voice sounded in Song Tianxuan''s ear. Song Tianxuan looked around his body. As Dong Haoqi said, the imperial Qi in his body was gradually decreasing. If it continued like this, he would have lost without beating him. "Is it a kind of Lingbao?" Song Tianxuan said in his heart. This kind of thing doesn''t need to be very high, but it''s not easy to break. You can break the array only when you find the eye of the array. The key is how to find the eye of the array. This is the first time to see Lingbao of array type here. "Hoo..." where his eyes reached, there were several cold lights shooting at Song Tianxuan. Under the cover of thick fog, even song Tianxuan almost didn''t notice. Song Tianxuan simply closed 49000 pores and sealed the imperial Qi in his body. The power of the dragon and the elephant is great. He holds the three flying swords in his hands and smashes them toward the ground. "Ding Dang..." with the clear sound, the three flying swords were directly stepped on the ground by song Tianxuan, breaking several sections. "I know you are physical training, but what about physical training?" Dong Haoqi threw a big bell into the air and went to cover song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan was caught off guard, and the clock was a hundred feet long. When song Tianxuan''s spirit felt it, it was already illuminated in it. The clock contracted sharply, and in a moment it was the size of a man. "What kind of identity is this guy? He even has a shrinking Lingbao. He is definitely not a simple disciple of kongyunmen." Song Tianxuan was quite confused. Since the beginning, he has been slow step by step, step by step, step by step. Only in this way can he become the present situation. If he didn''t talk so much nonsense at that time and started fighting directly, how could Dong Haoqi have so much time to prepare the array? Song Tianxuan thought that the clock was shrinking again. If he continued, song Tianxuan would turn into a pool of blood after a while, and there would be no residue left. "Dangdangdang..." Song Tianxuan punches out one after another. The big bell just vibrates a little, and the trend of narrowing is only a moment''s delay, but it doesn''t stop. Song Tianxuan didn''t dare to stop. His blood and gas were running wildly. The second power of dragon and elephant was reflected in his spirit. At the next moment, song Tianxuan heard a clear sound of dragon chanting in his body. Even he could hear it clearly. The blood essence in his body was churning. The blood essence, which had been suppressed for a long time, broke through the original shackles and moved towards the second mental method. "The hidden dragon goes out to sea, the Dragon roars and the Dragon wags its tail" Three kinds of congealing techniques appeared in the spirit of song Tianxuan. A green dragon leaped from the sea, like a sword, and brought out a water flower for several miles. A clear outline of the green dragon completely appeared in the spirit of song Tianxuan. The moment that the green dragon came out of the water, it even stirred up the water waves within a hundred miles, the waves under the sea were surging, the sky was covered with dark clouds, like a storm. This kind of momentum can only be described as shock. "Qianlong goes out to sea" Song Tianxuan recites it silently and waves his fist to the big bell. The whole right arm is like a green dragon, flying out from the right arm, like a dragon on the sea, with the unique breath and oppression, towards the clock. "When..." the echo of the big bell vibrated, and it was stopped abruptly. The second power of dragon and elephant is running at full speed, getting more and more familiar and fluent. One punch after another flies out, one after another the green dragon with the original boundless towards the clock. "Dangdangdang..." the big bell slowly stopped shrinking, but began to grow... Dong Haoqi was shocked. He quickly played out the formula, instilled the imperial spirit, and wanted to press the big bell down. "The bell... It''s the Golden Bell... Damn it... It''s in his hands..." Guo pinchao listened to the bell coming from the thick fog, and finally knew that the heavy treasure of zongmen had been lost before, but he couldn''t find out who had stolen it. It turns out that this thief is always by his side. "Jinzhong found it, go to inform the Lord..." on the platform, the elder of empty Cloud Gate was nervous and said in a hurry. A figure disappeared in the same place in an instant "Ha ha, I heard that the treasure of kongyunmen was lost before. It seems that I have found it now." a group of Yuanzong people, naturally, will not give up this opportunity to go down the drain. The elder of the empty cloud gate can only stare, but can''t say a word to refute. They all say that the family''s ugliness is not publicized, but now it''s humiliating to everyone. Listening to the bell, Dong Haoqi naturally knew that things had been exposed, and he was even more angry. His royal spirit was frantically transported to the big bell. "Song Tianxuan, I''m going to refine you to solve my difficulties." Dong Haoqi said angrily. Chapter 403 Only by taking song Tianxuan and getting the key, can he resist his crime of stealing the treasure this time, and then throw the responsibility on Song Tianxuan. There is no evidence to prove his death. Even if the patriarch comes in person, he will not die. The big deal, the big deal is to give up a few treasures Thinking home, Dong Haoqi no longer keep, a wind was sent to the clock. Nangong Yueya stood up, listened to the bell and looked at the fog. For a moment, she was a little uneasy. If song Tianxuan had something, empty Cloud Gate would not exist. Standing on the last ring, Yang Li clenched his fists and felt the sound of death from the big bell. Even Cheng Hui looked sideways, and the Admiralty was famous. This time, there must be a storm. But when he saw the crescent moon in Nangong, his thoughts were pulled to the top of the mountain last night... "Song Tianxuan, you must die..." Cheng Hui narrowed his eyes and withdrew his eyes. He just happened to pass by, but ran into this scene. Rao Shi was about to enter the mysterious realm, and he couldn''t bear that his beloved woman was moved to others. If this person is in the top ten of the total youth list, he naturally doesn''t have the same idea as he does now, but this person is song Tianxuan who only borrowed one million spirit stones... Song Tianxuan who has no identity and influence and can''t achieve spiritual elixir in the early days... How can he bear it? "Dangdangdang..." the bell rang louder and louder. The green dragon shot from Song Tianxuan''s right arm gradually solidified into essence, and gradually became clear about his dazzling eyes, sharp tusks, and scales on his body... "Cheng..." Song Tianxuan gave a big drink and gave his last punch. A real, complete green dragon roars out from the right arm along with the boxing wind... "Boom..." the green dragon bumps into the golden bell, and a crack suddenly appears in the golden bell. The strength of the green dragon is not reduced, and it directly rushes out of a half human sized hole. "Whoosh..." a dark wind suddenly rose from the sole of song Tianxuan''s feet, and song Tianxuan''s robe was twisted and broken in an instant... Song Tianxuan waved his left hand, and the dark wind bag appeared in his hand, directly sucked the dark wind in. This bag of Yin wind is Dong Tianshang''s treasure, among which is the evil Qi and evil wind. The moment Yin wind enters, it will be directly strangled out. "Poof..." Dong Haoqi''s blood essence spurted out, and the golden bell dropped to the size of a slap, breaking contact with him. Then a huge wave began to spread from the foot of song Tianxuan. The golden bell was broken, and the imperial spirit was squeezed in an instant. Suddenly, it burst out. At the foot of the bluestone plate to song Tianxuan as the center, toward the surrounding burst away, until the barrier above, the energy absorbed by the barrier to stabilize. Instead, a young man in ragged clothes stood in front of him with a broken golden bell in his hand. Dong Haoqi was attacked, song Tianxuan flew out again, and the sound of the Dragon chant was heard by everyone in the auditorium. As the fog cleared away, a broken picture fell from the air. This eye was in the air... Dong Haoqi covered his chest, and another mouthful of blood came out "How could it be? At the beginning of the elixir, how could it break my golden bell with my body... No way. Who are you? I''ve checked you, but I can''t find... "Dong Haoqi yelled, throwing three more thunder beads in his hand. Lei Zhu is not fast, but with a kind of extremely manic energy. At this time, he even wants to kill song Tianxuan. In a flash, song Tianxuan took the last step of Nanli step and walked out directly. He immediately appeared behind Dong Haoqi. He grabbed Dong Haoqi with his right hand and threw him to the ground heavily. "Boom..." the three thunder beads exploded in front of them. "The son of song is merciful..." on the viewing platform, the elder of empty Cloud Gate said in a hurry. Dong Haoqi is the most beloved son of the patriarch. Now he is involved in the affairs of Jinzhong, the most precious treasure of the patriarch. Naturally, he can''t be killed by song Tianxuan. Even if he wants to be killed, he is still a disciple of kongyunmen, and it''s not song Tianxuan''s turn to do it. Naturally, the patriarch will decide his own affairs. Seeing that the elder came up, song Tianxuan knew that he could not kill Dong Haoqi. He looked at his broken clothes and said, "as soon as he came up, he would kill me with the most precious treasure. Ha ha, the empty cloud gate is so big." Then Nangong Yueya settled down. Even Jinzhong couldn''t help song Tianxuan. It seems that he did have something to hide, but with her cultivation, he couldn''t see through what happened in the thick fog. Mrs. yuan smiles a little. Although Dong Haoqi''s power is less than 30%, the defense of the treasure itself is still there. Song Tianxuan''s ability to break through is enough to prove his strength. On the stand, however, there was silence. No one spoke. He just saw the broken golden bell in Song Tianxuan''s hand. Some of them naturally saw what was happening in the thick fog, but it was not easy to speak. Song Tianxuan shook his little clock. "The bell is called Jinzhong. It was stolen in the clan a month ago, but I don''t know why it was in your hands. Is it..." the elder picked his brow and looked at Song Tianxuan and said with a smile. Dong Haoqi''s heart brightened, and he yelled: "yes, he stole the golden bell, but he was defeated by me. He trapped me with the golden bell, and I escaped with all my strength. He is a thief, and he asked the elder to make the decision for me." Song Tianxuan had no idea that it was stolen. It was covered by the array before. In everyone''s eyes, the golden bell never appeared in Dong Haoqi''s hands from the beginning to the end. Now it is in Song Tianxuan''s hands. "It''s a big hat. I don''t know if the elder thinks so?" Song Tianxuan said after thinking for a moment. The elder said with a smile: "the son of song stole the treasure of our clan. This crime is enough to kill him. I hope you don''t mind my empty Cloud Gate..." He can see the clue above the mysterious realm of nature, and even some people can see how it happened. He himself knows it well, but this matter must be handled by someone who can''t be Dong Haoqi. They can''t afford to be empty Cloud Gate. If there is no one to talk to, empty Cloud Gate will owe a favor. Although empty cloud gate is nothing in Kaishan City, it is the only family in Wancheng city. It is not convenient to go out. While he was talking, he wanted to kill him, but song Tianxuan said, "sure enough, they are all birds of the same feather. If you want to add crime to them, I don''t want to explain. If you want to stand up and fight, even if you come to kongyunmen, what''s the fear of song Tianxuan?" This remark is not good-looking on many faces. "Hum, how dare you praise Haikou at the beginning of a small elixir On the palm of the elder''s hand, there was a surge of imperial Qi, and the cultivation of the elixir''s later peak burst out in an instant. Chapter 404 "Today, song Tianxuan will not die. In the future, you will be destroyed. The empty cloud gate is full of people. The foundation of establishing the gate is gone. What''s the use of your empty Cloud Gate?" Song Tianxuan said that his whole body was full of imperial Qi, and 48000 pores immediately opened, greedily absorbing the imperial Qi around him. In the sleeve has already grasped the Vajra subduing magic bead, the second power of dragon elephant opens, the whole body is more solid, giving people a heavy feeling. "What a big tone, you want to destroy my empty Cloud Gate?" The elder is smiling, and his body is moving out in a flash. At the same time, Wu''s body also disappeared in place. In Song Tianxuan''s hand, Vajra''s magic bead moves. It turns into a square shield and covers his body. His spirits disperse, but he finds Wu Chu... "Bang..." ten Zhang away from Song Tianxuan, the elder flies upside down. Wu Chu stood in front of song Tianxuan. The elder retreated ten steps, then stood still. His right arm was covered with blood, and he looked at Wu Chu angrily. Kaishan Hou Duan sat on the platform, still silent. Wu Chu sank his arms and said, "empty Cloud Gate. It''s a big tone. Song Tianxuan is one of the top eight appointed by the city leader. Now the big match is still going on. If you want to kill him, ask the Marquis''s house and Tianji Pavilion first." The elder''s face sank. He never thought that Wu Chu would stand up. Beizhiqiu is still pretending to be confused. What do you pretend to be a marquis general? However, the Marquis did not oppose or approve of Wu Chu''s move. This ambiguous attitude has fully illustrated the attitude of the marquis. Beizhiqiu sees that the way of nature is against kongyunmen''s doing this. If it is normal, he will not go through this muddy water. But now Wu Chu has made clear his attitude, that is, he has pulled his Tianji Pavilion out of the water. If he doesn''t speak any more, isn''t it not enough for the Houfu''s face? So is Tianji Pavilion still open in Kaishan city? "Yes, empty Cloud Gate has not retired. Do you want to cancel this qualification?" Wu Chu cheered. Now the two organizers of Dabi have expressed their attitude. Even if the leader of kongyunmen arrives, I''m afraid they can''t say no. "Wait a minute, Jinzhong is a treasure of our clan, and I hope to be able to..." the elder took a look at Song Tianxuan, and he wanted to come back. "I don''t want your broken clock for me." Song Tianxuan said and threw out the golden bell. When the elder catches him, he is very sad. First he is defeated by Wu Chu, and now he is humiliated by a younger generation. A rush of fire rushes to his heart, grabs the golden bell, and drags Dong Haoqi out of the valley. Guo pinchao stood on the challenge arena, but he was very angry and insulted his school. What''s the difference between beating him in the face? In the heart already had must kill song Tianxuan the idea. "I will give you an account of what happened today." Wu Chu turned to Tianxuan of Song Dynasty. This attitude surprised everyone. Who is song Tianxuan? Why does the information show that his background is clean? But if it is really a casual practice, why does Wu Chu have such an attitude? "Thank you, general Wu." Song Tianxuan said. Wu Chu turned around and said, "the challenge arena is damaged. Today song Tianxuan''s three matches have been finished. Challenge song Tianxuan and come back tomorrow." With that, he dodged and disappeared in the challenge arena. It''s a rule that everyone plays three games a day. After all, it''s a game, not a flight. It''s always time for people to rest and recuperate. Song Tianxuan, dressed in a broken coat, swaggered off the stage, but accidentally vomited two mouthfuls of blood, patted his chest and walked toward his residence. "This guy is acting like..." a couple on the platform looked at each other with a smile, turned and left. Song Tianxuan returned to his residence, changed his clothes, and sat cross legged to restore his spirit and imperial spirit. Today''s three games, he has risen to the 68th place, which is medium, but the first battle is Congxing. Now his dragon and elephant''s strength has reached the second level. After Congxing, he must be more powerful than before in using the hidden dragon to go out to sea. The Second World War was about speed. Although it was very fast, he still felt that there was room for improvement, but he didn''t know where to start. The third stop is to fight for the body. Fortunately, under that kind of strong pressure, it broke through to the second level. Otherwise, it would be necessary to use the Maoshan technique and the immortal killing spear, or expose the twelve degree Tiansha banner. The spirit of xuanhuang was so cautious that those people didn''t know when they would appear in front of song Tianxuan. Only when they were weak could they paralyze their opponents. They couldn''t use up their means until the moment of life and death. So he should be cautious, but today the empty Cloud Gate really touched his bottom line. In his previous life, he was guilty, and now he has this kind of excrement on his head. The empty Cloud Gate will disappear sooner or later, no matter how powerful its clan is. "Mr. Song, can you come in and have a talk?" Outside the door, a middle-aged man''s voice came into song Tianxuan''s ear. "The two of us came here specially for the matter of he''er." A woman''s voice also appeared. Song Tianxuan gets up in a hurry and opens the door to welcome them in. They are not gongsunhe''s parents, and who are they? "Song Tianxuan, my younger generation, has met two predecessors." Song Tianxuan''s ritual way. "You don''t have to be so polite. If it wasn''t for you, he Er wouldn''t have come to the Dabie today. He even stayed at the beginning of the elixir. If you''d like to thank me, I''d like to thank you both." Gongsun Ao said with a smile. On one side, Manting took out a treasure bag from her sleeve and handed it up: "Mr. Song is injured. These pills and herbs are also prepared by me and myself for you. If he Er doesn''t accept them, you can take them for the time being." "Besides, I don''t worry about giving it to him. It''s better to put it with you." Gongsun Ao nodded and motioned to song Tianxuan to take it. From the beginning, song Tianxuan didn''t say a word, and the treasure bag was stuffed into his hands in his surprised eyes. What does Gongsun say? He doesn''t accept it. It''s a thank-you gift "OK... I''ll take it for him first..." Song Tianxuan nodded. People''s words were all about this, so he couldn''t strip people''s face. "If he''er has such ability as you, I''ll be able to succeed him. He''s just stubborn and afraid to do anything for three minutes." Gongsun Ao is worried. Manting also nodded: "this child has been spoiled by me since I was a child. Now I want to manage it, but I can''t manage it. Ah..." "Isn''t there another Wanru?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "Wanru? Wanru is just a girl. What can she do? If he Er is really hot for three minutes, won''t he delay other girls Gongsun Ao shook his head, but did not agree that they could be together. "If the elders have no confidence in him, then even the immortals have no way." Song Tianxuan said: "to believe him, his nature is not bad. It''s just that after his cultivation has been abandoned, he has formed a sense of inferiority. That''s why in recent years he has been strong in the outside and strong in the middle. Now Wanru''s appearance just fills the vacancy, and she will naturally get better." Chapter 405 "Even so, but when parents, there are always some worries..." Manting worried. For song Tianxuan, they have nothing to hide. After all, it was song Tianxuan who helped Gongsun he untie his heart knot and entered the middle stage of the elixir. "You don''t have to worry. I have full confidence in him. His achievements must be above you. I have several kinds of pills, which are very helpful to him, but I''m short of money. Please ask the elder..." "What pill?" Before Song Tianxuan finished, Gongsun Ao asked. Song Tianxuan smiles, takes out a pen and paper, writes down several kinds of pills, and hands them to them. "Yes, Liuyuan pill and Ziqi pill are taken together, one for calming the mind and one for cultivating the spirit..." "And he Qidan and Mo Tiandan..." "I two people go to prepare now..." Gongsun Ao suddenly said happily, hiding the paper with pills in his sleeve. All of a sudden, song Tianxuan felt some emotion. Just like this, group after group of the second generation of the rich and the second generation of the officials went on the road of no return. Under the doting of their parents, they forgot that they had to work hard to get everything. "He should get these things by himself, not by the two of you. Only in this way can he know how to cherish them." Song Tianxuan interrupts them and says. "Before you became famous, did your parents prepare everything for you? Which time is not between life and death wandering to be able to understand? You''re just hurting him by doing this. " "I can accept this gift, but please let go and let him fly. Only when he falls down can he know the pain and be careful next time, instead of complaining about the uneven land. Only in this way can he walk further and further." "If you help him once, can you still help him for a lifetime? Sooner or later, he will bring about a great disaster, which can''t be remedied by both of you. It''s too late to let him grow up. " Song Tianxuan talks endlessly, but Manting and Gongsun Ao''s faces are a little ugly. This is the first time that they have been preached by a younger generation. Maybe it was because they became famous and arrogant that they couldn''t listen to other people''s words, which led to the present situation. Song Tianxuan said that now, although he was very unhappy in his heart, it was very reasonable. "I hope the two elders can give him a space of their own. Whether they can become talents depends on his nature and toughness." Song Tianxuan worshiped Taoism. "So, it''s because I dote on him so much that I don''t care about him now, no matter what." Manting sighed and finally admitted song Tianxuan''s statement. Gongsun Ao also nodded slightly: "in this case, we can finally free up our hands to do something. Xiaohe''s business will trouble song Gongzi." "He and I are like old friends at first sight, but also very congenial, not to mention trouble." Song Tianxuan hastened to reply. The three exchanged greetings again for a moment. Gongsun AO and Wanru came back together and met their parents. Gongsun AO and Manting naturally asked Gongsun he to practice with song Tianxuan, but Gongsun he was confused. Gongsun AO and his wife drove Yuntou to abolish the two boundary mountains, but they arrived at a hillside in half a day. The scenery here is beautiful, and it can be called "the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers". "So you can give Xiaohe to the man named song Tianxuan?" Manting is still worried. Gongsun Ao, however, laughs and walks towards the mountain with him: "fangcuncheng became famous in the first World War. After that, he was chased and killed by the four people of fangcuncheng and hunyuanzong. He can still appear well in Kaishan city. Even the Marquis''s residence should be very interesting to him, otherwise Wu Chu won''t do it." "If it''s a coincidence for the first time, today''s competition is enough to show his strength. Although you and I are both in the realm of Xuanying, we also come from the elixir. The gap between the early and middle stages is also clear. Jinzhong is the treasure of hanzong. It''s enough to break through. What are you and I worried about?" But Manting frowned: "I can''t say that he is very good. Maybe he will be sent to the royal city contest by the Hou family. But I always feel that something is wrong. How can such cultivation and temperament be unknown?" Gongsun Ao thought and said, "maybe, maybe I didn''t make a clear investigation, but that matter can''t be delayed any longer." Song Tianxuan and Gongsun he naturally don''t know what is more important than their children. They don''t care to know that they can''t participate in the fight of xuanjie after all. "It''s really powerful. We won all three games, and beat Dong Haoqi and Qiu Ji. These two people''s cultivation is a solid elixir in the middle period, plus the Golden Bell... By the way, how did you break the golden bell? I heard that the golden bell is a shrinking treasure... "Gongsunhe asked suspiciously. Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "the things he stole can''t be well controlled. I just happened to find a flaw." "That''s it?" Gongsun he naturally doesn''t believe it. How can you find the flaw in hanzong''s treasure? "But in this way, the eldest brother has a grudge against Kong Yunmen. His elder martial Brother Guo pinchao is a real elixir, and his later cultivation is ranked twenty-three..." Wan Ru worried. Song Tianxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you can''t even get past the Qingbang of Kaishan Marquis''s mansion, how can the general list be better? Don''t you run away when you see people? " "Yes, what about Guo pinchao? What about Cheng Hui? I believe big brother will be able to win. I''m waiting for big brother to take us to Wangcheng. " Gongsun he was a little bit reluctant. Since his parents have asked him to follow song Tianxuan, it''s not wrong to follow him. "Hehe, you are not bad by your lucky words, haven''t you reached the top 100?" Song Tianxuan noticed the change of the list when he left and said with a smile. "Haha, that''s of course. I didn''t get angry before, because both LINGJI and Lingbao were limited by cultivation, so they ranked so low. Now they come up, they won''t be like before." Gongsun he said with a smile. "Well, you''d better resume your cultivation as soon as possible. The battle has just begun." Wanru pursed her lips and forced them to separate. Song Tianxuan was pushed directly into the bedroom and closed the door with a smile. Song Tianxuan shook his head, sat back on the bed and began to meditate. "This song Tianxuan, it seems, can''t be underestimated." The elder glanced at Dong Haoqi kneeling on the ground and said to a middle-aged man in front of him. The man turned around, but he had a square face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He gave a cold hum: "hum, it''s just Wu Chu standing up and saying something. There''s nothing to worry about. Wu Chu can''t represent Kaishan Marquis''s house." Chapter 406 "Villain, I didn''t expect that you should keep your guard and steal my whole face. Today, I lost my whole face under the Kaishan Marquis''s house. What''s the use of such a villain?" The middle-aged man yelled angrily and looked at Dong Haoqi, who was in a mess on the ground. He was about to attack. Guo pinchao quickly knelt on the ground and said, "please take it lightly." The middle-aged man frowned. If he killed Dong Haoqi in this way, he would be reluctant. Dong Haoqi is his close disciple, and his talent is rare in a hundred years. Even Guo pinchao, who is kneeling on the ground, is inferior to him in some aspects. So as soon as he heard the news from zongmen, he rushed to this side. Although it was not far away, he was still a little slow. When he arrived, Dong Haoqi was lying on the ground like a useless man. The meridians are broken, the bones are broken, and there is no good place in the whole body. Even if you want to punish, there is no place to punish. I was relieved to hear Guo pinchao plead for mercy like this, but after all, he stole the treasure of zongmen and said, "you''d better tell me why, or you won''t have to take part in the contest." "Master, forgive me. This time, although my younger martial brother made mistakes first and kept himself in prison, it''s a big sin, but it''s also understandable." As soon as Guo Pingchao heard it, he knew there was a play. "What''s the reason for stealing my teacher''s treasure? What''s more, now that the golden bell is broken, do you think it''s a teacher''s face? This is the whole face of Han Zong. Don''t you know? " The middle-aged man shook the golden bell in his hand. Guo pinchao said in a hurry: "younger martial brother, you just want to get a good place in this large sum of money. He said that taking the belt is also a glory for the school. If not, how can you steal the treasure but not escape?" "Yes, if ordinary people steal the treasure, they will run away if they don''t do it. But curiosity is not enough to show that the child has no bad heart." The elder stood aside and explained. Dong Haoqi couldn''t speak, but his eyes were glistening with tears and nodded desperately. "If you, it''s not unreasonable, you go on." The middle-aged man said. Guo pinchao was relieved and continued: "Song Tianxuan was able to defeat Yun Fangmu in the later stage of Sendai in Fangcun city before. Now he is promoted to the elixir, and he easily defeated Yun Fangmu for the second time. There is Qiu Ji of hanzong. Qiu Ji has a cold ice stick in his hand, but he is defeated by song Tianxuan." "Yes, I can see with my own eyes that the speed is enough to compete with chao''er, but at the beginning of the spirit elixir, he can achieve 20% in a row. What''s more, it''s all the cultivation in the middle of the spirit elixir, which is enough to show that his strength is not only as simple as that in the beginning of the spirit elixir." Said the elder. "Even 20% can be beaten like this? You really give me a long face... "The middle-aged man patted his face and said. Guo pinchao kowtowed: "master, I will take song Tianxuan''s head tomorrow, and I will take this evil breath for master." "If not?" The middle-aged man gave a cold smile. "If not..." Guo pinchao clenched his teeth and turned his eyes. After a long silence, he said, "if you lose again, I''m willing to go into the cold cave with my younger martial brother. I won''t go out of the gate until I get to the xuanjie level." "Well, that''s what you said." The middle-aged man nodded: "it''s a wonderful thing. I''ll make a decision when you get the result tomorrow. You can remember what you said today." "Naturally, I dare not forget it. If I insult my family and hurt my classmates, everyone will be punished." Guo pinchao said angrily. The middle-aged man nodded his head with satisfaction. In the cold cave, he knew the danger. Even Guo pinchao may not be able to come out alive, but the big risk will surely bring big benefits. If there is one more monk in xuanjing, what is the damage of a golden bell? Who will be in charge of Admiralty at that time? The elder on one side shook his head. In the cold cave, he was extremely dangerous. If he didn''t succeed, he would become benevolent. This step is too dangerous. It''s just that Guo pinchao had to take this step to save Dong Haoqi''s life. The next day, everyone came to the valley between the two boundary mountains. Song Tianxuan came to the 69th place and stood on the challenge arena. Among the top ten, there is no one to challenge. They are Nangong Yueya, Gongjin, Chaishao and so on. They are all in the late stage of the elixir. Although they have not reached the peak, they can not be treated as ordinary elixir. But in fangcuncheng, no one is looking for song Tianxuan''s trouble. If they still have some thoughts after the war with Qiu Ji, they won''t be hurt after Song Tianxuan defeated Dong Haoqi, but they don''t want to fight song Tianxuan after his clothes are broken. Dong Haoqi has gone beyond their cultivation, so they have no chance of winning against song Tianxuan. All of a sudden, they found that song Tianxuan, whom they despised, had inadvertently come to their front and left them all behind. Yuan die finally went out today, ushered in the first battle, but also with an absolute suppression to win. Gongsun he was inspired by song Tianxuan, but he went to the nineties... And song Tianxuan, still sitting in the same place, did not want to challenge the people in front of him. After noon, song Tianxuan just wanted to get up and have a rest, but he saw a man flash to his stage. "Hey, hey, don''t go. Who do I fight with when you go?" It was Feng Shu, the eldest of the three brothers of the Feng family, who ridiculed song Tianxuan in the mountains that day. "It''s you, hehe." Song Tianxuan said with a cold smile. "Of course it''s me. I said I''d let you hand it in, but you didn''t agree. Today I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll take the little lady away. Hehe." Feng Shu chuckled. Song Tianxuan shook his head: "I think too much. I haven''t played yet. How can I know you can win?" "I can win naturally. Dong Haoqi, that fool, used such a troublesome thing as array map." Feng Shu said with a smile: "I know you are a physical practitioner. Unfortunately, I am also a physical practitioner." When Feng Shu finished, his muscles suddenly tightened, and his upper body muscles instantly propped up his clothes. "In my early years, my Feng family had built a world in this square inch city by relying on the physical body, but there was no physical body among the younger generation. However, I am an exception. If you meet me today, it''s your destiny. Let me teach you what is the real physical cultivation..." Feng Shu exclaimed. Chapter 407 When Feng Shu plans to use his body, not far away Yun Fangmu and Qin Hao look at each other, but there is a light in front of them. Feng Shu ranks 61st, two places higher than song Tianxuan. If he can reach 61st with his body, it must not be easy. Between speaking, Feng Shu''s body suddenly changes and rushes towards song Tianxuan. His speed is even faster. Although it''s very fast, it''s not as fast as song Tianxuan imagined. Song Tianxuan simply closed the spirit and directly opened the power of the dragon and elephant. "Bang" and song Tianxuan collided with each other fiercely. With momentum, song Tianxuan retreated a few steps toward the back, turned abruptly, and then took off all his strength. "Hehe, that''s good." Feng Shu said with a smile, turning his right hand into a palm and splitting it toward song Tianxuan''s waist. The right palm is like wind, but it is vigorous wind. The grey awn on Song Tianxuan''s left arm suddenly appeared, lying across his waist In the blink of an eye, they have changed dozens of body movements, and the sound of collision caused by the collision of their bodies is a sudden burst of air around them. "Tablet maker" Feng Shushen''s method was faster, his inner blood was surging up, his physical strength was stronger than before, and he smashed at Song Tianxuan. The naked upper body has been red, leaving a shadow in the air. Song Tianxuan didn''t dare to neglect. The second power of the dragon and the elephant was even able to break the golden bell. Although he was able to stop the hand who opened the monument, it was not as light as before. The sun is shining high in the sky. The sun shines on the challenge arena, and the imperial spirit is transpiration. Feng Shu gasped for breath and used several kinds of body techniques in succession. All of them were stopped by song Tianxuan. Naturally, he felt a little bit aggrieved. On the other hand, song Tianxuan''s side was more and more brave, and his momentum gradually increased with him. He reached the peak of the early stage of the spirit elixir, and then the middle stage of the spirit elixir. Naturally, he knows that he can''t go on in such a stalemate. Both of them are physical training, and one goes with the other. In the long run, it''s not good for him. Feng Shuding''s mind, body shape, back two steps, his legs suddenly inserted in the green slate, like two stone pillars. "Ha ha, the unique skill of the Feng family is the most powerful move under the level of physical skill in Kaishan city. I don''t know if song Tianxuan can catch it." "Even if it''s physical training, it''s also divided into three, six and nine grades. Look at Song Tianxuan, now he''s in a good mood. It''s not sure." "What if I can''t catch it? He is the first to live in Feng Shu''s hands for such a long time in the middle of the elixir. " This is true. For the sake of physical training, Feng Shu did not hesitate to go to the desert to practice. He stayed for months, and the strength of his body was far beyond the ordinary physical training. However, song Tianxuan quenched his body with Lingquan and Dan medicine in the realm of Qi control. In the Sendai, he went through shengxianteng to shape his body, and then took jingangdan. The power of dragon and elephant was even more extraordinary than that of Feng Shu. Song Tianxuan knew the depth of Feng Shu as soon as he got in touch with him. If he had no physical skills, he would have been defeated long ago. He also wanted to consolidate his own cultivation. The power of dragon and elephant had just been promoted, and now it was a good thing to be able to stabilize it. Besides, there were not many physical cultivation like Feng Shu, so he naturally wanted to hone it. "Poisonous dragon drill..." Feng Shu had a big drink. The blood essence in his body surged up in an instant, and his body suddenly turned into a long dragon like an electric drill. With the roaring wind, he rushed to song Tianxuan. As far as the road is concerned, all the floors are uprooted, and layers of soil are turned out on the challenge arena. "It really deserves its reputation. Even in the later stage of the elixir, it may not be able to bear such power..." "Ha ha, the Feng family finally has a physical education practitioner who can hold hands." Song Tianxuan felt the concussion of the imperial Qi around him. Small particles vibrated and burst around him, forming a heat wave. This body skill can arouse the surrounding Qi Song Tianxuan''s face was dignified, his feet were standing on the ground like a mountain, and his fists were clenched tightly. The power of the dragon and elephant in his body suddenly burst out, and a sound of dragon chanting flashed out in his body. "Qianlong goes out to sea..." Song Tianxuan''s double fists came out from behind, tearing the air around him, bursting out a blue light, and two green dragons flew towards the huge whirlwind. "Dangdang..." The green dragon meets the whirlwind, but it''s almost the same. It''s all mixed up. The sound of explosion is everywhere, and between the contacts, the soil is lifted layer upon layer, forming an airtight mud wall, covering the two in the middle. "Death..." Feng Shu''s eyebrows and eyes twisted, his body flew out in an instant, and his body was the head. He whirled quickly towards song Tianxuan. On his palms, he formed a fierce whirlwind, with an air of destruction. With a cold hum, song Tianxuan flew up at his feet, took two green dragons into the air, and plunged into the whirlwind. "Huhuhuhu..." in a flash, another 18 fists flew out, each with a green dragon, and hit the barrier of the whirlwind fiercely. The whole whirlwind suddenly shook under the impact, but it didn''t break. It was still fighting with the first two green dragons. The next moment, song Tianxuan''s upper clothes burst, his whole body turned red, and he flew towards Feng Shu. "Break..." they collided with each other fiercely, and the sound of shaking the sky suddenly came up... A moment later, the two figures shot back from the soil, each stepped back a few steps, and then they stood still. The wind stopped, but there was a big pit in the middle. The shield was already broken and disordered. Song Tianxuan had three more blood marks on his chest. The blood slowly flowed out from the blood marks on his chest and instantly condensed into a scab. "Ha ha, it seems that Feng Shu won..." "Naturally, Feng Shu won. Is it still song Tianxuan who won?" While they were talking, they heard a plop, but Feng Shu fell to the ground... "How can it be? That kind of body skill has surpassed the middle stage of the spirit elixir. Even the monks in the later stage of the spirit elixir are not necessarily... This song Tianxuan''s body skill... " Song Tianxuan breathed heavily, and a bloody mouth on his right finger burst suddenly. Feng Shu''s imperial Qi didn''t know why, but he was able to break his dragon elephant''s body. According to normal, his body strength had already exceeded the elixir. Why would he be injured? Is there any defect in the power of dragon and elephant? After thinking about it, song Tianxuan sat down with his knees crossed, swallowed two elixirs, and began to recover his blood. Looking around the body, the wound is faint black. Song Tianxuan felt a movement in his heart. A stream of blood gas flew out of the xuesha pill and flew towards the wound. In a moment, he absorbed the black gas and restored the wound at a speed that could be reached by the naked eye. Sure enough, there is a real evil spirit in it The Feng family, it turned out to be Moxiu For such a long time, I should have been able to hide the evil Qi in the body skill to hurt people. No wonder it''s so strong Chapter 408 At the moment when xuesha Dan is absorbed, Nangong Xiaotian on the stage naturally feels the abnormality of song Tianxuan''s body and frowns and looks at Feng Shu. Yang Kai also slowly opened his eyes, like a moment of meditation, and closed his eyes, as if nothing had happened. "Feng Shu won song Tianxuan, ranking 61st." The valet was singing. "This song Tianxuan is really a surprise. In two days, he was able to reach this level. All the accomplishments in the early stage of the elixir were won in the middle stage of the elixir. It seems that they can''t be regarded as ordinary people." "Ha ha, it''s just the bravery of every man. Is the body a saint? Since ancient times, how many people want to take this road, but how many people can succeed? There are not a few who are more gifted than song Tianxuan. Are they not giving up halfway? This road is really strong, but it is not as strong as the legend "Legend? Ha ha... " Sitting on the 61st challenge arena, song Tianxuan began to meditate and empty his mind. His previous battles with Feng Shu all reappeared in the spirit, replaying and replaying scenes by scenes. Song Tianxuan suddenly appeared two villains in his spirit. He slowed down the previous fight until he could see the flow of imperial Qi... Half an hour later, song Tianxuan suddenly opened his eyes, his momentum suddenly rose, and the second power of the Dragon elephant finally stabilized. On the stand, many people feel song Tianxuan''s breath, and their eyes show some admiration. "What do you think of this one?" High in the sky, a beautiful woman looked at Song Tianxuan, then turned back to the middle-aged man on the other side. "Elder martial sister, it''s ok if you say it. I don''t care. Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that Kaishan city is the weakest this time. It''s just a leisurely business for you and me to come here." The middle-aged man smiles. Instead of going to see song Tianxuan, he picks up his plaything and keeps playing. The beautiful woman said in a cold voice, "you know, although Kaishan city is the weakest this time, it''s not without any chance. I''ve been crushed by the academy all my life in Kunlun." "Hey, elder martial sister, you are too strong. Can we still compete with the academy? How many people know about Kunlun? It''s not as famous as the Academy. " The man retorted with a smile. Only he knew that his elder martial sister had a lot to do with the Academy. Otherwise, she would not be as high as today. "I think so. When Dabie is over, I''ll take him to Kunlun." The beautiful woman nodded and stopped yelling at the man. On the top of the green list, many places have changed. Most of them have competed for three times. Gongsun he has rushed to No. 82, and yuandie has also rushed to No. 100. But song Tianxuan here, in addition to Feng Shulai war, no one came to challenge, after 61, did not have that kind of courage, before 61, did not panic for the key. Guo pinchao always wanted to challenge, but he was caught up by the people behind him. He had no choice but to meet the enemy. He soon ran out of three places and had to give up. In the top ten, there was still no one moving, still maintaining the original situation. Early in the morning of the third day, as soon as beizhiqiu announced the beginning of the contest, Guo pinchao was no longer able to settle down and went straight to the challenge arena of song Tianxuan. "Who is that man..." naturally, there are people from other families who don''t know Guo pinchao. "This man is the elder martial brother of kongyunmen, Guo pinchao. Dong Haoqi, who was abandoned by song Tianxuan the day before yesterday, is his younger martial brother." "In the later period of cultivation, it seems that this time it''s pure revenge." "This time, Tianxuan of Song Dynasty can be regarded as a failure. No matter how powerful the elixir was in the early stage, it couldn''t defeat the elixir in the later stage. It was just one step away from the existence of xuanjing..." "That''s right. What''s more, if you can become a senior brother at such an age, what''s the difference in your talent?" The people on the stage are very lively. Even Zhao Fei, who ranked 17th, and Ouyang Shaobo, who ranked 13th, looked sideways. Naturally, they know song Tianxuan, and they have been quietly paying attention to him these days. The blood melting method is still in Song Tianxuan''s hands. Besides fighting, private fighting is forbidden. According to song Tianxuan''s fighting power and ingenuity, neither of them chooses to sneak attack at night. If there is no way to kill them, they will be disqualified. The two men''s cultivation is not the peak of the middle stage of the elixir, but they have great treasure. Zhao Fei has practiced the first great method of transforming blood, and both of them have killed the later stage of the elixir, so they are the only two in the top 20. "Song Tianxuan, do you still recognize me?" Guo pinchao stands on the challenge arena. In this battle, the twenty-three turned to challenge 61, and it was the first battle on the third day, which naturally attracted everyone''s attention. First, song Tianxuan was so powerful these two days that many people were thinking about who could come out and destroy his prestige. Second, Wu Chu helped each other. We also wanted to explore the relationship between Song Tianxuan and Hou Fu. Song Tianxuan said with a smile, "why, I hurt your younger martial brother. You are going to look for face?" They have already met in Fangcun city. How can they not recognize each other? "Ha ha, this time, I see how you can still win..." Qin Hao stood on the challenge arena, feeling happy. "Big brother... That''s the later stage of the elixir... Surrender directly..." Gongsun he swallowed his saliva and unconsciously picked up his fists. Only Nangong Yueya naturally closed her eyes, she could clearly feel that the cultivation of the magic pill in her body should be in the later stage of the elixir. In other words, song Tianxuan was seriously injured, but he was still able to take out the magic elixir and seal it. This shows that song Tianxuan has enough strength to kill the later stage of the magic elixir. Think about the day before yesterday''s worry, but it''s a little groundless. How can the man she likes be worse? So if she had not been to the top five, she would not have worried that song Tianxuan would be defeated. Thinking of this, Nangong Yueya suddenly smiles. It turns out that this guy has always been a pig and a tiger. Cheng Hui''s anger is extremely unnatural "You humiliated our school and destroyed the treasure of our school. Can I let you leave alive today?" Guo pin said with a cold smile. A ray of light flew out of the sleeve, but it was a three pointed two edged knife standing beside it. The foot of the sword is more than one person high. Under the three points, three fire wolves suddenly appear on it. On the body of the gun, a red bead appears under the hollow gun seat, and a heat wave comes out. "It''s huoyun''s three pointed and two edged sword. Unexpectedly, it was accepted by him. Congratulations to leader Bai. Congratulations to the successor of leader Bai..." Chapter 409 As soon as the gun was fired, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. Naturally, some people could recognize it. "Huoyun Dao? 99 on the weapons list? Explain... " "It means that gun spirit has been born..." "I didn''t expect that this empty Cloud Gate could come up with such a rising star this time..." "It''s easy to say. Hehe, I didn''t expect that this child could conquer the spirit of the huoyun gun. He was the first one to get the huoyun gun from the secret collection Pavilion last time." The white door master smiles and looks at Guo pinchao on the stage and says with a smile. In this battle, we can already see the superiority. It''s not easy for a person to cultivate and solidify. Isn''t it a fool''s dream to want to win heaven on the spiritual treasure? If he can kill song Tianxuan and Liwei, he can also frighten Jia Feng and Yuanzong. Song Tianxuan looked at the huoyun Dao and felt the smart heat wave. He already knew that the gun spirit had been born in it. Although it was very weak, it was a real gun spirit. "I will use your knife today..." Guo pinchao held it in his right hand and put it in front of him. Although they are all spiritual cultivation, everyone''s focus is different. For example, the former cloud square wood is mainly focused on congealing. Although this kind of person does not show mountains and water in the golden body realm, after he arrives at the mysterious realm, he achieves artistic conception, which is another kind of existence. Guo pinchao, however, majored in Lingbao. If he was promoted to xuanjing, he would rely mainly on Xuanbao, who gave birth to Lingzhi. All the changes are in it. Although both of them are based on Yuqi, the effects are different due to different directions. Few people practice both of them, because in this way, if we want to separate a lot of Yuqi to practice another method, we will not have a strong one. The battle between Song Tianxuan and Yun Fangmu has already produced a green dragon. In addition, it''s physical training. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s enough to go against the heaven. Therefore, it''s only a few strokes on Lingbao. It''s impossible to have any strong attainments. They all practice, either genius or waste, so there is no serious choice, because the imperial Qi in one elixir is fixed, even if there is more, there will not be one more elixir. But song Tianxuan had two elixirs With the exception of the crescent moon in Nangong, everyone thinks that song Tianxuan has no chance of winning this battle... Song Tianxuan smiles, flashes a white shadow in his sleeve, and holds the spear in his hand. The spear was surrounded by dragon patterns, but the head of the spear was a little stunned, but the purple thunder patterns were slowly surging under the body of the spear. Elixir thunder robbery, the immortal spear absorbed a lot of thunder robbery, and was constantly refined by the spear spirit in its own space, and finally integrated it into the gun body. But in the eyes of outsiders, it''s just a common gun, and they don''t feel the fluctuation of gun spirit. "I''ll take it from Kunlun. Go to zongmen and go through some procedures. If the Academy finds out, we''ll have our share?" At the moment when the beautiful woman on the cloud saw the spear, her heart suddenly beat wildly. If others can''t see it, can she still not see it? If she can''t feel the thunder and the intention of killing, then she will have the accomplishments of Xuantong in the early days... There are not many spiritual double Xiuben, and she can also have attainments on Congxing and Lingbao. In her impression, there are no more than one master among the young generation in the whole mainland. Either Tianjiao of this family, or the people of the academy and the royal family, even Tianji Pavilion, but none of Kunlun. So this time, we must go through all the procedures before others. "Elder martial sister is to say..." the middle-aged man put away to play of thing, suddenly complexion big change. The beautiful woman nodded: "the sooner the better..." "I know..." the middle-aged man answered, but disappeared in the same place. He trusted his elder martial sister''s intuition very much. When he was promoted to Xuantong ten years ago, what he showed was not just cultivation. "Is that kind of breath..." Ning Hou mansion, Ning Tian suddenly opened his eyes. "Tell my father I''ll go to Kaishan city." Ning Tian said, "where are brother Fang and Miss Liu?" "Alchemy is in the Yipin Pavilion, but Dabi has already started, young Marquis..." one of the followers asked. Ningtian glared: "it''s too late, uncle Han''s revenge, I can''t help it." With that, his figure flashed and disappeared from the original place. The next moment, he had appeared outside the Dan room of Yipin Pavilion. "Brother Fang, he''s out. Now he''s in Kaishan city." Ning Tian said coldly. Suddenly, there was a shock in the air, and there was an explosion in danfang. The door opened and Fang Yun came out. "Come on, he''s lived a little longer." Fang Yun step out, but directly disappeared in place. Ning Tian goes out without saying a word and follows Fang Yun. Liu ran followed him, but stood at the door, frowning and murmuring, "if you can get out of Yufeng mountain, you''d better inform the marquis. After all, it''s someone else''s territory. If anything happens, isn''t it very dangerous?" Without delay, Liu ran hurried to the Marquis''s residence. Among the ten Marquises'' houses, there are various ties. On that day, moye turned back, and his body naturally had the smell of killing immortals. In order to get revenge, Ning Tian''s reward order had already been sent to the main cities of the ten Marquis''s mansion, and he used the treasure to collect the existence similar to song Tianxuan''s. It''s the first time that Zhuxian spear was taken out in Kaishan city. Although moye was killed, the air on it didn''t change much. So when Zhuxian spear appeared, he could feel it clearly. Strong desire for revenge and because of Ziyan, he can''t tolerate song Tianxuan to live for even a second. Ziyan turns against Fang Yun for the sake of song Tianxuan. This is the last thing Fang Yun can tolerate. Ziyan is his. In the whole continent, only he can be worthy of Ziyan. Therefore, song Tianxuan must die. When they met in the ninghou mansion, they found that they had the same goal, and they hit it off immediately. Fang Yun took the treasure out of Yipin Pavilion. So Ning Tianyi said that with the news, he lost the control of Xinhuo for a time, and it is inevitable to explode Dan. "Mischief, Yang Kai is a fat man who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. What''s more, the nine tail clan is under the jurisdiction of Kaishan city. Aren''t he and Mr. Fang going to mischief?" Ning Zhiyuan heard what Liu ran said, but he patted the table and yelled. "Lord Hou, in case of any accident to elder martial brother, the master''s side..." Liu ran wanted to say nothing. Ning Zhiyuan frowned, waved his big hand and said: "jinbusu, Nanliu, you two go... You must bring him back to me..." Chapter 410 The two generals at the door looked at each other and said, "yes... Just..." "This is a token. Who dares to stop it? Just fight directly. Before the secret collection Pavilion is opened, Ning Tian must live." Ning Zhiyuan said and threw out a token. When they received the token, they were shocked. They took the token to Kaishan Marquis''s house. If there was a dispute, it would be war. But does the Marquis not know the seriousness of the consequences? No longer hesitating, they began to pursue Kaishan Houfu. "Miss Liu, you see, over there in Yipin Pavilion..." Ning Zhiyuan turned around and said nothing. "Don''t worry. I''ll ask the elder to come." Liu ran said, turning to leave, toward Yipin Pavilion. "Little girl..." Ning Zhiyuan snorted coldly in his heart. He was obviously using his two masters to oppress him, but he had a bad fit. Who told him that he was a disciple of Yipin pavilion? Even the emperor and royal family didn''t dare to offend him. How could he, a little Marquis, offend him? A group of people on this side rush to Kaishan City, and the war on that side is also imminent. "Ha ha, I''ll see how many rounds you can make it to." Guo pinchao''s mouth turned up, and the elixir in his body ran wildly. A fiery air rushed to the fire cloud knife. The fire cloud knife splits out with one knife, and three heat waves turn into three spiritual lights with red imperial Qi, and rush to the upper, middle and lower roads of song Tianxuan. Where the heat wave passed, Yuqi was covered with white smoke, like steam. It can be seen that the temperature is so high that it can gasify Yuqi. Three heat waves came in a flash, and song Tianxuan strengthened himself and swept away towards the front. A white light flashed from the body of the gun and struck it. A heat wave burst out from it, and the temperature on the challenge arena suddenly rose. With a dull sound, song Tianxuan stepped back three steps, stood still, and the white light and red light disappeared in front of him. "Ha ha, but so..." without saying a word, Guo pinchao saw that he had already got it. He turned around and flew to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan shows no weakness, moves at his feet, and stays with Guo pinchao. This fire cloud gun with fire waves, constantly toward song Tianxuan body, a move in one form reveals to just to Yang breath, there Zhuxian gun left column right block, without leakage. "Bang..." the two men''s bodies collided, but each stepped back a few steps before they stood firm. In a moment, there were hundreds of moves. Every time the flame was about to burn to song Tianxuan, song Tianxuan would use a strange angle to avoid it, and then use the immortal killing gun to pick it aside. Within a hundred moves, Guo pinchao, who has a spear spirit, is only out of advantage. Although he has been pressing song Tianxuan, he is not absolutely superior. At the moment of retreating, Guo pinchao''s mouth was full of words, and the Firecloud gun was buzzing. He suddenly turned into a firewolf and flew out to song Tianxuan. With a wave of his claws, his body suddenly turned into a dozen feet, emitting a heinous temperature. Song Tianxuan''s face sank, his right hand clenched the spear, and the imperial Qi around him poured into the spear. Jinghong gun, the first style, a critical blow, the wind from. The next moment, a white light swept out of it and ran into the fire wolf. "Boom..." the fire wolf''s eyes suddenly gave out fierce light, opened his mouth, and bit on the white blade. The first move of Jinghong blocked the whole effort of the later stage of the elixir. It''s natural to block the fire wolf. However, within this thousand feet, the imperial Qi was limited after all, and part of it was gasified by the high temperature, so this shot didn''t have the initial effect. The white blade swept away the two front paws of the fire wolf, but it was swallowed by the fire wolf. As soon as the body shape of the fire wolf changed, it doubled, but in an instant it gave birth to two front paws, and rushed to song Tianxuan. In Song Tianxuan''s hand, Vajra''s magic bead suddenly turned into a shield in front of him. "Boom..." the fire wolf hit the top directly and sent out three strikes. Although the shield was not broken, its luster was dim. Seeing that he was blocking the blow, song Tianxuan retreated, and another white blade flew out. The fire wolf, however, was as intelligent as he had been, bypassed the shield and flew towards the white blade. Guo pinchao''s present situation is that he turns his left hand, flies a screen out of his sleeve and throws it into the air. The screen flew into the air, instantly enlarged, completely covered the sky above the challenge arena, and a heat wave flew out of the screen. The whole challenge arena was like an oven. But the fire wolf''s momentum is more powerful, and his body shape instantly recovers as before. After he is stopped by the white blade, he still flies to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan wants to hide, but he can''t use wind and thunder wings. According to his deduction, a breath of time is enough, but the appearance of the screen directly doubles the speed of the fire wolf. The fire wolf bumps into song Tianxuan, and a heat wave rushes to song Tianxuan. His upper body''s clothes are burned to ashes, revealing song Tianxuan''s strong chest. Song Tianxuan fell to the ground and three blood marks appeared on his chest, but no blood flowed out. At the moment when song Tianxuan fell, the blue light on his hands surged, and he punched the fire wolf in the heart. His life and death Qi burst out, and he directly strangled the fire wolf, turning it into a sea of fire, and transpiration in the air. "Hum... It''s just a dying struggle. I won''t kill you directly. I''ll torture you slowly..." Guo pinchao showed a smirk at the corner of his mouth and took a step forward. With a wave of his right hand, a hundred tongues of fire suddenly shot out from above the huoyun knife and turned into rockets in the air, aiming at Song Tianxuan. As soon as song Tianxuan''s body turned around, he disappeared in the same place. Many rockets were fired on the ground, directly turning the blue bricks into fly ash, mixed with fire waves, and disappeared in the same place. "Huoyun Dao, trapped" Guo pinchao uttered a motto. Huoyun Dao flipped back and forth in his hand, flying out a line of fire and shooting in all directions. "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, who. Guo pinchao saw song Tianxuan''s position. With a big wave of his hand, thousands of lines of fire came out from the ground, connected to the screen and kept shrinking. No matter how song Tianxuan moves, he is always on the challenge arena, but his body is covered by cobweb. "Huoyun Dao, Jiao" Song Tianxuan was trapped in the cobweb, and the blade flew out of the cobweb, but it was like shooting on cotton. The moment he cut it off, he immediately closed it tightly and cut it continuously... Song Tianxuan was surprised that the gun of killing immortals was shot in the absence of Defensive Qi, and the disadvantage was too big. Looking at the cobweb, he closed it to himself like a fire snake, and moved his finger, The fingers of fortune flew out of the thumb. Chapter 411 A golden finger turned into tens of feet in an instant, protecting song Tianxuan in it, but the line of fire completely wrapped the finger as if it had encountered obstacles. From the outside, it looks like a huge finger of fire standing there. Every thread of fire, like the maggot of tarsal bone, is wrapped around it and constantly shrinks. By virtue of his imperial spirit, he managed to protect song Tianxuan in it for a short time, making the line of fire unable to move. Guo pinchao saw this, but he was very angry in his heart. The line of fire in the huoyun gun kept flying out, flying towards the burning finger. Every time there is one more, the momentum of the fire line will win by one point, and the momentum of the fortune index will be lower by one point. If you use the twelve degree heavenly evil banner and the blood evil pill, it will inevitably be exposed. How can he go out alive in such a strong situation? Although Jinghong''s execution was strong, it lacked the spirit of defense, and Xueying was not born yet... Song Tianxuan turned his right hand, and wrote a big seal on the line of fire with the Golden Dragon pen in his hand. All of a sudden, the imperial spirit above the line of fire seemed to be half broken, and the attack subsided instantly. Guo can not help but be shocked. He feels that the link between himself and the fire line is so weak that as long as he does not continue to transmit the imperial Qi, he will be broken. In the hand fire cloud knife suddenly stops, jumps to the air, toward that red finger a knife to wave down. The blade of fire light with the sound of whistling instantly disappeared into the bloody fingers. Song Tianxuan suddenly closed his eyes, and the spirit of the spear suddenly appeared. "Zhuxian gun is a wonderful work when you use it..." gun spirit''s mouth is a sneer at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan gave a wry smile and said, "you are the spear spirit, not me. Although you are separated by my spirit, how can I know what you have learned in that space?" "There''s something wrong with that. You don''t know what I''m going to do." The spear spirit shook his head and continued: "I learned a kind of technique in space, which is strange to say. It is specially used to communicate the spear spirit and the noumenon." After that, a wisp of spirit separated from the body of gun spirit returned to the spirit of song Tianxuan. The spirit of song Tianxuan is now in the realm of second grade elixir. The whole spirit is like a small lake, and the spirit separated by the spear spirit is the same as the spear spirit, standing in the lake. The next moment, every move of the gun spirit was introduced into song Tianxuan''s mind. "Most of what I have learned is related to the space in the spear. What I can understand is that there are only magical skills in the spear, and I also have a great spirit." Gunslinger said. Naturally, song Tianxuan could feel that what he said was true, and then he listened to the gun spirit and continued: "on the one hand, what I can feel is related to the immortal spear, which can be shared with you, and what''s more, the consumed spirit can also be supplemented from you." "I am you, just combined with the original intelligence of the gun spirit, so you don''t have to worry. If your spirit is strong enough, I can naturally integrate the original intelligence." "It''s natural, but don''t rush it. You know, the spirit is not something for a while. Besides, there are many treasures that can give birth to wisdom, such as water moon mirror and Shengxian vine, but there are not many like you, so if there is no special situation, you''d better not show your breath." Song Tianxuan asked Tao. Gun spirit nodded, body shape a flash, into a bubble disappeared in the spirit. At the same time, the spear spirit in the lake of spirit suddenly opened his eyes and said, "at present, there are only three moves, all of which can be used in the golden body. You can watch them." "Thunder cut" spear Spirit said, and turned into a spear to kill immortals. The power of thunder contained in Song Tianxuan''s body was quickly mobilized, and rushed to the spear to kill immortals. On the spear to kill immortals, Lei Guang was even better. Arc after arc flickering on it The "flying bird" spear suddenly shakes and revolves around Song Tianxuan. White lights are formed in a flash, mixed with royal Qi, forming mottled aura. The next moment, it forms a bright flying bird as big as a palm, but mixed with a suffocating breath. Song Tianxuan had a feeling that if he was hit by the bird, he would be seriously injured. In the spirit of "golden mans", the spear of killing immortals moves forward, and another spear of killing immortals flies out of the spear. The virtual shadow overlaps and expands infinitely. It is clearly a virtual shadow, but it gives people a sense of substance. Even when it is waved, it weighs a lot. Golden light, white bird, purple ray cut, but it is exactly the corresponding color of the three color gun spirit. It seems that the former three kinds of imperial Qi created the present spear spirit. After understanding these three kinds of spiritual skills, I don''t know what surprise song Tianxuan will bring after xuanjing and Yuanjing. Time seemed to be standing still beside song Tianxuan, and the blood blade that flashed in from the outside of the blood finger seemed to stop. Song Tianxuan''s spirit was constantly changing, and the immortal killing spear around him kept flashing gold, purple and white. "Shall I save you?" The empty mountain in the sleeve is the sound of autumn leaves. This huoyun Dao is the 99th on the list of spirit weapons. It''s already a treasure of high quality. Coupled with Guo pinchao''s later cultivation of spirit elixir, it''s not a shame that song Tianxuan can''t get out. On the contrary, it was Guo pinchao who spent such a long time, but he was sorry for his spiritual treasure and cultivation. At the moment when the voice of autumn leaves came out, song Tianxuan suddenly opened his eyes, and the time recovered as before. The blood light came in a flash, and it had reached the center of song Tianxuan''s eyebrows. The corner of song Tianxuan''s mouth was slightly tilted, and the power of the dragon and elephant in his body was the second blessing of the seven stars shining God''s body, which instantly gathered to the center of his eyebrows. "Bang" a light ring, that blood light meet song Tianxuan eyebrow heart of the moment, directly blocked, looking back at Song Tianxuan, but not a little hurt. "Hu" Song Tianxuan has just carried the blood light, and the meaning of nature is melted by the fire line at the next moment. A heat wave mixed with the momentum of burning all things is coming towards song Tianxuan, as if to refine song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan''s spear moved, and the two Qi of life and death came out from his body, and purple thunder and lightning condensed on the body of the spear. "Rachel" Purple lightning is like an arc of cutting light, with a manic arc, shooting from the point of some round gun. Everywhere, there was a sound of metal friction. Purple thunder fell into the line of fire and shot madly towards the outside. Guo pinchao could feel the situation naturally. His face could not help changing greatly. His huoyun Dao changed again, and he did not dare to keep any elixir in his body. His red imperial Qi rushed madly into the huoyun Dao. Chapter 412 With the surging of imperial Qi, Guo pinchao''s eyes turned red instantly, and his blood gas covered his black eyes directly. "Sect master..." The head of the yuan clan stood up with a sound. The corners of his mouth trembled unconsciously. He held his hands tightly in his sleeves. Although it was not easy to find out, it could not escape the eyes of the people who wanted to do it. "Do you have to? What kind of demon is song Tianxuan The master of the yuan clan could not help feeling that he was very nervous. "Look... That''s..." "Purple... Thunder..." "I didn''t expect that he had such a magic weapon to break the imprisonment of huoyun Dao..." The crowd exclaimed that leiche had penetrated the whole line of fire, and the flame was directly hit into fly ash by the arc above leiche in the air... "Boom..." with the dissipation of leiche, the whole line of fire surrounding song Tianxuan exploded instantly, and the whole arena turned into a sea of fire. The powerful fire resistance gas wave directly impacts the barrier above the challenge arena, and directly dissipates it. The smoke and dust billows. People on the stand feel the heat wave, and many of them open the defense of fire resistance gas. After the smoke and dust, Guo pinchao stood in the air, still condensing the imperial spirit. The hole is a hundred feet deep, but there is a young man with broken clothes and gray marks between his eyebrows. He is holding a long gun, which is not very impressive, and even some Dun, rising slowly. When the barrier was broken, the air around was suddenly dispersed by the fire line, but within a thousand feet, a kind of existence similar to vacuum was formed. Even Cheng Hui stood up slowly with a dignified face. Gongsun he said nothing and clenched his fists. Nangong Yueya slowly opens her eyes. She knows that song Tianxuan will win, but she doesn''t expect that song Tianxuan won''t promote his cultivation to the middle of the elixir. When song Tianxuan was promoted, she was around. How could she not know song Tianxuan''s true accomplishments? If song Tianxuan promoted his cultivation to the middle of the elixir, what kind of combat power would he have? "This empty Cloud Gate has trained a good disciple. This battle is enough for him to become famous." Beizhiqiu stood on the stand and said. "Very good, very good, Dong Haoqi lost in your hands, now it seems that he is not belittling the enemy, he is really inferior." Guo pinchao smiles slightly, but there is a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. It is obvious that he has been attacked. Although song Tianxuan''s body was strong and strong, after resisting the blood light, he was caught off guard. He was affected, and there were many bloodstains on his body, but they were only skin injuries, not the root. "But you have to die today, because if you don''t die, I''ll be the same as if I''m dead..." Guo pinchao shook his head, raised the huoyun knife, and chopped at Song Tianxuan. They were 900 feet apart, but the knife was so fast that it could fly over 900 feet in a flash. It''s like two people standing close to each other and being stabbed by a knife. "It''s time to end..." Guo pinchao murmured to himself. After that knife, suddenly two fire wolves flew out from the two blades. "Twenty three... This is at least the cultivation of the top 20..." As long as they know the master of Yuan sect, they all know that they need at least Xuanying to summon them. In this way, Guo pinchao must have used the secret method to improve his cultivation. In an instant, he reached Xuanying, and just reluctantly summoned the two fire wolves out. Although the two fire wolves were weak, they were twice as strong as the previous one. Even Wu Chu and Bei Zhiqiu slowly stood up and gazed at the battlefield. Wu Chu was even more ready to take action at any time. High above the beautiful woman looked toward the mountain, frowned, right fingertip suddenly out of a milky white jade net bottle. Song Tianxuan felt the overwhelming sense of killing. Looking at the two wolves after the knife, the gun spirit opened his eyes in the spirit. "Do you want a bet?" "Bet on what?" "Bet I can take his weapon." "How sure are you?" Sixty percent "60 percent, enough" Song Tianxuan and the spirit of gun spirit are the same. He knew the plan of gun spirit immediately. "Drink" Song Tianxuan gave a big drink, and two green dragons appeared in his hands. He threw the spear into the air and grabbed the blood light with both hands. "Pedal pedal pedal..." Song Tianxuan grabbed the blood light with both hands, and his body suddenly retreated. His hands were cut. Rao was his body, and he couldn''t stop the blood light that forced him to improve his cultivation. In addition, there was trauma before, and the blood gushed out of his hands. Two green dragons roar in their hands and are strangled by the blood light little by little... Two more appear in their hands Song Tianxuan retreated a hundred feet before he stopped. His body was full of Qi. He caught the blood light and flew out. Two green dragons threw them into the air. The two green dragons and the blood light went straight up into the sky and disappeared. And the two fire wolves, following the blood light, roar and instantly surround song Tianxuan in the center. Song Tianxuan''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat. Suddenly, a white light flew through the air and came towards the burning wolf. As soon as the fire wolf''s eyes stagnated, he hid to the right. The white light suddenly became bigger and became a white bird. Although he could not see the shape clearly, he gave out the sound of birdsong. Then came the spear. White bird left wing across, a wolf roar came out, directly cut off the left leg in front of the fire wolf, was killed immortal gun directly sucked into the gun head. The two fire wolves were furious and flew towards the white bird. But the white bird flashed into the spear and disappeared. Song Tianxuan grabs the immortal gun, takes back the spirit, and stabs the wounded fire wolf. Jinmang The fire wolf spits out a flame in his mouth, and the immortal spear stabs him in. At the same time, the fire wolf has just opened his intelligence, and the spear spirit of the immortal spear has been transformed. Where can these two fire wolves compare? The next moment, Zhuxian gun grows bigger and penetrates the fire wolf directly... The fire wolf screams, half of the spirit is inhaled into Zhuxian gun. Guo pinchao spat out a mouthful of blood essence. He was shocked and half knelt to the ground. With a wave of his hand, he wanted to recall another fire wolf. He didn''t know how song Tianxuan could do it. He could cut off the connection between him and Qi Ling, but song Tianxuan did it. The spirit that has broken the connection is not the spirit of his huoyun Dao. After the huoyun sword was taken out of the secret collection Pavilion, it was not until his master perfected it, but now it is destroyed in his hands... Naturally, he can''t let things happen like this, and he resolutely wants to recall the other half of the spirit. But the fire wolf seemed to be mad. Regardless of Guo pinchao''s incantation, he bit at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan dodged left and right, but he was bitten twice, revealing the white bones on his left arm. Chapter 413 This is where the spirit lies The fire wolf saw the power, roared and flew to song Tianxuan. "Villain, do you want to go back?" The owner of Yuan gate could not bear it any longer. He pinched the key with both hands and gave a loud drink in the stands. He had an uncertain premonition that the fire wolf would never come back this time. He couldn''t watch the treasure he had cultivated for many years being abandoned by song Tianxuan, so he did it. Seeing this, Wu Chu took a look at Bei Zhiqiu. Bei Zhiqiu smiles awkwardly, but doesn''t start. The formula was about to fall on the fire wolf, but there was a twist between them, and the formula disappeared instantly. Seeing this, Bei Zhiqiu screamed in his heart that it was not good. He said in a hurry, "what do you want to do if yuan doesn''t practice?" Yuan men''s opinion, knowing that the trend has gone, patted on the railing of the grandstand and sighed. The grandstand, which had been blessed by cultivation, was photographed as a railing and fell down thinly. Everyone knows who did it, Qiuye, the ninth elder of Tianji Pavilion, because she appeared before, and with the power of space, only her cultivation can do it. The fire wolf was not practicing a shout, back to look back, but the action is half slow. With a sneer, song Tianxuan turned his figure and walked out in the seventh step of Nanli step. His figure more than doubled and disappeared in the same place. "Ao Wu..." the fire wolf screamed, but he was pierced by an arc of thunder light from Song Tianxuan. Zhuxian gun in the hands of song Tianxuan played a few rolls, in the belly of the fire wolf directly shook out the gun, and the gun spirit directly sucked the spirit of the fire wolf directly into the Zhuxian gun. Without the support of Qi Ling, the fire wolf suddenly turned into a group of scattered fire, which was directly dispersed by song Tianxuan. "Dang" Song Tianxuan''s immortal spear was heavily nailed to the beyond recognition arena, his left arm was nearly disabled, and blood dropped from the drooping left arm drop by drop. "Quick, this little thing is not bad. It''s very suitable to be a pet." Gun spirit laughs a way. Song Tianxuan separated a spirit, directly imprinted on the ignorant little fire wolf eyebrows. The little fire wolf in the space of Zhuxian gun lay on the ground and fainted. Song Tianxuan opened his eyes and walked towards Guo pinchao, who was half kneeling on the ground: "don''t you... Want to kill me... Hoo... Come on..." It''s not very loud, but it''s full of provocation Guo pinchao suddenly felt a rush of fire in his heart and spewed out a mouthful of blood. In front of him, he fainted. "Little thing, you take my huoyun Dao Ling, don''t you come back soon?" The master of the Yuan Dynasty gave a loud shout and stood between Song Tianxuan and Guo pinchao. With a wave of his hand, he directly beat song Tianxuan out of the challenge arena... All the people on the scene changed color. What was this? You''re a master in the battle of life and death? Still after the victory or defeat has been divided... "Bold, yuan does not practice, do you want to open the empty Cloud Gate?" Wu Chu gave a loud drink, which spread to all directions. Yuan Bulian then came back to his senses and said in a hurry, "excuse me, master Hou, this little thing has taken my..." "You''ve interfered with Dabi before. I don''t think you''ve investigated your family''s face, but now you''re hurting people. If everyone is like you, it''s better for you to fight. Go back and ask your Shizu whether it''s good or not?" In the middle of the sky came a woman''s voice, which was exactly Qiuye''s true voice. Now she came out, but in the eyes of outsiders, she didn''t mean to be partial to song Tianxuan. This big contest is a grand event for the young generation. Intervention by others is the biggest taboo. But now kongyunmen has made two moves, the first intervention and the second direct injury, which is extremely disrespectful to everyone. "Elder forgive me, younger generation know wrong..." yuan Bulian sweating, look at the dim huoyun Dao behind him, although heartache, but still helpless. He was too worried about this. "Go back and tell your ancestors that kongyun gate will be disqualified this time, and the secret collection Pavilion will not be allowed to enter. If you have any questions, let your ancestors come to me directly." "Elder..." "Not yet? Are there any other opinions? " Qiuye is the realm of Xuanshen. Yuanbulian is just the beginning of Xuanying. Naturally, Qiuye should be called the elder. Yuan Bulian is really dumb to eat Coptis chinensis. He has to sigh and silently grab Guo pinchao and leave liangjieshan valley. "Guo pinchao vs. song Tianxuan, song Tianxuan wins, ranking 23rd..." the servant, who had been looking at the silly eyes, remembered to report after the voice of Qiuye disappeared for a long time, and cried out in a hurry. After this sound, the valley, which had been silent, was boiling again. Song Tianxuan, who was in the early days of the elixir, came all the way. From a hundred days later to the 23rd or the third day now, he was surprised again and again, but it was reasonable to think about it. Nangong Xiaotian looks at Yang Kai. They nod and leave their seats without saying a word, heading for the back mountain. Song Tianxuan takes out the pill, swallows it into his stomach, and lies on the ground, letting Yuqi repair his body. Some attendants came in a hurry to lift song Tianxuan from the ground. Song Tianxuan waved his hand. A quarter of an hour later, he got up and walked slowly towards the back mountain. Today is certainly unable to continue the competition, the presence of people will not challenge him at this moment, simply go back to heal it. It''s just the first battle today, but it''s such a battle Yun Fangmu looks at Song Tianxuan''s figure and knows that he will never win song Tianxuan... Tuyuan also smiles and shakes his head, but in the rest of the month, he can be thrown away so much. Gongsunhe and yuandie have not yet had a fight. Naturally, they can''t leave the arena to help song Tianxuan, so they have to watch him leave alone. After Song Tianxuan left, bickering continued Nangong Xiaotian appears on the top of Houshan mountain, surrounded by the chubby Yang Kai. The back mountain is very high. The top of the mountain is above the clouds. Under the outstretched branches of a vigorous ancient pine, it just allows two people to sit up and drink tea. The wind was not strong, but it was very cold. The tea in the pot was still hot, and the heat rose straightly without even a bend. The two looked at Nangong Xiaotian and Yang Kai, pointed to the stone stool beside them, and motioned them to sit down. "Who won?" The young man opposite Nangong Xiaotian took a cup of tea and asked. He asked, of course, is Yang Kai, Yang Kai got up to worship way: "back to three childe''s words, is a song Tianxuan." "Oh? Song Tianxuan Three childe slightly smile: "how?" Yang Kai didn''t have to be so restrained. Yang Kaifang started, sat down again, returned to his seat and said, "this time, he should be good." "Well, since it''s the person you''re looking for, it should be almost the same. But I heard that this man is the elder of Uncle Tian''s family. Will uncle Tian be surprised?" The third young master looked at Nangong Xiaotian. Chapter 414 Nangong Xiaotian said with a smile: "three childe where words, just is an elder, childe like me to send to childe." "How can this work? How can we use the people who roar in the sky? Otherwise, won''t you live up to the reputation of the third young master? " The middle-aged man on one side said with a smile. "Ha ha, uncle Mo, don''t make fun of me." Three childe embarrassed smile, immediately way: "see Nanshan is belong to Kunshan and day uncle junction place?" "Yes, half of Nanshan is from Kunshan." Nangong Xiaotian nodded. Three childe pondered for a moment, handed a cup of tea to Nangong Xiaotian and said: "from now on, seeing Nanshan is Nangong''s family." Nangong Xiaotian took the tea and said with a smile, "a song Tianxuan is worth half a visit. The third young master wants no one. There are nine elders in my family. They are all extraordinary." As soon as the words came out, the third young master''s face sank, and his hand was still in the air. Seeing this, the man around him immediately said with a smile: "it''s natural that the third young master thinks highly of you. It''s not one day or two. If you go on like this, you''ll have to send it sooner or later." "Ha ha, do you think so?" Nangong Xiaotian laughs. The man is a little embarrassed. The third son immediately smiles and doesn''t make a sound. Yang Kai on one side is a little uneasy. Several people said a few words, Nangong Xiaotian and Yang Kai left. On the way down the mountain, they chose to walk back. "Brother Xiaotian is really a brave man. I really pinched sweat for you just now." Yang Kaichang took a breath of air. "It''s so important. How can I make a decision easily?" Nangong Xiaotian shook his head slightly. Yang Kai nodded: "yes, I have to, but you are different. You are a family, and they naturally want to see your face, but I am a member of the imperial court, but I have to see others'' face." "Ha ha, what''s the difference? The real winners won''t be us in the end. Are there few examples of us who have achieved great success? " Nangong Xiaotian continued. Yang Kai also said helplessly: "but what can I do? I also want to stay out of the trouble, but my sister is in the imperial capital. Sometimes she is helpless, but it''s a pity for song Tianxuan. " "Ha ha, fortune is in the individual. What''s the pity? If there''s a chance, I can only blame him for his poor fortune. " Nangong Xiaotian looked up at heaven and said, "Kunshan, it seems that he has already stood in line." At the same time, song Tianxuan had already returned to the blessed land and cave halfway up the mountain. Swallowing the gas field pill and absorbing the heaven and earth''s Qi crazily, the white bone on the left arm has been gradually covered by the newly born meat, but it is still shocking. "I don''t know what you want to be strong. It''s clear that you can make a quick decision. If you have to wait so long, will it come true? Will I help you?" A white shadow suddenly appeared in front of song Tianxuan, and his voice was angry. Song Tianxuan opened his eyes slowly, and said with a grin: "isn''t my sister still doing it? Thank you very much For song Tianxuan''s shameless attitude, Qiuye really has no good way. He throws a Sanpin elixir and flies to song Tianxuan''s mouth. Song Tianxuan swallowed it in one gulp. At the entrance of the elixir, a mysterious force burst out from it. The injury in Song Tianxuan''s body recovered quickly with a speed visible to the naked eye. "Ha ha, it''s light to say. I don''t want to do it, but do you think I''m the only one?" Autumn leaves smile. "Who else?" Song Tianxuan frowned and asked. Qiuye stood by song Tianxuan''s bed, leaned against the window bar and said, "there is a character who is at least in the later period of Xuanshen, and there are two breath on the back mountain, which should also be in Xuanshen." "Three? Did not expect a big than, there are so many big concern? " When song Tianxuan heard the speech, he suddenly laughed. "It didn''t exist before, but this time the secret collection Pavilion is really a big one. In addition, the crown prince has been dead for ten years, and the emperor''s ten-year closure period is approaching. It must be a bad day for the imperial capital." "Ha ha, it turned out to be this kind of old-fashioned power struggle." Song Tianxuan smiles, shakes his head and closes his mouth. A smile, the body actually has a kind of unspeakable pain. "It''s a bit old-fashioned indeed." Autumn leaf nodded: "but it is yearning, to become the master of this land, presumably few people will refuse, especially the most qualified ones." "If I don''t know that there is a day out there, maybe I will become very old-fashioned." Song Tianxuan nodded, which he did not deny. "By the way, there''s something wrong with Tianyahaijiao Pavilion recently. If it''s not convenient for you to come forward, I can help you." Autumn leaf words front a turn, say again go on, involve the intelligence of the corner of the earth Pavilion, quickly changed a topic. "What''s going on? I just left for a few days... "Song Tianxuan asked in an urgent voice. "You''re still injured. What''s the use of telling you?" Qiuye continued: "within ten days, there should be no big problem. After seven days, we will start to fight for the position. Then there will be a one-to-one ranking battle in the top 20. You will have time to deal with it "Why seven days?" Song Tianxuan asked. "Because of the kongyunmen incident, in the past seven days, the valley of liangjieshan is forbidden to enter or leave any local forces except the law enforcement officers of Houfu and Tianji Pavilion, that is to say..." "The valley has been sealed..." Song Tianxuan said. "Yes, so in seven days, the top 20 should not take the initiative to ask for your trouble, it depends on what you think." Autumn leaves said. After sealing the valley, if you want to go out, it must be impossible. If you break through by force, you will lose your qualification. Later, song Tianxuan will help Qiuye to find medicinal materials. In addition, Ning Tian''s pursuit, the young master Fang, and the sealing order of the sixth prince will be added. Naturally, he had to find more natural resources and land treasures to improve his cultivation. Otherwise, how could he escape from the mainland? Song Tianxuan had no choice but to ask Qiuye to look after Tianya Haijiao Pavilion in these days. "By the way, have you heard from Heishan, Qingliu city?" Song Tianxuan in autumn leaves agreed, suddenly thought of the black mountain brother, the injury is let him think of before and black mountain war. Autumn leaf thought, but shook his head: "now no, if you need, I can pay attention to it." "Well, thank you very much." Song Tianxuan nodded. "For what? You call me white elder sister, how can I treat you as a younger brother? " Autumn leaves smile and disappear in front of song Tianxuan. After all, song Tianxuan cured Qiuye''s perennial disease with Vajra pill, and now she''s all light. For this, she naturally wants to help song Tianxuan. Chapter 415 After autumn leaves left, song Tianxuan fled into xuanhuangzhu and poured some Lingquan into the kutenghulu. Looking at the hut, there was still no movement, but Xuanqi came out. It must be that the ancestor of the holy ape was not far away from the pass. Xuanhuang pagoda is still standing there. Looking at it, there are some green buds on his one third of an acre. Song Tianxuan squats down, picks up the dried calabash and pours some on it. The bud shakes and shakes the spirit spring off his body. He is still full of air. Song Tianxuan laughs, takes out his spear and pours a few mouthfuls of Lingquan. His body is filled with Qi. Although he is seriously injured, the Sanpin elixir is really extraordinary. After being instilled by Lingquan, song Tianxuan''s injury has been much better in half a day. In the hands of Zhu Xian gun shaking, "thunder", "thousand birds", "golden light" three more skilled. Song Tianxuan put the spirit into the gun spirit sitting in the lake, feeling all kinds of things after the formation of the gun spirit, and his face inevitably showed a little smile. Coincidentally, after the fall of moye, the spear spirit formed the three color spear spirit, which directly inherited the ancient will of the spear body. The spear for killing immortals was originally an ancient thing, and there were many techniques contained in it. The spear spirit realized one by one. Because of the limitation of the spirit, he only learned these three techniques from the beginning to now. Although it is not as lethal as shooting, it can be instant. Unlike shooting, there are many restrictions on the first type of shooting. Song Tianxuan finished the second watering of Xueying, with a tired face, just came out from xuanhuang bead. Gongsunhe, yuandie and others have seen song Tianxuan, and it''s not good to disturb him to heal. They leave song Tianxuan''s bedroom early. Song Tianxuan looks at the top of the list. In the top 20, except Zhao Fei and Ouyang Shaobo, they are still in the middle stage of the elixir, and the rest are the later cultivation of the elixir. Song Tianxuan decides to challenge the 20th place. Because No. 20 was the least noticed, although he performed well in the first three days, he only danced in the middle of the elixir, with the exception of Guo pinchao. As long as can enter the ranking war''s scope, the number one enters, he will not care. It was the pavilion at the end of the earth that worried him. In the next few days, Yang Li, the last one, rushed to the 36th place with a kind of dark horse attitude. After the 50th place, he defeated the enemy with one move. Now his cultivation is only in the middle of the elixir period... Because song Tianxuan is either fighting or injured, even if people in the arena care, they will not go to see if he is the brother he knows, So except for yuandie and gongsunhe, he won''t care very much. But there was a young man named Yang Li, who played from the last to the 25th in nine days, only two positions away from Song Tianxuan. What''s more surprising is that Yang Li only showed his cultivation in the middle of the elixir, but more often he defeated the enemy with one move. As he always wore a gray mask, song Tianxuan had never seen his true face. In the past few days, no one has challenged song Tianxuan, because we all know that song Tianxuan definitely wants to enter the battle of ranking, but now he is beyond the 20th place, which means that he will definitely challenge the existence of a person before the 20th place. From the beginning, some of these 20 people went to challenge, but by the end of the ninth day, no one changed their position. The reason is very simple. These 20 people are a watershed. However, after Song Tianxuan defeated Guo pinchao, no one challenged him any more. Guo pinchao in the later stage of the elixir had gathered two fire wolves, and he was defeated by song Tianxuan. This kind of fighting power, coupled with the momentum of successive victories before, is really a bit of a disappointment. Song Tianxuan''s injury has been buffered in the past few days, and he finally recovered to the best condition on the tenth day. With his previous understanding of the power of the immortal spear and the Dragon elephant, the current combat power is not comparable to that of the tenth day. "From now on, after today and before the 20th place, there will be the battle of ranking. After the 20th place, Tianji Pavilion will evaluate and re publish the list according to the combat power of these days." A deacon of Tianji Pavilion said. Until today, autumn leaves did not appear again. Song Tianxuan felt that she did not come back. Was it because of the Tianya Haijiao pavilion or other things? The Deacon''s voice dropped, and the contest on the last day began. After 20, a lot of people have slowly stood up, it is obvious that they have chosen the ranking they want to challenge before. On the grandstand, in addition to many religious sects in Kaishan City, there are many new forces. Although there are no signboards and few people know their origins, it is natural that they can stand near Nangong family and Kunshan. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the quality of Kaishan city this year is not enough. There are two half step Xuanying in ninghou mansion, not to mention the boundary between Yingwu Marquis and Nanshan Marquis, and there are more people than Qingbang." A young man stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the people in the valley, and said with a smile. In their opinion, Cheng Hui is the one with the highest accomplishments. He has reached the peak of the later elixir period. Although others are not weak, they are worse than Cheng Hui. "I didn''t expect that the crescent moon was in the fifth position, and Tianxiang ranked fifth. It was not easy to reach the later stage of the elixir." I don''t know who said it. But there was a dissatisfied person around him and said, "isn''t Ziyan No. 1 in Tianxiang list? Now that cultivation has reached the realm of Xuanying, where are you going to reason? " "Yes, it''s amazing that you can rely on your face, but you have such strength." On this side, there are arguments, but on the other side, war has already begun. Gongsun he, the 48th, slowly stood up and walked towards the 20th. In the past few days, I have been discussing with song Tianxuan, and I have gained a lot from his spiritual skills and skills. What''s more, I have seen that song Tianxuan is full of confidence and wants to have a try. "Gongsun he? Hehe, are you coming too? " Wang Lan, the 20th, slowly gets up and looks at Gongsun he, who comes to the stage, but says with a smile. Gongsun he laughed, but he scratched his head and said, "how can you know if you don''t try?" "A dandy, but he has just broken through the middle of the elixir in recent days. How dare he shout here? I won''t give you face when others are your parents. " Wang Lan shook his head and said unremittingly. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to show mercy." Gongsun he said, and a long sword appeared in his hand. The light of the sword was sharp, and it sent out a quiet air. At a glance, he knew that it was not an ordinary product. Chapter 416 In contrast, Wang Lan''s cultivation is more pure. After all, he had reached the late stage of the elixir a year ago. Gongsun he would not have gone back to challenge Wang Lan, who was No.20 before, but song Tianxuan''s cultivation in the early stage of the elixir was able to defeat Guo pinchao, who was in the later stage of the elixir, so he could not use common sense to judge. Although he was not sure of winning, he saw song Tianxuan''s further cultivation after every serious injury, and finally realized the truth that he could not break and stand, and stand after breaking. It is only when he reaches the limit of his body that he can go a step further. In addition, he has been practicing against song Tianxuan these days. Song Tianxuan has pointed out many flaws and pointed out that he is also trying his best to repair them. Now he wants to see what extent he has achieved. It''s easy to feel it on paper, but you have to practice it. Only by doing, can we know the result. Gongsun he took a long breath. The sword passed a cold light in his hand and turned into a sword shadow flying towards Wang Lan. Wang Lan smiles and shakes her body. A purple light appears around her body. The sword light falls on it. It''s like a bullock entering the sea. Two people you come and I go, the instant is already over 100 rounds. Song Tianxuan doesn''t go to see it any more. What he can do has been taught last night. Now it depends on Gongsun he''s own understanding. One after another, someone has begun to challenge Finally, song Tianxuan also stood up. Everyone knows that he is going to challenge one of the top 20, but he doesn''t know which one. As everyone knows, this song Tianxuan is an alternative, which can not be measured by ordinary thoughts. Many of the top 20 are looking at Song Tianxuan and paying attention to his every move. Song Tianxuan walked slowly through nineteen and eighteen "He''s crazy, isn''t he? The more he moves forward, the higher his accomplishments are. Doesn''t he know? " "Ha ha, he thought that if he could win Guo pinchao, he could win everyone?" "It''s just arrogance. Although Guo is good, he is not in the top 20. Wang Lan is much more powerful than Guo." At first, song Tianxuan wanted to find the worst one and get the top 20 places. But now Gongsun he has gone to challenge Wang Lan, who is the 20th place. How can he be underestimated? Thinking about it, song Tianxuan had already come to the 15th challenge arena. "Song Tianxuan, do you remember me?" A voice came up from the arena. Song Tianxuan looked up and saw that it was Zhao Fei. He immediately said with a smile, "little master of Hunyuan sect, I have heard a lot about you, I have heard a lot about you..." Song Tianxuan''s words make Nangong Yueya worried. She pays attention to song Tianxuan and naturally pays attention to information about him. It seems that Zhao Fei has a problem with him. Many people in the stands have heard some rumors these days. They know that song Tianxuan has a problem with Hunyuan sect, but they don''t know who he is with. Now Zhao Fei takes the initiative to fight, It should be him. "It''s not good to have a holiday with anyone, but Zhao Fei." "Zhao Fei was a monk who could kill the later elixir in the middle of the elixir, otherwise he could not be the 15th." "It''s true that Hunyuan sect is a middle school. Zhao Fei is the hope of the sect. Of course, he devoted all his resources to cultivation..." "It''s good that you recognize him. Hehe, how are you? Are you still alive these days? " Zhao Fei gave a cold smile. Castle Peak was in hand, but song Tianxuan also ran away. Now it seems that this guy should have been prepared. Otherwise, how could he escape? Fortunately, cultivation is still at the beginning of the elixir. Song Tianxuan moved under his feet, and his figure had already entered the challenge arena. He said with a smile: "I''m worried about you, master. I''m not living well? It''s the little Lord''s worry. " Zhao Fei snorted coldly, but said: "hand over the things as soon as possible. I know it''s in your hands. You''ll calculate that day. This account will also be calculated today." "Calculation? Why do you say that? Things? What is it? " Song Tianxuan was stunned and continued to say: "the key is naturally on me. If you want to take it, I will win." Zhao Fei''s breath does not hit a place, hand a wave, fly out a three section stick from the sleeve, after death suddenly appear with a goshawk. "Zhao Fei was able to coagulate and refine the utensils. He was a rare genius in Hunyuan sect for a hundred years." On the stand, some people naturally sigh. "Don''t try to be so quick. When I kill you, the way of nature is not in your hands." Zhao Fei said. But song Tianxuan was smiling and didn''t reply. His body suddenly burst out, and the green dragon behind him suddenly appeared with a spear in his hand. The eagle hissed and rushed at the green dragon. Song Tianxuan''s dragon power has reached the second level, and the shadow of the green dragon is more solid, just like the essence. With a long roar, the green dragon flies to the sky against the eagle. "Flying Eagle Claw" As the eagle claws move forward, the two claws turn into two whirlwinds and blow towards the green dragon. The green dragon''s eyes and tail suddenly smashed the two whirlwinds and hit the eagle. As soon as the eagle''s wings spread, the dragon''s tail swept from below, bringing a whirlwind. Not to mention that the two congealed objects are fighting each other in the air, but song Tianxuan and Zhao Fei, enemies meet, especially jealous. "Green mountain" Without saying a word, Zhao Fei threw out the Castle Peak in his sleeve. The castle peak rises when it meets the wind. In a flash, it is a hundred feet in size. Although it is not as powerful as Qiuji''s iceberg, it should not be underestimated. As soon as he came up, he wanted to suppress song Tianxuan directly. Song Tianxuan shook his hand, and the "thousand birds" came out immediately. He stabbed the gun toward the Castle Peak. When qianniao meets Qingshan, the white light suddenly appears. Qingshan is in shape, but the situation of suppression is stopped by qianniao. "Break..." Song Tianxuan in the hands of Zhuxian gun instant change, a moment has arrived under the Castle Peak, toward Castle Peak pick. A corner of the castle peak was picked up by song Tianxuan''s bigger spear, and the spear was pressed down to complete a bow. "Drink" Song Tianxuan gave a big drink. Under his arms, the stars were surging, his veins were bursting, and he grasped the spear with both hands. After a pause, Castle Peak flies backwards The roaring wind blew over the challenge arena. In the eyes of the people, the bluestone under song Tianxuan''s feet had become smashed, and the cracks extended tens of feet. But song Tianxuan''s face did not change at all. Zhao Fei looks like a Bing. At the moment when Qingshan flies out, he loses contact with Qingshan. "Boom..." the green mountain of 100 Zhang size was smashed to the foot of the mountain, arousing dust all over the sky. Even the elder on the grandstand was shocked. Zhao Fei told him that he was fooled by song Tianxuan. At first, he didn''t believe it. Now it seems that song Tianxuan has some skills. Chapter 417 Although Qingshan had been attacked by those people in Fangcun city before, it was not an ordinary Lingbao. Now Song Tianxuan is fighting with a thousand birds and flying with a spear to kill immortals. I''m afraid that his strength has surpassed the later stage of the elixir and is close to half step Xuanying. Zhao Fei has seen the fight before Song Tianxuan, and he wants to suppress it directly. But he didn''t expect that song Tianxuan''s body could reach this level. If he fought for his body, he would have a very small chance of winning. "The double cultivation of spirit and body can coagulate and repair weapons. I''d like to see how strong your body is, and how strong your Qi can be?" Zhao Fei frowned, pinched his hands, and threw out his three section stick. Three black iron bars turned in the air and smashed at Song Tianxuan. "A split land" Song Tianxuan just stopped, but he saw that three black iron bars on his head had been smashed at him. His face didn''t change. When he turned over his hand, the Vajra''s magic bead covered his head, and his body retreated sharply. The three truncheons were forged with tungsten steel and watered with his pure blood. When he was promoted to the elixir, he added a little Vajra. The hardness of the three truncheons exceeded that of the ordinary Lingbao. Even Xuanbao would lose to Vajra in his three truncheons to a certain extent. The first stick flew down. Though it was not big, it gently hit on the round shield of Vajra''s Voldemort bead, and a ripple spread around along the contact point. "Weng..." with the spread of the imperial Qi, there was a buzz. Vajra''s enchantment bead darkened the air, but it was still able to resist. "Double start" The second one directly hit the first one and hit the first one below. The thickness of the second one increased several times. "Bang" a crisp ring is spread to song Tianxuan ear. The waves of Yuqi spread around, but they formed waves of Yuqi, like a tsunami. The first and second blessings are no longer as simple as one plus one A ray of thunder surged out of the immortal spear and turned into a palm in an instant. When song Tianxuan took back the bead, he directly grasped the second three truncheons. Although the Vajra subdues the devil bead is not strong in resisting Qi, it is another kind of treasure when meeting the demons. Naturally, he can''t let it go like this. Song Tianxuan is holding a spear to kill immortals, while Lei Guang''s hand is in a stalemate with the three truncheons. As soon as Zhao Fei''s face changed, a formula flew out, his hands waved down, and the third stick fell. "Triple start" When the third stick fell, the whole three section stick had become a black iron stick, and its thickness had been expanded several times. A strong imperial spirit came out of it. Lei Guang''s hand was squeezed in two by the iron bar just for a moment. "Golden light..." The body of song Tianxuan''s gun was straight, and a virtual shadow of the immortal spear flew out of it. After the thunder light, he pointed to the iron bar. It''s true that the iron bar was forged with tungsten steel and added with Vajra, but the spear for killing immortals is an ancient thing. The material of the spear has already been extinct in this space, and its hardness is much stronger than that of the spear. The spear for killing immortals was used to resist Qi before. Now it''s hard to get in touch with each other. As soon as they come into contact with each other, the shadow of the golden light suddenly stops the three truncheons. Song Tianxuan took out the spear and smashed it at the three sticks. "Dang" a crisp ring, but three pieces of stick is a flash, Yuqi shock. Zhao Fei''s face does not change, and his hand pinches Jue. A red imperial Qi flies into it. "Dang" is a crisp sound again, that red imperial spirit is instantly agitated and scattered by Zhuxian gun. Before, Zhu Xianqiang didn''t have such power in Yuyu''s hands, because although the spear spirit was one with him, it was an independent existence. He naturally didn''t know what the spear spirit had learned in Zhuxian spear. But now the spear spirit is separated in his Spirit Lake, and the control of Zhuxian spear is not what it used to be. In the sound, song Tianxuan could feel the power of the spear. He was dismissive of the stick. It was like an adult educating a child. Under the spear of killing immortals, the imperial Qi began to collapse and retreat. Zhao Fei grabs it with one hand, and the three sticks fly directly into his hands. A sense of fear spreads to Zhao Fei''s heart in an instant. "How could it be?" Zhao Fei thought in his heart, but in the rest of the month, what happened to song Tianxuan? It''s totally different from what I felt before. It''s like a different person. The triple stick technique is invincible. It''s even more difficult to take the elixir in the later stage, but song Tianxuan borrowed it. Now the three section stick has been damaged Zhao Fei frowned, but saw song Tianxuan mention Zhuxian gun toward him. "Thousand birds" A white light flashed from it, towards Zhao Fei directly. In Zhao Fei''s hand, an emerald jade bracelet appeared. He threw it at the sky and turned it into a white fishing net to cover a thousand birds. A thousand birds hissed. It was too late to hide. The fishing net made of jade bracelet covered it. The whole body of a thousand birds was darkened and trapped in it. But at the next moment, song Tianxuan had already passed a thousand birds and hit them with one shot. Zhao Fei''s hands are horizontal, and his three sticks are horizontal on his head. "Boom" With a sound, Zhao Fei felt a huge force running towards his elixir field along the three truncheons. In his heart, he was shocked. He quickly turned the elixir and unloaded the huge force along his legs. "Boom" under the feet of a hundred feet of bluestone instant turned into powder. Zhao Fei''s arms were numb and he flew out, but the three sticks fell to the ground heavily. "What''s the matter? When did song Tianxuan become so strong? " "Even if it''s spirit body, it shouldn''t be so strong..." "From the beginning, Guo pinchao was better than Zhao Fei, but now Song Tianxuan is pressing Zhao Fei to fight..." "Does it mean that song Tianxuan was just showing weakness at first? What a trick. " The elders and owners of the stands were surprised to see that Zhao Fei was beaten by song Tianxuan. Zhao Fei''s face sank, his hands suddenly pushed forward, and his two palms immediately came out, pushing toward song Tianxuan at an extremely slow speed. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s very slow, but in the eyes of song Tianxuan, it''s very fast. It''s on his face in a flash. Song Tianxuan strengthened his body, cut the moon and sent it out, and broke the two palms directly. But after it was broken, there were still two palms, which overlapped again and flew towards song Tianxuan. "No..." Song Tianxuan immediately realized that something was wrong. Zhao Fei made the seal on one side, but the palm kept flowing... "So it is..." Song Tianxuan scattered his spirit, but saw the last two handprints... The ten million before the two handprints were just the illusions formed by the two handprints, which attracted the recognition and resisted until he was careless, The last killing move will appear. These two palms seem random, but they contain certain rules. Chapter 418 Now Song Tianxuan finally understood why, although he was the cultivation of the elixir in the middle period, he was able to rank 15th in the Youth League. If you change to be an ordinary person, you can''t find it at all. Even if it''s the spirit of the later stage of the spirit elixir, it''s hard to find it if it''s not the master of the spirit elixir. When you find it, the killing moves have come one after another, but it''s impossible to hide. But the spirit of song Tianxuan is very powerful "I can''t make him succeed in making the seal. If I can really condense a moment''s artistic conception, I can''t deal with it..." Song Tianxuan thought of the ice and snow artistic conception of the elder of the silver family. If he didn''t block the six breath with the method of Maoshan, he would not be able to survive. That mysterious spirit is really powerful... Song Tianxuan decided in his heart that he would shake the immortal spear and shake out thousands of spear shadows, Fly to the ten million empty palms. "Golden light" Song Tianxuan held up his gun, followed by the ghost of the virtual shadow one by one in his side. "It''s you." Song Tianxuan shot the immortal in his hand. Two golden lights flew out and stabbed the last two palms. When Zhao Fei saw this, his face was shocked. His Xumi palm, which was a rule he had learned from his clan, was broken by song Tianxuan. How could he not be shocked? For a moment, the seal in hand was half a minute slower. "Stab" two, the gun shadow of the golden light will tear and strangle the two empty palms directly. But song Tianxuan''s body moves, passes through the virtual shadow, and shoots Zhao Fei. Zhao Fei frowned and closed his eyes Song Tianxuan felt a trace of blood in the sky A double shadow flew directly from Zhao Fei. It was another Zhao Fei, but his whole body was red with blood. Blood flowed from his body, and a thick fishy smell came out of his body. As soon as the beautiful woman''s face changed in the sky, thousands of waves surged up in her heart: "it''s really evil cultivation. You can hide people, but you can''t hide me..." This is true. Nangong Xiaotian and Qiuye Xiuwei just feel a little different in the mysterious realm. They feel another sense of killing, but they can''t see the existence of blood shadow. This is also the unique feature of blood shadow. At the beginning of cultivation, the essence and blood in the body are transformed, just like the shadow, so it is no different from the noumenon in the eyes of outsiders. Unless the cultivation is much higher and has a certain understanding of it, other people can''t find the existence of blood shadow except for moves. The moment that the blood shadow appeared, one palm went to cover song Tianxuan. A big bloody hand pours at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan''s body retreats in a hurry, and he can do the same. This bloody hand was used to kill the friars in the middle of the elixir, which is enough to prove the power of this bloody hand. But he also knows the blood hand very well. After all, he has been chosen as the inheritor of the method of transforming blood. No one knows the spirit skill better than him. As soon as song Tianxuan''s face sank, he left his fist to the bloody hand, and a green dragon shot out. There was a violent collision in the sky, and a white light spread all around. "Green dragon goes to sea" Everyone is looking at the collision between the green light and the two spirits, but they don''t notice the twinkle of song Tianxuan''s eyebrows. Maoshan nine ban, the first ban, Fengling, turned into a white light, followed the green dragon''s tail and flew to the bloody hand. The speed of the green dragon directly penetrated the blood hand and led the white light to the past. The next moment, the blood hands together, the green dragon directly into a blood dragon, Green Dragon Yu Qi instant collapse. It is clear that his blood shadow was summoned by force without successful cultivation, and his blood is overflowing. Although he can use the spirit skill of blood transforming Dharma, his power is not as powerful as he imagined. Xueying felt the breath of Fengling and stepped back slowly, but it didn''t help. Fengling hit the bloody shadow heavily, and the bloody hand that was about to reach song Tianxuan''s face turned into a bloody imperial Qi, and transpiration in front of song Tianxuan. Zhao Fei suddenly opened his eyes, shocked: "you can see..." Blood shadow is to spread to tear heart crack lung of hiss, struggling to fall on the ground, turned into a pool of blood. "What''s that..." "Blood... What happened just now?" Even Cheng Hui on the challenge arena was extremely puzzled. He didn''t find anything just now, but felt a sense of blood. "I can not only see it, but also know that you are the shadow of blood. What you have just seen is the palm of blood." Song Tianxuan took the spear and said with a smile. "You... It''s you who took it... Call me out, or I''ll find you even if I break you up..." Zhao Fei pointed to song Tianxuan''s nose and yelled, his eyes turned red. This is the situation of blood rising, which is also the case at the moment of song Tianxuan''s demonization. "The blood shadow needs to be watered with blood essence seven times, and then it can be summoned out of the body in xuanjing. But you only watered it three or four times, and you don''t even have the most basic shape. How can you fight with me..." Song Tianxuan took a step forward and stepped on the pool of blood. Zhao Fei blushed and yelled: "even so, what? You''re just an elixir. What about the double cultivation of spirit and body? What if you know the shadow of blood? If I kill you today, all your treasures will be mine.... " Zhao Fei yelled, his body turned red, his hair band split and his long hair floated away "He used the secret method..." At the next moment, Zhao Feihua was a bloody man with a ferocious face. A thick blood gas was emitted from his body. The blood gas in the whole elixir was churning and turned into blood red in a moment. The elder on the stage was surprised and left the scene in a hurry when people didn''t pay attention. "Crazy, crazy, without waiting for Ouyang''s hand, he sold himself..." the elder ran to the exit of the valley, shaking his head and muttering. "Do you think those people on the stage are fools? Using the great method of transforming blood will certainly arouse their vigilance. It''s not a simple secret method that can explain it clearly. What''s more, the Ouyang family knows the inside story... " "Who''s coming? Today we''re sealing the valley..." "Feng your mother''s Valley, get out of here..." With a big wave of his hand, the elder directly beat back the two men at the mouth of the valley. His body shook, except for the valley. But all the people in the stands stood up slowly. This kind of blood is definitely not a simple secret. On the mainland, there has been a tradition of Moxiu, and Da Neng, who was lucky to come out of Wuliang cave, said that he saw the demons. At that time, people on the mainland were in a panic, but he never saw the real Moxiu. Now, who knows if it''s magic repair? "It seems that you have also got some inheritance of the method of transforming blood, but you don''t use it like this. You hurt your body like this..." Song Tianxuan cheered coldly. Chapter 419 "Less nonsense, accept life..." the next moment, there was a neighing in the air, and the goshawk dived toward Zhao Fei. That green dragon how can let him strengthen again, whistling from behind a claw fly, abruptly pulled down a wing of Goshawk. All of a sudden, the eagle''s Qi overflowed, and was caught by the green dragon and pressed on the ground. "Ah..." Zhao Fei was very angry, and his blood gas was surging. His cultivation immediately reached the peak of the later period of the elixir, and then he met the threshold of Xuanying. Zhao Fei''s body was moving. His speed was several times faster than before. He only left a shadow in the original place, but appeared in front of song Tianxuan. With one hand, song Tianxuan dissipated directly, but it was also a shadow. "So fast..." even Ouyang Shaobo was shocked. Zhao Fei used the method of transforming blood, but how did song Tianxuan do it? Has he already used the secret method? "Bang Bang..." two people in the air a few flashing, red and green light, constantly crisscross collision, each collision, will leave a deep pit on the challenge arena. But in a moment, the challenge arena was already full of people. "Dead" Zhao Fei grabs song Tianxuan''s left arm, his fingers become longer and hit him heavily on his chest. There are five blood holes on his chest. He didn''t use the seven stars to show off the God''s body. He only used the power of the dragon and the elephant... Song Tianxuan vomited a mouthful of blood in his mouth. A starlight blocked the five blood holes and stopped the blood. Zhao Fei''s left hand flies towards song Tianxuan''s head. Song Tianxuan''s left arm turns, and the Seven Star Yaoshen starts to turn Zhao Fei''s right hand over directly. He grabs at the flying left arm, trapping his hands on his left arm and left hand. Eyebrow flash, seal spirit should light out, right hand refers to the Golden Dragon pen impressively drew five seal words. In the high-speed movement, Xiaoya flies out of the twelve degree Tiansha banner and bites on Zhao Fei''s left shoulder. Zhao Fei sent out a heartrending roar, and was torn off a piece of meat by Xiaoya. At the next moment, Zhao Fei''s blood gas was suppressed by Maoshan''s method, and his whole body lost the foundation of movement, and fell down heavily from the shadow. With a smile, Xiaoya returns to the twelve degree Tiansha banner, and the Golden Dragon pen returns to song Tianxuan''s sleeve again, as if nothing had happened. "Bang" Zhao Fei fell to the ground heavily, smashing the only intact place on the challenge arena into powder. "You... In the end... Ah..." Zhao Fei roared, but he couldn''t lift his hand any more. Ouyang Shaobo looks at the scene above the challenge arena unexpectedly. Even some people think that song Tianxuan can win, but they don''t expect that Zhao Fei will lose so thoroughly. Song Tianxuan''s body was so strong that he was not even a match for Zhao Fei who used the method of transforming blood. What is the method of rolling blood? Where did he get it? Just now, the speed between them was too fast, and he didn''t see what happened. Suddenly, Ouyang Shaobo''s heart brightened. It seems that the solution he was looking for was in Song Tianxuan''s hands. If so, it would not be so troublesome. Song Tianxuan fell from the air, but he was also breathing heavily. After the method of transforming blood was forced to improve his cultivation, his victory was not easy. However, with the blessing of the two methods, his physical strength was already comparable to that of half step Xuanying. But the method of transforming blood is really powerful. Although he is the inheritor, he was still scratched by Zhao Fei. I have to say that the skill of the demon clan is powerful. "The method of transforming blood, can''t you cultivate me? Do you think you are the only one in the world who has such opportunities? " The sweat on Song Tianxuan''s forehead flows through his white face and says coldly. "Ha ha... Song Tianxuan... I''ll be a ghost..." Zhao Fei said word by word. All of a sudden, Zhao Fei''s face was ferocious, and song Tianxuan''s figure flashed and retreated to a hundred feet away. Xuedan began to absorb Yuqi However, Zhao Fei didn''t have much internal Qi, and his blood was directly sealed by song Tianxuan with Maoshan forbidden technique, but now he absorbed Zhao Fei''s flesh and blood directly. In a flash, Zhao Fei has turned into a pool of blood. "I''ve told you for a long time that using such a secret skill to cut off the back road will be a dead end sooner or later, and you will not listen to it." When everyone doubts song Tianxuan, Ouyang Shaobo suddenly sighs. Song Tianxuan was stunned and looked for his voice. He knew that he was the son of the Ouyang family. When he remembered that the old man was a member of the Ouyang family, he guessed what the young master knew. At the moment, he has to accept this kind of favor. He is the client. At the moment, everything he says is useless. Any one can overthrow him. But Ouyang Shaobo is different. He is a bystander, and there is an Ouyang family behind him. "You mean, you know the consequences of this secret method?" Beizhiqiu suddenly appears next to the blood of Zhao Fei. He looks at Song Tianxuan and asks Ouyang Shaobo. Ouyang Shaobo said: "I''ve had some trouble with him before. I''ve seen Zhao Fei use this secret method more than once. After each use, there will be a backfire. I didn''t expect that this time it would be so serious. I went straight to the road. What about the elder of Hunyuan sect?" After all, he was a second-class force in Kaishan City, and Zhao Fei was one of the only two elixirs in the top 20. The clan should be able to cultivate them vigorously. How can there be no elder to follow? When they were looking for it, they heard a warning coming from outside the valley: "someone broke into the valley..." Beizhiqiu immediately knew what was going on. He waved his sleeve and said, "Zhao Fei killed himself by using secret arts. No wonder others. The winner is song Tianxuan." With that, he flew to the valley. "Ah, I didn''t expect that such a genius would come to such an end..." "In the final analysis, this song Tianxuan is very powerful. It seems that he is the only one who is the black horse this time. I just don''t know where he can be ranked?" "It seems that he was hiding something before, showing weakness to others, playing the role of pig and eating tiger. It''s really not a good fault. It''s better for you and me to make less trouble in the future..." "Not bad, not bad. Let''s walk around..." Song Tianxuan bowed to Ouyang Shaobo to show his thanks. Ouyang Shaobo nodded with a smile, but he didn''t know. "Does he know that I took it?" Song Tianxuan looks at Ouyang Shaobo, but he thinks of it in his heart. Thinking about it, I saw an explosion, and a figure flew out of the smoke. Song Tianxuan looked at it in a hurry, but it was the 20th arena As the smoke dispersed, Gongsun he held his sword in his hand and half knelt on the ground, supporting his bloody left leg with his sword. His hair was a little scattered, and there was blood in the corner of his mouth, but he was still on the field. Chapter 420 In the middle stage of the elixir, we finally won the later stage of the elixir At the moment when the attendant announced Gongsun he''s victory, a beautiful shadow rushed to the challenge arena. Wanru held Gongsun he and sat down slowly, his eyes full of heartache. "If you work so hard again, I won''t take care of you any more." Wan Ru complains in a low voice, but she is smiling in her heart. Gongsun he nodded, but he didn''t say much. He began to recover his Qi. Wanru squatted aside and helped him wipe the blood stains on his face. On the challenge arena, misty rain is slowly rising, and soon found something wrong, quickly recovered to the usual high cold. I didn''t expect gongsunhe to be able to break out such a battle. There was a beautiful woman who took good care of her and knocked over the vinegar jar. She didn''t know why. Normally, she would not look at gongsunhe more. But today, she didn''t know what was different, and she couldn''t tell. Song Tianxuan sat down with a smile and began to recover. There was no contest in six days. Today is the first time that he has stepped down from his own challenge arena in the past ten days, but he challenged and went straight to the 15th place. The power of dragon and elephant broke through the second level and connected with Zhuxian spear spirit, which promoted his strength to a new level. Although it was still suppressed in the early days of elixir, it had a qualitative leap. Naturally, the rest of them won''t fight song Tianxuan and Gongsun any more. In the top 20, Yang Li, who was wearing a mask, also rushed to the 18th place. His accomplishments had been shown in the later stage of the elixir. A girl from the Wu family even rushed to the ninth place. The remaining 16 people didn''t change. In addition to Zhao Fei, the other three will also take part in the ranking battle, but they need to pass from the 20th place, that is Gongsun he, one by one, and then set the final position. If they can be in the top six, they will naturally get the key to enter the secret collection Pavilion. So for them, it is not that they have lost the opportunity. Although yuan die is the cultivation of the elixir in the middle stage, she stops at thirty-five. Although the power of blood has awakened, she doesn''t seem to know how to use it. The 10th day of the competition finally came to an end with Wu Chu''s order. Five days later, there will be the battle of ranking. Five days is enough time for everyone to adjust their state to the peak. "Don''t practice any more these days. It''s much more useful for you to fully understand the inadequacies of that war than for you to practice for a month." Song Tianxuan and Gongsun he went back to heaven and earth and congratulated Gongsun. Wan Ru answered: "even if he wants to practice, I won''t allow it. I can''t help dying?" Gongsun he said with a smile, "listen to you." "You two stay well. I''ll go out and buy some pills. It''s not a good way for you to reply like this. At least I''ve been in yipinge. I''m influenced by them and know some folk prescriptions. I can recover my accomplishments quickly." Wan Ru thought about it and said to them. "You yourself..." Song Tianxuan opened his mouth, but he was blocked directly. "It''s OK. Anyway, my cultivation is not very bad. Even if I encounter any danger, it''s more than enough to escape." Wan Ru said with a smile. Song Tianxuan thought for a moment, and when he saw that Wanru insisted, it was not easy to dissuade him, so he had to watch Wanru''s figure disappear in front of his eyes. "It''s safe here. I have something to do when I go out. If something can''t be solved, go to Nangong''s, they will help you." Song Tianxuan warned. "What''s the matter, big brother? I''ll go with you. " Gongsunhe sat on the chair, his face still had no blood color. Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "you''ve hurt a lot. Don''t try to be brave. I''m not in a big way. I''m just suffering from skin injury. Now I''m not in a big way. If someone asks me, you can say that I''m healing and I don''t see customers." "What about the crescent fairy?" Gongsun he feels his body and gives up the idea of going out with song Tianxuan. Going out will undoubtedly become a burden. After thinking about it, song Tianxuan finally shook his head and said, "no see." With that, his figure flashed and disappeared. Gongsun he is wry smile but shook his head: "in the world unexpectedly still can not see her man, this does not see two words, how to say?" When song Tianxuan came out of the cave, he didn''t drive the clouds. Instead, he took nanlibu and made a big circle along the top of the mountain to reach the entrance of the valley. "Hey, hey, I finally opened the valley today, but I''m suffocating my brother." "Isn''t it? Who told the owner of the empty Cloud Gate to break the rules at will? Otherwise, the valley would not be closed?" Song Tianxuan was moving, but he heard a few people out of the valley talking and laughing in a low voice. But he was here for ten days and wanted to go out for a while. Where would he care about them? He followed them, escaped the guard of the valley, and rushed to the corner of the earth. What''s going on? Akiba hasn''t come back yet. "Is there anything unusual?" A strong man came to the door and asked harshly. The four guards at the door bent down and said with a smile, "if you go back to the third in charge, there is no abnormality." "Smart, that boy will come back sooner or later, and he will have a long heart..." "Yes, yes, the third leader. I think that boy was scared out of his wits by our big leader. He didn''t dare to come..." "You know a fart, that boy is not an ordinary person. He can kill the shadow guard and kill people with secret skills. Isn''t he an ordinary person? Don''t give me a wink, do you hear me? " The strong man gave a roar. The four guards stood straight and agreed. After the strong man left, the four men immediately relaxed. "The three masters are nervous all day long. The Tianya Haijiao Pavilion is a fart. Now we are not even in charge of the territory?" "That''s to say, the big leader didn''t do anything. The second leader defeated Han Yun, and the third leader defeated Tian Zhao and di Yun." "That''s right. Even if the Cape Pavilion didn''t do it, the green and red gangs would have been finished early. They are the things in the bag of Fenglu mountain..." "It''s said that Yang Lan is very powerful, but even Han Yun can''t beat him..." All of a sudden, a figure appeared at the door. The four of them immediately shut up and stood in a row, blocking the door and yelling: "who? Do you know where this is? Are you tired of it? " Without saying a word, the figure flew out with one punch, but it flew out with a blue light, and directly penetrated the four people... "Fenglushan, what is it?" The figure coldly drinks, is about to start, but behind comes a gust of cool wind. When the figure moves, the reverse is a blow. "Say me..." the speaker, regardless of the shadow, rushed straight up. Hearing the speech, the figure quickly stopped the shadow and asked in a hurry, "where are they?" The man said hastily, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Follow me." Chapter 421 The two figures turned hastily towards the middle of the alley. "What''s the matter?" The third leader suddenly appeared beside the four people lying on the ground. Looking at the empty door, an ominous premonition rose in his heart. "He''s been here. Let me know." The strong man swept the four people who were dying on the ground and raised his hand. The entourage behind him ran to the hospital in a hurry. The two figures dodged left and right and entered a different garden. The figure bowed to him and said, "see you, my Lord, forgive me..." It''s the sunshine that speaks. "What happened?" Together with him, it was song Tianxuan who changed his face again. He had just arrived at the gate of Tianya Haijiao Pavilion, but he found that he had changed the signboard and ran into the lecture of the third leader. Naturally, he wanted to listen to it. It doesn''t matter if I hear that. I actually took advantage of his absence to occupy the pavilion at the ends of the earth. Is that really good? Even if he killed the guard, song Tianxuan would rush in and kill him if Tianzhao didn''t appear. Tianzhao is afraid that song Tianxuan will rush in directly after he comes back. He has been hiding in the dark these days. Today, he is looking forward to song Tianxuan coming back. When Tianzhao looks at Song Tianxuan, he can naturally feel the difference of song Tianxuan. In just ten days, song Tianxuan''s breath has risen again. Before he was no longer an opponent, now it seems that he is even worse. "It''s only three days after you left, Lord of the pavilion. I don''t know where a force came from. It''s called fenglushan mountain. We went straight into the pavilion. Naturally, the three of US fought to the death with a group of brothers, but we were defeated. In order to save me, di Yun was seriously injured and brother Han was poisoned. So far, he has not recovered." Tianzhao sighed and continued: "I see we are going to be wiped out, but we have to be helped by a powerful man. He moved us out directly, and then we went to the other court here." "What about the others?" When Tianzhao said that, song Tianxuan already knew that this great power was Qiuye and asked in a hurry. "It''s all underground. It''s true that fenglushan is strong. I heard that brother Han was the second leader in the battle, but he was already the later cultivation of the elixir. I don''t know if his leader has reached the mysterious realm..." Tianzhao worried and said, "if that''s true, aren''t we..." "Take me to see other people..." Song Tianxuan frowned and said. Tianyahaijiao pavilion has been established for a short time, but it is his painstaking efforts. Can it tolerate other people''s abuse? Tianzhao nodded, took song Tianxuan to a screen not far away, made a seal with both hands, and flew out a formula towards the screen. The screen changed instantly and turned into a gate. The gate opened, but only one came out long ago. When he saw song Tianxuan, he knelt down on the ground and choked: "you are back, Lord. If you don''t come back, brothers..." "Go away, what are you talking about? Don''t hurry to get out of the way... "Tianzhao''s face sank and flew over. Song Tianxuan stopped him in a hurry. Although these unlucky words are taboo, they are true. The pavilion at the end of the earth is like a mess of sand. Song Tianxuan bent down, helped the brother up, glanced at Tianzhao and went straight in. The door closed and turned back into the original screen. "Lord of the Pavilion..." "Lord of the Pavilion..." Song Tianxuan went in, but he saw a hundred people standing up in a mess, looking at him eagerly, and shouting to him. Song Tianxuan''s heart filled with a thousand tastes, and he bowed to the people. Even Han Yun was surprised. He was helped to stand up and felt that it was not right. But song Tianxuan said, "I''m sorry for my brothers. This worship is reasonable." "I''m sorry, but the brothers didn''t keep it..." "Yes, I can''t use it..." "I can assure you that within five days, I will make the fenglushan mountain disappear from this continent, otherwise I will not be the leader of this pavilion." Song Tianxuan''s words are resounding. Tianzhao quickly advised: "the Lord of the Pavilion must not, although fenglushan is strong, it will not be strong all the time. As long as we avoid its edge, we need to consider it in the long run." He came back to Fangcun city from Kaishan city. He saw a lot of frustrations. It was a wise move to plan and then move. Song Tianxuan''s current situation is very inspiring, but it is not the best policy. "You dare to fight me?" Song Tianxuan raised his arms. "War, war, war..." No. 100 people were all enthusiastic and cheered. They are all people from the pavilion of the ends of the earth. They are both prosperous and lose. So why not fight? Who dares not fight? If you don''t fight, you will have no place to stand. You will be submissive all your life. If you don''t fight, you will have the honor to die. "OK, everyone prepare a bowl, you two take me to see diyun." Song Tianxuan said to the crowd, then to Tianzhao and Han yundao. Tianzhao picks up Han Yun and walks inside. However, Bai Bu sees Di Yun lying on the sickbed in a coma, and the gang all follow him. Di Yun was lying on the bed, his face was purple and blue, and he didn''t have any breath fluctuation. Besides breathing, he couldn''t see that he was a living man. Song Tianxuan put his hand on the pulse of Di Yun, and a breath of life and death came out of his body and got into di Yun''s body. But a green gas surrounded diyun''s elixir field, completely sealed his elixir gas in the elixir field... "What a cruel poison..." Song Tianxuan could not help feeling that this kind of poison, which sealed the elixir field and directly eroded the elixir gas, was not as strong as the blood poison, but it was in the south of the sky. Here it was just... A breath of life and death came into diyun''s body, Fighting with the green air. Di Yun suddenly frowned, his face suddenly changed, but he didn''t wake up. The crowd was shocked. Di Yun was in a coma for seven days. Today, for the first time, there was a movement. They, the leader of the pavilion, were really amazing. Half a quarter of an hour later, di Yun suddenly sat up from the bed, and a mouthful of black blood spewed out from his mouth, flew to the floor, instantly turned into a green gas and disappeared in the air. Di Yun slowly opened his eyes, but saw song Tianxuan standing in front of his bed. "Brother, you can wake up. If it wasn''t for the leader of the pavilion, you would never see my brother again..." Tianzhao hurried forward and helped diyun. Di Yun looks at Song Tianxuan gratefully. He just wants to speak, but he is stopped by song Tianxuan. "You have a good rest. There is a fierce battle behind you." "Is... Pavilion Lord..." Di Yun is still a little green, but his face is a little red. "She''s back. I''ll be right there." Song Tianxuan frowned, empty mountain appeared in his hand, but he was moved out directly. Chapter 422 Beyond the screen is the autumn leaf. "This time, thank you for protecting them." Song Tianxuan said. Qiuye said: "this is the place where I closed my door before. It has its own space and can accommodate your men. But it''s not easy for me to do this. Once I do it, I will be exposed." "How do you say that?" Song Tianxuan continued. Qiuye said: "I left these days, but I was looking for the information of fenglushan. Coincidentally, fenglushan is not the power here, but one of the great sea alliance branches in Liuli city. I came to Kaishan city only half a year ago and disappeared all the time, so even Kaishan Marquis''s house is rarely aware of it." "Liulicheng? One of the two royal cities that stand side by side with Yingwu city Song Tianxuan said. Qiuye nodded: "yes, it''s the Liuli city. How can Juhai League say that it''s also a big league? How can it allow its own forces to infiltrate the Houfu?" "It''s not intentional, it''s defection. Since it''s the power of the Imperial City, it''s not defection, it''s only intentional infiltration. Before you said that the heaven of the imperial capital would change, I''m afraid it''s connected..." Song Tianxuan thought about it carefully, but he said something like this. The look under the mask of Qiuye was unexpected, but it was unexpected that song Tianxuan finally said it. "If so, it''s a bit tricky. What are you going to do?" The autumn moon talks a front to turn, ask a way. Song Tianxuan gave a cold smile, and his whole body sent out a chill: "how about Liuli city? What about juhaimeng? What about fenglushan? If you deceive me like this, how can I forgive him? " "Are you going to..." "Yes, there is no need for fenglushan to exist." Song Tianxuan said. Qiuye looks at Song Tianxuan. He doesn''t know where he got the courage to say such words. "Fenglushan boss, fengbuyang, cultivation in Xuanying, have you ever thought about how to deal with it?" Akiba throws out the only problem. "How do you know if you don''t fight?" "You want to..." "There is enough spirit spring in it for them to recover." Song Tianxuan took the calabash from his waist and handed it to Qiuyue. "Ha ha, I''m the one to help you, but on the other hand, I''ve shown your favor." Autumn leaves untie the gourd, pour a pot, put in the sleeve. Song Tianxuan said: "let''s go..." Two people into the barrier, in a exclamation, autumn leaves will Lingquan divided to 100 people... Lingquan entrance, all people are surprised, can''t believe there is such a magical thing in the world, even Han Yun and di Yun seize the time to refine Lingquan contained in the imperial spirit. "If it''s the power of Wangcheng, it''s really inconvenient for you to do it." Song Tianxuan preached. "The matter of Heishan has made progress. It seems that it''s more than that. If it''s too late, I''m afraid it will change. If you are in danger, open the empty mountain directly, and I''ll come back as soon as possible." Before Song Tianxuan finished, he heard Qiuye''s urgent way, and then disappeared in the same place. The withered calabash also reappeared in his waist. Song Tianxuan''s brow is tight, but now the Tianya Haijiao pavilion has not been solved. What''s the change in Heishan? It seems that Dabi will go to Heishan first. Although Hou Zhiming came down from Beidou, his cultivation should not be so unbearable. Unless several big forces under the ninghou mansion started, there would be nothing wrong with Heishan. Besides, Zhang Wanfu has broken through the barrier, so he should not have any trouble in continuing his cultivation. But this is song Tianxuan''s conjecture in a twinkling of an eye, and everything has to wait for Qiuye to come back. It''s not easy to protect his subordinates this time. Naturally, she won''t ask Qiuye to kill fengbuyang. Her move undoubtedly represents the position of Tianji Pavilion. Song Tianxuan watched a hundred and ten people begin to meditate and heal their wounds, but he didn''t disturb them. He asked Tianzhao for the Dharma formula and gave them an extra portion of Lingquan. He just let go of his heart and stepped out of the barrier. "With one blow, the cultivation should be good in the middle of the elixir, and it''s individual cultivation." A middle-aged man touched the two wisps of white hair on his temples and said, looking at the four corpses in the hall. "Ha ha, it''s not enough to see the elixir at its early stage." A thin man on one side said with a smile. The strong man also nodded: "if it is true, I am also a physical practitioner, and my accomplishments are similar to his, so I don''t have to bother elder brother and second brother to do it, and I can solve it myself. I really don''t know why elder brother asked me so much." These three are fengbuyang, gouhan and Chengwei. Feng Buyang shakes his head and says: "this man can take in Tianzhao, diyun and Hanyun by his own strength, and even destroy the two underground forces of Kaishan city in the first World War. If you two can do it?" "This... Yang Lan Xiuwei was in the later stage of the spirit elixir. Although he could not kill, he was able to defeat. The others were not worth mentioning." Cheng Wei scratched his head. "Ha ha, do the three masters know the matter of Yi Yu''s killing five shadow guards From the wind not Yang side out of a person, but the whole body night clothes, as if has been in the dark in general. Cheng Wei was stunned: "yes, you have to teach me this hidden body Kung Fu. I almost didn''t find you." The man in black laughed and took two steps forward: "Yi Yu broke the encirclement of six of us with one move, and killed five people on the spot. If it wasn''t for this Dan Bao, I wouldn''t be here today." This man is the shadow guard who escaped from Song Tianxuan that day. After he was seriously injured that day, he was rescued by Cheng Wei. By chance, he was under the command of fengbuyang. Now I think about the scene of that day, I still have a lingering fear. "Don''t worry. If he comes, I can deal with him myself." Cheng Wei disdains the way. His cultivation was in the later stage of the elixir. He could kill four people with one blow. It was not difficult. In his opinion, this guy was so scared that he passed it on. "Don''t be careless. Our visit to Kaishan city is a matter of great importance to the alliance leader. Don''t act rashly." The wind does not raise to scold a way. Cheng Wei is not angry and swallows what he wants to say. Although he is a bit reckless, he still obeys his elder brother''s words. Seeing no one to see, Cheng Wei goes out of the door alone and doesn''t let anyone follow him. He goes to the fragrance garden. Gou Han stands at the door, but he shakes his head with a smile and instructs an attendant to follow him. Since Yi Yu has appeared, it''s better to be careful before taking off the threat. Although the elder brother said that Yi Yu was not the cultivation of the elixir in the middle stage, how could the disciples and CHILDES of those large families in Liuli city not have the elixir in the middle stage and even half step Xuanying in the later stage? Chapter 423 In the imperial capital, someone killed Xuanying in the later stage of the elixir. The wind and waves came, and he didn''t want to turn over the boat in the sewer. When Cheng Wei enters the fragrance garden, he has a lot of money. Naturally, many young girls come to meet him. Cheng Wei enters the boudoir, but he drinks the flower wine. He doesn''t need to resist his anger when he drinks. What he likes is the half drunk and half awake state. Suddenly a figure appeared in the boudoir, leaning against the door. "Hey, brother, are you with brother Cheng? Come on, I''ll call some more sisters... " Hearing the speech, Cheng Wei looks at the door, but it''s a young man in a gray long shirt. When he sees that face, he can''t help but feel a twinge of spirit. He is so clever that he suddenly stands up. The girl on her leg faltered and fell to the ground. She was about to be coquettish, but Cheng Wei said: "ha ha, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you come in, today, you don''t have to go." Between speaking, with a sense of killing. The girl is also the master who rubs the rope on the friars all the year round. Seeing the immortal appearance, she says, "go out and fight. If you break the things in the fragrance garden, you can''t afford to go to the Hou mansion." This Piaoxiang garden was registered in the Kaishan Marquis''s residence. Every property has been recorded. It is also a legitimate business. If it is damaged, it can be sued to the Kaishan Marquis''s residence. Cheng Wei is nothing in Liuli city. He has lived half his life with patience. Now when he comes to the boundary of a marquis''s residence, a whore dares to tell him what to do. He is so angry that he slaps the girl and flies out. Song Tianxuan flashed, but he threw the girl''s stable building into his arms. With a twist of his right hand on the woman''s waist, a sense of numbness spread all over the girl''s body, and all his strength was removed. However, they both broke the door and reached the corridor. Song Tianxuan winked, but ten purple jades in his hand were put into Wenhua''s little hand. Ten purple jades are her money for a month. Song Tianxuan has let go of her secret strength. She is so gentle. Does that girl not like her? Under the fluctuation of the imperial spirit, they flash in. "Who dares to be wild here?" A big man cheered, exuding the cultivation of the middle elixir. In the middle of Lingdan''s life, it''s a bit overqualified to watch the house in such a fireworks place. However, as a leader in Kaishan city and other industries, piaoxiangyuan can naturally afford to hire people. "Roll" Cheng Wei flies out with one punch. The two friars just feel dark in front of them. They quickly spread out their cultivation and try their best to resist. However, they are still half a minute slow. They are directly blasted out of the attic and heavily landed on the round table in the Central Hall. But song Tianxuan said with a smile: "it turns out that you are nothing but a man. If you don''t have your elder brother and second brother, you are nothing." This sentence touched Cheng Wei''s back. He took the road of physical training in order to get rid of the influence of his elder brother and second brother. Now Song Tianxuan mentioned it again, but it made him think of all kinds of things in Liuli city. Without saying a word, he rushed to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that his words could have such an effect. His figure flashed and appeared in the lobby. "Hey, elder brother, I have nothing to do with you. It''s just that you want to kill that girl, so you want to kill me. Isn''t that too much?" The hall had already been full of people, among whom there were many talented young people running out of Dabi. Song Tianxuan had seen many of them. The three brothers of the Feng family are here, and so is Lei fan, the elder martial brother of tiger jumping off the cliff Without waiting for Cheng Wei to fall from the air, song Tianxuan continued to say, "one of you is counted as one. Today, my younger brother was killed. Please give me a witness in the future..." "Boom..." Cheng Wei blows down. Song Tianxuan quickly shut up and flashed to the steps. Many people didn''t see the speed. "Don''t be so blatant here, young man. Where can I kill this girl? What''s your evidence?" Although Cheng Wei is not clever, he is not stupid. He doesn''t know why the owner of the pavilion at the end of the earth is doing this. However, knowing the fact that he killed two gangs by himself, he would not be at his disposal. He simply stopped fighting and argued with song Tianxuan. "You said no fight, no fight? How can there be such a truth in the world when people don''t give money and leave when they mention their trousers? " Song Tianxuan looks at the girl before him. When the girl heard the words, she immediately sobbed, pointed to Cheng Wei and scolded, "you man, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. If it wasn''t for this little brother, I would have been a corpse now... Master, you should be the master of my family..." Then he plunges into the arms of a late elixir monk. Pear flower with rain, delicate breathing slightly, how can the friar resist, holding the girl is careful comfort. Cheng Wei frowned. How come in a moment, this little bitch has already worn a pair of pants with Yi Yu? Did they set a trap for him today? But it''s not right. Yi Yu appeared for the first time an hour ago. His coming to Piaoxiang garden today is just a whim. How can he be counted in advance? "Everyone has heard that. Today, the elder brother put down his cruel words and said something..." Song Tianxuan said in a deliberate way. The girl sobbed and said, "I''m going to break you up. Who dares to stop me and chop you up to feed the dog, even if it''s the king of heaven." Song Tianxuan frowned when he said this. It''s too cruel. He can''t chop it up and feed the dog, but he was quite distracted in acting. Cheng Wei said angrily, "grandfather, when did I say that? You son of a bitch, don''t spit on people here. " "How dare you fight me today?" Cheng Wei knew that even if he jumped into the Yellow River today, he couldn''t wash it clearly. He simply cut to the point and pointed to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan was stunned and said with a smile, "brother, I''m in the middle of the elixir, but you''re in the late of the elixir. How nice to fight with me?" All the people present denounced: "that is, it''s a shame to bully the small with the big." "If you don''t wipe your ass, it''s an eye opener today." Of course, there is also a way that is not too big to see a joke: "little brother, fight with him, we are all witnesses to win or lose. When the soldiers come, we will support you." "Ha ha, the end of the world..." "Well, I promise you that you and I will fight on our own. Life and death depend on fate, and win and lose depend on means. One of the elders present is one. If the soldiers come here a moment later and ask why they fight privately, please give me a witness to prove my innocence." Song Tianxuan hears Cheng Weizheng about to tell his identity, and answers in a hurry. Chapter 424 "That''s natural. Can you let him go?" "Yes, yes. Little brother, although you can show your skills, you scum will not know the superiority of heaven and earth by virtue of your accomplishments." "That''s it. My brother is here. He can''t kill you." "Ha ha, kill or kill has not, you has the final say." Cheng Wei cheers coldly. As he spoke, he was already on the roof. Without saying a word, song Tianxuan bowed to the people and flew to the roof in their spare time. They all wanted to drink flower wine. They all came out to stand on the street and watch the fight. The long street is very wide, more than 30 feet, but now it is surrounded by the officials. "Elder sister, someone is making trouble..." a procuress walked to the backyard and whispered to a boudoir at the door. "What''s the matter?" A beautiful woman''s voice came from the boudoir. The procuress repeated what she heard and saw respectfully. A moment later, a beautiful woman''s voice came out of the boudoir: "if something is broken, let them pay for it. Cheng Wei is from fenglushan. He wants to give fengbuyang some face." "Yes." The procuress bowed respectfully and left in a hurry. At this moment, the two people on the roof have already started. "You say, who can win?" "No matter who can win, one can win." "I still hope that little brother can win..." "Well, no matter what you do, it''s not the same who wins and who loses?" "How can it be the same? If the dead person''s words are true, they will not be able to speak again. When it comes to time, who has the final say?" "Also right... Look... Move..." Cheng Wei yells, and his later cultivation of the elixir bursts out. However, two fierce tigers appear on his arms. His blue tendons burst, and his upper clothes hiss and burst, revealing his strong chest. With a wave of his arms, his body disappeared in the same place. The next moment, it appeared on the right side of song Tianxuan and waved to his left side. There was a tiger roar in the sky, and the fist was like a tiger with a big mouth, biting at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan looked sideways, but with a smile, his figure disappeared in the same place. Cheng Wei''s body turned, and another blow flew out. Physical training means the body. The blue light on Song Tianxuan''s hands suddenly appeared, and they collided back and forth. Every collision was accompanied by a thrilling wave of Qi, but for a moment, it was over a hundred moves. Within the hundred moves, song Tianxuan was always on the defensive, and he didn''t mean to attack at all. When Cheng Wei sees this, he can''t help but wonder why it''s the body of the elixir in the middle stage. Why do they feel so solid when they collide? His strength can''t invade each other''s body at all, and has been removed several times. Is it because the other party has hidden his cultivation? But the elder brother has seen it with his own eyes. It can''t be the cultivation of the later elixir. "The hungry tiger will eat." Cheng Wei let out a loud drink, clenched his fists, and a yellow light shot out of it, and flew toward song Tianxuan mountain. All the people in the street exclaimed that Cheng Wei had been able to cultivate his body to such a degree that he was not far away from the Xuanying period. With a wave of song Tianxuan''s right fist, a green dragon suddenly appeared in his hand and ran away against the tiger. "Boom..." With the sound of dragon singing and whistling, the two powerful fists were smashed. The next moment, a yellow light spread around. At the intersection, however, a hundred Zhang halo formed, illuminating the whole sky. "How could it be?" Cheng Wei was shocked. His move seems ordinary, but it also condenses a lot of cultivation of his body. But why was he stopped by the other side so lightly? Song Tianxuan also shakes his head secretly. No wonder Han Yun is defeated by them. The strength of his body should be related to his skill. If he doesn''t break through the second power of dragon and elephant, he will only rely on the first power. Without blessing the Seven Star Yaoshen body, it will be difficult for him to compete with it. Now, he can handle the second power of dragon and elephant directly, but his body strength is higher than that of the same level. It can be seen that Cheng Wei is not an ordinary person. "Ha ha, it''s just like this..." Song Tianxuan sneered. Cheng Wei is very angry. With a wave of both hands, a formula is issued. His body is doubled in an instant. His face is ferocious, just like a fierce tiger. His legs flash and disappear in the same place. As soon as song Tianxuan''s face changed, he felt a cold sweat on his back. He quickly turned the Seven Star Yaoshen body to protect his back. "Bang..." with a dull sound, song Tianxuan got a punch on his back. The Seven Star Yaoshen body changed the strength of the punch, but song Tianxuan''s body still shot forward. Before Song Tianxuan stops, Cheng Wei appears in front of song Tianxuan again with another blow. In people''s eyes, song Tianxuan is like a ball, which has been back and forth for hundreds of times in a moment. "Boom" A yellow light suddenly appeared in the sky With the sound of the explosion, a figure like a meteor shot to the ground from the yellow light. After penetrating the house, there were puffs of smoke. Cheng Wei regained his original appearance, gasping heavily, looking at the dark hole in the roof. In everyone''s eyes, that boy has been defeated, and he has lost miserably. In a moment, he will be attacked a hundred times. Even the top defense of the elixir can''t stand it. What''s more, this boy is just the cultivation of the elixir in the middle stage. "Ah, I just saw something I shouldn''t have seen. I didn''t expect to die like this." People in the street can''t help sighing. "Two in charge, three in charge and people in the fragrance garden fight..." a man rushed to the backyard, also don''t knock, directly push the door into. Gou Han is meditating. When she hears that the servant is so flustered when he comes back, she is dissatisfied. She is about to reprimand him. However, when she hears that Cheng Wei has a dispute with others, she presses down her anger. "What''s the matter? Which family is it Gou Han got out of bed and said harshly. It doesn''t matter if there''s a dispute. In the later stage of physical training, even if it''s the peak of the elixir, it doesn''t have to be an opponent. As long as it''s not from Hou Fu, Nangong and Kunshan, it doesn''t matter. "I don''t know him. I only know that the third leader was very angry when he saw that man. He directly said that you are dead and I am dead." The minion didn''t dare to hide and said what he heard in a hurry. The more Gou Han listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. It was less than half a year since they came to Kaishan city from Liuli city. They were very careful in their daily activities. Only in this way can they hide from the eyes and ears of various forces and have no old grudges. Since it''s not an old grudge, it''s a new grudge, a new grudge... Is it... "How''s the war going?" Gou Han asks in a hurry. Chapter 425 The minion thought for a moment and said, "the three masters of the family are so brave and powerful. After lily, he has been oppressing the boy. Now it should be solved..." Gou Han''s heart just came down. If there is a way to support the lily, it should not be a problem. It''s just that the place of fragrance garden is a little tricky. People don''t know about this fragrance garden. How can he not know who opened it when he came from Wangcheng? Even in Liuli city and Yingwu City, the fragrance garden is also a force. Cheng Wei can''t be unaware of it, but it has come to the point where he has to do it. Otherwise, even if Cheng Wei doesn''t have a brain, it can''t be so. So who is that man? It''s definitely not as simple as Cheng Wei''s murder. Is it him? Cheng Weicai has to do it? Not good... This confidant just said that he was pressing to fight, but he didn''t win yet Gou Han is shocked and disappears in the same place. The minion scratched his head. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to report back to the leader, so he had to wait outside for the news of the second leader. Even Cheng Wei thinks that Yi Yu will die, and slowly stands on the roof. "I don''t know what they are worried about. Although it''s good to say that the elixir can survive until now, it''s still dead after all..." Cheng Wei''s mouth slowly rises a radian and thinks to himself. But at the next breath, a dragon howling came out of the black hole with the sound of slapping the water. The noise of the street disappeared in an instant, and all the people closed their mouths. Many young talents were even more tense in their hearts. The roar of the dragon was so similar... Cheng Wei''s face changed, his hands turned into palms, and suddenly a yellow awn appeared in his hands, and his body suddenly retreated. It''s not easy to form such a defense in one breath, but it''s still too late after all... A green dragon rushes out directly and bumps into Cheng Wei''s hands heavily with the speed of lightning. The green dragon is full of momentum. After he takes Cheng Wei back seven steps, he becomes more powerful. He tears the Yellow awn directly and washes Cheng Wei heavily. A burning and violent air comes out from the green dragon. Cheng Wei runs his body in a hurry, but he is still heavily injured by the green dragon. Cheng Wei grabs the dragon in his hands, slides the scales, and scrapes the flesh off his hands. However, Cheng Wei twists it and turns it into two parts. "Ah..." Cheng Hui roared, his body doubled again, but his breath was much weaker. A gray light suddenly flies out of the ground in everyone''s expectant eyes and hits Cheng Wei heavily. The magic wind pocket appears on his right hand. Song Tianxuan pulls it with his left hand and discovers that a black wind flies out of the pocket and blows towards Cheng Wei. This black wind is caused by the real evil spirit. When it appears, it really attracts many people''s attention. The golden light in the sleeve of song Tianxuan is shining, and the bead of Vajra subduing the evil appears on the top of his head. The treasures of Buddhism and Demons appear together, but people can''t see who song Tianxuan''s real identity is. The black wind is just a wisp. It flies directly to Cheng Wei. However, Cheng Wei''s heart is cold. The elixir in his body sends out a shiver. He immediately knows that this thing is extraordinary, and he doesn''t dare to take it hard. As soon as he turns right, he wants to run away. But song Tianxuan suddenly appeared behind him and punched him in the belly. Cheng Wei is not stupid either. He would rather receive a blow from Song Tianxuan than touch the black wind. He also flies away with a blow from Song Tianxuan. The round shield of Vajra''s demon subduing pearl impressively protects song Tianxuan. With one punch, he hits the round shield, but with another punch, he flies to his belly. "Poof" Cheng Wei is spitting out a mouthful of blood, body shape a stagnation, slow breath. The black wind has arrived, and Cheng Wei''s back is cold, but a piece of flesh and blood is directly blown away. Suddenly, the blood is dripping, and a sharp sense spreads all over his body. How can song Tianxuan miss this chance when you are ill and want your life? With a grasp of his right hand, the black wind returned to his pocket and waved to Cheng Wei. In a moment, it was also a hundred punches. But this hundred fists is more blood than Cheng Wei The crowd then reflected that the young man had not vomited blood in the hundred fists, but they thought he had lost. But for any medium-term elixir, even physical training, it is impossible not to die. But now the situation is very different from what they imagined. "Bang" After Qingguang, Cheng Wei flies out to the southwest like a broken kite. "Hey, guys, I''m going to take him to the official. If his friends come to find him, tell him to go to Xishan Nanlin and I''ll wait for him there." When song Tianxuan finished, his figure flashed and he flew in the direction of Cheng Wei''s fall. One catches it and goes to the south forest of the west mountain. "Ha ha, I said, this little brother can''t die..." "It''s just the same with the physical cultivation in the later period of the elixir. It seems that the cultivation of spirit and utensils is the king''s way..." "Not bad, not bad, what kind of physical training is vulnerable..." All of you said a word to me, but did not mention the Xishan Nanlin. But half the time, Gou Han came to the fragrance garden, he has used the fastest speed to come, but it seems to be late. It''s easy to know the outcome of this battle from other people. "Xishan Nanlin, why Xishan Nanlin? But there... "Gou Han frowned, but she decided to go to the west mountain. "You are the man''s friend. My elder sister, please." While Gou Han is thinking about it, a bustard with heavy makeup comes to him and says to him. Gou Han doesn''t refuse or deny it. She follows the procuress to the backyard. "Elder sister, I have arrived." The procuress said respectfully. "Go down, won''t the second in charge come in and sit down?" The beautiful woman inside said with a smile. When gou Han heard the news, she was silent and quickly said, "I dare not. If the elder sister has any orders, my younger brother will follow them. I won''t go in and sit down." The house was silent for a while, but the beautiful woman said, "I''m a woman. I have to deal with everything. These people don''t let me worry." The procuress knelt down in a hurry and fell on the ground. Gou Han is cool in the heart, and quickly makes amends and says: "this time it''s my brother''s recklessness and damage. I''ll pay for it together with Feng Lushan. I''ll send it later. Please calm down." "I don''t mean to ask you to compensate. Liulicheng juhaimeng and I are familiar with each other. I don''t know why you came to open the mountain city this time, but what you did is too conspicuous. Now Cheng Wei is beaten to pieces by a spirit elixir. It seems that I want to tell the master that you juhaimeng may not be..." Gou Han''s face changed greatly. She knelt down to the door and apologized: "elder sister, please calm down. This matter must not be known to the League... All the losses, elder sister, I will pay back ten times." Chapter 426 "This can also show your sincerity. Wave to tell Feng Buyang that if you start again in my fragrance garden, you should first see if your head is still there, so as not to fall into other people''s ears and say that I can''t do anything. The master will be angry when he hears it." The beautiful woman is charming and angry. "Yes, I''ll tell you when I go back... Then I''ll leave first..." Gou Han says in a hurry. Seeing that the beautiful woman no longer spoke, Gou Han got up and left Chengwei alone. She headed for fenglushan. The top priority is to pacify the fragrance garden "This Cheng Wei, is really not enough to succeed, more than defeat, even in the fragrance garden hands..." wind not Yang smell speech, but fury. Gou Han sighed and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "who knows she''s in the mountain city?" "If you are not here, you can''t mess around. Go and prepare 20 times. I''ll go there myself..." Feng Buyang sighed and said, "go to Xishan Nanlin and bring Cheng Hui back to me..." I''m afraid there will be a lot of abuse in this trip, but it''s better than spreading it to the league and waiting for the punishment hall in the League to come... "Yes..." Gou Han bites her teeth and goes to the west mountain alone. "Putong..." Cheng Wei falls down heavily by song Tianxuan, but is already scarred. Cheng Wei struggles to lean against the tree and gasps heavily. Looking at the ordinary boy in front of him, he couldn''t imagine that in the middle of the elixir, he could break out such fighting power. Only the physical strength was above him. No one in the elixir could surpass him. Even those geniuses in the city of kings are not his rivals. How can such a person not be famous in Tianji pavilion? Secret family? No, rich family? It''s not... He really can''t figure out what kind of existence the attic master at the ends of the earth is. Except for his current cultivation, he suddenly finds that he knows very little about his opponent. Now I finally remember why elder brother didn''t allow them to fight against this cabinet leader in the first place, so he was so strong. "Liulicheng giant sea alliance wind Lushan three masters, I said right." Song Tianxuan squats on the ground and looks at Cheng Wei. Cheng Wei smiles and looks more like a twitch: "it''s good to know, but I don''t want to release my grandfather soon. After a while, my elder brother and my second brother will come, and they will tear you apart and raise ashes." "Ha ha, I''m really a little scared when you say that... Your second brother''s name is Gou Han. He''s good at using poison. His elder brother is Feng Buyang. Although his cultivation is in Xuanying, it''s not strong. Otherwise, he can''t come here." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "Not strong? Ha ha, then you will know. Why ask me? " Cheng Wei sneers that the metaphysical realm and the spiritual realm are qualitatively compared. Even if they are not strong, it''s still a matter of minutes to kill you in the middle of an elixir? Song Tianxuan then said with a smile: "I really want to ask you something, but you should not tell me, so I''d better see for myself." Then song Tianxuan points out a spirit and points to Cheng Wei. The spirit directly flows into Cheng Wei''s spirit. "You are master Dan... How can it be?" Cheng Wei''s face becomes distorted in his loud cry and surprise... Song Tianxuan stands up. In this battle, the second power of dragon and elephant can resist the body of elixir in the later stage or even the peak. In addition to the body of seven stars and Xuanying, he is sure of the first battle. It seems that no matter with Dong Haoqi, Guo pinchao or Zhao Fei, they have not fully explored the second power of dragon and elephant. He was attacked by Cheng Wei''s nearly 100 fists in order to improve the power of the dragon and elephant. Only in the battle can he play it to the extreme. At this moment, the power of dragon and elephant is the second round. A moment later, the spirit returned to the spirit of song Tianxuan, but Cheng Wei froth and fainted. A lot of information poured into song Tianxuan''s spirit, and song Tianxuan''s face began to become dignified. At last, he was even surprised... The spirit did not encounter too much obstacles in Cheng Wei''s body. There were few elixirs, and physical training would not focus on strengthening the spirit. Therefore, those resistances were basically ignored under the spirit of song Tianxuan, the second grade elixir. At this moment, song Tianxuan finally understood why the three brothers appeared in Kaishan city. After the death of the crown prince, the emperor will be closed for ten years. Next year will be the period of ten years. According to the statement ten years ago, every crown prince will contribute to the empire before he will be included in the category of crown prince by the emperor. In the whole imperial capital, only two princes are the best. Now it is the most critical moment. Although juhaimeng has not made a statement, it has already stood on the side of the third prince. This time, fenglushan is prepared for its management of the following forces, so even if song Tianxuan did not destroy the red and green gangs, fenglushan will soon take action. However, the appearance of Tianya Haijiao Pavilion disrupted their plan. After that night, they directly attacked Tianya Haijiao Pavilion and became the only underground force in Kaishan city. They also took over all the original industries of the two gangs. "It really involves the imperial capital. It seems that what Qiuye said is true. Once the industrial materials of Kaishan city fall into fenglushan''s hands, it will be difficult for Kaishan Marquis not to stand in line at that time. After all, it is one of the princes who support one side of the people." Song Tianxuan thought about it. If there''s a change in Kaishan Marquis''s residence, Juhai League will get the news at the first time. The royal city and the emperor will send people to suppress the news before it''s spread, or... Song Tianxuan thinks it''s very possible. It''s hard for others to think of it, but song Tianxuan has seen more than that in his last life. Brothers turn against each other for the sake of their legitimate position. It''s common for uncle and sister-in-law to commit adultery. Others don''t know that he can change pills... As time goes by, there are a lot of things to tell Murong Wan about. It''s entertainment, at least enough to make her happy... I didn''t expect that now he encountered this kind of thing himself. The next thing surprised song Tianxuan even more. Although Cheng Wei didn''t know much about Jiuwei, he knew that this time he was going to kill Jiuwei. The secret order came from the imperial capital. The special envoy of Yingwu King City will come to Kaishan Marquis''s house in person in a few days. And their giant maritime alliance also needs to use the hand of fenglushan. There are Kaishan Marquis''s house, Kunshan and Nangong families inside, four city leaders outside personally supervise the battle, and there are famous families. In this battle, the Nine Tailed clan must be wiped out, for the sake of blood essence. "Although the blood essence of the Nine Tailed clan is of great benefit to the human body, it''s not necessary to destroy the human race..." Song Tianxuan was puzzled, but Cheng Wei only knew these things, but he didn''t know anything else. Chapter 427 It should be that his status is too low. He only knows what to do, but he doesn''t know why. If it is true, as Cheng Wei has learned, the next ten years will be the time when the second and third princes will finally show their cards. Before that, it is natural for them to expand their strength. No matter from the central or local government, when necessary, someone will always say something for them that they can''t say. The nine tail issue, however, is a top priority. Even Cheng Wei doesn''t know what''s wrong with it, but he is very sure that the final location should be here. "What''s so special about this place?" Song Tianxuan could not help but frown and spread the spirit. The spirit of the second grade elixir was not weak, but half an hour later, song Tianxuan did not find anything unusual. I don''t know until Gou Han arrives The poison cultivation at the top of the elixir will defeat Tianzhao and diyun with one person''s strength. Naturally, their strength will be excellent. Song Tianxuan sits on his knees and spreads out his accomplishments. He recovers his Qi and understands the ninety-eight principles of fighting with Cheng Wei before. There is a stupid one in his soul, but song Tianxuan doesn''t know which one. But no matter which one, once mastered, is one of his backhand. As time goes by, the early morning sunlight passes through the dense forest and shines on Cheng Wei''s face, which is still faint. It looks a little ugly. "Now that you''re here, why stay behind and be the second in charge?" Song Tianxuan stood up slowly, stretched, turned around and looked at a towering tree. A figure appeared on the tree, and a man in green appeared thirty feet away from Song Tianxuan. "Sure enough, when did you find me?" Gou Han looks at the half dead Cheng Wei and says calmly. He was not surprised that song Tianxuan found him, but asked when song Tianxuan found him. If he can''t find Cheng Wei like this, he''s not his opponent. He can''t find him. He''s just sneaking on Cheng Wei with poison. He doesn''t have to show up for a real fight. His principle is to save if you can Song Tianxuan smiles and puts his hands behind him. His left hand is twelve banners of Tiansha, and his right hand is diamond bead. "When did I find you? Is that important?" Song Tianxuan smiles. Gou Han also said with a smile: "yes, it doesn''t matter at all, because you will die soon." "No, it''s you who will die. No, you can''t die. Some things haven''t been understood. You should know more than him." Song Tianxuan points to Cheng Wei and laughs. "What do you know?" As soon as Gou Han''s face changed, she immediately said with a smile: "boy, I''m not big, but I have a lot of eyes. Do you want to cheat me?" "I''ll tell you in a moment if I cheat you." Song Tianxuan said. "Aren''t you afraid I''ve brought people?" Gou Han also put his hands behind him, and his fingertips danced in the air, playing a magic trick at his feet. Song Tianxuan''s spirit had already dispersed when he found Gou Han, and now Gou Han''s every move is in his eyes. That formula is very strange, like a kind of killing seal. Suddenly, I found the formula from the spirit. I was surprised, and my hand was a killing move? This Gou Han is really cruel. Immediately, song Tianxuan''s mouth turned up: "if you bring someone here, I''m afraid it won''t be you and me face to face now. Besides, you''ve seen me behind me in the middle of the night, aren''t you afraid I''ll ambush? If I''m not sure I have only one person, I''m afraid you won''t show up. " "Ha ha..." Gou Han said with a laugh: "it''s refreshing to talk with smart people. You don''t need to bend. In that case, go to die..." As she talks, Gou Han''s whole body cultivation spreads out in an instant. Her body emits green Qi, forming a green cloud in the air, rolling with Green Qi. The surrounding Qi emits a zizila sound, which means that she has been corroded by the Green Qi. With a big wave of Gou Han''s hand, the green Air flies towards song Tianxuan, and the air turns into a big mouth, trying to swallow song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan was not afraid of it. With a wave of his right hand, the twelve capital Tiansha banner appeared in his hands. With a grasp of his hands, three ghosts flew out of it, and then he walked towards the green air. Green gas bumps into the three ghosts and makes a loud noise, but it can''t break the three ghosts. On the contrary, the three ghosts opened their mouths and bit each other. In the end, they bit the green air. The green air kept rolling, but there was nothing to do with the three ghosts. As soon as Gou Han''s face sank, a pair of Feilian flew out of her hand and chopped it at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan, holding the twelve capital Tiansha banner, welcomed it with a move. "Feilian" Gou Han gave a loud drink, and Feilian turned into a light curtain and blew it directly. The momentum was so powerful that within a thousand feet of the light curtain, it turned into a piece of poisonous gas and spread around. Song Tianxuan waved a magic flag to form a hurricane. He protected himself from the poison gas. One finger flew out of his thumb to form a golden finger of a hundred feet, and hit it at the light curtain. "Boom" sound, the light curtain was smashed violently shaking, causing sharp fluctuations in the surrounding air, but still did not break. Gou Han smiles, pinches the formula with both hands, and the light curtain quickly closes, and goes to the encirclement and suppression of song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan threw the twelve degree Tiansha banner into the air with one hand, two fingers flew out, and the second finger of Zaohua appeared suddenly. Two hundred Zhang sized fingerprints hit the place just now. "Boom... Boom..." after resisting for a moment, the light curtain finally appeared a crack. Song Tianxuan was about to move again, but he saw that the imperial Qi next to the gap closed quickly towards the gap. However, half a breath later, he recovered as before. "Want to break? It''s not that easy... "Gou Han said with a smile, her hands moved, and a green flag suddenly appeared behind her. The right hand grasps, holds the green flag in the hand, throws toward the light curtain. The green flag disappeared into the light curtain and turned into tens of thousands in an instant. It came to song Tianxuan. The blood in Song Tianxuan''s body suddenly surged up. The essence and blood of Shengxian vine was the holy medicine for detoxification among the three nationalities. Fingertip movement, a drop of blood essence gushed out, attached to the twelve degrees of Tiansha banner. Song Tianxuan, holding the Shafan, smashed it hard at the light curtain. "Dang Dang..." Every time it makes a light and crisp sound. The twelve degree Tiansha banner is the treasure of the demon clan. Is its hardness comparable to that of the green flag? In addition, the essence and blood of song Tianxuan''s ascending immortal vine, the green flag constantly vibrates and falters in the light curtain, and it may fly out of the light curtain at any time. However, when the light curtain meets song Tianxuan''s essence and blood, it stops the momentum of encirclement and suppression in an instant. With each blow, it began to spread around. Chapter 428 "How can it be..." Gou Han''s face changed greatly. From the beginning, he didn''t leave his hand, and directly sacrificed his life Lingbao to strengthen his Feilian. But now the two treasures are still not the opponent of the black flag. What the hell is the black flag? Can you resist his gas? Gou Han is full of confidence in his two treasures, but now there is something unexpected. It seems that he underestimated the leader before. If it goes on like this, the light curtain will break sooner or later. Gou Han simply takes the green flag back. When the green flag comes back to her hand, the luster is already dim, obviously not as good as before. At this time, song Tianxuan smashed the twelve degree Tiansha banner in the weakest part of the light curtain, and the light curtain broke. At that time, a light flashed from it, and it had already appeared in the center of song Tianxuan''s eyebrows. As soon as song Tianxuan''s eyebrows are tight, Gou Han smiles slightly, pinches his hands, and the white light on his arms suddenly appears. It turns into two white Qi and instantly flies around Song Tianxuan, encircling him. In a twinkling, all the back roads of song Tianxuan had been sealed. If he could escape the essence, he would be infected by the white Qi. The power of erosion was no weaker than that of just now. In Song Tianxuan''s heart, he must have turned his body. The white light brushed his cheek, and a blood line shot out of his cheek. He fell into the white light and was enveloped by Qi. With a wave of both hands, the black clouds surge above the twelve degree Tiansha banner, sending out bursts of evil Qi, entangled with the white Qi. Song Tianxuan looks back, and the white light flies back to gou Han. It''s not the magic, but it''s still Fei Lian. On Feilian, there is the blood of song Tianxuan. But Gou Han laughs. "It''s really not easy for you to break my technique, but my focus is not before, but just from now on." As Gou Han says, she sticks out her tongue and licks the white blade of Fei Lian, swallowing song Tianxuan''s blood. Song Tianxuan was shocked, as if the whole person was half connected with him. He felt that every move of the whole person was in Gou Han''s eyes. "Blood sacrifice, reincarnation" Gou Han gives a big drink, pinches the formula with both hands, and eight lines of hardship appear at his feet, encircling Gou Han. As soon as song Tianxuan''s face changes, he has an uncertain premonition in his heart. In the Shafan, Xiaoya suddenly appears in front of him and pours at Gou Han. "Bang..." Xiaoya is directly bounced by the revolving lines... Song Tianxuan moves at his feet, and the green dragon goes out to sea, and a green light flies towards Gou Han... But Gou Han has raised his Feilian in his hand and stabbed him towards his heart, and a stream of blood gushes out from his chest. "Dong Dong..." Song Tianxuan''s heart suddenly stopped for a moment, and his face changed greatly. Then, his chest was directly split, and blood shot out of it. Song Tianxuan fell to his knees with a plop. Under his legs was the twelve degree Tiansha banner. Blood flowed along his arms to the twelve degree Tiansha banner and disappeared slowly. "Hahaha, you''re not sorry to see my research method. I didn''t expect that the first time you went to kill a kid in the middle of the elixir." Gou Han laughs, but is not affected. "Puchi" Feilian is held high by Gou Han and stabbed to his chest again. Song Tianxuan''s chest shot blood again, but he already felt the coming of death. There are such techniques in the world. It''s totally different from killing the enemy with one thousand and eight hundred. The beating of the heart began to slow down, and the running speed of the elixir in the body was also slowing down. A stream of vitality continuously flowed from the elixir to the heart, but the supplement was not fast. The color of xuesha pill began to dim with the continuous loss of blood essence of song Tianxuan. What should I do? For the first time, song Tianxuan had no way. From reincarnation to now, it was the first time that he encountered such a big crisis of life and death. His whole body was completely out of his control. What if he could control it? Gou Han starts to become dissatisfied and raises Fei Lian again, but stops in the air when song Tianxuan stirs up his eyes. Time stopped at this moment. Song Tianxuan could hear his breath clearly. It was so long that he could breathe for a lifetime. This kind of feeling is more obvious than when he fought with Yin Han before. It seems that he can clearly feel the flow of time, bit by bit, around him. He reaches for it, but it''s like a fleeting moment. Even if you open your eyes now, it doesn''t help. Killing Gou Han is killing himself. "What to do?" Song Tianxuan stood up slowly and raised his right hand in the stagnant time. Although he is invincible, he doesn''t know that Gou Han will use this technique to deal with him. For this technique, he has no way at all. Song Tianxuan sat down again slowly, but the twelve degree Tiansha banner around him rose slowly, turning into a black light to surround song Tianxuan. The next moment, song Tianxuan opened his eyes, but saw another scene. One by one, the powerful people raised their hands to destroy the sky and the earth, the universe collapsed, the stars fell, the interface collided, and the sound of broken void came out. The dark demon army was surrounded and suppressed by the six Chinese soldiers. The voice of shouting and killing was earth shaking, and the magic method was flying. He never saw it on weekdays. He became a soldier by sowing beans, and took it for granted to turn one hundred into one. The six treasures were magnificent, and a magic flag was flying over the sky. Six treasures come out of the sky, and a magic flag changes its life against the sky. Twelve demons rose from it, killing all sides in a vicious way. Six precious lights were one against two, and the sky was shocked. But the magic flag was dim and the precious light dissipated. Song Tianxuan drifted away from the battlefield, but he seemed to be in it. He could feel the tremendous fighting spirit and the bloody atmosphere. A scroll of magic banners, a hundred shadows are instantly inhaled into the magic banners, which one is not the mainstay of the six armies? Which one is not powerful? "Is this your last battle?" Song Tianxuan grabbed it with one hand, and the twelve degree Tiansha banner appeared in his hand. "Hundred ghosts, no wonder they have been under the xuanhuang tower for such a long time, so that they have lost their senses and have a clear memory. They still have such power and pride. It turns out that they are all powerful. How can they be willing to be trapped in them?" Song Tianxuan murmured. "The devil... The devil... How..." Song Tianxuan''s eyes suddenly turned into blood red, and a monstrous evil spirit came out of his body. Xuesha Dan moaned, reflecting each other with the twelve degree Tiansha banner. "There are twelve deities in the twelve degrees of Tiansha banner. They are the most important things in this banner." In the Song Dynasty, the emperor xuanming realized Taoism. The monstrous evil spirit gushed out from the Shafan and wrapped song Tianxuan in it. The black Qi flew out of it and rushed to song Tianxuan''s heart. With an incredible speed, he repaired the wound in his heart. Chapter 429 Song Tianxuan''s blood essence rolled in the Shafan, but it could not be dissolved by the evil Qi, instead, it kept pouring into the shierdu tianshafan. The picture began to become blurred. If there were twelve masters, song Tianxuan was like a mole ant. Song Tianxuan tried his best to open his eyes to see what happened, but a fierce wind came, which made his whole body hurt, and his bones were broken. Song Tianxuan moved in his heart and flew to the battlefield. The speed is very fast, but it is still very far away. The picture begins to become clear and blurred. The more forward, the more difficult it is. Under the strong wind and heavy pressure, song Tianxuan starts to struggle after he flies not far away. Every step has to pay a great effort, not a single eye of his spirit caused a great shock. This is the real technique, this is the real battle, between the hands and feet, burning the sky and steaming the sea, under the impact, it is the formation of fragmentation, the formation of technique, space distortion, it is the emergence of a series of space cracks, will open up countless spaces one by one, flying out a stream of unknown breath. Under the banner, a black wind came towards song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan wanted to go, but how could he match the speed of such treasures? One staggered and was sucked directly into the Shafan. At the moment, song Tianxuan''s figure is also disappeared in the same place, leaving only 12 degrees of Tiansha banners whistling in the air. "Puff" sound, song Tianxuan was heavily fell into a space. Song Tianxuan gets up, and the evil Qi has stopped repairing his body, but the bloodstain in his heart makes him clearly understand that he is not in the kind of sky shaking battle before. Although he was temporarily blocked by the magic Qi, the damage he suffered was not able to be repaired by the magic Qi in a short time. There was so much energy consumed in the elixir that the Defensive Qi in the elixir was not enough now. And the blood evil spirit Dan is also because of the essence blood loss too much, now become dim. In front of all this, it should be the space inside the twelve degree Tiansha banner, just like the spear of killing immortals. Well, in this, it is very likely that there will be evil spirits... I don''t know how terrible it will be compared with moye. But everything in front of him made song Tianxuan not only fight a cold war, but also sweat down his pale face. What appeared in front of song Tianxuan was the twelve golden body Dharma statues in the previous war. One by one, they are thousands of feet in size, surrounded by a circle. At the foot of them are gray gullies, but these gullies converge at the foot of the place where song Tianxuan stood. The twelve golden body Dharma statues, however, are as motionless as sculptures. What''s more, they are not aware of the slightest vitality. Each one is lifelike, and they are the same as human beings. Some of them are disgusting, some of them look like immortals, some of them are fat and round, and the treasures in their hands are also unheard of and never seen by song Tianxuan. Suddenly, a stream of blood came down from the top of his head. Song Tianxuan looked up, but the blood gushed from the space above his head. Song Tianxuan was shocked, but he found that he couldn''t move. His feet seemed to be trapped in the ravine, and he was directly rushed down by the blood essence. When song Tianxuan felt the breath of blood essence, his shock was relieved. It was clearly his blood essence... The blood essence poured directly into the ravine, zigzagging from the middle to the twelve opposite directions. One, two, three Until the twelve golden body Dharma elephants were all soaked with blood essence, a black hole suddenly appeared in the void, just above song Tianxuan, and a strong suction wanted to suck song Tianxuan directly in. But song Tianxuan''s legs were straight to the ground and could not move. The two forces were locked up for a while. Song Tianxuan yelled, his whole body bone was broken, his muscles and veins were directly torn off, and his skin began to hang up, revealing his bright red flesh and blood. At this time, xuanhuang bead trembled, and the spirit of xuanhuang appeared in front of song Tianxuan. Without saying a word, his hand flashed and he hit a golden body Dharma phase. The formula hit the golden body Dharma phase, and the spirit of xuanhuang flashed and disappeared into the golden body Dharma phase. Suddenly, the golden body Dharma rose into the air, and with one hand, he directly crushed the space above song Tianxuan''s head. In the void, there was a scream. With a wave of his left hand, Jin Shen FA Xiang tore the space directly with one hand and poked it in. A ghost suddenly appeared in his hand. "Sealed him," Kim Shen FA slowly opened his mouth, his eyebrows flashed an essence and fell on Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan instantly healed his bones, and his veins were connected. The Golden Dragon pen appeared in his hand, sealed the spirit and drank it into the ghost. The ghost sent out a series of heartrending roars. His face was ferocious. He shot a series of light towards the golden body Dharma, but they were all thrown away directly. "Use other ghosts instead of entering the Lord, take essence and blood, and mark your brand." Gold body method phase slowly says. Song Tianxuan''s mind moves. Xiaoya suddenly appears in front of him. Looking at Song Tianxuan, he nods heavily and flies towards the ghost. A flash of eyebrows, a blood line shot out, followed by, shot to the ghost. The ghost directly turned into a twist. At the moment when the xuanhuang spirit flew out of the golden Dharma phase, it was pushed into the golden Dharma phase by the xuanhuang spirit. That gold body method appearance body shape moves, has returned to the original position, does not move, as if before the matter has not happened at all. Xuanhuang''s spirit flashed and returned to xuanhuang''s bead again. He gasped heavily and said with a white face: "before I come out, you''ve made such a big deal for me... Huhu..." As soon as song Tianxuan turned around, he found that he could move from the ground, and he also flashed into xuanhuang bead. "Do you know what the twelve golden Dharma images are?" Xuanhuang''s mouth sat on his knees, one by one, and a spring of spirit flew directly into his mouth, holding two pieces of milky white things in his hands and absorbing them constantly. Song Tianxuan shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. I don''t know how I got into it. I saw a big war before..." "War? What war? " Xuanhuang''s spirit startled him. Naturally, song Tianxuan told xuanhuang what he saw. The more xuanhuang''s spirit listened, the more uneasy he was. He looked up at xuanhuang pagoda inadvertently. When song Tianxuan finished speaking, he still frowned. In his current memory, he had no impression of the war. If it is true as song Tianxuan said, then there are only two possibilities. The first is that the twelve degree Tiansha banner is earlier than xuanhuangzhu. The other is that the memory of this part is still sealed. Chapter 430 The battle to open up space should have happened when the six continents besieged the demons. Xuanhuangzhu was one of the six artifact, but it was not called xuanhuangzhu at that time. It was because of that war that the passage between the fairyland and the lower plane was closed, leading to the present situation. "Those are too far away for you. Although you don''t seem to be good for you now, who knows in the future? Let''s talk about you first. Now you have to be mended by the evil Qi of the twelve Du Tiansha banner, but it makes you form a real link with the twelve Du Tiansha banner. " Xuanhuang''s spirit continued: "now the space you are in is the main space of the original twelve capital Tiansha banners. The twelve golden Dharma images are the main objects of the banners and the real power of the magic banners." "The twelve golden Dharma figures look like stone carvings now, but do you know what they are made of?" Xuanhuang asked with a frown. Song Tianxuan shook his head and said, "I only know that xuanjing can condense artistic conception, Yuanjing can condense Yuanshen Jinshen. It''s the first time I''ve heard about Jinshen method." Xuanhuang''s Spirit said with a smile: "it''s no wonder you, but the twelve golden Dharma figures sacrificed the twelve great powers of yin deficiency realm as the main spirit, and consumed the flesh and blood of the twelve interfaces Song Tianxuan took a cool breath: "Yin deficiency after Renyuan? The flesh and blood of the twelve interfaces... Isn''t it a direct blood sacrifice? Then the cultivation of the master of the magic flag must be fairyland at least... " Song Tianxuan couldn''t help smacking his tongue. No wonder he was able to defeat six with one, but he didn''t lose. "It doesn''t matter how much cultivation you have. The important thing is that now you have actually received the magic flag. Maybe I don''t know about it, but for now, it''s true." The spirit of xuanhuang continued. Song Tianxuan frowned slightly and asked, "what happened just now? The black whirlpool and the ghost, and then the master, why can you control one of the golden body Dharma phases? " Xuanhuang spirit sighed and said, "the black whirlpool was left by the previous master of the Shafan. It was suppressed by xuanhuang tower for thousands of years, and gradually lost its nature. It was not easy to catch you. How could it let you go?" "If it wasn''t for his appearance, I would not have noticed that the magic flag had cheated xuanhuangzhu when you were killed. It can be seen that it knew my existence, otherwise I would have come out long ago, and I don''t have to wait until now." Xuanhuang spirit continued: "if I didn''t know the way to restrain that ghost from xuanhuang tower, I would be helpless to him. The twelve golden body dharmas absorbed your essence and blood. Now, although they are still in chaos, they have no previous mark. They can do this, It may also be that the master of the magic flag did not reach such a high level of practice. " "To let you join the ghost is to use your ghost instead of the original one. Once you enter the twelve golden Dharma forms again, you can control them. In this way, it will be a great help to you." "But, what I''m doing now..." Song Tianxuan asked quickly. First of all, he had to control such a huge body and Dharma. The consumption of spirits had reached an exaggerated level. What''s more, one statue had already been like this. Then, twelve statues were directly wanted? "No, I have to hurry to daoxuan yellow pagoda. Now that you are the master of the magic flag, you can control it at will. Controlling that thing has killed a ghost. In addition, you have torn the void once. The spirit is damaged too much." The spirit of xuanhuang said, and he would flash into xuanhuang tower. Song Tianxuan asked in a hurry: "that..." "That what that, I don''t tear the void, catch that scum out, wait for him to enter a Dharma phase, you don''t know how to die... Also blame him too despise the enemy, also no wonder, a spirit elixir friar, who can see in the eyes?" Xuanhuang''s body has disappeared. "Your speed is too slow, and you can''t keep up with your accomplishments at that time. I''m afraid you can''t avoid being hunted down..." xuanhuang Zhiling''s voice rang out in Song Tianxuan''s ear, but the content surprised him a little. Without saying a word, song Tianxuan flashed out xuanhuang beads and looked at the twelve golden Dharma faces again. Suddenly, I saw the inside of the twelve golden bodies. In addition to the one Xiaoya entered before, the rest is a building with a ghost trapped inside. Its eyes are lax and dull. It is obvious that it has been erased. Song Tianxuan couldn''t help swallowing "Childe... It seems that I have become the main soul of this stone statue. There is a set of skills in it. It seems very strange. Can I practice it..." Song Tianxuan''s mind came the voice of Xiaoya. Song Tianxuan looks at Xiaoya. Xiaoya really has a huge stone in her hand. At the beginning, it says two big words: "Ju Wu." "It turns out that this one is called Ju Wu..." Song Tianxuan thought to himself, and he knew that the stone engraved on it was the manipulation of this golden body Dharma. He immediately said with a smile, "you are good at cultivation. When you can control this stone statue perfectly, I''ll see if I can help you find a body..." "Hey hey, thank you, young master. Then I began to practice..." Xiaoya said with a knowing smile. When song Tianxuan''s figure disappears, Xiaoya breathes a little black air from her mouth, touches her chest, and murmurs: "this injury is not in the way. As long as you can get the body, you can stand beside the childe. You don''t have to stay in this ghost place anymore... Come on, Xiaoya..." Song Tianxuan suddenly opens his eyes, Gou Han''s Feilian is still holding high in the air, song Tianxuan''s chest blood is still dripping... With his right hand, he grabs the twelve degree Tiansha banner on the ground in his hand, from which comes the sound of Qi Wu, more like a child''s excited cry. The flagpole of the twelve degree Tiansha banner suddenly changes. The dark flagpole turns into a white bone, which is as high as one person. The picture above the magic banner is no longer a black cloud rolling, but becomes a flag. There are twelve magic statues in a circle on it. One of them is already shining, which is Xiaoya''s one. In addition to the devil, there are many words written on it that song Tianxuan doesn''t recognize. The whole twelve degree Tiansha banner seems to take on a new look. The next moment, Gou Han''s Feilian will fall, and the rules of time will stop at this moment. Gou Han is shocked, but for a moment, why does this young man give him a different feeling? Why can he still stand up? How did that ghost change its appearance? Fei Lian in his hand is still thrusting into his heart. No matter how he changes, he is dead today Chapter 431 In Song Tianxuan''s hand, there was a scroll of the magic flag, on which the words flashed, but there was a black wind. "Eight winds..." Song Tianxuan recites the pithy formula in his heart. The black wind turns into eight strands in an instant and rushes to gou Han from eight directions. Gou Han changes color greatly, the action in the hand is fast again a few minutes. Song Tianxuan felt a pain in his heart. His eyebrows had been stirred up, but he waved one hand. A word on the front of the twelve degree Tiansha banner flashed, and eight black winds rolled up Gou Han with his knife. Gou Han''s Defensive Qi bursts out in an instant and wants to compete with it, but Feilian has already got rid of it in an instant. The black wind keeps sweeping, and the evil spirit directly erodes the poisonous gas released by Gou Han. "You''re evil... No, you''re evil..." Gou Han finally feels the evil spirit, but he''s very upset. If he knew this guy was evil, how could he have provoked him? In the hands of a flash of gold, flying out of a golden light, a talisman appeared in the chest. The eight magic Qi is a Zizi cheering sound. "Buddha things?" Song Tianxuan''s mind flashed such an idea, but he didn''t know why he had such a clear idea. "Return to one" Song Tianxuan read the moving formula in his mouth, and the eight evil wind surged toward the golden talisman. Among the twelve degree Tiansha banners, the evil spirit kept flying. The eight winds were more powerful. The eight ghosts directly controlled the eight evil winds and flew to the talisman. One person and one mouthful burned the golden talisman to ashes. "Buddha, located under the fairyland and above the flood and wasteland, practices Buddhism, eliminates demons and achieves good results." A truth reverberated in Song Tianxuan''s ear. Song Tianxuan felt that it was the message from the 12th Tiansha banner. This Buddha thing can only be divided into three grades. Upward is the treasure of Buddha, which can also be divided into three grades. The talisman in front of us is obviously just a inferior Buddha thing. Although the Buddha nature can resist the evil spirit, the evil spirit in the twelve degree Tiansha banner has been weakened for thousands of years, but it can''t be easily resisted by a inferior Buddha thing. At the next moment, the golden talisman turns into ashes, and the eight ghosts control the eight evil winds and directly penetrate Gou Han''s body. With a wave of the magic flag in Song Tianxuan''s hand, Gou Han''s body turns into a pool of flesh and blood. A purple elixir flew out of it, but it was put into the magic flag by song Tianxuan. The eight evil winds immediately returned to the twelve degree sky evil banner. Song Tianxuan received the twelve capital Tiansha banner, and his face gradually recovered. Although the injury in his heart had been stopped by the evil Qi, the evil Qi became a part of his body. "Buddha? How much more is there in the world I don''t know? " Song Tianxuan sighed with emotion. As soon as he turned the palm of his hand, King Kong''s magic bead appeared in his hand, but there was a trace of uneasiness in his heart. This kind of uneasiness comes from the evil spirit in the heart. I just don''t know whether this Vajra subduing magic bead is a Buddha thing or a Buddha treasure, and what the grade is... Buddhism, which is to cultivate the right fruit, in other words, is the earliest incarnation. Most of the practices in today''s physical training are handed down from ancient Buddhism, but I don''t know why people today don''t know the existence of Buddhism. Is it the interface above the three ethnic groups? Song Tianxuan was puzzled. He thought that if he could have Buddhism skills, he would have to practice them. After all, he now has the blood evil pill and the evil Qi. One is the blood clan in the devil Kingdom, and the other is the real evil Qi. He was afraid that one day he would lose balance. Maoshan technique and Buddhism are the natural enemies of the demons, so it''s better to have more insurance. This "eight winds return to one" is the first way of the demons'' skill that he found among the spirits of the new twelve capital Tiansha banner. It can make eight of the remaining 97 ghosts fly out to control. It seems that it has a huge attraction for those ghosts. Song Tianxuan looked at the magic flag in his sleeve. Eight evil winds stopped in it, and the eight ghosts sat in the evil wind and absorbed the evil spirit constantly. A drop of blood essence flew out of song Tianxuan''s eyebrow, which was divided into eight parts and re branded on the eight ghosts. The eight ghosts are connected with the spirit of Tianxuan in Song Dynasty. "Master, these eight magic winds are just the initial state. If the master allows me, I will practice one of the eight methods, and then I will turn into eight heaven magic pillars in the future. If the master is pitiful, I will be more likely to cultivate eight heavenly dragons, please master..." "Babu Tianlong, isn''t it a Buddhist skill?" Song Tianxuan interrupted the head of the ghost''s words, unconsciously said. The ghost nodded and said, "the eight heavenly dragons are the skills of the demons. I don''t know why there were eight heavenly dragons in Buddhism later, but they just restrained the demons. It was at the moment when the treasure really woke up and recognized the Lord that eight of us received the inheritance. Only in this way can we control the eight winds. The little Lord got the curtain from his master and became the main soul of the twelve tribes. The rest of the ghosts are also accepting the inheritance, When they are able to understand where they are, they will naturally know when their inheritance is over. " "That is to say, the magic flag gave you the inherited art, but the Dharma gave it to me." Song Tianxuan continued. The ghost thought and said, "the master is the master of this treasure. We eat the master''s essence and blood, and naturally serve the master all our life. If we deviate from it, we will be strangled directly by this treasure. Therefore, the art and method are not important. As long as there is a ghost to complete the inheritance, the master''s art will be more." "What if it doesn''t work?" Song Tianxuan thinks about it. With a wave of one hand, a fire turns Cheng Wei to ashes. The ghost worshiped and said: "there will be directly strangled by the techniques. There are not many techniques here. It all depends on the nature that the ghost can understand. If the master didn''t summon the eight winds just now, the eight of us won''t understand so quickly. Therefore, thank you for your kindness." "Have you recovered your memory?" Song Tianxuan''s face changed and asked in a deep voice. The eight spirits knelt down and begged for mercy in unison, as if they were interlinked: "master, please forgive me, master..." "You said Song Tianxuan motioned to the leading ghost way. "Thank you, master." The ghost of the leader worshipped the way, and then stood up straight to continue: "although we have memories, most of them are dilapidated. We can get the master''s treasure from the original ghosts. Naturally, we are grateful, and dare not have other thoughts." Song Tianxuan nodded his head and said, "you just know it. If you are good at living and practicing the skills, you will not be mistreated by me in the future. How much reward you want depends on how hard you work. It is not impossible to solve the regrets of previous life in this life." The ghost, who was the leader, was overjoyed and said in unison with the rest of the seven Ghosts: "thank you for your pity..." Song Tianxuan took in his mind and murmured: "the eight heavenly dragons... Buddhism seems to have a lot to do with the demons." Chapter 432 Now although the heart injury has stopped, but the loss of blood essence is too serious, Xiaoya has become the main soul of juwu, but now he has no strength to call it out. Now the twelve degree heavenly evil banner only understands the eight winds return to one method. Just thinking about it, a black light flashed over the magic banner, and a voice came: "see your master, my twelve ghosts are pitied by your master, inherit the three in one array, one in charge of killing, two in charge of attacking, and three in charge of destroying." Song Tianxuan nodded, thinking that the realization really depended on luck. Just now he said that there was only one skill, but now there is another one. He immediately asked, "four of you, how did you get to the end?" The ghost said in a hurry: "Sanhe attack array, then six yuan return to one array, and finally twelve square heaven and earth array. Now we are dull, but when we understand the surface of Sanhe array, we quickly tell our master, so that he can send us at any time." "You can also sense the words between me and Bafeng, just like the inheritance of Haosheng." Song Tianxuan continued. The twelve ghosts worshiped and said, "thank you, master..." Then he went back to the town to practice. Although song Tianxuan now has two more magic techniques, plus the blood hand, blood escape and blood shadow of the blood clan, the means are not few, but these are all based on the evil Qi. In this way, he will be chased and killed by the strong on the mainland or even from the Big Dipper. Therefore, the use of this technique is very opportunistic. Gou Han was killed directly, but song Tianxuan didn''t get any information from him. The most urgent task now is to seize the Tianya Haijiao pavilion from his hand. Song Tianxuan''s figure flashed, and his wind and thunder wings surged behind him, and he disappeared in the same place. The next moment, but two middle-aged men appear in Song Tianxuan disappeared. "Brother weichi, we are still a step late..." a middle-aged man said to the man beside him, holding two fish intestines swords in both hands. Wei Chi Xiao nodded and said: "yes, this demon clan is really cunning. We feel the evil spirit and come here directly, but we are still slow." With that, he put the long bow in his hand on his back again. "Go back now or..." Wei Chi Xiao turned and asked. The man thought about it and said, "wait a minute. It''s not easy for me to come down from the jade axis. What the master told me before is just here. It''s just time to explore. If the demon cultivation reappears, we can kill two birds with one stone." Wei Chixiao pondered for a moment and said, "well, I''ve been out of ninghou mansion for hundreds of years, but I haven''t gone back to have a look. I''ll go back this time to see how many old people there are." "In this way, if I go with you there, I can appreciate brother weichi''s style." The man said with a smile. Wei Chi Xiao snorted coldly in his heart, but the corner of his mouth said with a smile: "it''s easy to say. Let''s go." Two feet move, has appeared in a thousand miles away. It''s noon when song Tianxuan returns to Kaishan city. He doesn''t dare to use Yi Yu''s face any more. He killed Cheng Wei in the first world war yesterday and killed Gou Han today. If he still uses Yi Yu''s face and is caught by the wind, he will die? When he got back to the true face of song Tianxuan, he got wind and thunder wings and went to the gate of the city. "Did you hear about the giant sea alliance in Liuli city?" "The strong man who made trouble in piaoxiangyuan last night?" "It''s that man. It''s said that the two gangs of Qinghong were killed by juhaimeng before. No wonder they are so tough and dare to make trouble in piaoxiangyuan..." "That''s right. I heard from my friend of Tianji pavilion that the fragrance garden is the property of the imperial family. Although the giant sea alliance is a gang of liuliwang City, who gave him the courage to do so?" "By the way, I also heard that that boy, the one who defeated Cheng Wei, seems to have something to do with the ninghou mansion. My friend has gone to check, hehe..." "Really? If you have any news, please let me know... " "That must be..." When song Tianxuan sat in the restaurant and heard such words, he couldn''t help clapping in his heart. As soon as the wine pot in his hand shook, the wine in the cup overflowed. The residence of marquis Ning, the little Marquis Ning, was already the cultivation of the elixir at that time. A year later, I don''t know what it is? Will that young master Fang also get the news? Familiar with Ziyan, nature and yipinge are inextricably linked, will you also know the news? Song Tianxuan got up and walked towards the alley without any delay. If Ning Hou mansion there really already knew that he appeared here, certainly won''t let go the clue of Kaishan city. If it really arrived, would there be only these two people? Song Tianxuan shook his head with a bitter smile. What he revealed was that it was a little early. Maybe they are already on the road. The only thing to be thankful for is that they don''t know the relationship between Song Tianxuan and Yi Yu, so as long as he doesn''t use Yi Yu''s appearance, he won''t be recognized. It''s not a casual way to change one''s appearance. Apart from the special skills on the mainland, I''m afraid song Tianxuan''s mask is the only one. Song Tianxuan flashed to the screen, and everyone was still digesting the spirit of Lingquan. But Tianzhao had finished. He got up to meet song Tianxuan, but he was pale, so he couldn''t help asking: "you are..." Song Tianxuan waved his hand and went straight inside. He sat down with his knees crossed and swallowed a bottle of pills directly into his mouth, recovering the injury in his body a little bit. It was three days in a flash. On the night of the third day, song Tianxuan finally opened his eyes. His heart injury had been completely repaired by the vitality in his body, and his accomplishments had returned to the previous level, even higher than before. "How is your injury?" Song Tianxuan stood up and looked at the three people standing beside him. Di Yun looked at the other two humanitarians: "in addition to my recovery of less than 60%, brother Tianzhao and Brother Yun have recovered, and many of them have reached the middle stage of the elixir." If it wasn''t for song Tianxuan''s spirit spring, it would be possible for them to cure their wounds in three days, at least for ten days and a half months, and at most for more than a month. Now they are not only healed, but their Qi is better than before. "Cheng Wei and Gou Han have been killed by me. The rest is the boss of fenglushan. The wind is not blowing. What do you know about him?" When song Tianxuan opened his mouth, they were all shocked. You have to know that the three are defeated by the two. How can they not know their strength after they fight each other? One is the physical training in the later stage of the elixir, and the other is the poison training at the peak of the later stage of the elixir. Although Han Yun is also in the later stage of the elixir, there is still a gap. But they naturally believed what song Tianxuan said, but they were both killed by song Tianxuan, and they were still confused. Chapter 433 Han Yun saw that they did not speak, so he had to say: "the day before yesterday, the Lord of the pavilion came back pale, didn''t he..." Song Tianxuan nodded and said, "yes, I was seriously injured, but now it''s almost done." Han Yun sighed and nodded: "that''s good. It''s just that the wind is not blowing. We only know that he is Xuanying''s early cultivation, but we really don''t know anything else. After all, we haven''t dealt with him. We''ve been hiding here for nearly half a month, and we don''t know much about him." "Yes, my Lord, although he was only in the early stage of Xuanying, he was a real monk of xuanjie. He had already surpassed the level of elixir. Even in the later stage of ten elixirs, he couldn''t beat a Xuanying..." Tianzhao took a cool breath. Song Tianxuan asked, "how do you know if you don''t have a try?" Di Yun worried and said: "does the Lord want to..." "Yes, I am in charge of fengbuyang and you are in charge of other gangs. I don''t know if you have any opinions." Tianzhao exchanged glances with them and replied, "we are in charge of those gangs. Naturally, there will be no problem. It''s just that you, Lord..." "You don''t have to worry about that. Tomorrow at midnight, you go to ambush first. When I lead the wind out, you attack directly. If I can''t come back after dawn, you go to Heishan in front of Yufeng mountain of ninghou mansion to find a man named Hou Zhiming. He will arrange for you." Song Tianxuan thought about it and said that one day should be enough time for him to prepare. "But..." they wanted to say something, but they were interrupted by song Tianxuan. "It''s nothing but man-made. Let''s act separately." Song Tianxuan waved his hand and motioned them to go down to arrange the deployment. These are Han Yun''s strengths. Naturally, song Tianxuan doesn''t have to worry about them. Han Yun had a certain understanding of the old site, and with the help of Tianzhao and diyun, he came up with a plan in an hour, and went out to buy what he needed. Song Tianxuan touched the treasure bag, there are less than three million purple jade, so much, should be enough. The next morning, the people came out of the screen in twos and threes, dressed in ordinary clothes, and headed for Fenglu mountain. Song Tianxuan came out last, closed the screen and walked towards the city. After searching for a moment, he found a Dan medicine shop, but it was attached to the name of the medicine sect. "Boss, do you have a good pill for restoring Qi and blood?" Song Tianxuan asked directly. The boss stood behind the counter, but he was listless. Seeing that song Tianxuan was dressed in ordinary clothes, he looked up and narrowed his eyes again. Only when song Tianxuan asked questions did he reply powerlessly: "yes, how many elixirs do you want?" "Jiupin elixir, or elixir." Song Tianxuan looked around and saw all kinds of pills. He can''t go to Yaozong. The two elders of Yaozong are killed by him. In Yipin Pavilion, there are many connections between genfang childe. If it''s exposed, isn''t it not worth the loss? The time for self alchemy is short. If you consume too many spirits, you will not be able to recover completely for a while, so it will be greatly reduced in the war. What he wanted to face was the real Xuanying monk, not Yinhan''s half step Xuanying. Although he broke Kunyu''s artistic conception of ice lotus, Kunyu just wanted to trap him and didn''t mean to kill him. But the wind is different, he must do his best. Therefore, we can only come to these small elixir shops to buy elixirs. On the one hand, the business in these places is not very good. Naturally, there are a lot of elixirs in stock. On the other hand, they can hide people''s eyes and ears and avoid the direct "care" of the elixir and yipinge. "Elixir, little brother, I don''t think you are very old. What''s your accomplishments? How dare you want a magic pill? I think the liupin elixir is more than enough. " The shopkeeper shook his head, reached out and took out five bottles of pills from the cupboard, lined up and put them on the table. "This is five bottles of six grade elixir for restoring Qi and blood. Each bottle is 100 purple jade, a total of 500." When the shopkeeper opened the lid, a breath of elixir came out. Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "Juling powder, Huixue pill, Kaifeng pill, coagulating pill and Zijin ointment, I''m right." The shopkeeper was surprised to hear that he was all right. This time, he met an expert, and his face twitched: "which side are you from? Since you are an expert, why do you come to my temple? " Song Tianxuan replied, "those two forces are too arrogant and arrogant. Naturally, I don''t want to do business with them, but I didn''t expect that you don''t want to do it either. Forget it. Today, I don''t want to be here." With that, he turned and left. The shopkeeper''s eyes flickered, but he was already moved. He could see five kinds of pills at a glance, not only the people of the medicine sect and yipinge, but also those self reliant sanxiu. He must have some attainments in pills. "Young master, walk slowly..." the shopkeeper hurried out of the counter and said with a smile: "young master, walk slowly, the nine elixir is not without..." However, song Tianxuan was a noble man. Without looking back, he wanted to go out of the door. The shopkeeper is anxious to get angry. His shop is already empty. Now it''s not easy for him to come here to see the goods, but he is driven away by himself. It''s really impossible to do this business. As he spoke, song Tianxuan stepped forward, grabbed him and said with a smile, "there are also elixirs. There are also elixirs..." On hearing this, song Tianxuan pretended to be surprised and said, "is there a magic pill?" The shopkeeper''s head said: "yes, yes... But it''s the price..." "Do you think I don''t know the goods? As long as things are good, money will not lose you. " Song Tianxuan asked. The shopkeeper''s eyes were shining, and he said with a smile: "naturally, you know goods. You are a villain who has eyes but doesn''t know Taishan. Please follow me to the back hall..." Said, gave way to a road, right hand a stall, made a please posture. Song Tianxuan deliberately hesitated for a moment before walking towards the back hall. Through the cloister, through two secret doors, just to the inner hall. Song Tianxuan looked around and saw that the inner hall was really better than the pills outside. At least it was also eight grade elixir, and there were also many nine grade elixirs. "Hey hey, I''m laughing. I''m doing business behind closed doors to earn a little money." The shopkeeper put a cup of spirit tea on the table. Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "understand, understand." Here is the cabinet and the drug court and some of the elders of the dark village, a few Dan Dan medicine, a few more or less, or do not start the Dan Shi has the final say? Many of them should have gone to this dark villa. According to a certain proportion of the price of Bi pinge and Yao Zong, the price after the reduction is naturally more popular. In addition, those elders naturally have a way to sell, so they don''t worry about no one to buy. Chapter 434 It''s just that someone needs to be a middleman and go through it. The shopkeeper is the one who has gone through it. No wonder he doesn''t have much voice, but he can still drive on. It turns out that this is the real way to make money. The shopkeeper pushed Lingcha to song Tianxuan and said with a smile, "there are some elixirs to restore blood, but there are not many. I don''t know how much you need?" Song Tianxuan pondered for a moment, and asked: "I don''t know if peiyuandan has..." "Peiyuan Dan..." the shopkeeper took a cool breath and fell into thinking. In silence, song Tianxuan took out a treasure bag, and a smell of Purple Jade floated out of it. The shopkeeper looked at the bag and said in his heart, "yes, but someone has ordered it, and there is only one bottle of six tablets. I don''t know if others can replace it..." "How much did he bid?" Song Tianxuan asked. The shopkeeper''s heart a happy way: "a bottle of 600000 purple jade." "There''s a million here. For the rest, besides that bottle of Peiyuan pill, you should be able to get more nine grade elixirs. How much you can take depends on the sincerity of the shopkeeper." Song Tianxuan pushed the bag. The shopkeeper seized the treasure bag and counted it quickly. His face was happy, but he was one of them. He immediately recovered as usual and said with no expression: "but someone has already made a reservation..." "You say it''s the Nangong family who took it away. If there''s a problem, let him go to the Nangong family." Song Tianxuan said, revealing the Nangong family''s elder order. The shopkeeper sat up from the chair, hugged his fist and cried: "brother, why didn''t you say it earlier... I''ll go to get it now..." Song Tianxuan said with a smile, "businessmen, naturally, should look like businessmen. Take this purple jade. As for how much you give me, it depends on your price. Don''t hurt yourself." The shopkeeper''s face is full of smiles, but he is scolding his mother in his heart. Nangong family, even the elders of Yaozong and yipinge, can''t be provoked. How can he be provoked? Just take less, this guy is a master who knows the goods. He must know that if he doesn''t have the price of a bottle of pills, it''s an insult to the Nangong family. He can''t explain to the other side when there are too many pills. He hesitates for a moment, and then he picks up the pills and puts them down. "Ah..." the shopkeeper finally sighed, took the pill back to the inner hall, and put it in front of song Tianxuan. In addition to the bottle of Peiyuan pill, there are more than 30 bottles of Jiupin pill. Although the quality of Jiupin pill is not as good as the pill refined by song Tianxuan, it can only be done now. Song Tianxuan waved his hand and put the pills into his sleeve. Most of these pills are known to him. Although they are only 70% or 80% effective, they are of great help to him who is in short supply. The pulse of Dan master relies on the power of spirit, which is also a kind of cultivation. Ten thousand years ago, master Dan only practiced the spirit, like he had no power to bind a chicken. Although it was extremely important and was vied for by various forces, once one of the forces could not get it, he would rather be a broken jade than a broken one. As long as his mind appeared, master Dan would be extremely dangerous. Over time, Danshi Yimai realized his own shortcomings and began to use the spirit as a means of attack and defense. Although the spirit cultivation method is not as powerful as spiritual cultivation or physical cultivation, it is easy to find the opponent''s flaws because of the advantage over the spirit. Therefore, it is no longer under the spiritual cultivation of the same level. In his previous life, song Tianxuan was unable to gather the imperial spirit and majored in spirit. Although he reached the level of elixir, he still could not cultivate a decent skill of spirit. Now it''s quite different. His spirit is not only the second level elixir, but also the double cultivation of spirit and body. It''s time to use his identity as a master of elixir. Song Tianxuan was about to leave, but he saw the shopkeeper''s smile. He went to song Tianxuan and asked in a low voice: "I don''t know what use the master wants these pills? Have you met any great enemy? " Song Tianxuan frowned and didn''t want to talk to him. Is that what a businessman should ask? The shopkeeper seems to have guessed song Tianxuan''s reaction and hastily continued: "if you meet a big enemy, there is another thing on this side, which should help you. I don''t know if you can wait for me for a while. I''ll take it out." "What is it? The gap between spirit and mystery can''t be solved by an ordinary pill. " Song Tianxuan pretended to be hesitant. The shopkeeper''s face showed a smile. Song Tianxuan said that he must have guessed it. He is able to purchase a large number of pills, and it is in his dark village that he either meets a big enemy or wants to escape. No matter which one is, it may need a killer mace with strong lethality and can turn defeat into victory. Although he has not been in this line for a long time, he still has the ability to observe words and colors. He immediately said with a smile, "this is not a common pill. You are an expert. I''ll take it out and you can see that if you don''t need it, it''s ok." Song Tianxuan pondered for a moment, frowned, nodded, and sat back in his chair. The shopkeeper hurried to the inside. After a while, he came out with a jade box in his hand. On the jade box, there was a red seal. This is enough to show the importance of this elixir. The application of Danfeng is to prevent the loss of the elixir''s properties and consume the spirit of alchemists. Generally speaking, Danfeng will not be used. "Young master, please look..." the shopkeeper opened the seal and said with a smile. At the moment of unlocking Danfeng, three violent energies rushed out of it. Song Tianxuan was surprised. It was a genuine elixir, and it was a third grade elixir. The quality of the elixir reached 90%. It looked dark and shiny, but it was not something he could refine now. "Scorched earth?" Song Tianxuan was surprised. The shopkeeper''s smell speech, but couldn''t help smacking his tongue: "the young master is really an expert, unexpectedly can see there is scorched earth in it." "How much do you bid for the three pills?" Song Tianxuan raised his head and asked. "Haha..." the shopkeeper closed the jade box and sealed the seal again. Immediately said: "one million, one, and they are all priceless things in the market. You are an expert, and the price of natural way is the bottom line." Song Tianxuan pondered for a moment, but shook his head: "which elder should have made these three pills unintentionally, but his original intention is not to make these pills." "This kind of elixir is harmful to cultivation. If it is taken by any force, it will lead to the destruction of life. This kind of responsibility is not what he wants to bear. He will toss and turn and fall into your dark villa at will. Am I right?" The shopkeeper''s face changed, and he said in a hurry, "don''t tell me if you can see through it, young master. I only have these three pieces here, but no one dares to take them." Chapter 435 Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "naturally, no one dares to take this kind of thing. How many people can control it? They are not elixirs. But how many elixirs are there in the world?" The shopkeeper said with a smile: "yes, the elixirs are in Yipin Pavilion and Yaozong. How can they come to such a small place?" Song Tianxuan nodded his head and said, "if it''s in your hands, even if it''s ten years later, it can''t be sold. I have two million in my hands. If you sell it, I''ll take it. If it''s too little, you can find a buyer again." Then he got up and was about to leave. The shopkeeper quickly grabbed song Tianxuan and said in a bitter voice, "young master, let''s discuss it again. It''s such a good thing, but..." "Hum..." Song Tianxuan snorted coldly and shook off the shopkeeper''s hand: "you think I don''t know that these three pills are extremely unstable. They don''t have to explode pills at any time, so they will be sealed with Danfeng. Moreover, the power of Danfeng''s seal is only 20% The shopkeeper''s brow was frowning. He didn''t expect that anyone could be detected by him. If he didn''t do it again, once the pill was blasted, there would be no grass for thousands of miles. At that time, let alone him, even the ninghou mansion would be razed to the ground. He can''t afford such a big crime. "OK, ok... Two million... Here you are..." the shopkeeper shook his hand and put the jade box into song Tianxuan''s arms with a sad expression. Song Tianxuan put three pills in his sleeve, and then took out two treasure bags and handed them to the shopkeeper. "It''s going to be a long time. I''ll see you later..." Song Tianxuan turned away with a smile. The shopkeeper''s face was sad: "see you in the future. What''s the future? Do you regret it..." Song Tianxuan came out of the elixir workshop, but a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. The elixir came from the same person. It must be impossible to guess that it was the dark village of the elixir or yipinge. There must be someone behind it. He was able to refine three kinds of elixirs, and the quality of them reached 90%. He couldn''t figure out who else would be out of the two forces on this vast continent, but it was obvious that this person or this organization was not among the two forces. If you are in it, how can you use this kind of shop to sell pills at a lower price? Song Tianxuan turned and walked out of the city. Out of the city, half an hour later, song Tianxuan stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the quiet valley under his feet. With a wave of his hand, the twelve degree Tiansha banner appeared in his hand. With a proverb in his mouth, each of the twelve ghosts flies out with a magic weapon in his hand, and only the middle and late spiritual cultivation comes out. "See you master..." the twelve spirits said in unison. Song Tianxuan pointed with one hand: "go..." The twelve spirits were ordered to fly to the valley. The valley is surrounded by mountains on three sides. From due south, a waterfall flies down from the air and smashes into the valley with a radius of ten thousand feet. It forms a small river and flows out of the valley in a zigzag way. Song Tianxuan''s body moved and disappeared in the same place. An hour later, he returned to his original place. After he was sure that he was safe, he just walked towards Kaishan city. When we got to the city, it was getting dark. "Are you all ready?" Song Tianxuan stood on the tree crown, looking at Fenglu mountain not far away, and slowly opened his mouth. Han Yun arched his hand and said, "we are all ready to start from three places. It should not be a big problem." "We are short of manpower now. If we are sincere, we can consider incorporating them." Song Tianxuan thought about it and nodded. Han Yun''s face changed slightly. This way of recruiting other people''s forces is a big taboo of gangs, because many gangs are destroyed because of this. Song Tianxuan is undoubtedly determined to do so. Thinking of this, Han Yun is naturally not good to refute, so he has to nod and answer. "Tomorrow morning, if I don''t come back, you''ll leave here and go to ninghou mansion, Heishan. Can you write it down?" Song Tianxuan was a little worried. "I''m waiting for my Lord to return." Han Yun said in a hurry. "I ask you if you remember." Song Tianxuan repeated again. Han Yun clenched his teeth and sighed: "my subordinates... Remember..." "Good." Song Tianxuan nodded, his body moved, and he was already flying towards Fenglu mountain. "Don''t you dare to fight with me if the wind doesn''t blow?" Song Tianxuan was standing in the air, and his voice was as loud as a bell. A white light flashed out from the backyard of fenglushan mountain and appeared in the air. It was the wind that did not fly. Feng Buyang looks at Song Tianxuan, his face suddenly looks ugly. He clenches his hands and puts them behind him. He says in a cold voice: "I ask you, are you..." "Of course, your two stupid brothers were not only stupid, but also not very good at self-cultivation. They were killed by me before they fought." Song Tianxuan sneered. The wind does not raise the teeth to bite, hate: "good you Yi Yu, good you Tianya Haijiao Pavilion, I want to see, you a elixir medium-term, today can walk on several rounds in my hand." "Ha ha, you are so confident that you can kill me?" Song Tianxuan asked in a reverse voice. Feng Buyang''s face sneered: "I won''t kill you, how can I let you die so happily..." "Ha ha, if you want to kill me, you have to see if you have this ability." Song Tianxuan said, his spear swept away, and a light and shadow flashed out of it. The light and shadow turned into white blades in the sky, shooting towards every corner of fenglushan, and the sound of explosion was everywhere in an instant. "Accept life to..." Feng Buyang said angrily. With one hand, a mysterious force flew out of his hand, and in an instant, he came around Song Tianxuan. The wind does not raise a palm to hold, the air all around instantly toward song Tianxuan imprison but go. Song Tianxuan walked out of the seventh step in the South and left a remnant shadow in the same place, which burst out directly. Song Tianxuan didn''t dare to neglect him. In the seventh step, he was confident that he was the fastest under Xuanying, even faster than half step Xuanying. But now he was facing a real monk Xuanying. Feng Buyang, Cheng Wei and Gou Han are brothers for many years. They haven''t been home for three days. He has to send someone to the Nanshan forest in the west mountain to inquire about the news. However, the news that comes back is that there are no corpses. There are only two talks about blood. If it wasn''t for Fei Lian, he wouldn''t be sure that Gou Han has also died. They started from scratch and joined the giant maritime alliance. They became the helmsman of fenglushan mountain. However, they never thought that the two brothers were all folded in the hands of Yi Yu. What''s more hateful is that Yi Yu is just a friar in the middle of the elixir. Even if he is a double spiritual cultivation, he will not be so strong. At the moment when he got the news, he vowed that he would break Yi Yu to pieces, break his bones and cramp, and use his flesh and blood to sacrifice the spirits of the two brothers. Now see easy rain initiative to send to the door, where to allow him to escape the truth? Chapter 436 The body shape moves, pursues toward song Tianxuan. This side just left, there Han Yun with Tianzhao and diyun directly attack fenglushan from three sides. The wind does not raise in the heart a startle, then already knew that this is to transfer the tiger to leave the mountain the plan, quickly turns the body shape, flies toward the wind Lushan. As soon as song Tianxuan''s face changed, the wind and thunder wings flashed behind him and suddenly appeared in front of the wind. "Why, do you want to run? Ha ha, the giant sea alliance in Liuli city is not popular in the downwind of Fenglu mountain. It turns out that it''s just a straw bag. Ha ha... "Song Tianxuan laughs. An evil fire sprang out from the bottom of his heart. He was also a monk of Xuanying. How could he tolerate a monk in the middle of a small elixir so rampant in front of him? Although he knew that it was a method of mobilization, he also knew that it was very successful. He had 10000 reasons to kill Yi Yu. "Since you''re so dead, I''ll kill you first, and then kill your little fish and shrimps." Feng Qingyang said with a smile. With a wave of his hand, two rays came out of his sleeve and shot at Song Tianxuan. The speed was faster than song Tianxuan thought. Under the flash of wind and thunder wings, song Tianxuan was able to brush the two rays. "The speed is good, the treasure behind you also belongs to me..." Feng Buyang pinches Jue with one hand, and the two lights turn into the upper and lower sides of a golden gong. In a moment, they are surrounded by song Tianxuan. In the process of moving, the golden gong is becoming bigger and bigger, flying towards song Tianxuan with a kind of suffocating pressure. As soon as song Tianxuan''s gun body was horizontal, Lei Qie shot out abruptly. "Zizi Lala..." When the laser is fired on the golden gong, it emits an electric light, which is directly ejected by the golden gong. Song Tianxuan''s face changed greatly. The strength of Xuanbao was quite different from what he imagined. The wind and thunder wings flashed, but he dodged from left to right. "Well, if you didn''t sneak on me with mean means, how could my two brothers be defeated by you?" The wind does not raise angry voice to shout a way, both hands one close, toward the air to hit a method Jue. The formula flew into the air and suddenly turned into stars. "Artistic conception..." Song Tianxuan''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that this guy would use artistic conception so quickly and wanted to kill it. The reason why the wind is not strong is that he wants to make a quick decision and capture song Tianxuan. Under the starry sky, song Tianxuan''s figure slowed down a little bit, but the golden gong kept on gaining momentum. In a moment, song Tianxuan was caught up. "Bang" Song Tianxuan took out the spear and fought for a breath of time. After a new turn in the wind, the golden gong flew back to his hands, but the stars were twinkling above his head. "Ha ha, in my mood, can you still live?" The wind does not raise sarcastically way. It''s really a bit of a fuss for a monk in the middle of the elixir to use the artistic conception, but the young man in front of him killed two elixirs after all, and naturally he didn''t want to cause more trouble. "Someone in the city uses artistic conception..." Nangong Xiaotian looks at the distance and frowns. Yang Kai is smiling: "starlight, should be the wind does not raise, I am not easy to intervene, let him go." The next moment, the sky above seems to have changed. In a moment, it turns into 108 stars, which surround the sky and cover the sky of Song Dynasty. A crisis of life and death emanated from Song Tianxuan''s body. The body of song Tianxuan''s gun was horizontal, and the imperial Qi around him rushed towards the immortal killing gun. "A thousand troops strike, the wind rises" A strong imperial spirit shot out from the Zhuxian gun and rushed towards the 108 stars. The starlight really fell slowly, and the collision of the two aroused a violent wind, which vibrated in the whole artistic conception. Although the stars are still falling, they are much slower than before. It''s easy to rain. It''s really good. Just now that shot, if you change it into an ordinary elixir later stage, it may not be able to follow, no, it must not be able to take down. After thinking about it, a compass suddenly appeared in fengbuyang''s hand. With a wave in the air, the whole sky turned into a compass. In addition to the 108 stars, countless light spots around were flashing. The speed of the star light''s fall instantly returned to the same level, and song Tianxuan''s shot was gradually consumed... Song Tianxuan''s face remained unchanged, the power of the Dragon elephant in his body was running, and a green dragon shot out of his body, and the green dragon went out to sea. The green dragon roared and stirred up waves of Yuqi, just like the waves from the sea. The speed is so fast that it is under the starlight in a twinkling of an eye. With a big mouth, a green light flew out of it. It immediately wrapped the starlight in it. Its claws danced in the air. After the dissipated Qi, it rushed towards the starlight. The wind does not raise at the moment just know, easy rain originally still can coagulate shape, but even so, in front of him is also useless. In a flash of his hand, Xuanying in his body suddenly opened his eyes, and his hands suddenly appeared on the starlight. Xuanying pressed his hands down, and the starlight above the sky was also pressed by his hands above the starlight. One hundred starlight instantly penetrated Qinglong''s body and shot directly out of the green fog. The next moment, the green dragon dissipated, but the starlight changed abruptly, and turned into seventy-two ways, showing the momentum of Disha, which was twice as fast as before. The wind does not raise ten fingers, and the light of broken stars on the compass above the head keeps flashing, changing its position. On the seventy-two starlights, there are thirty-six starlights, which follow the Disha and shoot away. Feng Buyang''s eyes are closed, and he doesn''t want to make trouble. The only way is to kill song Tianxuan directly with the biggest killing move of artistic conception. Before that kind of grasp again torture idea, with song Tianxuan showed strength, let him have given up. In the middle of the elixir, he could block his starlight twice. If he was given another chance, the consequences would be unimaginable. Song Tianxuan''s heart moved. He also had the power of the stars The seven stars shine in the body, and the body moves in an instant. A sense of warmth spreads all over the body, and the previous sense of crisis disappears. His seven star God body has been the first perfect, but there is still a certain distance from the peak. Now he feels the stars in the sky, but the Seven Star God body has a feeling of ready to move. In Song Tianxuan''s heart, the starlight in his body, according to Huang Xuan''s spirit, came from the stars of the last method, but the real star essence. Feeling the wave of the seven stars'' shining body, song Tianxuan let go of his body and mind. The wind and thunder wings flashed behind him, and flew to the 72 stars. "Ha ha, have you given up?" Feng Buyang''s noumenon and Xuan Ying take back their palms, open their eyes, and look at Song Tianxuan, who is running away, and laugh. In his sky Gang ground evil spirit star, even if is Xuan baby later period, all impossibly carry down, not to mention this spirit elixir middle period? Chapter 437 Just when the seventy-two starlight hit song Tianxuan, a white light suddenly appeared on his body. The white light was on his chest. The moment the starlight touched his body, it formed a milky vortex... The light was so familiar to him. The breath of the light was so shocked that he couldn''t breathe... It was also starlight, but it was not that starlight, The breath of the two is just like a wizard. In front of the Milky whirlpool, his 108 starlight is like a crying baby, but the whirlpool is just a teenager. Seventy two starlights, one after another, rushed into the white whirlpool. Song Tianxuan''s breath is constantly rising, and the Seven Star Yaoshen body is running at full speed. While absorbing the starlight into the body, it also sends out a series of Royal Qi, rushing to song Tianxuan''s elixir. Song Tianxuan was still worried before. He didn''t know that the artistic conception of the wind is the starlight. He didn''t expect that his seven star God body could directly absorb the starlight to strengthen itself. No wonder no matter how he practiced, he couldn''t reach the top of the seven star shining body. He had the origin, but he lacked external things. And the artistic conception of starlight is formed by how much power of stars the wind has absorbed? Now he made a wedding dress for song Tianxuan. The wind does not raise, the complexion changes greatly, in hand''s golden gong flies directly, hits toward song Tianxuan. As soon as song Tianxuan''s face sank, the golden gong, three feet away from Song Tianxuan, was caught by the starlight and couldn''t move any more. The wind does not raise a word, in the hand ten fingers even play, the compass on the sky dribbles, quickly shrinks, is grasped by him one hand, hold in the hand, the above star is very dim. The wind does not raise, the heart moves, the whole sky trembles, is about to withdraw the artistic conception. Song Tianxuan looked at the upcoming thirty-six stars are about to dissipate, where willing to give up? The wind and thunder wings flashed, turned into a pure light, and plunged into the starlight. In an instant, thirty-six stars flew towards the milky white whirlpool. Wind does not raise hands pinch Jue, a roar in the sky, showing the original appearance. "Poof..." Feng Buyang spits out a mouthful of blood essence, and forcibly breaks his own artistic conception, but it is attacked. On the contrary, song Tianxuan''s whole body is shining like a star. The crazy operation of Qi Xing Yao''s body absorbs all the starlight on Song Tianxuan, but it is crazy to rush to Yongquan cave of song Tianxuan. Among the remaining six main acupoints, Guhe, Qihai, Guanyuan, Zusanli, Baihui and Mingtai, suddenly the stars are shining and a big or small mark appears. The imprint on Yongquan cave is directly filled with starlight, and in a moment, it turns into a sea of stars, which is very bright. The overflowing starlight also follows the grain of the Seven Star God body and goes to the valley and cave. At the moment when Yongquan cave really turned into a star, song Tianxuan felt that his physical body had risen to a new level. At this moment, the Seven Star God''s body was really perfect. Just when the first Yongquan cave of song Tianxuan was lit up, a master star, who did not know where, suddenly glowed and sent out a strange starlight. Suddenly, a ray of light shot towards another star thousands of miles away. "Yes, in two years'' time, one of them has been lit up. The person who can inherit it is really gifted and has extraordinary savvy." A young girl suddenly raised her head and said. One side of the girl hurriedly said: "Miss, why don''t we go to the stars to avoid, until the injury is good, then make plans?" The girl frowned and looked pale. After thinking about it, she said, "well, the stars are blooming. Naturally, the guard array has already been opened. We can get in, but they can''t. let''s go. Let''s pass the show first." Two people flash, disappeared. The starlight shakes, and many strong people appear in the starry sky. Looking at the stars that have been abandoned for thousands of years, they glow again. Some of them are full of emotion, some of them are full of emotion, and many of them are worried. All of them have different thoughts for a moment. But song Tianxuan, in the Seven Star God body first perfect, a raw text emerged in his mind. Song Tianxuan wanted to think about it, but he saw that Feng Buyang was flying towards him. He quickly interrupted his thoughts, and the wind and thunder behind him swayed and dodged a blow. "What the hell is that? Even my artistic conception can be absorbed? Why is there such a thing in the world? " The wind does not raise a fist to fail, in the heart cannot help but sigh, from he begins to cultivate to begin, but never heard of this kind of strange thing. In his hand, a flying sword appeared on his head and stabbed song Tianxuan with the sound of breaking the wind. He is a craftsman, not a coagulator, but a refiner. Moreover, the flying sword has reached the level of a mysterious weapon. "Dang..." the flying sword smashed on the spear. It just made a crisp sound. The spear was in good condition, but song Tianxuan retreated a hundred Zhang behind him. "This gun is not an ordinary product. It''s not damaged under the mysterious weapon. You little bastard, you have so many treasures in your hands..." Feng Buyang pinches the key with both hands and presses towards song Tianxuan step by step. Song Tianxuan retreated day by day and struggled with the flying sword. Although he was always under the pressure and nearly hit the attack several times, he was able to escape by relying on the wind and thunder wings. The wind is not strong, and then he is out of the city for thousands of miles, but he still doesn''t take song Tianxuan. He is a little worried. He pinches his hands, shakes his body, and suddenly doubles his speed. He suddenly appears behind song Tianxuan and grabs song Tianxuan. Although Zhuxian spear is stronger than Feijian, the caster''s Yuqi of the two is quite different. The Feijian turns into a thousand feet in size and splits towards song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan has to be tough, but he is shocked to death. Suddenly found that the wind has disappeared, can not help but be surprised, was about to dodge, but a heavy left shoulder, a big hand directly pinched on his right shoulder. As soon as song Tianxuan''s face changed, he turned sideways and shot "golden light" at the rear The shadow of the gun became bigger and stabbed at the wind behind him. The wind did not raise and did not dodge. With a cold hum and a pinch, a burst of starlight came out from the Yongquan cave in Song Tianxuan''s body, protecting song Tianxuan''s left shoulder, but with a crisp sound, they both stepped back. Song Tianxuan''s left shoulder was red and swollen, and his right hand was ugly. His physical strength, under the body of seven stars, has reached such strength. I''m excited. Song Tianxuan danced the spear of killing immortals, and the wind rose with the wind and swept directly towards the flying sword. The flying sword twirled in the air, drilled through the gap and stabbed. Chapter 438 Seeing this, song Tianxuan simply took the spear. The wings of wind and thunder flashed, and one of them disappeared in the same place. He punched fengbuyang. Fengbuyang is not a vegetarian. Would a Xuanying be afraid of song Tianxuan''s failure? The sound of breaking the wind sounded in my ears, and there was a little buzz. Song Tianxuan''s face changed greatly. This sword actually put Xuanli in it, and the Xuanli was hidden in the second sword. The first sword was just a bluff. Song Tianxuan spring, the power of the stars suddenly burst out, flying towards the left shoulder. But it was still half a breath slow. The speed of wind and thunder wings was fast. They escaped the sword light, but they didn''t escape Xuanqi. Song Tianxuan''s left shoulder sank, a heartrending pain came from his left shoulder, and blood gushed out in an instant. Xuanqi, like a sharp sword, rushed in from Song Tianxuan''s left shoulder. In a moment, it reached the meridian. "Poof" Song Tianxuan''s body made a crisp sound, and a blood hole appeared on his left shoulder. The starlight just blocked the Xuanqi between the flesh and blood. The Xuanqi dashed left and right, and song Tianxuan''s body retreated sharply. The starlight trapped the Xuanqi and stopped it. "But if you can shake the tree and hurt me, you can die without regret." With a wave of the wind''s right hand, six white lights appeared, turned into six flying swords, absorbed the Qi of heaven and earth, instantly turned into a hundred feet, and threw them at Song Tianxuan. It''s a sword mender Among the tools, sword is the most difficult. It''s not only the lack of materials for forging Benming spirit sword, but also the promotion of Benming spirit sword, which makes it more difficult than other tools. It''s Xuanying, who is attacked by Jianxiu. Even in the early stage, Xuanying can fight against the middle stage. How can it not be surprised that it''s raining? The six sword lights are as if they were in essence, different in length, as if they were tearing the void and falling from the sky. The six sword lights attracted the eyes of all the strong people in Kaishan city. "Star sword, the wind is not blowing..." "The wind does not raise, the cultivation is general, but his star sword is a mysterious treasure beyond the hundred on the weapon spectrum." "Yes, who is that boy?" "No matter who is able to walk out of the artistic conception of the wind, although injured, it is not fatal, and it is enough for him to be proud." "Yes, I dare not take this move..." Before the arrival of the six swords, the sound of concussion came, rolling like a tsunami. Under the concussion of Yuqi, there were waves of Yuqi, which were split by the six swords. The Xuanqi in the six sword lights is really huge, and the Yuqi and Xuanqi are not the same level. After the cultivation of Xuanying, it is to use Xuanying to absorb the Qi of heaven and earth. This Qi is Xuanqi, not Yuqi. It contains more energy and power than the seven orifices can recognize. Therefore, only after Xuanying can he absorb the Xuanqi of heaven and earth. The wind does not raise cold voice to smile a way: "this sword, is my star sword first type, six stars break the sky." With that, he moved his foot and followed the six swords. Obviously, he didn''t want to give song Tianxuan any chance to breathe and directly killed him. As soon as song Tianxuan''s face sank, the stars in Yongquan cave trapped the mysterious Qi, but they couldn''t get rid of it. They couldn''t use it any more. The right fist flew out, and the second power of the dragon and the elephant turned in an instant. A sense of massiness appeared on the whole person, and green dragons flew out of their arms. On his left hand, the Golden Dragon pen appeared in his hand, and each seal word shook off from the tip of the pen, printed in the green dragon, and flew towards the six sword lights. "Boom..." The green dragons were not close to the light of the sword, but they were scattered directly by the dark air. The seals were scattered from the green dragons like stars. Song Tianxuan knew that there was a big gap between Xuanqi and Yuqi, but he didn''t expect it to be so big. If Fengzi could hit the sword light, he could at least delay his speed. As long as he took a few breath, he would be sure to avoid the blow. All of a sudden, song Tianxuan saw several people at his feet. Obviously, all the monks in Kaishan city are paying attention to the battle. The battle of Xuanying is beyond the jurisdiction of Kaishan Marquis''s house. Unless Kaishan Marquis orders to intervene in person, no one will be stupid enough to fight against a Xuanying monk. "Thousand waters..." the white Rune on Song Tianxuan''s right arm suddenly flashed. The spirit was drawn out one third of the time and condensed on the rune. Under the wings of wind and thunder, song Tianxuan retreated in a flash, and the imperial Qi between heaven and earth constantly condensed in front of him, turned into a little bit of water drops, emerged in front of him, and moved with him. Before and after, in the light of six swords, it was thousands of miles in an instant, and it was out of Kaishan city. "Hu" a water column suddenly came out from the underground and rushed to song Tianxuan. At this moment, a strange breath appeared on Song Tianxuan. As soon as the wind was not blowing and his face changed, song Tianxuan had already made so many responses that he couldn''t stay any longer. In a flash, a magic formula flew out of his hand, and the six flying swords accelerated again. In an instant, he was ten feet in front of song Tianxuan. "Shield" Song Tianxuan called out the last word. The rune on his right arm was shining, and millions of water drops condensed into a hundred feet water shield, which stopped song Tianxuan and six swords. The next moment, the six swords hit the thousand water shield heavily. "Boom..." the dark night sky suddenly sent out a white light. It took a long time to send out a sound of explosion. With a wave of the wind''s right hand, a mysterious light curtain appeared in front of the body, and the whole body was covered in the light. "What''s that..." Mo Yun started to kill another man, but he was shocked by the white light thousands of miles away. "Let''s go and have a look. If we don''t go, we''ll lose face." One man said with a smile. There were more than a dozen people in the hall, all of them were Xuanying monks under the jurisdiction of Kaishan Marquis''s house. Tonight, people gather together, but there is something important to discuss. "To what? He is a man of Liuli King City. What do I have to do with his life and death? Are you going to take refuge in liuliwang city? " A middle-aged man said coldly. "Bullshit, when did I say I wanted to take refuge in liuliwang city?" "I don''t know..." They didn''t have the appearance of monk Xuanying at all. They blushed and quarreled with each other. "Well, don''t argue any more. I''d rather the Marquis''s office doesn''t care about fenglushan. If you want to go, I won''t stop you. If you want to go, I''ll go." In the quarrel, Yang Kai said coldly. He is the only one who has the most weight in the audience, because he is a member of the imperial court, a marquis. No matter how strong he is, he is only a minor practitioner. His family or clan will rise and fall, but the imperial court will not. Chapter 439 Yang opened his mouth, and everyone shut up. Although he was very reluctant, he sat down again. It is obvious from Yang Kai''s words that whoever likes to go, will or will continue to go, then those who go will be excluded from Kaishan city. It''s a matter of great importance. No one wants to ruin the following events because of a dispensable event... "Report to the elder quickly, someone has used the forbidden technique, this time, I''m afraid it has changed..." someone in the city suddenly left in a hurry. On the west mountain, another man touched his triangular beard and narrowed his eyes. However, he was shocked. How could Maoshan''s technique, which was only seen in legend, appear here? No, there must be something wrong. It''s just a small planet. How can there be so many coincidences? Here, what''s the secret? The goatee man''s figure flashed and disappeared on the west mountain. "Hoo..." the wind is not blowing out a breath of white gas, to see the water curtain faded, the wet song Tianxuan, still standing in his thousands of feet away. "I''m sorry, I''m next..." Song Tianxuan smiles slightly, but his spirit is not as good as before. "How can..." Feng Buyang can''t believe his eyes. His star sword, even in the same stage, may not be able to take his first move. How can he do it in the middle of a spirit elixir? The water... What''s the magic method... The elixir can resist Xuanying''s attack... Song Tianxuan gasps heavily, and his whole body is wet. Qianshui shield is the first shield of Maoshan shield. It''s formed in a hurry, but it''s also the first shield of the star sword. Just now, there was a sense of crisis that once it was broken, it would be life-threatening. The blue light on Song Tianxuan''s left arm flashed, and the spirit was evacuated for another third of an instant, and rushed to the left arm rune. But how can the wind give song Tianxuan a chance to fight back? At the moment when the water curtain broke, Feng Buyang witnessed song Tianxuan''s use of a medium-term cultivation of elixir to block his Xuanying''s attack. How could song Tianxuan stay alive again? Such a genius is rare in a thousand years. If he is allowed to rise in the future, won''t it cut off his life? With a flash of his hands, the light of the sword, which had just been blocked by the water shield, suddenly gathered in his hands and turned into a real flying sword. It was shining with fluorescence. This is the essence of his star sword. With one sword, a flash of lightning appeared in the night. The speed of the flash of lightning was as fast as thunder, sweeping towards song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan''s figure retreated sharply, but he still couldn''t escape the cover of electric light. With the second power of the dragon and elephant, there was a bloody hole in his chest. The blood slowly flowed out of it, but it was slowly absorbed by the suction of the twelve degree Tiansha banner in his sleeve. "Death..." Feng Buyang clamored. There was no fenglushan''s style of being a great master, nor the temperament of a monk Xuanying. A sword light from the star sword out of the instant, knife like electricity, gas swallowing mountains and rivers, between the fingers has been flying out a thousand. The sword light that thousand way Xuan baby sends out, even if you are Xuan baby medium-term, also want to weigh. Song Tianxuan''s wind and thunder wings flashed, and he walked out of the seventh step in the South step... "Poof..." one sword, two swords, three swords Song Tianxuan''s whole body is already covered with bruises. If the Seven Star Yaoshen body could still be used, he would have confidence to fight against one of them under the first level of perfection. But now he is only the power of the dragon and elephant. If he had not reached the second level, he would have been full of holes. "I wonder why you''re not dead. I changed my mind." The wind does not raise, the corner of the mouth a Qiao, peep out a silk to ponder: "I decide not to kill you, study you well." With that, the sword fell down, and a thousand sword lights flashed out. Song Tianxuan''s whole body was not in good condition. Although he tried his best to defend and avoid, his spirit power was not as good as before, and his body method slowed down naturally. But there were still three swords that hurt his muscles and bones and hurt his heart. And the blue Rune on the right arm finally reached its peak. Qiandao sword light directly tears the imperial Qi and flies towards song Tianxuan with a momentum of destroying heaven and earth. Song Tianxuan raised his right arm and cried out, "Castle Peak." In the first attack of Maoshan, Qingshan suddenly flew out of his right arm. A rune blocked song Tianxuan''s body and hit Qiandao sword light. "Boom, boom, boom..." the light of the sword came, but it made a terrible roar, which made people feel chilly. After Lingguang, the white smoke rises. Fengbuyang stands thousands of feet away. As soon as the white smoke disperses, fengbuyang shakes his head and smacks his tongue: "I really don''t know how many means you have. If you were born in the imperial capital or which clan, you must be a dazzling heart. In the future, you should surpass many people." "However, your cultivation is too low and your edge is too strong, so you can only die." The wind does not raise in Song Tianxuan''s Qianzhang Castle Peak before, chose to ignore. There are many means, but it''s just the cultivation of the elixir in the middle period. It''s a fact that many means and treasures can''t change. "Is it?" Song Tianxuan stretched out his tongue, licked the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "then come and have a try, and see who can smile last today..." Song Tianxuan said, with a wave of his hand, the Castle Peak came out, but at the moment when it fell into the wind, the gravel within a hundred miles rushed towards the Castle Peak. It was just a breath of time, and the Castle Peak turned into a real mountain, with the green light flowing on it, with the momentum of suppressing heaven and earth. Feng Buyang, who didn''t think so, finally felt a breath of danger. This was the first time he felt danger when he was led out by song Tianxuan. But he couldn''t retreat. As soon as he withdrew, song Tianxuan took the lead. "Open..." Feng Buyang hands together, the hand of the star sword suddenly appeared in the top of the head, instantly bigger, also has the size of a thousand feet, toward the Castle Peak a sword cut. With this sword, he was not sure that he would smash the green mountain in front of him. In the past, even the mountain was gone with his sword. Why did he have such an idea? "Boom..." the star sword splits heavily on the green mountain, and a mysterious force flies out of it and smashes into the green mountain. With the sword power of the star sword, Xuanli rushes across the green mountain, smashing the flashing Rune on it a little bit... Without saying a word, song Tianxuan runs away in the distance, and there is a elixir in his hand, which is a nine grade elixir bought from Nadan pharmacy, One of them was put into his mouth, and the elixir of life and death worked frantically, absorbed the imperial Qi, turned into vitality, and repaired three sword wounds in Song Tianxuan''s body. Chapter 440 As soon as the wind does not lift and his face changes, his sword is really unable to break the thousand Zhang green mountain. The flashing words on it alone consume 80% of the mysterious power of his sword, and the remaining 20% is not enough... The thousand Zhang green mountain covers the sky and the moon, and it presses against the wind. With the push of fengbuyang''s hands, his sleeves turned into two hurricanes. It was the two strong winds that he sacrificed. With the turn of the two hurricanes, fengbuyang protected the wind and lifted the Castle Peak so that it could not be smashed down. As soon as Feng Buyang''s body shape changed, he came out of the hurricane. Two hurricanes disappeared in an instant, and the green mountains fell heavily, directly replacing a big mountain at his feet... But song Tianxuan had already gone thousands of miles "Little bastard, even if you lose the whole fenglushan mountain today, you have to clean up your treasure." The wind does not raise, the body shape is in a flash, pursues toward song Tianxuan. His treasure, whether it''s the gun or all kinds of things before him, a young man without any influence or background must have some adventure. What he wants is this opportunity. It''s a pity that such an opportunity has given a young man... They drew two white flashes in the night sky one after the other. The stars have gradually gone and the bright moon has moved westward. "Soon..." Song Tianxuan looked at the place surrounded by the three mountains in front of him. His brow wrinkled and his speed quickened a little. "Dead..." suddenly came the voice of the wind Song Tianxuan''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly stepped out of the first step of Nanli step... The seventh step on his left foot, but the first step on his right foot Song Tianxuan''s figure disappeared in the same place in an instant, and the blow of the calm wind also fell into the air Song Tianxuan was surprised and happy, but now he couldn''t understand it carefully. Song Tianxuan suddenly appeared in the valley thousands of miles away. Can be further, but this last step, there is a kind of shrinking into inches, a step of thousands of miles. You know, even at the beginning of Xuanying''s life, he didn''t want to be able to use it casually. So how did he do it? The more surprises, the more excited the wind is. In this way, the more he can get in the end, which means the stronger he is. He even began to hope to meet song Tianxuan earlier... "What? No escape? " The wind does not raise to stand in Song Tianxuan hundred Zhang outside, excited way. Song Tianxuan also smiles: "I didn''t run away. What I want to do is to lead you here." The damage caused by the three sword lights was beyond his original imagination. Even the anger in the elixir could not be cured in a moment and escaped all the way. Now his combat power is only 30% of the original. With two times of using Maoshan technique, the power of spirit is less than one third, barely reaching the level of liupin elixir. "Ha ha, it''s said that there''s a kind of magic method, which is made out of nothing. It can kill demons, but it consumes the power of spirits. Now it seems that the previous two moves should be the same." In his eyes, song Tianxuan is no different from a dead man. Song Tianxuan felt the Xuanqi in his body, and then said, "you know this technique, but it''s not a frog in the well." "Ha ha, what if you know, what if you don''t know? The scenery here is not bad, but you can pick graveyards. " The wind does not raise to say, slowly raised the star sword in the hand. "As I said, I mean when you lead me here, you are not afraid of my backhand?" Song Tianxuan smiles. Feng Buyang laughed: "I have to say that you are very confident, which is a good thing, but overconfidence is conceit. Do you really think your so-called backhand can kill me?" Finish saying, it is a sword that does not have a sign to stab. Song Tianxuan was not on guard. He let the star sword pierce his right shoulder, and a blood light flew out of it. "Hu..." two people face this face, standing in the air, but song Tianxuan''s mouth turned up and reached for the star sword. The wind does not raise, complexion a change, hastily want to draw out the star sword, but find song Tianxuan hand a bright suddenly flash out. "Poof..." the power of the stars separated by song Tianxuan directly led to the collision of Xuanqi in his body, and a mouthful of blood essence spewed out and vomited onto the star sword. "Let go..." Feng Buyang looks at Song Tianxuan''s expression. He is very uneasy, but the star sword is tightly grasped by song Tianxuan. All of a sudden, a roar reverberated in the valley. "Three together kill array, together..." Song Tianxuan''s mouth was dripping with blood, but he still called out the motto. All of a sudden, twelve dark demons suddenly appeared in the valley. They flew up from the foot of the mountain, gathered on the top of song Tianxuan''s head and rushed down. "This is... You are... How can it be? How can there be... "Feng Buyang looked at Song Tianxuan, who was so cruel that he couldn''t say those two words for a moment. The twelve silver spirits control the twelve evil spirits, and suddenly change into a circle in the middle of the sky. The four ghosts form a group, forming a triangle in the circle evil Qi, and then cover them down towards them. "Damn..." the wind does not raise a hand a loose, again don''t go to Guan Xingjian, flash body then arrive thousand Zhang away. "Boom..." a magic spirit flew out from the front of fengqingyang. The wind does not raise dare not neglect, in the hand flies out a fine light, will all around make its instantaneous condensation in the hand, toward that evil Qi pressed down. This pour essence light in, mixed his essence blood, nature is power extraordinary. But the evil spirit did not turn back. The ghost opened his mouth and swallowed the drop of blood essence. The evil spirit instantly scattered the light and covered the windless right arm. The wind is not blowing and the body is retreating rapidly The evil Qi in the valley closed up one by one, forcing the wind back into the triple circle array. "Ha ha, you think you can walk out within a thousand feet?" Song Tianxuan pulled the star sword out of his right shoulder. "Ah... You... Don''t..." the wind, which had won a moment ago, was not strong, but now it was like the wind, and it was attacking the twelve ghosts. But every time, it was swallowed up like a bullock into the sea. Among the three killing arrays, the more the main attack, the more powerful it will be, and the mysterious Qi will be directly absorbed into the array. "Huhuhuhu..." with a wave of both hands, the twelve demons came down from the sky, turned into twelve sharp swords, and shot at the wind. At the same time, the twelve demons appeared around fengbuyang in an instant, turned into eleven black chains, and trapped fengbuyang firmly on the magic pillar transformed by the last evil Qi. Chapter 441 "Ah..." the wind of Xuanying''s cultivation is not strong, but he can''t move at all. The power of this magic pillar is just like his cultivation. It''s also the beginning of Xuanying''s cultivation. How can he escape? "Puff, puff, puff..." Twelve sharp swords passed through his body and broke twelve holes, but there was no blood flowing from it. A golden light suddenly flew out of it and ran away towards the horizon... Song Tianxuan smiled. Although it was the first time he killed Xuanying, it was not the first time he saw her die. Only by killing Xuanying in his body can he be killed. Otherwise, it is not impossible for Xuanying to rebuild his body. Isn''t the ancestor of the sacred ape in xuanhuangzhu a living example? How can you allow a Xuan baby to escape? The twelve ghosts are rushing towards Xuanying Although he was Xuanying, after he left the noumenon, he couldn''t even find the elixir. Seeing the twelve ghosts, he knew that he had no chance to escape from the sky. He turned around and flew to song Tianxuan. "Yi Yu... What a Yi Yu. After hundreds of years of cultivation, I finally became Xuanying. Today, I didn''t expect that I would die in the hands of a little rabbit in the middle of the elixir period... And it''s still a demon cultivation... The way of heaven will not die, and the demons will be killed..." cried the calm Xuanying, but he had already been away from the song Tianxuan. Suddenly, in Xuan baby''s laughter, a white light came out of his body. "Not good..." Song Tianxuan''s face changed greatly. In this situation of death, Xuanying chose to explode himself. In this distance, he wanted to go, and it was too late... King Kong''s magic bead suddenly appeared in his hand, turned into a golden bell and protected him. "Boom..." a white light burst out, turned into a pure white in a thousand feet, and the sky was like a sun in a thick line. "When..." Song Tianxuan was hit by the shock wave and Jinzhong. He flattened the top of the mountain and hit a huge stone. Then he stopped. However, song Tianxuan fell to the ground. The light on the golden bell dissipated and turned into a bead, which fell into song Tianxuan''s hands again. "What light is that?" "It should be the fighting method of monk Xuanying..." "Are they the two men who went out just now?" "Ha ha, it should be that Xuanying killed that young man. It''s also strange that he didn''t have long eyes. He didn''t want to offend anyone. He had to offend the strong man who thought Xuanying was in his early days." "Also, how many people dare to challenge Xuanying under the waiting hall? Although he died, his courage is commendable, isn''t it? " "Courage? What is courage? I only know that strength is the king''s way. Whoever has a fist is the winner. It''s just that he becomes the king and loses the enemy. " In Kaishan City, monks above the elixir can see the light spot thousands of miles away and feel the fluctuation of heaven and earth. "Evil spirit?" Wei Chi Xiao frowned and flashed into the air, looking at the white spot thousands of miles away. "It''s a little bit... Let''s go and have a look at it..." it was Hou Qingzheng who said that he would go to the residence of marquis Ning. The two flew towards the spot of light. When they got to the place where the explosion happened before, they were sure that it was magic Qi, and the magic Qi contained in it was very pure, like the real magic Qi, but they could only find the residue, and there was no magic family. "This demon clan should have a high status. If it''s really evil, you''d better report it as soon as you go back." Wei Chixiao stands in the cloud, facing Hou Qingzheng. The sky has turned white, and the sun is gradually showing a sharp point. Two people search fruitless, nature is toward Kaishan city. "Not bad... Eh? There''s someone there... "Hou Qingzheng nodded and was about to answer, but he saw a boy not far from his feet. They looked at each other, pressed the cloud head, and went towards the boy. "Big brother, it''s already dawn..." Tianzhao watched the sun climb up little by little, and said to Han Yun around him. Han Yun wiped the blood stains on his face, nodded and said: "I know..." "Just now..." "I also know..." "Then we..." "Wait..." Behind him are the people of Tianya Haijiao Pavilion who have finished cleaning the scene. They all look at the horizon and the direction of the white light before. No one left. Some of them were in Fangcun City, some of them came to Kaishan City, and some of them were members of the white gang. Although their pavilion leader had only the cultivation of the elixir in the middle stage, he was able to kill his peers and was very kind to them. The spirit spring made many people go further. As song Tianxuan said, they are all members of the Tianya Haijiao Pavilion. Today''s enemies must be found in the future. Now they have been found, so they have to wait for their pavilion leader to come back. "This boy, he was injured so badly that he didn''t die. Can he recover himself?" Wei Chixiao was surprised. Hou Qingzheng also said: "it''s really strange, but the speed of the repair is a little slow. It''s better to follow the flow and ask him what happened just now? Maybe we can find a clue. " With that, a Xuanqi flew into song Tianxuan''s body. "Poof" Song Tianxuan spits out a mouthful of black blood. When he opens his eyes, he sees two men standing in front of him, feeling the Xuanqi in his body and constantly repairing the injury in his body. He quickly thanks and says: "thank you for your help..." Seeing this, Hou Qingzheng took a look at Wei Chixiao and said, "ha ha, we are also passing by here. Seeing you faint, we just do it at will." Wei Chi Xiao said in a hurry: "by the way, I don''t know why you are here? Why did you get so hurt? Have you seen anyone unusual? Or something? " Wei Chixiao said four questions in a row. Song Tianxuan was surprised and didn''t dare to hesitate. He said in a hurry: "I''ve seen it, I''ve seen a dark gas, and the one who blocked the sky rushed over. I couldn''t dodge. Besides, I was chased and killed, and I was rushed here directly. Later, I met two predecessors." Two people exchanged a look, Hou Qingzheng can''t help nodding, hastily way: "sure, it seems that here really is some strange, don''t forget you I come." "Yes, it''s enough to follow the immortal with this clue..." "By the way, little brother, who are you going after? What about the people who are after you? " Hou Qingzheng interrupts Wei Chixiao and asks song Tianxuan. Although they didn''t want song Tianxuan to hear the name, song Tianxuan still heard the name, the fairy palace. These two people came down from above. Has he been exposed? Did the temple find out that he was not dead? But why is it related to evil Qi? Can''t... Song Tianxuan had guessed the identities of the two people in front of him at the moment, and quickly replied: "ah, my life is bitter. I managed to build a elixir and found a bead by accident." Chapter 442 With that, he took out the magic bead in his hand. At the moment, the bead was dull and lifeless, lying quietly in Song Tianxuan''s hand, just like a dead thing. When they saw it, they looked at each other with a smile. There was only a slight fluctuation of Qi, but it was a Buddhist thing. It should be a inferior Buddha thing. They didn''t know how many of this kind of thing, so they would not see it in their eyes. But it''s a treasure for the next generation. "Then he''s going to grab it. I can''t beat it and I''ll run. I''ll come here as soon as I run. Then both of my predecessors know." Song Tianxuan said, hesitated for a moment, and handed the bead up. "If you don''t dislike it, I think it''s a little bit of the younger generation''s mind..." Seeing this, they pushed their hands and said, "the treasure of heaven and earth is given to those who are destined to get it. Since you have already got it, it''s yours. Otherwise, what''s the difference between me and those who pursue you?" Wei Chixiao said angrily, "besides, as the two of us, how can we ask for the things of a younger generation?" Song Tianxuan quickly made amends and said: "it''s the younger generation who didn''t think it well. The two older generations are immortal, honest and loyal. This quality is exactly what we lack at present. I''ve been taught..." Then he bowed to them. In his words, he showed respect and awe for them. "Well, there are not many sensible people like you now. The most recent one is Kaishan city. How about me and you go there?" Hou Qingzheng asked. Wei Chixiao is a little puzzled, but it''s not good to say it in front of song Tianxuan, so he has to keep silent. "What''s your name?" Hou Qingzheng asked. Song Tianxuan replied respectfully, "I don''t know what your surnames are? I''m looking forward to it. " "Easy to say, easy to say..." Hou Qingzheng did not answer. Between speaking, he had already taken song Tianxuan to Kaishan city. At the gate of the city, song Tianxuan doesn''t want to go into the city with him, saying that he''s afraid of reducing their identities. They just think it''s funny, but they don''t insist on it. Anyway, it''s confirmed that the real evil spirit has appeared this time. When it appears next time, they will take it directly. When they entered the city, the idea of going to the residence of marquis Ning was abandoned. The real evil spirit was more important than the task of living at home. "Why bring him back?" Wei Chixiao is walking on the long street. He doesn''t understand what Hou Qingzheng has done. At their level, he seldom does those useless things, such as bringing the wind back. Hou Qingzheng gave a smile and unconsciously looked at the crowd on both sides of the street and said, "when I used Xuanqi, I found a Xuanqi in his body. This Xuanqi was not his, but it was sealed inside. That''s why I asked him what he met." "But he didn''t say it, so what he said was not true." Wei Chi Xiao understood and also laughed. "Yes, so we don''t know if he saw the evil Qi. Maybe he is the evil clan, just hiding the evil Qi in his body." Hou Qingzheng frowned, but some worried said. "Well, if it''s true as you said, then the boy is really bold and careful. He can react like this in a flash. Even you and I don''t realize that he''s lying. This demon clan is not simple..." Wei Chixiao sneered at himself. When Hou Qingzheng saw that there was something in his words, he ignored it and said to himself, "not really. It''s just a possibility. It can only explain why he found the evil Qi twice, but it''s half a step late. The only possibility is that he will hide the real evil Qi in his body." "The wind does not raise..." Wei Chi Xiao slightly frowned: "it seems that we are going to check, who is the wind does not raise in the end." They stopped talking and went to the attic where they lived. Recently, they were going to stay here. Song Tianxuan still looks like Yi Yu. He hired an animal car and went in the direction of Tianya Haijiao Pavilion. Tianyahaijiao Pavilion, has been cleaned, all people are standing in the hall of the courtyard. "Coming, coming..." a gang rushed in from the gate, stumbling. Han Yun helped him and asked in a hurry, "who... Who''s back..." There was even a tremor in the voice. "The pavilion, the pavilion master... Is the pavilion master..." the gang was trembling and excited. As he spoke, song Tianxuan came slowly from the door. People can''t believe their eyes. Song Tianxuan is covered with blood. There are blood holes on his left and right shoulders, but there are sword marks on his body. Fang fo just came out of the mountain of swords. Other people would have lost half his life, but their cabinet leader stood in front of them. Song Tianxuan was really seriously injured, but he recovered a lot of vitality in Hou Qingzheng''s mysterious spirit. In addition, he began to swallow the elixir after entering the city, and now he can barely survive here. Song Tianxuan looks at the crowd and wins unexpectedly. However, people were shocked. Song Tianxuan in the middle stage of the elixir defeated Xuanying in the early stage. After a big level, there was a later stage of the elixir. How did they manage it? That light should be the last battle. At such a distance, they didn''t know how song Tianxuan came back, but they could imagine the intensity of the battle. "Who made the decision to stay?" Song Tianxuan said sternly. Everyone was surprised. Looking at Song Tianxuan, I don''t know why song Tianxuan would say such a sentence. After the victory, shouldn''t we celebrate a wave? Why are you still angry? After all, Han Yun had been the leader of a gang. He was the first to react. He knelt down to the ground and said, "it''s his subordinates who make their own opinions and stay here to wait for the leader of the cabinet..." "It''s you?" Song Tianxuan takes a look at Han Yun, Tianzhao and diyun. If they don''t understand what song Tianxuan means at the moment, they don''t have to stay here any more. They quickly kneel down and plead with each other: "I beg elder brother han to stay. If you want to be punished, please..." "Lord of the Pavilion..." before they finished speaking, all the brothers behind them responded. One by one, they knelt down and said: "Lord of the pavilion, it''s us..." "Yes, it''s us..." "It''s none of brother''s business... It''s brothers..." "That''s enough..." Song Tianxuan raised his hand and yelled: "there are rules in the pavilion. According to the rules, you can do what you want to do. If you get the punishment, you can see me again..." "Yes..." the three answered in unison. Song Tianxuan no longer spoke and went to the backyard. All the talents stood up slowly and looked at each other. "If you don''t comply with the gang rules, no matter what position you are in, you will be punished if you make mistakes. Do you know..." Han Yun yelled. Chapter 443 Seeing that Han Yun is so serious, no one dares to say anything more. On the contrary, he agrees with the practice of the Lord. No matter who has done something, he will be rewarded. If he wants to get something, he must pay something. Without saying a word, three benches appeared beside them. "Come on..." Han Yun gave a big drink and was the first to lie on the bench. Song Tianxuan went back to the room in the backyard and listened to the thugs in the front yard. He couldn''t bear it, but he had to. The reason why the fairy palace and the temple are so strong is that their executive power is so strong that everyone will be punished if they are guilty and rewarded if they are meritorious. Therefore, no matter who they are, they will rush forward without hesitation. Because if you don''t go, you will die. If you go, maybe you can gain some life, so you will never look back. What song Tianxuan wants to cultivate is such a kind of executive power, such an absolute execution, but he also needs people''s heart. If he only has criminal law and doesn''t know how to adapt, he will kill himself sooner or later, so he will let the three people come to him after receiving the punishment. Half an hour later, the three limped in, helped each other and stood in front of song Tianxuan. "Report to the leader of the cabinet that the three thousand army staff has been punished. I''m here to report back to the leader." Di Yun breath weak said. "It''s good to be punished. I have no choice but to let you be punished. I hope you don''t hate me." Song Tianxuan is also a little distressed. After all, when they started from scratch, they were the only three. They had just gone through a big war, but they beat three thousand sticks again. They were also a little impatient. "Subordinates dare not..." the three bared their teeth and replied. When you are punished, you dare not use the imperial Qi to protect your body. What you suffer is real physical pain. Song Tianxuan continued: "but you never leave me, and you never turn your back on me at this moment. It''s really gratifying for me. This is a reward for you. Take it." Then he took out nine bottles of pills from his sleeve and handed them over. Nine bottles of pills are all nine elixirs. Of course, they are expensive. Three people caught them, and one took three bottles. "Thank you, master..." the three quickly said thanks. Song Tianxuan shook his head and said with a smile: "now there are too few resources in the pavilion, and there are not many that can be given to you. Naturally, the rest depends on you." "Yes," said the three. "Since fengbuyang is dead, the name of Tianyahaijiao Pavilion can also be called out. Before that, we suffered losses. Naturally, we want to frighten the curfew." Song Tianxuan thought about it and said deeply. Tianzhao worried: "but Fenglu mountain is the sub clan of the giant sea alliance of Liuli King City after all. If we make too much publicity about the achievements of this battle, I''m afraid it will bring us a lot of trouble in the future..." "Yes, if juhaimeng randomly sent a Xuanying or Xuanshen, we would be hard to fight..." diyun echoed. Song Tianxuan nodded and agreed with di Yun, but he said, "do you think Tianya Haijiao Pavilion is really just under Kaishan Marquis?" The three were stunned, but Tianzhao was the first to respond. In the same way, song Tianxuan also said in Fangcun city that he didn''t care much at that time, but now the situation makes him pay enough attention to every word song Tianxuan said. "Well, now kaishanhou has a firm foothold here. Let''s take other plans. My staff should have their own rules. If they violate the rules, you can act easily." Song Tianxuan continued. This is tantamount to giving the whole right to three people without any reservation. This kind of trust really moved the three people. Although they were in pain, they still half knelt down and said, "thank you for your trust." "I''ll go out later. Han Gang leader can make a temporary decision on all kinds of things." Song Tianxuan motioned to Han yundao. Han Yun nodded heavily: "my subordinates will live up to their mission." "There is a Dan medicine workshop in the medicine sect. You can contact it. If possible, you can try your best to receive it to our pavilion. There should be a Dan master behind him, at least a third grade elixir." Song Tianxuan thought of the pill thing, meaningful said. Tianya Haijiao Pavilion, to have its own complete operation system, pills these things are essential. With that, they left song Tianxuan''s bedroom and gathered a lot of gang members at the door. Three people a discussion, simply will all the gang all gather in the front yard. "In today''s war, we disobeyed the orders of the cabinet leader. We were naturally willing to be punished. The materials in the cabinet were scarce. The cabinet leader rewarded the three of us with nine bottles of nine quality elixirs. Now the three of us reward the nine bottles of nine quality elixirs for their merits." Han Yun will be Jiupin Lingdan in front of the word. Tianzhao''s face was a little white, and he said in a voice: "yes, we will determine the various systems in the pavilion as soon as possible, and then we will publicize them." Di Yun nodded his head and said, "the Lord of the pavilion has ordered that elder brother Han should be fully responsible for all matters in the pavilion. During the closure of the pavilion, I hope you can show yesterday''s momentum and carry forward the Tianya Haijiao Pavilion." Everyone should be, for song Tianxuan''s reward and punishment, naturally will not be like before. In the room, song Tianxuan took out the elixir and spring, and began to devour the imperial Qi. This Lingquan is indeed a natural resource and a local treasure. I don''t know when and where xuanhuang Zhiling got it. It''s so powerful. However, the mysterious Qi in Song Tianxuan''s body was wrapped by the starlight, and there was no sign that it was going to decline. Qiuye had not come back yet. It seemed that his mysterious Qi would be in his body for some time. In this battle, he killed a monk Xuanying and captured the star sword. When Xuanying was out of body, song Tianxuan would not forget fengbuyang''s treasure. At night, song Tianxuan''s injury is still not optimistic. Although the injury has recovered as before, the internal injury will take at least three or five days to recover. Tomorrow will be the qualifying match. His strength is much better than before, but there are also injuries. I don''t know where he can go tomorrow without using the twelve degree Tiansha banner and seven star Yaoshen body. In the early morning of the second day, song Tianxuan ordered the three to fly to the valley of liangjieshan. "The Lord of the pavilion is really busy..." Tianzhao shook his head and looked at Song Tianxuan, who had disappeared from the sky. Di Yun also nodded and said with a smile: "if you are not busy, how can you be the leader of the cabinet? Let''s go. We have a lot to do They looked at each other and laughed. When they were just taken by song Tianxuan, they wanted to use song Tianxuan''s means to expand the gang and then replace it. But now, naturally, they think it''s funny. The middle stage of the elixir that can kill a Xuanying has surpassed their cognition. Chapter 444 During this period of time, both of them have greatly improved their knowledge and accomplishments. Thinking about song Tianxuan''s lofty aspirations, they sometimes feel surging. "Today is the beginning of the qualifying battle. Once again, I would like to reiterate the rules of the game." Beizhiqiu stood on the high platform, looking at the people said. "In the next half a month, we will fight for the top 20. The draw will be carried out in a short time. We will be divided into two groups: the winner group and the loser group. After deciding the position, we will have a chance to challenge each other. If we win, we will exchange the position. In addition to song Tianxuan, each of the top seven will get a key." At this point, people on both the auditorium and the challenge arena are all clear eyed. This key is the most important thing, so before deciding the position, you must be in the top six. But why does Kaishan Marquis''s house give song Tianxuan a key to Fangcun City, only to defeat an ordinary cloud Fangmu. Only Yun Fangmu and Qin Hao know that this key was obtained from the Marquis of Kaishan at a great cost after the two families dragged the medicine sect and Kunshan. But now they are making wedding clothes for song Tianxuan. "The deacons of all the sects in the Yingwu King City will arrive soon, and..." Bei Zhiqiu suddenly changed the subject, touched his beard, and said with a smile: "I heard that there were disciples coming out of the Academy, and maybe they came here. This contest can be said to be a grand occasion." All of a sudden, the viewing platform seemed to explode. No matter who wants to seize such an opportunity, if they are selected by the imperial clan in the Royal City, or if they are favored by the academies, they are going to ascend to the sky. "Silence..." Lin Xiu gave a big drink, and the audience was silent. Lin Xiu looked around at the crowd and continued: "it''s not just about the ranking that the zongmen aristocratic family chooses their disciples. We all know that the most important thing is their potential. In this royal city, there are three aristocratic families, Wang, Liu and Bai. Besides Yingwu palace, there are secret zongmen and aristocratic families who will send deacons to come here. Naturally, you don''t have to worry about that. The opportunity is in your own hands, How to grasp it is up to you. " "After they choose, you don''t have no chance. These deacons will evaluate your qualifications. If they meet their requirements, they will take them back." Everyone was a little surprised, which has never happened since the beginning. Seeing this, Bei Zhiqiu explained with a smile: "the opening of the secret collection Pavilion this time is extraordinary, so all forces have to make such a choice. This is your opportunity." "Well, let''s draw now." With a wave of his hand, twenty wooden tokens appeared on the bluestone board of the challenge arena. When the secret collection Pavilion is opened, only those with a key can enter. But what does this have to do with those friars who don''t have a key? Since it is preparing for the secret collection Pavilion, what is the significance of recruiting or not recruiting other than seven? All the friars were puzzled, but they didn''t continue to study deeply. It was a great benefit for their family to know this. Gongsunhe stands on the challenge arena, but he looks distressed. So far, he hasn''t seen song Tianxuan. He went out five days ago, but he never came back. Many people want to see him, but he refused one by one, saying that he was healing or shutting down. "Ha ha, is song Tianxuan possessed by the devil?" People around him sneer. Gongsun he stares at him. He also knows him. He is Xie fan, a disciple of Qingmen in Wangcheng. He is the later cultivation of Lingdan. "Shut up is shut up. Who are you? How dare you criticize my elder brother? " Gongsun he disdains the way. "Ha ha, big brother? If he dares to come, I''ll let him die when I''m injured. I just won over such rubbish as Guo pinchao. Do you really think he can go to heaven? " Xie fan sneered. Gongsun he is also a cold hum: "waste, after a while you will know who is waste, lazy to talk with you here." With that, he went straight to the wooden card he had chosen, but he turned his head three times and looked in the direction of the valley. "Big brother, big brother, what''s going on? Is there really any trouble? " Gongsun he was very worried. One by one, they went to look through the sign. Gongsunhe picked up the sign and it was written with the number of four on it. That is to say, he wanted to fight against the friars who got the fourth sign. It was also in the fourth scene. "Yes?" Looking at the last sign, Bei Zhiqiu finally finds that song Tianxuan is not among them. Lin Xiu was also a little strange. Where did song Tianxuan go? He was late for such a big draw. "This... You see if it is..." Bei Zhiqiu asked Lin xiudao. Lin Xiu is laughing and laughing: "Hou ye did not come, here is the elders now the biggest, naturally is the elders, you has the final say." The North knows autumn in the heart a cool, this guy, as expected all pushed the responsibility to come over, as if this matter son is his own person of. "This song Tianxuan is really some... In this case, it''s better to cancel..." Bei Zhiqiu frowned. Lin Xiu was still gloating and said, "don''t you think the time and place of the appearance of the nine elders are special? If elder nine doesn''t show up, song Tianxuan can''t sign up. If elder nine doesn''t show up, song Tianxuan would have died in the challenge arena. Do you really not feel that something is wrong? " When Lin Xiu said this, Bei Zhiqiu took a breath. If Lin Xiu didn''t say it, he didn''t realize it. Adding all the previous things, he also felt that elder Jiu really had something to do with song Tianxuan. In his position, he shouldn''t care so much, but he has to take care of the face of elder nine. In a word, elder nine, he''s afraid it''s hard to say. "So, waiting for a stick of incense?" Asked Bei Zhiqiu. Lin Xiu as did not hear the appearance, but let beizhiqiu some embarrassed. "Where is song Tianxuan?" he said There are only 19 people under the stage, except Gongsun he. Their faces are different, but many of them are gloating. Song Tianxuan''s strength really shocked them. From the beginning, song Tianxuan should be regarded as a variable, which is better not to appear in most people''s minds. "If song Tianxuan doesn''t arrive again after burning incense, he will be disqualified and the next one will make up for it." The North knows autumn cold voice way, seem also some discontent, but again helpless. "Hum... What kind of thing is song Tianxuan asking us to wait for him?" A young man stood up with his hands down, a look of pride. Chapter 445 Ouyang Shaobo suddenly said, "brother song, maybe something can''t be done for a while. When you and I are in trouble, we won''t be short of weight even if we wait. What''s the matter even if we board for an hour?" "Oh, Ouyang Shaobo? I don''t know which place you got? " The young man gave Ouyang Shaobo a cold look and said with a smile. In his eyes, Ouyang Shaobo and Zhao Fei are the only two elixirs in the top 20. In the middle stage, Zhao Fei lost to song Tianxuan. So Ouyang Shaobo is not much different from Zhao Fei. How can he be his opponent? Naturally, it''s not in the eye. But Ouyang Shaobo glanced at him and said, "what about the number one? If you have any objection to what the northern elder said, you can come forward and put it forward. Why are you chewing your tongue here? It''s dirty people''s ears. " The boy hummed coldly, but he didn''t speak up, because from a distance, a figure gradually appeared. "Finally came..." Nangong Yueya looked sideways, but her eyebrows were shallow. It was obvious that song Tianxuan''s breath had dropped a lot. Was it hurt? Song Tianxuan pressed the cloud head and stepped onto the challenge arena. With a smile, he said to Bei Zhiqiu and Wu Chuji, "if you are late, please punish me." Wu Chu nodded and said with a smile, "there is only one sign left. You have no choice." Song Tianxuan looked up and saw that there was a wooden card in everyone''s hands. He knew that the match was decided by drawing lots. He came the latest, so he had no choice. He stepped out and bent down to pick up the wooden card. The word "one" suddenly appeared on the wooden plate. Song Tianxuan couldn''t help frowning. It seemed that he was going to play the first game. If it''s really a leak, it''s a rainy day, but he''s less than 80% recovered from his injury. Now he''s still in the lead, and he can''t help shaking his head. When song Tianxuan picked up the wooden card, a golden light suddenly appeared in the sky, and a list of battles suddenly appeared in the air. Song Tianxuan ranked first, while the other one was Wu Rong. That person is a young girl, holding a flower umbrella, to song Tianxuan Ying Ying smile way: "Song childe courtesy." There was some shame and embarrassment in the words, and song Tianxuan was stunned. "My name is Wurong. My grandmother told me that there was a man named song Tianxuan?" Wu Rong smiles at Song Tianxuan and asks. "Grandma? Is there a man named Wu Xiuyi in your family? Does your grandmother use a dragon and Phoenix walking stick All song Tianxuan could think of was the old woman of Wu family who gave him the name of nature. Wu Rong nodded: "it seems that grandma didn''t cheat me, but your strength is too weak to count on, so I decided to eliminate you first to prove her wrong." Song Tianxuan looked up at the viewing platform. He didn''t find the old lady of Wu family. He turned around and said, "young, who taught you to talk big?" Many of the rest of the people are sniffing. Wu Rong is the direct descendant of the Wu family and the leader of the Wu family in this generation. However, at the age of 15, he has reached the cultivation of the late elixir. On the contrary, song Tianxuan''s strength is not so good, but it is still worse. But Wu Rong pursed her lips and said, "is it a big story? You''ll know for a while, but I won''t show mercy for a while..." Song Tianxuan shook his head helplessly: "then try it." "Well, you have seen the result of the draw. Today is the first round of competition. Those who win in the first round will enter the winner group, those who fail will enter the loser group, and carry out the second round..." Beizhiqiu talks endlessly, and song Tianxuan also hears the competition system of this competition. Ten of the winners enter the second round, five of the winners enter the third round, draw lots again with the five of the losers in the second round, the five of the winners enter the fourth round, and the top two of the five of the losers enter the fourth round. So far, the seven keys will have the allocation of places, that is, seven people who can enter the fourth round. After that, the loser group decides the champion, enters the fourth round, draws lots again among the eight people, and holds the single competition elimination race until the final champion is decided. And his first battle was the girl named Wu Rong. They gradually stepped down from the challenge arena and returned to the viewing platform. Song Tianxuan and Wu Rong were left in the huge challenge arena. And before many of the arena also only left at the foot of one, the area is dozens of times larger, the size of ten thousand feet. On the viewing platform, everyone''s eyes were watching the first competition. Wurong ranked 12 on the green list of Kaishan city. Although there was a certain gap between Wurong and Nangong Yueya, it was not much. But song Tianxuan came from the first World War a hundred away, and all the way was full of surprises. "You say, who will win?" Cheng Hui will naturally ask. The elder around him frowned slightly, but he was a little surprised, but he still replied, "Wu Rong." "I hope song Tianxuan can win." Cheng Hui is puzzled. In his opinion, song Tianxuan should have been injured. What happened in the past five days? He doesn''t believe that Guo pinchao''s injury to song Tianxuan has not recovered in the past five days. While talking, Wu Rong threw out a handkerchief. The handkerchief rose in the wind, and in a moment it turned into a thousand feet in size, and went towards song Tianxuan. It sucked in all the imperial Qi and made a whistling sound. There is a river carved on the handkerchief. If you look at it carefully, Yuqi turns into water in the river, and it is flowing slowly. I don''t know where it is going. This is to cover song tianxuansheng in it for refining. The handkerchief of song Tianxuan came with strong imperial spirit. Naturally, he noticed the river flowing above, and knew that if it was covered below, it would be difficult to get out of trouble. In this case, the speed change battle was decided quickly. The elixir in the body runs at a high speed, and the cultivation directly breaks through the initial stage of the elixir and reaches the stage of the middle stage of the elixir. "What... The middle stage of the elixir..." "Did he go further in five days?" "The elixir has been so difficult in its early stage. Now it''s in the middle stage of the elixir, isn''t it that its strength has increased greatly?" "The breath is stable. Before that, I should have hidden my accomplishments, which is the most important part of my mind..." In the crowd''s exclamation, the first battle finally began. Song Tianxuan moves under his feet. The first step and the seventh step go out together. At the moment when the handkerchief is about to cover his head, he suddenly steps out, shrinks into an inch, and comes out thousands of feet away. He appears behind Wu Rong. With a grip of his right hand, the second power of the dragon and elephant suddenly flies out and flies towards Wu Rong''s back heart. As soon as Wu Rong''s face changed and her body turned, she made a seal with her hands. A golden light flew out of her hands and protected her chest. A green dragon suddenly bumps into Wu Rong''s FA seal. Chapter 446 "Boom" sound, a golden light scattered, the FA seal was directly scattered by the green dragon, a green dragon followed. Wu Rong retreated and offered a square brick from his sleeve. In a moment, the square brick turned into a square wall, whistling toward both sides, until the hundred feet, and then toward song Tianxuan. In a twinkling of an eye, after stopping song Tianxuan''s Dragon boxing, it formed a encirclement. Song Tianxuan was able to walk out in an instant. Even she didn''t expect that under the attack, there were still people in the elixir who could walk out in an instant. This was the first time she met. The suction in the handkerchief paper is enough to slow down the normal body method by 30% to 40%. Even the monks in the later stage of the elixir can only take 300 Zhang in one step. But song Tianxuan step out, not affected by the slightest, and in an instant formed a counterattack, how can she not be surprised? With a tremor in his hand, the handkerchief flew up again and headed for the blue brick cover that surrounded song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan moved at his feet and flew to the sky. However, as far as he could see, it was still a stone wall made of green bricks. "It turned out to be a mysterious treasure..." Song Tianxuan was surprised. He just had a fight with Feng Buyang, and now there is a mysterious Qi in his body. He can''t understand it any more. The green brick could rise with his speed. If he was going up, he would have connected with the handkerchief before he could fly out, and sucked him directly into the handkerchief. "What about Xuanqi?" Song Tianxuan snorted coldly. In five days, after three battles, which stop was not the cross level killing, and the last stop was the killing of fengbuyang. If it wasn''t for him, how could he be the current level? Suddenly a sword appeared in Song Tianxuan''s hand, and he split it toward the green brick. A white light flashed from it, mixed with a strong Xuanqi, and stabbed toward the green brick. "That''s... No, it''s not the star sword, but it''s very similar to the star sword... There''s no star light..." Many strong men stood up and stared at Song Tianxuan''s sword. Last night, fengbuyang used the star sword. Anyone who knows it knows it. Now this sword is very similar to the star sword, but there is no star light, so it is not a star sword. Think of here, those who stand up, just slowly sat back. There are three thousand avenues, each of which has its own secrets. How can you lose if you use the star sword? But no one knew that song Tianxuan was cultivating stars. It was like raising his hand to hide the star light on the star sword. Although the star sword was the lifeless Xuanbao, at the moment of Xuanying''s self explosion, the essence and blood in it dissipated and became ownerless. It''s easy for song Tianxuan to capture the star sword, but he didn''t choose to accept it because he was afraid of the Xuanqi remaining in the sword. Now it''s time to use the Xuanqi. The sword light flew out and hit the green brick heavily. There was a crack on the green brick, which spread all around. In an instant, it cracked and broke, and fell to the ground. But the handkerchief on the top of his head was heavily pressed down, and song Tianxuan flew to the air with a sword. Before waiting for Wu Rong to read the formula, the sword has been flying to the handkerchief paper between the lightning and flint. "Stabbing..." a piercing sound of silk tearing spread all over the hundred Li. Song Tianxuan rushed out of the handkerchief directly. At his feet, the handkerchief was split by his sword. It turned into the original shape, became two halves, and fell down, with no breath. "Bold..." Wu Rong naturally did not expect that song Tianxuan was able to take out Xuanbao in the middle of an elixir, and broke her two treasures in an instant. He was very angry. His hands were sealed, and his arms were suddenly extended backward. With a wave in front of him, his palms came together. "Boom..." In the sky, song Tianxuan''s left and right sides were less than ten Zhang away, and two hands of imperial Qi suddenly gathered, and they joined in the middle. It was too late to hide. Before Song Tianxuan took the first step, he had already closed the door. As soon as song Tianxuan''s face sank and his hands propped up, the blood evil pill in his body suddenly turned to the top. A stream of blood gas flew out of his body and combined with the power of the dragon and elephant. The gray giant elephant protected song Tianxuan''s body. At the moment of touching the palms, it turned into blood red and became a blood picture. The blood elephant roared up to the sky, and the four hooves shook. A bloody imperial Qi came out from the foot, like a ripple, and spread from the foot in all directions. Song Tianxuan turned his hands into palms, and two blood dragons flew out of them. When the Qianlong came out of the water, the two blood dragons, like blood lightning, went directly into the palms of the two hands and burst out in an instant. At the moment of the blood dragon''s explosion, the palm was directly smashed, turned into a wave of Qi, and spread around. As soon as song Tianxuan''s face changed, he didn''t hesitate any more. He moved under his feet. His body speed was much faster than before. He turned into a blue light and galloped toward Wu Rong. However, Wu Rong''s face changed greatly and her figure retreated rapidly, but she did not expect that song Tianxuan could break her attack like this. Now Song Tianxuan and the song Tianxuan five days ago are just like two people, regardless of their strength and temperament. Wu Rong clenched his teeth, and suddenly two sparganic Emei spines flew out of his sleeve and hung on his arms to protect him. As song Tianxuan blows his fist on it, Wu Rong''s body suddenly retreats, a little blood overflows from the corner of his mouth, and the elixir in his body runs, and his Qi flies towards the three edged Emei thorn on his arms. "Zilala..." Wu Rong retreated a hundred Zhang, just stabilized her figure, and she was injured in Song Tianxuan''s hands. However, looking up, song Tianxuan appeared in front of her again. He was still fierce, but he had a long white gun in his hand. She had seen this gun before. Guo pinchao had suffered from his long gun. Naturally, she didn''t dare to neglect it. The three edged Emei thorn suddenly flew out, held it on her hands, and clapped it up and down. A ball of light was suddenly formed, which was directly shot out by her. "Rachel" Before Song Tianxuan''s long gun arrived, a lightning ball flew over and collided with the white ball. "Boom..." The air waves spread around, but they were mixed with heat waves, which directly ignited the trees far away. "Dang" In public, song Tianxuan''s spear hit Wu Rong''s Emei sting. How heavy is the spear? Although Wurong''s Emei sting is not an ordinary Lingbao, it is not the opponent of the spear. Especially after the battle between Song Tianxuan and fengbuyang, the mastery of the spear has risen to another level. "Dangdang..." In an instant, song Tianxuan fired more than 100 guns, which hit the Emei thorn. Chapter 447 However, Wu Rong was defeated by song Tianxuan. "Thousand birds" A song flashed in the air. Wu Rong''s right hand flashed out, and the bracelet on his hand turned into a barrier to block the attack of thousands of birds. But the left arm is a heavy hit. In her opinion, although the white gun was powerful, it didn''t hurt her seriously. But in the moment of contact, she found that she was wrong, along the Emei thorn, a huge force from above to the left arm. In an instant, all the bones on the left arm were broken, and a heartrending pain spread to the heart, and a mouthful of blood was directly shaken out. "Whoosh" The spear flies by, and a wisp of hair floats in front of them Wu Rong followed the secret force of Zhuxian gun and flew directly to the edge of the challenge arena. Everyone was shocked to see this scene. Wu Rong was not as proud or cute as before. It should be said that she was a bit embarrassed. Many people stood up and paid close attention to the battle situation. "It''s you who want to die. No wonder I am." Wu Rong''s face changed, and a golden light flashed in her eyes. But song Tianxuan didn''t give her time to prepare. The spear in his hand stabbed directly. On his right arm, a blue dragon rushed out, twining around the empty shadow of the spear, and the speed was one point faster. "Jinmang..." In Song Tianxuan''s opinion, the power of this golden mang has increased by at least 30%. Wu Rong suddenly sat on his knees, his hands over his head, and a flash of gold appeared behind him. A jade box opened on his head, emitting a dazzling golden light. "Bodhi, scatter..." Wu Rong utters a motto and shouts angrily. Song Tianxuan fixed his eyes on the jade box, and saw that it was a thumb sized bodhisattva that was shining with gold. As he spoke, Bodhisattva radiated a thousand Zhang light, forming a golden net, which stood in front of the golden awn. Although the power of jinmang is greatly increased, when he meets the golden net formed by Bodhisattva, it is just like he is stuck on the sea. He disappears into the net. The golden light diffused from the impact point to the surrounding areas, and turned all the imperial Qi contained in the golden mang away... "It seems that most of the things that the Wu family got in the secret collection Pavilion last time were handed over to this little girl." A Taoist in liuyunjian looked at the Bodhisattva, angry and resentful. But the master of Qingmen said with a smile: "it''s just a magic pill that can be used to this extent in the later stage. If it comes to you and me, isn''t it another magic weapon? I don''t know what the immortal Wu family thinks, but he will give it to a little doll to make a monkey "Maybe it has something to do with the secret collection pavilion?" Yuan zongzongzong stood aside and interrupted. Wu Rong, however, blocked song Tianxuan''s attack. He pinched the secret with both hands. The elixir in his body whirled rapidly and a secret flew out. The golden net suddenly closed and turned into a golden palm. It sent out endless majesty and flew towards song Tianxuan. Naturally, song Tianxuan could recognize that this Bodhisattva was a Buddha of high rank, and the power of his hand was also extraordinary. However, Wu Rong''s face turned white, so it seemed that this Bodhisattva consumed a lot of Qi. "The wind rises..." Song Tianxuan danced the spear to kill the immortals, and the imperial spirit of thousands of battles around him poured madly into the spear. The first style of Jinghong spear was that song Tianxuan could send and receive freely. A white light gushed out of the Zhuxian gun and hit the Golden Palm heavily. "Boom..." The sound was so loud that many people felt numb, but they watched the white light gradually swallowed by the golden palm. The white light disappeared in front of song Tianxuan''s body at last, but the luster of the golden giant palm faded gradually. A sense of threat spread all over Song Tianxuan''s body in an instant, and suddenly he thought of the mysterious Qi in his body... Song Tianxuan waved his right hand and grabbed it on his left shoulder. In the eyes of people puzzled, a blood hole suddenly appeared on the left shoulder. 200, 100, 50, 30 "Is he crazy? Even in the later stage of the elixir, if he does not die, he will be seriously injured. Is he going to be hard? " "But why open a hole on the left shoulder..." "No matter what he is, he is already dead..." When Ouyang Shaobo listened to these words, he also felt that his scalp began to feel numb. Even he didn''t dare to use the golden palm. Next, unless he used the blood melting method, song Tianxuan didn''t use it. Could he open a blood hole in his left shoulder for other purposes? "Hum, I know I''m dead. Did I hurt myself first?" Wu Rong''s face was pale, and she hummed coldly in her heart. This Bodhisattva''s consumption of Yuqi is too huge. Even if she is the later cultivation of the spirit elixir, she has only mastered the skin, but it has made her difficult to continue. "Ten, nine, eight, seven..." Song Tianxuan recited in his heart, and finally the golden giant palm touched his body. Song Tianxuan twisted his left shoulder, and his whole body turned to his side in an instant. The seven stars in his body immediately scattered the mysterious Qi wrapped before. The Xuanqi is like a wild horse that has lost its rein. In the moment when the starlight dissipates, it follows the meridian of song Tianxuan to plunder madly. Song Tianxuan''s heart was sweet, and his blood essence rose to his throat, but he pressed it down. The Royal Qi formed by the golden giant palm was infused directly into song Tianxuan''s body along the blood hole on his left shoulder. The first perfection of the Seven Star Yaoshen body was perfectly launched at this moment, protecting the whole blood, leaving only that blood hole. A strong imperial Qi filled the blood hole on the left shoulder, and the mysterious Qi in the body suddenly collided with it. Song Tianxuan''s body only felt a burst of earth shaking, his legs numb, half kneeling on the ground. The golden giant palm dissipated, while song Tianxuan supported the ground with one hand, gasping for breath, and the blood dripping from the blood hole on his left shoulder onto the gravel. The Bodhisattva on Wu Rong''s head was dim and was taken back into the jade box. Wu Rong also slowly stood up and turned pale. This attack and defense was very powerful. It had already exhausted the imperial Qi in her body. Fortunately, song Tianxuan was hurt a lot. Wu Rong has a sudden change in body shape. She doesn''t believe that song Tianxuan can still fight back now. The golden palm is already her trump card. It''s so powerful that even if it''s the peak of the elixir in the later stage, she should think twice before acting, let alone song Tianxuan? After three breaths, Wu Rong appeared in front of song Tianxuan. With a raise of his hand, Emei stabbed him out and turned into a series of green lights. He flew to song Tianxuan ten feet away. "You''re dead. You''re such a loser. Do you want a piece of my Wu family?" Wu Rong sneered and watched the green light fly to song Tianxuan. Chapter 448 "Fortune refers to the first finger." Song Tianxuan suddenly raised his head, and the blood on his left shoulder stopped flowing. As soon as I lift my right hand, a golden thumb flies out of it. It becomes bigger in an instant. As soon as it is sent out, it is fierce on the blue light. Qingguang makes a dull sound, which is directly smashed by Zaohua finger, and then flies to Wurong faster. They were only a few tens of feet old, and all this was between lightning and flint. Wu Rong retreated in a hurry, but he could not escape because of the lack of Qi in his body. He was shocked and cried out: "why... Five star finger, you can..." After a scream, Wu Rong''s voice was drowned in a huge explosion. Song Tianxuan stood up slowly, and his face suddenly turned pale. He is gambling that the power of Bodhisattva can counteract the Xuanqi, but he must give it a channel, which will tear the seal of Xuanqi directly from his left shoulder. When they collided with each other, the power of Bodhisattva was really great. It could even counteract the power of Xuanqi. Before Xuanqi had destroyed his internal organs, they offset each other. However, the collision in Song Tianxuan''s body also made him suffer a lot of backfire, but the Seven Star God''s body was the most perfect, which reduced the backfire to the lowest level. Since Wu Rong said that he was going to share the Wu family''s share, he didn''t intend to take it from the beginning, so he used the meaning of fortune. After his perfection, although it looks very similar to the five-star finger, it is quite different from the previous five-star finger. After all, it comes from the five-star finger. So when she hit Wu Rong, she just found that it was the five-star finger. Wu Rong lay a hundred feet away, his clothes were a little broken, and the blood from the corner of his mouth kept spilling. Song Tianxuan moves at his feet and arrives at Wu Rong''s side in an instant. The immortal spear stands at Wu Rong''s throat. Wu Rong''s heart is more shocked, she used three breath, but song Tianxuan only used a moment, is this the gap? "I won''t show mercy to you just because you are a woman. Besides, song Tianxuan won''t have any cooperation with your Wu family this time in the secret collection Pavilion. Tell your family owner when you go back." Song Tianxuan looks down at Wu Rong road coldly. "But for the sake of this finger, if you don''t offend me, I won''t go back to trouble you. Do you understand?" Wu Rong forced to bear the grievance and nodded. Her eyes were red, but her tears were dripping in her eyes. Everyone was shocked to see song Tianxuan step down from the challenge arena, sit down in a remote corner of the auditorium, take out a bottle of pills and pour it into his mouth. Wu Rong, who was ranked 12th before, is still defeated by song Tianxuan in the middle of the elixir. Moreover, song Tianxuan now is quite different from Song Tianxuan five days ago. No matter in speed or cultivation, he doesn''t feel at the same level. What happened in these five days? Why does that sword contain Xuanqi? What''s the extent to which the physical force directly resists the giant palm of Bodhisattva? Although the previous battles with Zhao Fei and Guo pinchao were all won, they were seriously injured. Now it seems that if they didn''t dig out a blood hole in their left shoulder, they would have been crushing all the time. The gun was really too powerful... There was a lot of silence on the viewing platform, and even Ouyang Shaobo and Gongsun he reacted for a long time and walked towards song Tianxuan. "Brother song, after Dabi, Shaobo wants to ask brother song for help. Do you have time?" Ouyang Shaobo stands on the left side of song Tianxuan and whispers. Song Tianxuan opened his eyes and looked at Ouyang Shaobo, but he didn''t answer. But Gongsun he on the right said: "brother Shaobo helped elder brother to say a lot before, and almost got into a fight with Xie fan of Qingmen." "Whether we go or not depends on what''s going on." Song Tianxuan said as he resumed his imperial spirit. Since Gongsun he said so, then this matter should be true, otherwise, he would not speak up naturally. "This matter is extremely simple. I will come to see brother song in person at that time, and the reward will not be less. Brother song, please rest assured, and it will never violate morality and justice." Ouyang Shaobo patted his chest. "In that case, let''s wait until Dabie is over." Song Tianxuan thought for a moment and nodded. "In the Second World War, Yang Li opposed Wu Feng." Song Tianxuan slowly opened his eyes. Within ten feet, there were only three of them, as if they were isolated. Looking at the challenge arena, the young man with a mask named Yang Li was familiar, but he couldn''t remember who he was. "This Yang Li is really powerful. I remember when he first ranked in the list, he was in the last place. Five days ago, in the last game, he directly eliminated the 17th white night, and his cultivation soared to the late stage of the elixir. I don''t know which talent he was." Gongsun he said that his words were full of admiration. Song Tianxuan suddenly thought of Yuan die. Looking around, he didn''t find any trace of the Nine Tailed clan. The Maoshan method he had revealed before was to remind the Nine Tailed clan that if it didn''t work, it would have started. But now the Xuanying friars of the major families and sects are still there, which should be the first possibility. "What about Wan ru?" Song Tianxuan turned his head and asked, "I didn''t see yuan die because she is a Nine Tailed family. But wan Ruo is not. Wan Ruo is looking for medicinal materials. He shouldn''t have come back yet... Gongsun he also shook his head:" she hasn''t come back yet. I went to the city to ask. I said I saw her a few days ago. The last time I saw her was in Yipin Pavilion, but I didn''t know later... " "Wait..." Song Tianxuan comforted: "wait, there should be nothing wrong." Gongsun he nodded his head and said in a soft voice. Seeing their state, Ouyang Shaobo said: "it must be the younger sister who was with brother Gongsun a few days ago. I have several friends in the city, and I also have contacts with yipinge in pills. If I need to, I''ll ask someone to ask. There should be news in three or five days." Gongsun He Wen Yan, but Ji Shouxing Li said: "thank you so much..." Ouyang Shaobo returned the gift. According to the previous rumors, it should be true. Song Tianxuan is the one who helped Gongsun he, who has not entered the middle stage of daolingdan for three years, to be promoted. Such a person and such a fighting force, this time the grasp has increased by more than 10%. Song Tianxuan nodded to Ouyang Shaobo to show his thanks, but Ouyang Shaobo responded with a smile. There was an explosion in the challenge arena, but Yang Li was holding a book in his hand. Every time he flipped it, it turned into a kind of magical skill. Chapter 449 However, Wu Feng''s whole body turned yellow, just like a King Kong. He was as motionless as a mountain. Despite Yang Li''s offensive, I stood still. A moment later, Wu Feng finally moved. With a wave of his big hand, a big yellow hand appeared on Yang Li''s head and fell from the sky. With a push of his right leg, a huge yellow foot appeared in front of Yang Li''s body. This guy is also a self-cultivation. Yang Li is not slow, will be in the hands of the book closed, from behind the scroll out of a paper umbrella, umbrella white, but in the moment of opening, flying out of daodaodaoqianhua, he was shrouded in it. "Boom... Boom..." two loud noises, after the smoke, Yang Li was still standing there with his umbrella, motionless. "That umbrella is so powerful. It should be a top-quality Lingbao..." "Maybe, on top of Lingbao..." With a wave of his hand, Yang Li threw the white umbrella into the air. The white umbrella instantly appeared on the top of Wu Feng''s head. Yang Li pinched the formula with both hands. A formula came out of his hands and suddenly turned into a white light. He shot at Wu Feng''s chest like thunder. Wu Feng was motionless, his head was full of blue tendons, but the white umbrella above his head was turning faster and faster. Just when the white light was about to hit Wu Feng''s chest, the white umbrella on his head suddenly stopped turning. The yellow light on Wu Feng was generous, and the white light hit him heavily, making a dull sound. Wu Feng''s legs are tens of feet behind him, and he just stands firm "What a powerful way to trap the enemy..." Ouyang Shaobo couldn''t help exclaiming: "if Wu Feng hadn''t forced his blood, I''m afraid he would not have been able to break the shackles of the white umbrella." Song Tianxuan was about to see it. Suddenly, the blood essence in his body was churning. Song Tianxuan''s face changed greatly. He didn''t know why this situation happened. He quickly investigated his body. It was not because of the injury, but the self reaction of the blood essence. A strong energy gushed out of his blood essence and rushed towards his four limbs. Song Tianxuan''s face is flushed, trying to suppress the impact of his own blood essence, but his heart is shocked. His body is reshaped by shengxianteng, and has the power of seven stars shining God body and dragon elephant. The strength of his body can be seen, but under the erosion of menstrual blood, he has to be strengthened. In fact, what kind of existence is his own blood essence. What kind of blood does his parents have... What else does his body have that he doesn''t know? All of a sudden, song Tianxuan found that he didn''t know much about his parents. He didn''t even know what their names were, what they had done before, and what their accomplishments were. When song Tianxuan was suppressing his blood, Yang Lisheng was not as relaxed as he thought. In the future, the opponent''s strength will be stronger and the battle will be more and more fierce. In the third game, however, Ouyang Shaobo played Xie fan of Qingmen. If it''s true that their enemies didn''t get together, they just argued about song Tianxuan in the challenge arena, and now they are rivals again. Song Tianxuan didn''t mean to care about the battle, but he was surprised to see that Ouyang Shaobo had used the method of blood melting. Then he remembered that the old man was a member of Ouyang family at that time. He thought that Ouyang Shaobo was his young master, but he didn''t know how many times Ouyang Shaobo had practiced. But now Ouyang Shaobo''s elixir is blood elixir, which he is sure. Not everyone can condense blood elixir like him. More often than not, the original elixir is swallowed by blood elixir. After Ouyang Shaobo used the great method of transforming blood, he naturally won. Naturally, this strange method of increasing cultivation has attracted many people''s attention. Ouyang Shaobo didn''t explain so much. At least now he is still a monk, not an evil practitioner. These things will be automatically classified into the ranks of the secret Dharma. Then Gongsun he, the medium-term cultivation of the spirit elixir, although he fought back and forth, he was not the opponent of Xie LAN. After a hundred rounds, he was defeated. After a thousand moves, he was defeated. "This little girl, so powerful..." Gongsun he jumps to Song Yu''s side and mumbles discontentedly. But song Tianxuan said with a smile: "before they said you were a waste, but now it''s a great progress to draw lots in the ranking war. How can you belittle yourself?" Gongsun he scratched his head with a smile. He was the first to admit defeat instead of being beaten seriously. According to the rules of the competition, it is allowed to admit defeat naturally. After one party admits defeat, the other party is not allowed to attack again. But the practitioners are all proud in their hearts. How can they choose to give up until the last moment? But Gongsun he is an exception. Seeing that the fight will be a serious failure sooner or later, he simply gives up his arms and surrenders. It''s not a deep hatred. There''s no need to take his own life into it. So he was the first to surrender and admit defeat, but no one would look down on him, and no one would laugh at him, because as song Tianxuan said, before the competition, he was still a dandy who could survive in Kaishan city only by his parents, but now he is able to stand on the top 20 of the challenge arena, relying on the cultivation of the middle elixir. How many elixirs in the later stage are standing outside the 20? So no one will laugh at him again. Although he surrendered, he was still in the top 20. What''s more, his opponent in this battle was Xie LAN, the elder martial sister of tiger jumping cliff, who was in the top 10 before. Gongsunhe did thousands of moves in her hand. Although it was only a moment, he didn''t get hurt. After that, Nangong Yueya and Cheng Hui, even Chai Shao killed each other, and their strength is not strong. Two days later, it was the second round of big match. The winner group and the loser group had five games each. For two days, song Tianxuan suppressed the essence and blood, and the strength of his body was closer under the scouring of essence and blood, and the injury also recovered to 90%. The remaining blood essence was all poured into the immortal killing flying ant and blood shadow in the jade box. In xuesha pill, a human nature similar to that of song Tianxuan was formed. "Still no news?" After listening to Ouyang Shaobo''s words, song Tianxuan began to worry. Although Wanru didn''t know gongsunhe for a long time, he was more like a benefactor to them. Go out is to buy Dan medicine for two people more, disappear now, he is some worry naturally. "At present, it is certain that the last place where Miss Wanru appeared is yipinge, but no one has seen where she went afterwards." Ouyang Shaobo nodded. Chapter 450 "Yipin Pavilion must be trapped in Yipin Pavilion. On that day, the crescent moon fairy came out and rescued her from Yipin Pavilion. Going back now is just like sheep entering tiger''s mouth." Gongsun he chagrined. Why didn''t he think so much at that time? However, song Tianxuan frowned. According to the truth, yipinge should not give Nangong Yueya face and not make an issue on this matter, unless there is something special about Wanru, or someone intentionally does it. What kind of possibility would it be? When song Tianxuan thought about it, he saw Nangong Yueya coming. All people''s eyes move slowly with the crescent fairy''s steps, and finally stay on Song Tianxuan''s body. Gongsun he shiqu''er pulls Ouyang Shaobo away. "How is the injury?" Nangong Yueya cares. Song Tianxuan said with a smile, "it''s not in the way." For a moment, Nangong Yueya didn''t know what to say. Song Tianxuan just stood there, motionless. "You say, is this song Tianxuan Biao? He doesn''t say a word. Is he waiting for the fairy to talk to him? Who is he? " "That is, what kind of status, what kind of accomplishments, what kind of existence is a fairy? What kind of thing is that song Tianxuan?" All of a sudden, three clouds came from the valley. Headed by Yang Kai, Nangong Xiaotian and Kunshan elders, there were more than a dozen people standing on both sides. In addition to their extraordinary clothes, there were also several maidens in palace clothes. Looking at the look of the elder and Yang Kai, they all respected them. I think their identities will not be lower. "Here they are." Nangong Yueya looked at the dozen people and said faintly. Song Tianxuan also followed the sound, and his pupils suddenly shrank. He knew one of them. In his memory, the young man''s name was Liang Sheng. He was the young master of the Liang family in the imperial capital. He was famous for his unique talent a few years ago. Many sects and forces want to accept him as their own disciple, but this guy doesn''t see him in the eye. He wants to worship the master of suiyuxuan in King Wu City as his teacher. Broken jade Xuan white picked up a gifted disciple, naturally is happy not to close the mouth, the patriarch he leisurely is ahead of time to end the closure, accept as pro disciple, now presumably is more popular. Two people also have a festival before, song Tianxuan has been teased by him for many times, but he is not an opponent, so he can only suffer dumb losses. Liang Sheng''s eyes flashed, but also saw song Tianxuan, two people four eyes opposite, an instant burst of sparks. "So, it has been exposed..." thought song Tianxuan. Since he was expelled from the imperial capital, he has never contacted the people in the imperial city or the imperial capital. Even Ji Xiaodong, the eldest disciple of Haoyue sect in Yingwu Imperial City, doesn''t know him, but this liang Sheng knows him. Liang Sheng said softly. He took a close look at Song Tianxuan and Nangong Yueya. For a moment, he was a little confused. "What? Have you had a holiday Nangong Yueya naturally found something strange in Song Tianxuan''s eyes and asked curiously. Song Tianxuan coughed two times and said with a smile, "there are some. I didn''t expect Liang Sheng to appear here." "Liang Sheng, now is Xuanying''s early cultivation. Although he has just been promoted, he is still one step faster than you and me. Now he is in the top ten in the King City." Nangong Yueya thought about it and said to song Tianxuan. "Xuanying?" Song Tianxuan slowly clenched his fists, but he didn''t expect that he had successfully married. Nangong crescent beautiful eyes flow, continue: "he is surrounded by broken jade Xuan elder, is also the deacon, a sword flying fairy fan Dong, on the right is king Yingwu''s general, pan Liu, next to Wang Jia and Liu Yun, is the Wang and Liu''s miss." "Over there is daozong, Qiankun cave and Wuliang Mountain of Yingwu King City. But there is no one from Luojia and Meiling. I think they don''t think Kaishan city is strong enough." Song Tianxuan also heard about Luojia and Meiling mentioned by Nangong Yueya. The Luo family is the first family in Yingwu city. There are powerful people in the family who are in the Xuantong realm. Even if they are the imperial capital, nothing will easily provoke him. Meiling, on the other hand, occupied more than 100000 li of Meiling, and used Meiling as the array to lay the plum blossom array. Although there was no Xuantong strongman in the clan, the plum blossom array was extremely mysterious, even the Xuantong strongman could not get in. "By the way, I always wanted to know why you were expelled from the Song family for molesting the princess of the current dynasty? You are not such a person... "After the introduction, Nangong crescent suddenly frowned and asked. Song Tianxuan was stunned and immediately shook his head: "some things are very simple. I''m just a scapegoat for a big man." "Big man? Is it so big that the owners of the Song family have to be obedient? " Nangong Yueya''s curiosity broke out. After chasing and asking, he didn''t find that several of the ten people had noticed the unusual relationship between them. Song Tianxuan nodded: "I''m just a collateral of the Song family, not a direct one. It''s just pushing the boat with the current to sell personal feelings. Do you think he will do it?" "If that''s the case, that character''s human relationship is really a little big." Nangong Yueya thinks about it. If she can make the Song family master abandon song Tianxuan and replace him with a person of human feelings, his status should not be low. In Song Tianxuan''s mind, there is not only a scene that he wakes up after fainting and lies naked on the princess''s bed. Now, only the sixth prince can do it, but the abandonment of the Song family makes him live and die, which also makes him feel very happy. "Yue''er, I haven''t seen her these years. She''s more and more beautiful. She ranks fifth in the Tianxiang list, but she''s wronged." A middle-aged man beside Nangong Xiaotian touched his beard and said with a smile. Hearing this, Nangong Yueya flew up with a smile: "uncle is laughing at Yueer again..." "Ha ha..." more than a dozen people laughed unconsciously. Seeing this, Cheng Hui glances at Song Tianxuan and flies to the crowd to say hello. More than a dozen people fell on the most central viewing platform. Beizhiqiu said, "today, you are here to select talents. Whether you can seize this opportunity depends on you." The audience was silent. The second round of drawing also started after several people exchanged greetings. Song Tianxuan was in the winner group. Among the ten, he fought five to five. Song Tianxuan opened the sign and there was a five character sign on it. He was the last one. "Oh, sorry, your opponent is me." A voice came to song Tianxuan''s ear. Song Tianxuan turned his head coldly, looked at his sneering face, and said with a smile: "it''s Mr. Chai. I''m very lucky to be able to fight with him. I hope Mr. Chai will show mercy and take care of him a little while..." Chapter 451 "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve already said that face needs to be recovered a little bit. What are you? Dare you argue with me? " Chai Shao''s manner is elegant, and he doesn''t pay attention to song Tianxuan at all. It was Liang Sheng on the platform who sat down slowly after asking about song Tianxuan. Shouldn''t it have been in ninghou mansion? Why is it here now? Isn''t it a waste? Why do you have the cultivation of the medium-term peak of the elixir? What''s even more outrageous is that now in the winner group, do the people in the imperial capital know? Does the Song family know? Do you know? All this is constantly hovering in his mind. Song Tianxuan seems to be different... But no matter how different he is, he has to inform the young master to kill the variable... Or he will do it himself, which is also a great achievement On the field, the competition of the loser group has already started. Gongsun he''s not on top of the competition at all. He came to participate in the competition just to win a breath for himself. Now, he''s as if he doesn''t know where he is. He also proves that he''s not a dandy by entering the top 20. It''s rare that the cultivation of the elixir in the middle period has entered the top 20. So he didn''t care much about the competition after that. This time, it was worse than the last time. After playing for a short time, he didn''t want to fight again. He sold a flaw and left the challenge arena. "No, I''m going to find her. Yipinge, even if it''s digging three feet, I''m going to find Wanru." Gongsun he ran to song Tianxuan angrily and said in a hurry. Song Tianxuan did not stop him. He took out a token from his sleeve and put it in Gongsun he''s sleeve: "if you are in trouble, use this token. Naturally, no one dares to take you..." "This is... Hou fu..." Gongsun he glanced at the token from his sleeve, but he was shocked. This is the order of Kaishan marquis. Why is it in Song Tianxuan''s hands? The order was no less precious than a mysterious treasure, but song Tianxuan gave it to him. "If someone asks about it, you will report the name of Yi Yu. Naturally, nothing will happen." Song Tianxuan asked Tao. Some people are not suitable to walk forward all the time. What they need is to move with their heart. Song Tianxuan also wants to be such a person. He is free to follow his heart and do whatever he likes. He doesn''t have so much attention. He can live in a natural and unrestrained way and is not tired by the complexity of the world. "Yi Yu?" Gongsun he thought of the rumored name. "Yes, it''s Yi Yu." Song Tianxuan nodded and patted Gongsun he on the shoulder. "Elder brother, you..." gongsunhe looked at Song Tianxuan in shock. He couldn''t believe his eyes: "fenglushan..." "Yes, it''s fenglushan." Song Tianxuan said, covering Gongsun he''s mouth. Gongsun he swallowed his saliva and looked at Song Tianxuan again. He was shocked. Fenglushan fengbuyang. Three days ago, there was no news of the battle. It was even rumored that the owner of Tianyahaijiao Pavilion, who recently merged the red and green gangs, personally killed Xuanying''s fengbuyang in a valley thousands of miles away. Even Xuanying could not escape. Unexpectedly, the elder brother standing in front of him is Yi Yu... What a great trust it is to be able to open up to him and tell him his true identity... Gongsunhe suddenly turned red and choked: "no matter who you are, I only know that you are my elder brother." "Go ahead and come back earlier with Wan Ru." Song Tianxuan nodded and patted Gongsun he on the shoulder. Gongsun he finally understood what happened in Song Tianxuan''s five days. He didn''t pay attention to Dabi. In five days, he wiped out a fenglushan mountain. Which aristocratic family and clan had such courage? Gongsun he bowed to song Tianxuan and flew to Kaishan city. He turned around and said, "elder Bei, I have something important to do. I won''t take part in the next competition. Goodbye." Then he disappeared in front of the public. Bei Zhiqiu was stunned and said with a smile, "is there anything more important than this in the world?" All of them burst out laughing, but the elder of Wuliang Mountain kept his eyes closed and didn''t know what he was thinking. According to the rules of the competition, if one person withdraws from the competition, another person will make up for it. The game continues, Cheng Hui against Ouyang Shaobo. Ouyang Shaobo didn''t use the blood melting method, but he was seriously injured. Cheng Hui was injured and just lost. Nangong Yueya and yesterday''s Tiger Leaping over the cliff Xie LAN, although it took some twists and turns, but Nangong Yueya finally won, suffered some minor injuries, but did not hurt. The third game is Gong Jin against Yang Li. At the beginning, Gong Jin fell to one side, but Yang Li, who was wearing a mask, regained his momentum bit by bit. At last, the curtain came down after half an hour''s hard struggle. In the fourth game, Zhang Wei of shanhemen vs. Li Shengjie of merciless gate, both of them are spiritual practitioners. They gather a heartless sword array and a picture of shanhemen. You come and I go, but the momentum of artistic conception slowly appears. Finally, the heartless sword array breaks the picture of shanhemen, and Li Shengjie narrowly wins. It''s song Tianxuan''s turn to the fifth scene. It''s already in the afternoon. Song Tianxuan flies to the challenge arena, looks at Chai Shao who has already stood opposite, and glances at Liang Sheng who is on the platform. "Why, do you have a problem with him?" The elder asked in a low voice, obviously feeling something wrong. Liang Sheng laughs and answers respectfully: "it''s just a few small fights that can''t get into the eyes of the elder." "The secret collection Pavilion is just around the corner. Recruiting disciples is just a passing act. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s you. Don''t make any trouble before the secret collection Pavilion." The elder snorted and said. Liang Sheng''s face is embarrassed. He secretly glances at Nangong Yueya and doesn''t dare to answer again. "Why, do you really want to fight with me? If you had not borrowed one million yuan from Nangong fairy at that time, how could it be your turn to have relations with Nangong fairy? " Chai Shao said coldly. Any contact with Nangong Yueya is the dream of every man, but now this kind of thing has fallen on Song Tianxuan''s head. Who is song Tianxuan? They don''t know who song Tianxuan is. If it''s Cheng Hui or Gong Jin, they can accept it, but now it''s song Tianxuan. "Ha ha, no matter how to say, he is also a member of the imperial capital. We are old friends. Although we were abandoned by the family, it''s not your turn to teach him here." Liang Sheng said suddenly. When this remark came out, both above and below the viewing platform, there was a lot of shock and noise. If this is said from other people, it will naturally be ridiculed, but it is said from Liang Sheng, which is absolutely true. Chapter 452 Chai Shao''s face changed, the capital? Abandon? Then he is not qualified to be so close to Nangong fairy. Liang Sheng is not so much helping song Tianxuan as exposing his scars. Everyone knows what will happen to a person who has been abandoned by his family. Life and death depend on fate. Wealth depends on the individual. There is no relationship between him and his family. "In this way, you are worthless, and I have nothing to worry about." Chai Shao was even more angry because he said that Nangong fairy didn''t respond at all. Song Tianxuan was not angry. He didn''t seem to hear what Liang Sheng said at all. He said with a smile: "I''m worthless. I never said who I am. It''s you. In order to show loyalty, Yanyu fairy should be jealous now..." Chai Shao looked back, and sure enough, the misty rain fairy was looking at him fiercely. He could not help but feel a chill in his heart. He immediately turned around and said, "hum, your miracle is over." "Whether you can beat me or not depends on your strength." Song Tianxuan sneered. "Hum, be dead..." Chai Shao yelled. The elixir in his body flew around, and his later cultivation burst out. Suddenly, a dark iron chain appeared behind him, whistling towards song Tianxuan. The dark chain made the sound of steel collision, like a black light, flashed by. "Lock soul chain" Chai Shao hands pinch Jue, a light from the hands fly out, hit on the chain, the speed of the black chain instantly accelerated a few minutes. Song Tianxuan''s hand moved, and the spear appeared in his hand. The thunder flashed and flashed out of the spear. "Bang..." the black chain was struck by the thunder light and turned into a black imperial air, which spread everywhere. Chai Shao''s mouth moved and he yelled: "he" That black imperial spirit instantly condenses again, has already entangled in Song Tianxuan''s side indeed, bypassed thunder light. Song Tianxuan moves at his feet, moves out from the middle, appears behind Chai Shao, and hits Chai Shao''s back with one blow. As soon as Chai Shao turned around, he seemed to have known that song Tianxuan was going to do this. He turned his left hand over his chest and a folding fan appeared in front of his chest, just blocking song Tianxuan''s fist. "Boom..." their bodies retreated rapidly, arousing a burst of smoke. "Open..." Chai Shao retreated, left hand a Yang, the hands of the folding fan directly into the air, a big drink. The folding fan suddenly became hundreds of feet in size, and all of them spread out to form a fan. On the originally white fan, there were fierce beasts outlined one by one. Chai Shao''s body was fixed, and his Qi was rushing towards the unfolded folding fan. "Ouch..." suddenly, a roar came out from the folding fan, and a fierce tiger flew out of it. It was as high as two people and rushed to song Tianxuan. At that time, when song Tianxuan was still retreating, the tiger had already jumped down from the folding fan. In a flash of his eyes, song Tianxuan saw that the tiger was dark. It was not the fierce beast trapped before. It should have been formed by the condensation of Defensive Qi. With a finger of the gun, Jin mang rushed to the tiger. "Boom..." the fierce tiger dissipated, and the imperial spirit overflowed. Then, the unfolded folding fan kept rotating. Every time it turned, a wolf or a tiger or a leopard would fly out of it, sending out the mid elixir''s aura. Although there was no substantial threat to song Tianxuan, he could not let it go and let it attack. The spear kept shaking, and the fierce beasts burst in their hands. A moment later, the whole challenge arena was full of the imperial spirit scattered by song Tianxuan. All of a sudden, the folding fan stopped turning, suddenly closed and pointed to song Tianxuan. "Bang Bang..." Song Tianxuan''s heart suddenly beat twice. Even he could hear the sound of his heart beating, just like beating in his ear. His voice was so clear that he was shocked. All of a sudden, the imperial spirit on the challenge arena suddenly gathered together again, turned into a fierce beast with three heads and six arms, and rushed at Song Tianxuan. When song Tianxuan mentioned the spear, he blocked one side, but on the other side, he was reluctant to give up. In his hand, he smashed six different weapons at Song Tianxuan, sending out the cultivation of the middle elixir. Naturally, song Tianxuan didn''t dare to neglect. He blocked left and flashed right. Although he didn''t get hurt, he was also tired of defending. "Break..." Song Tianxuan found a flaw and shot the fierce beast. The fierce beast roared, and song Tianxuan cut off his arm directly. In a flash of rage, three heads flew out of his body, opened their mouths and tore at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan stood up with a gun. With a wave of his right hand, the fingers of nature flew out of his hand, two fingers. Wu Rong on the platform was shocked. "Second, has he reached the second level?" Wu Rong was shocked. Now she was completely impressed. This was the mysterious skill that Wu family got from the secret collection Pavilion, but now it fell into song Tianxuan''s hands, and her practice speed was faster than her. When I thought about it, I saw that the two golden fingers flew directly over the three heads, and a blood mist flew out of the three heads. The two collided, and a manic Qi was directly emitted, which spread around. Wherever the waves went, the air within ten thousand feet was shocked. "It''s amazing that Chai Shao can have such power. He is really a genius. This black cloud chain was transformed into a black cloud beast with three heads and six arms by him." "That golden finger is also extraordinary, unexpectedly can stop that black cloud beast." Chai Shao was also one of the shock. Unexpectedly, song Tianxuan was able to use such a method to stop the black cloud beast directly. With a flash of his hands, the white fan in the air waved down, and a three color aura flew out of it. It turned into a cloud and went towards song Tianxuan. The clouds pass through the smoke of the black cloud beast and the fingers of nature, and the vigorous wind instantly turns the smoke into nothingness. Song Tianxuan moved at his feet, and his figure retreated rapidly. There was a trace of Xuanqi between the three colors of clouds. Although it was rare, it was enough to kill the imperial Qi. All of a sudden, the Vajra bead in the sleeve shakes violently and wants to rush out of the sleeve. Song Tianxuan stops in the air. The first seven stars shine in the sky, and the stars flow under his skin. With one hand, he threw the Vajra enchanting bead in front of him. With words in his mouth, he put a formula into the Vajra enchanting bead. This formula only came into song Tianxuan''s mind when the Vajra enchanting bead was shaking. The magic formula just entered into the Vajra''s magic bead, and the three colors of the rays hit the eyes again. "Naively, these three colors are condensed with three silks of Xuanqi, which cost me a lot of energy. Can you resist them with a broken bead?" A trace of sarcasm appeared in Chai Shao''s mouth, and the glow on his head kept flying towards song Tianxuan. Chapter 453 "There''s a trace of Xuanqi inside... Although it''s not pure, it should be invincible under Xuanying." "Yes, at the peak of the later stage of the elixir, you can control this mysterious Qi. You can teach me." "There is a feeling of Buddhism in these three colors of clouds. I''ve lived so long, but I''ve never seen them before..." The elder of Wuliang Mountain and the deacon of Qiankun cave look at Chai Shao at the same time. The two sects, one is a branch of Buddhism, the other is a collateral branch of Taoism and Dharma. They are also well-known in the mainland. When they see Chai Shao''s move, they naturally want to bring it under the door to find out. The cultivation of skills can be practiced, but talent is born and can''t be changed. Physical cultivation is physical cultivation. If you practice spirituality by force, you will get twice the result with half the effort. "Amitabha, it seems that brother Qiu also intends to..." Guan Yun of Wuliang Mountain said to Qiu Qiqi in Qiankun cave. But Qiu Qiqi said with a smile, "is brother Guan not interested? This kind of technique is not common in our sect, let alone here? " "So it''s a question to ask." Guan Yun said: "how about you and I make a bet?" "They all told me that their family had given up drinking, gambling, anger and lust. I saw brother Guan''s face was full of oil, but now he wants to gamble with me. If it wasn''t for you and me, I would really doubt where you came from..." Qiu Qiqi joked. The crowd also laughed, but Guan Yun said with an indifferent look: "monk Hua or fake monk, monks don''t lie. If Chai Shao wins, you choose first. If the little benefactor wins, how about me first?" Looking at his serious face, Qiu Qiqi didn''t mean to joke at all. He immediately stopped laughing and said, "yes, but I can see that my winning face is bigger. Can a monk in the middle of the elixir break the mysterious Qi in the three color glow?" "Just wait and see." Flower monk Guan Yun mouth slightly a Qiao, show a trace of thought-provoking smile, slowly said. Here, in the presence of all the people, the gambling has just been set up, but over there, the originally dim Vajra Voldemort bead suddenly shakes, and the three colors of the glow rush to the top, but directly disappears. On the other hand, the Vajra subdues the devil, but the momentum of the moment is greatly increased, and the speed of operation is also faster and faster. Song Tianxuan was surprised, and a blood essence flashed from his eyebrow and flew to the Vajra subdues the devil. But it was blocked by the magic bead of Vajra. "Would you like to rebel?" Song Tianxuan cold drink, right thumb toward the drop of blood essence, the blood essence was forced by song Tianxuan into. "Buzzing..." there was a tremor in Vajra''s magic bead. Song Tianxuan put his hands together and said, "do you want to go now? It''s too late... " Song Tianxuan clearly felt the change when the Vajra magic bead absorbed the three color rays. With the continuous improvement of Vajra magic bead breath, there was a situation that he wanted to squeeze out his blood essence. How can song Tianxuan allow this? So he used a drop of blood essence to force him to recognize the master. "How can, that bead is what ghost thing after all, unexpectedly can..." Chai Shao complexion big change, quickly put away the paper fan, stop the output of three color clouds. But at this moment, the paper fan seems to have broken contact with him, and the three color clouds are still flying out of it. "What''s the matter..." after a moment, Dou Da''s sweat came out of Chai Shao''s hair. If he continues, I''m afraid that his life treasure will be destroyed. Thinking about it, Chai Shao stomps his foot and abruptly cuts off the link with the paper fan. With a movement of his foot, he forcibly takes the paper fan back to his hand. But also spurts out a mouthful of blood essence, obviously the antiphagy is not light. On the other hand, song Tianxuan''s mouth overflowed with a little blood. Xuanhuang bead in his body vibrated violently. A wave of pressure came out of song Tianxuan''s body. Under this pressure, Vajra''s demon subduing bead gradually calmed down. Song Tianxuan grabs it with one hand and holds it in Song Tianxuan''s hands. It disappears when it enters his palm. "That''s... Buddha..." Guan Yun suddenly stood up and looked at the golden light on Song Tianxuan''s head. He couldn''t believe his eyes for a moment. In his eyes, song Tianxuan seemed to be incarnated as a Buddha, standing there, motionless as a mountain. In the blink of an eye, the golden light disappeared. Guan Yun rubbed his eyes, but he could not see half of the golden light again, but he was quite sure that what he had just seen was not an illusion. "In any case, this song Tianxuan, I Wuliangshan to decide..." Guan Yun in the eyes of everyone surprised, slowly sat back to his seat. 6. In the middle of the sky, the woman is even more shocked. Since Song Tianxuan left here a few days ago, she has been following song Tianxuan. From meeting Qiuye to Tianya Haijiao Pavilion, she excites Cheng Wei and kills Gou Han. Finally, she kills Feng Buyang in the valley and changes her identity to come here. Song Tianxuan''s cards are all exposed in her eyes. The real evil spirit of the Terran has a treasure of the demon family. The array in the valley can be removed naturally if she makes a move. But who knows if the real evil spirit will affect her and how much it will affect her? The more I look at him, the more I feel that song Tianxuan is extraordinary. Fortunately, he has already asked for a place from the sect. It''s the first time that she has seen the Terran who practices demons. Although she also hates the demons in her heart, she even has the impulse to fight when song Tianxuan takes out the twelve heavenly evil banners, but she finally forbears. She saw all the things in her eyes, and naturally understood that all these things were forced. When she heard song Tianxuan''s comment on immortals and demons, she felt a sudden realization. Now the golden light above song Tianxuan''s head shocked her again. What is this song Tianxuan? It''s rare for ordinary people to be able to practice spirit at the same time. In addition, it''s rare that the spirit will explode. But now this young man has gone beyond her understanding. Maybe three years later, canglan continent will be able to defeat other continents in the ancient battlefield, achieve immortal fame, and maybe even see him... But now Song Tianxuan has cultivated the spirit of real devil, It''s a little abnormal to be able to condense, cultivate spiritual weapons as well as physical training. Suddenly, she felt that song Tianxuan had become her only hope. In three years, I don''t know how far song Tianxuan can grow up... In the moment when song Tianxuan holds the magic bead of Vajra, a maxim is introduced into song Tianxuan''s mind: "I am the boundless Buddha now, I have this relic, listen to this truth, I should enter the boundless Buddha now, revise the fruit, and become a Nirvana saint." Chapter 454 "Into you limitless now under the Buddhism? Then I won''t die and become a monk? No, no, Wan''er is still waiting for me. Yiziqi''s business is not over. At least I have to be responsible. How can I become a monk? " Song Tianxuan frowned and shook his head, but his knees sat unconscious and couldn''t move. When Chai Shao saw this, he was overjoyed. It seemed that song Tianxuan had realized something and was eaten by the broken bead. Now, when would he wait? The folding fan closed, the body suddenly appeared in the air, hands in a flash, hands more than a bell. The true words in his mouth were moving, but it was a sound, and the sound waves were flying towards song Tianxuan. "Mourning Ling..." someone on the stand could recognize the bell and yelled. But Nangong Yueya drank: "it''s so mean, I can''t stop it..." After the three rings of mourning Ling, even in the realm of Xuanying, it was only the death of Huang Quan and the death of song Tianxuan. Nangong Yueya is about to make a move, but he sees that the sound wave bumps into song Tianxuan''s body, does not enter song Tianxuan''s body, but directly passes through song Tianxuan''s body. Guan Yun was so surprised that he didn''t hesitate any more. With a flash of his body, he entered the challenge arena and stopped in front of song Tianxuan. All the monks in xuanjie, including Qiu Qiqi, are shocked to see Guan Yun. They don''t know why he is standing in front of song Tianxuan. Guan Yun sang a Dharma call and said, "Amitabha, this son is predestined to my Buddha and is realizing the Dharma. I hope you don''t disturb me, little benefactor." The sound wave penetrates the body and is not disturbed by the outside world. It is clear that he has entered the legendary realm of ethereal. This state will only appear when the Buddhism is completed. Today, he finally sees it. If it''s interrupted, what''s the point? When he returns to Wuliang Mountain, will he not be killed directly by the patriarch? With that, Guan Yun waved his hand, and a light of Buddha flew out of his hand and disappeared into the air. "Well, you flower monk, you are the one I like first, but you have to move soldiers from the clan." While speaking, Qiu Qiqi also appeared in the challenge arena. These two people are the best representatives of the sect in Wangcheng. It''s hard to say anything even at the beginning of the mountain. Although Tianji pavilion has great strength, the elder is not here now, and beizhiqiu''s status is not up to speaking to them at all. The people on the platform did not have much interest in Song Tianxuan, so they let the two of them quarrel on the platform. Chai Shao is dumb. He has a hard time eating Coptis. It''s clearly his advantage. Now he kills two Cheng Yaojin on the way out. After all, he will be blocked if he doesn''t fight. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do. Looking at zongmen, the elder of zongmen is helpless. He is in a hurry to invite the elder of zongnei. "Didn''t you forget your previous bet with me?" Guan Yun snapped. But Qiu Qiqi said with a smile: "they haven''t decided the outcome yet. Do you still want to count the bets? Boy, I''ll entangle him. You can solve the battle as soon as possible. Remember, don''t hurt his life... " Qiu Qiji said, and he flew to Guan Yun. "This Qiu maniac is Qiu maniac. If we don''t agree with each other, we will do it. Fortunately, we didn''t participate in it." The man on the platform said with a smile. Guan Yun shouts a Dharma call, and a hundred feet of golden light appears behind him. He greets them with one hand. Their figures disappear and appear thousands of miles away. Chai Shao''s mourning Ling didn''t work. She just let out seven nails in her hand and threw them at Song Tianxuan. "I have practiced for 13900 years, and I have finally achieved the boundless golden body. After my death, those who inherit the mantle will surely have a great chance with my Buddha." The truth resounded in Song Tianxuan''s ear again. If song Tianxuan was ethereal, he could not feel anything except this truth. He immediately thought, "I already have the spirit of real demons, and there are twelve heavenly evil banners and other demons. If I am practicing Buddhism, I will not destroy myself." The proverb once again sounded: "if the Tao is natural, why should it be persistent? Everything belongs to the origin. It is empty and nihilistic. Since it is nihilistic, why should we fear it? I only asked you if you would like to join me now and become my only disciple All of a sudden, song Tianxuan''s mind appeared in the division of medicine sect. He was violent after being possessed by moye. If it wasn''t for the change of Saint ape, it would be impossible for him to exist now. Now the blood essence of Saint ape has been refined by the ancestor of Saint ape, so the change of Saint ape can''t be used any more. "What''s the advantage of joining your family and becoming your own disciple?" Song Tianxuan beat a spirit, wake up from the memory. "It''s not enough for me to enter the Buddhist sect and practice my Dharma, and become a great sage around the Ming Dynasty, who can understand the past and the present?" "Can we go to the ancient battlefield?" Song Tianxuan thought of the ancient battlefield and his bones mentioned by Mo Jun. after burial, there was a great fortune. He would not miss the fortune of the ancient battlefield. "Ancient battlefield? Nature is able to come and go freely. " Now the voice of Buddha appeared in Song Tianxuan''s mind. In order to promise Mo Jun, song Tianxuan couldn''t think of any way to enter the ancient battlefield. Moreover, this relic was the most precious treasure of Buddhism, which also had a certain effect on suppressing the evil Qi and blood evil pill in his body. "I''m a Buddhist, but I''m not a monk. I still have a wife..." Song Tianxuan thought about it and finally nodded. Because he found that if he didn''t agree, the voice of Buddha would be hovering in his ears and he didn''t intend to let him go. Moreover, in this ethereal state, he didn''t know how to get out. "If you don''t become a monk, you won''t be a monk, but you still need to have a legal name. Your legal name is the first day of junior high school. Do you remember?" Now the Buddha said. "First day of junior high school? Why not call it the second, the third and the fifteenth day of junior high school? " Song Tianxuan said, but he said yes. Now he''s still playing. If he''s sleepy for a while, when the ethereal Scripture disappears, he''ll become mud. "I''m a Buddhist, and I cultivate the golden body. One thousand feet is the first level. If you have to inherit it from me, I''ll give everything. Every time you break through one thousand feet, you will get the corresponding Dharma, which is similar to your Dharma cultivation..." When the voice echoed, the Buddhist scriptures were deeply imprinted in the spirit of song Tianxuan. "Prajna Heart Sutra", "Mahayana teaching method", "the Heart Sutra of the past"... Song Tianxuan felt that his head was about to explode, and all kinds of Buddhist formulas and body methods were like the top of his mind. However, the Vajra subduing magic bead turned into a golden light and flashed into the elixir. Originally, the elixir was gray and white, but now it was squeezed away by the golden light. A elixir, which was divided into three parts, didn''t bite back. Chapter 455 Suddenly, song Tianxuan felt the cold wind on his face, and suddenly opened his eyes, but saw that the seven nails had already arrived. The Seven Star God suddenly launched, and the seven nails fell to the ground with the sound of jingling. Chai Shao followed closely, and his fist had already reached song Tianxuan''s chest. Song Tianxuan didn''t dodge. He just ran into it with his physical strength. "Bang..." a sharp pain came from Chai Shao''s right fist, and it broke inch by inch along the bone above his right arm. Chai Shao stops abruptly, but grins. But how can song Tianxuan let Chai Shao leave? With his right hand, he grabbed Chai Shao''s left arm directly. He didn''t know where the giant force came from. A golden light flashed out and spread around. It seemed that there was a million jin giant force on his right hand, and he directly fell Chai Shao from this side to the other side. "Boom" With a loud noise, Chai Shao fell to the ground without any response. Song Tianxuan waved his fists, and the green dragon went out to sea with a roaring sound from his arms. As soon as Chai Shao''s face changed, he patted the floor, turned his body, and got more than ten punches on his back. However, the Taoist green dragon didn''t enter Chai Shao''s clothes, but it didn''t pose any threat to him. On the contrary, the Taoist green light surged on the long clothes, and then returned to normal after a moment. Chai Shao turns around and looks disgusted. His black cloud beast is broken by song Tianxuan, and the three color glow is sucked away by song Tianxuan''s broken beads. The soul killing Ling doesn''t work. Now the nail is directly killed by the body. Now, if he doesn''t have this treasure coat, he''s going to get more than ten punches. Just look at the speed of the treasure clothes. If the dozen fists fall on him solidly, I''m afraid he won''t be seriously injured, and it''s hard to avoid some damage. No wonder song Tianxuan can go all the way to the present, it is not only by virtue of his luck. "This dress is good. I don''t know how much attack it can resist." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Chai Shao said coldly, "no one can hurt me under Xuanying, even Cheng Hui." "Is it?" As soon as song Tianxuan''s mouth turned up, the spear of killing immortals in his hand suddenly appeared in his hand. In a flash, the wings of wind and thunder flashed directly behind Chai Shao. "The wind rises..." A white light instantly sucked up all the Royal Qi on the whole challenge arena, forming a dazzling white blade. With the sound of tearing the air, it sent out white Qi and split towards Chai Shao. With a wave of his hand, Chai Shao wrapped his body in the treasure clothes, but the trend was blocked by the treasure clothes. "The first attack of Maoshan, Maoshan, was suppressed by me." Song Tianxuan''s left arm suddenly flashed with blue light. This is the only Maoshan skill that was not used when the wind was not blowing. Now when it is used, people are not afraid to find it out and link it with Yi Yu. In the sky, a green mountain formed by the condensation of imperial Qi appeared. It was full of strange light and went towards Chai Shao covered with treasure clothes. Chai Shao looked up, but saw a thousand pieces of black pressure, heart suddenly a tight, a bite, a blood essence from the body, the whole person''s momentum directly climbed to the peak of the late elixir state. At the foot of a move, but can escape from the suppression of Maoshan, a powerful force from behind, directly rushed to the treasure clothes. The white light surging on the Baoyi didn''t completely consume the imperial Qi of the wind before, but it was impacted again and directly dispersed to Chai Shao''s body. Chai Shao rushes forward, takes out his white fan again, and flies to song Tianxuan. That white scallop Chai Shao sprayed a mouthful of blood, instantly turned into a blood red color, and a vigorous wind flew out of it, mixed with blood gas. Suddenly, the sand and stone flew away in the ten thousand Zhang space within the protective cover of the challenge arena, and the blood gas soared to the sky. "Song Tianxuan, that''s enough. You can force me to use the bloodthirsty curse. You''ll die without regret. Die..." Chai Shao screamed, and a magic formula flew out of his mouth. The imperial Qi in the space instantly turned into a blood red color, and the white fan turned into a blood hurricane, whistling toward song Tianxuan from all directions. Song Tianxuan sneered. This chaotic state was exactly what he needed. Blood evil Dan crazy operation, flew to the elixir above, a blood gas rushed to the sky. Just above the auditorium, when the crowd wanted to intervene, a white light suddenly dropped from the air, enveloping the whole challenge arena. The crowd could only feel their movements and breath, but could not see them clearly. Everyone was surprised that there were still people on it. At the end of this day, no one found out. "I don''t know which elder is coming, but I hope to show my real body, so as not to be misunderstood." The deacon of daozong asked. There was nothing in the sky. When the deacon of daozong saw the deacons of Liu, Bai and Wang''s family, they flew into the air. But at this time, the white light suddenly disappeared. Four people in the air turned half circle, did not find anyone''s breath, toward four different directions shot away. But look at the challenge arena, song Tianxuan mouth out of the blood, but lying at the foot of the motionless faint Chai Shao. At the moment when everyone saw song Tianxuan, the last trace of blood red in his eyes disappeared completely. What happened just now? The white light was from Song Tianxuan, or someone else. Even the deacons of several aristocratic families couldn''t make up their minds for a moment. Fortunately, it was the last scene. The third round would be held in two days. I''m afraid they will be busy these two days. However, it is a miracle that the peak momentum of song Tianxuan elixir can defeat Chai Shao after burning blood essence. Everyone knows that those elders and deacons are all strong people who come up from that stage. How big is the gap between the natural way and a level? That kind of fear in front of the strong people. But song Tianxuan did. "Ha ha ha..." I think of a hearty laughter in the sky, followed by a burst of sound. Monk Hua and Guan Yun suddenly appear on the challenge arena, and Qiu Qiqi also stands behind song Tianxuan, but his face is not as good-looking as Guan Yun. He can''t help but glance at Chai Shao and say a word of rubbish. "Little benefactor, you can reach the realm of ethereal at a young age. Congratulations, congratulations..." Guan Yun sang the name of limitless heaven, and said happily. Qiu Sheng thought, if someone else was willing to be unwilling to has the final say, could he not be able to get the hang up to take the place? "Hey hey, little brother, I just saw your skill. You have a great family style. Do you have any interest in practicing in my heaven and earth cave?" But Qiu Qiqi came up to song Tianxuan and took song Tianxuan by the hand. Chapter 456 Seeing this, Guan Yun felt angry in his heart. He read the Heart Sutra in a hurry. He came forward and beat Qiu Shengli''s hand down and said, "Mr. Qiu, why are you so brazen? It''s clear that you lost. This apprentice should belong to Wuliang Mountain." "It''s just a joke. You monk Hua really take it seriously. Besides, have I agreed? Why don''t I remember? " Qiu Qiji sneered that he didn''t admit it. All the people in the grandstand are ashamed. Are the elders of the main gate so shameless? "You old bastard, you are so shameless. What you said is like farting. I don''t know how your master taught you. Are you all such shameless people in the universe?" Monk Hua and Guan Yun yelled at each other. As soon as he heard that, Qiu Qiqi was ruthless: "I give you a face. I even scolded my school. I''m afraid I won''t be able to take it away. What''s the matter? They are very young, but you ask them to be monks with you. " Then he turned around and said with a smile: "Hey, little brother, you can enter my heaven and earth cave and get through the robbery soon. As long as you can see, how about the patriarch coming out directly? Don''t you want to be single with the old monk all your life? " "My Buddha is merciful. What is a single life? Can you talk, you old bastard? If you don''t know what to say, just shut your mouth Guan Yun said angrily. The grandstand was speechless for a while. Everyone could see that song Tianxuan had great strength, but no one in the Imperial City, Qiankun cave and Wuliang Mountain, would quarrel for song Tianxuan. Chai Shao is good, but his accomplishments are even higher than song Tianxuan''s, but no one wants to pay attention to it. Instead, he becomes a foil and is directly carried down by the clan. The corner of Yang Li''s mouth under the mask moved slightly, but he saw that Yang Kai frowned, then slowly stretched out, nodded slightly, looking very satisfied. "Cough..." Song Tianxuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and coughed twice. The two who are still quarreling have already forgotten the existence of song Tianxuan. They are so angry that they don''t hear song Tianxuan''s cough at all. "Hoo" The sound of breaking the wind came from all directions. The four elders and deacons fell on the challenge arena. However, they saw that they almost had a fight. When they saw song Tianxuan standing on the arena, but Chai Shao was gone, they knew that song Tianxuan or Chai Shao had won the battle. When they thought of their gamble, they thought that Qiu Shengli was playing tricks and didn''t admit it. They quickly pulled them apart. "Both of them are at the same age. After a hundred years of practice, they are still shameful here?" Wang Qichen, the elder of the Wang family, drinks them. "That''s to say, you don''t ask people''s opinions. Would you like to go to your family, in case you like my Liu family?" Liu Shichang joked. This words a, but see Guan Yun turned to ignore, Qiu vitality directly to scold, Liu Shichang quickly shut his mouth, no longer speak. When they thought about it, it seemed that from the beginning they were arguing about whose clan song Tianxuan wanted to enter. They really didn''t ask where song Tianxuan was going. Immediately, he made a smiling face and said to song Tianxuan, "I don''t know what little benefactor is thinking about? After all, I am Wuliangshan... " "I''m not bad at all. At least I''ll drink and eat meat and enjoy my life..." "Sorry, I was seriously injured just now..." Song Tianxuan''s words suddenly changed, and he didn''t want to answer. Without saying a word, Qiu Qiqi took out a bottle of pills from his sleeve: "this is Huisheng pill. In one day, your injury is nothing." Monk Hua then responded and took out a bottle of pills from his sleeve: "this is Prajna. Next stop, your body will be improved to a higher level." "This is the arm of dragon and tiger. It can turn into a fierce tiger. Its combat power is around the peak of the late elixir." "Little benefactor, this is a string of meditation beads..." "Flying cloud boots..." "Diamond seal..." One by one, they put all the treasures in their hands into song Tianxuan''s hands as long as they could be used in the realm of gold body. The crowd was dumbfounded. "I say you two, you don''t have to be so anxious..." Bai Hua, who had never opened her mouth, said with a smile. Two people this just stopped to send a thing, the eye Ba Ba of looking at song Tian Xuan. "If the suzerain knows that I have such a small family to rob a peerless genius, and the suzerain''s method of heaven and earth has a successor, the position of the Deputy suzerain will naturally be..." "Wuliangtianzun, I don''t know that the patriarch thought that I should be so stingy. If I should be punished... Ah, I knew I was going out with some good things..." Song Tianxuan gave a dry smile and said awkwardly, "Hey, you two, Qiankun cave and Wuliang Mountain are famous far and wide. Even if I''m in a small place, the two schools are famous like thunder. I''ve heard about them for a long time. I''m lucky to see them today. What I''m saying is that they are better than ten years of study." Six people a face of black line, but this words, just can''t pick out a fault. "It''s just that now the Dabie is still going on, and both of them are so excellent that I can''t make up my mind for a moment. The two elders don''t know..." Song Tianxuan said, and he put his Yuqi and pills into his sleeve one by one, and the other elixirs trembled. "I have a bad problem. The more I push, the less I know what to do. If I get confused, maybe two families..." "Well, well, little benefactor, take your time to think that Dabie is over. How about giving me an answer when Dabie is over?" Monk Hua and Guan Yun stop in a hurry. They don''t even need to think about what song Tianxuan wants to say. Qiu Qiqi also hastily said: "yes, these days, you also have a good inspection of our two sects, which one is more suitable for you..." The array of Dharma numbers released by Guan Yun before must have gone back to move the rescue soldiers. If there is a chance to buffer, he can report the matter to the clan, and ask the clan leader to come in person. Are you afraid that you can''t compete with monk Hua? "This song Tianxuan became famous in the first World War, and the two main gates of Wangcheng broke his head..." "Ah, who can call someone''s talent good? Now he has won two games in a row. How can we say that this time it''s much better than the top ten. Maybe he doesn''t have to change the key at all..." "Do you think Chai Shao is very strong this time? Without seeing him, song Tianxuan was also injured. Maybe he was hurt a lot. What''s more, the palace family, Kunshan and Nangong fairies, who are the idle people... " "It''s really hard to say who will win..." All the people in the stands are envious. When song Tianxuan came to the challenge arena, many clans came to please him, but song Tianxuan ignored him. Liang Yu, on the other hand, was shocked at the moment. Why did the collateral descendants of the Song family who had been humiliated by him grow up to such a stage? What happened in just two years from the middle stage of the elixir to the late stage of the elixir? Chapter 457 It must be a big chance. Why didn''t it fall on him? Liang Yu clenched his fists tightly, and song Tianxuan must die. If he was allowed to live to the realm of Xuanying, the consequences would be unimaginable. He was also very glad that he came to Kaishan Houfu with zongmen. If he hadn''t seen it in person, he would not have believed that song Tianxuan had such terrible strength. Once it''s a success, then he must have made a great contribution. Song Tianxuan returned to the paradise alone. Gongsunhe gave up the so-called Dabi and went to find Wanru. Song Tianxuan did not know why he sighed, swallowed the pills given by them, and began to heal. "You say, who will it be?" Liu Shichang was the first to speak in the hall. The left and right nine people are looking at each other, and no one can give an accurate answer. "The son of song Tianxuan, if it''s not that he''s looked at by an expert, it''s that he has a great treasure..." the general of Wang Cheng, Zhen Shiyan, touched the accessories on his waist and said. "You should pay less attention to those who don''t pay attention to important treasures. If the patriarch knows that you dare to attack his idea of passing on disciples, you should think about the consequences yourself." Qiu Qi Qi murmured and sat down on the chair. He took the glass and drank it. Hua monk Guan Yun also said: "wuliangtianzun, song Tianxuan is not a treasure. There should be an elder nearby. I vaguely feel that there is a strong Xuanqi within ten thousand li, but I can''t be sure." "Really?" Wang Qichen doubts a way, can''t help but be shocked in the heart, this flower monk''s cultivation should have grown up again, no longer under him. Everyone is looking at the flower monk Guan Yun, the idea is naturally the same as Wang Qichen. "Seriously, monks don''t lie." Guan Yun put his hands together. "In this case, we will continue to compete. The cultivation of the elixir in the middle period, the later, we will know if there is someone to protect him." Wang Qichen waved and said. The four had already sent out an invitation, but the man didn''t want to appear at all. Naturally, they were helpless. Song Tianxuan''s three color elixir has been breaking through to the later stage of the elixir, and now it has reached the peak of the middle stage of the elixir. And after he got the present Buddha inheritance, the strength of the body is really stronger than before. Now he has the confidence to fight with half step Xuanying by the body alone. If Xuanying, he doesn''t know how many rounds he can take... Song Tianxuan''s body flashed into xuanhuangzhu and began to study the present Buddha inheritance. All the Scriptures and dharmas were instilled in, naturally. He felt that his head was like a treasure of Buddhist scriptures. There were hundreds of millions of Buddhist scriptures in his head, but he didn''t know how to use them. "Drink..." Song Tianxuan gave a big drink, and the elixir immediately sent out a golden light. Behind song Tianxuan, the golden light formed a continuous condensation... But the golden light just formed a virtual shadow and disappeared. Song Tianxuan put his hands together and recited the formula of condensing the gold body in his mouth. The Qi in the body of the guide kept running. The gold body broke up and condensed again and again behind him. "Wuliangjinshen..." two days later, song Tianxuan finally put the imperial Qi in his body in the best state, and operated the imperial Qi according to the inheritance. The elixir in the body doesn''t send out all the imperial Qi, but only gold overflows. Song Tianxuan utters a motto, opens his eyes suddenly, and a virtual shadow is formed behind him. One hundred, two hundred, three hundred, the gold body stopped at three hundred and fifty. Song Tianxuan''s every move is connected with his golden body. From a distance, he looks like a Buddha. If he is in the fairyland, he will surely shock the whole fairyland, but no one here can recognize that he is the present Buddha. "Prajna has no hand, no form, no form, no form, no form, suppression..." Song Tianxuan said in his mouth, the Buddhist Scripture vibrated, his right hand waved into the air, and the gold body disappeared. However, there was a golden handprint of 300 Zhang in the air. Although it had not yet condensed into essence, there was an endless pressure coming out of it, which directly squeezed the Imperial spirit within 1000 Zhang into the city''s nothingness. "Boom..." The giant palm slapped on the ground, stirring up bursts of dust. "Golden bell cover..." Song Tianxuan stopped, and a burst of golden light shot out of his body, forming a golden bell, which covered him with inscriptions. Although it was golden and transparent, it sent out circles of golden ripples. On the eight sides of the golden bell, there are eight Buddha carved. One of them is the 300 Zhang gold body condensed by song Tianxuan. Both spiritual cultivation and physical cultivation can only condense the golden body Dharma phase in the yuan realm. Once the golden body Dharma phase condenses, it will be more than 3000 feet. Buddhism is the existing relic, which can condense the body of gold, and its function is almost the same as the elixir. Song Tianxuan had the present Buddhist relic and got the inheritance, so he didn''t need to cultivate the relic himself. "So it is..." Song Tianxuan received the golden bell cover and realized the wisdom of Buddhism. Xuanhuangzhu didn''t know where he got the present Buddha''s relic, but it was pressed under the xuanhuangta. According to the inheritance, the Buddha''s golden body was achieved only after 13900 years of practice, but why did it pass away? Why did sarizi appear in xuanhuangzhu? And the golden body they built was built by Buddhism. Now he has hundreds of millions of Buddhist scriptures, but his practice is gradual and he can''t be in a hurry. Therefore, the bottleneck of Buddhism is the realization of the Dharma. After the realization of the Dharma, the perfection of the golden body will naturally be able to go a step further, and there is no such thing as the theory of salvation. Realizing the great way and achieving the right result are the real immortal position of spiritual cultivation and the sanctification of physical cultivation. Now he can master the spiritual skills, but Prajna wuxiangshou and jinzhonggai, which can reach 350 feet, are extremely difficult. His own Buddhism, he said. However, there is a golden body in Song Tianxuan. Suddenly, on a holy mountain in the fairyland, there is a great light of Buddha. The colorful auspicious clouds rise from the horizon and stretch for thousands of miles. The whole Yunzhou of the western region is covered by the colorful auspicious clouds, and the whole western region is full of light of Buddha. At this moment, all the Buddhists put down what they were doing, sat cross legged and read the Buddhist scriptures. On top of the Great Hall of Lingshan, there are clouds and mist. Now the golden body sculpture of Buddha is in full bloom. All the Buddhas on the main hall meditate and recite the Sutra of limitless present Buddha. The golden light flickers. The proverbs of the disciples of Buddhism turn into golden light, flying from the place of the heavenly spirit and pouring into the golden body sculpture of the present Buddha. "Amitabha, boundless heaven." A Buddha sitting on the main hall opened his mouth and called a Dharma call. The three thousand Buddhists under the stage all said: "boundless heaven", the light of Buddha disappeared, but the colorful auspicious clouds remained for a long time. Chapter 458 Now the golden body sculpture of Buddha is brilliant and glittering. The Buddha who was sitting on the throne said, "now that the Buddha has to pass on, you must listen to the teachings under the boundless golden body." "Follow the Buddha''s orders." Three Thousand Buddhas bow down to worship the Tao. "Buddha, do you know when the Buddha will return now?" The first Buddha asked. The Buddha, who was sitting on the throne, practiced the Dharma. After a moment, he replied, "it''s not far away. You need your help. Now the Buddha can return to his throne." All the Buddhas nodded their heads and said, "yes," and chanted the Buddhist scriptures. Song Tianxuan received the golden light, and the watering of blood shadow came to the last moment. But song Tianxuan had to postpone his birth. At least he would have complete time to do it after the end of Dabi. In a flash, two days later, song Tianxuan came out of xuanhuang bead, it was already midnight. Walking out of the house, I suddenly saw the crescent moon under the moonlight in the courtyard. The bright moonlight, like a streamline, sprinkled on the crescent moon. There was a kind of white reflection from her body. A long dress with a bra made her look even more beautiful. "Are you back? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time... "Crescent moon spoke in a coquettish tone, just like a girl waiting for her lover. She wanted to blame her for being late, but it was hard to hide her joy. Hearing this tone, song Tianxuan was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer it. It was hard for him to take another step, ten feet away from the crescent moon. Crescent moon also felt that there was something wrong with her tone. She quickly came forward and said with a smile, "I mean, where have you been?" The blush of her cheeks betrayed her. Song Tianxuan felt that the situation was a little complicated. He said with a smile: "I''m not going anywhere. I''m just healing..." "Are you better?" Nangong Yueya goes to song Tianxuan and asks with concern. "Well, it''s ok..." Song Tianxuan nodded and replied awkwardly. "That''s good." Nangong crescent smile. "What''s the matter?" "No... nothing. Just come to see you. If you''re OK, I''ll go first. There will be a game tomorrow." "O" Song Tianxuan looks at Nangong crescent moon, who turns around and goes away slowly. He knows that something has happened, and this crescent moon will not... A Ziyan is enough to give him a headache, which triggers her solution. According to her elder martial sister, Ziyan should follow him before she completely recovers her cultivation. It''s OK that he died, But now he''s not dead... There''s another yiziqi in Tiannan who gave up his life for the first time to save him. She''s in a high position and can''t afford to offend him now. What''s more, they saved you and helped you go back to Beidou. After all, it''s not the responsibility... Murong Wan is still waiting for him on Beidou Tianhaixing Cliff In an instant, song Tianxuan felt that there were 10000 ants crawling in his brain, and his head was about to explode. Suddenly, song Tianxuan turned back, looked at the sky and said with a smile, "since you''ve come, come down. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I didn''t expect that you''ve arrived at Xuanying." "Ha ha, what I didn''t expect is that you are still alive." A voice came from the night, and a figure appeared in front of song Tianxuan. He stood with his hands down, and was the most outstanding young Liang Yu in the imperial capital Liang family. With a sneer, song Tianxuan remembered the past and all kinds of humiliations in his mind. "Should I thank you? If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be expelled from the Song family, and I wouldn''t have such a tangle with the princess. I don''t know if the princess is OK?" Song Tianxuan showed a smile rather than a smile. Liang Yu was a bit surprised. Song Tianxuan was so heartless, but he was also a little lucky. No matter how fast he practiced, he would be a drunkard after all. He could not help but feel lucky. What about the adventure? I.Q. is the hard injury. Then he said with a smile: "your heart is not so big. Naturally, the princess wants to break you to pieces. Even the Song family doesn''t intend to let you go. Because of you, the Song family is not happy now." "Ha ha, if the princess knew that you did all this, what would your Liang family do?" Song Tianxuan''s words changed, but he asked. Liang Yu''s face stagnated and he said in a cold voice, "I did it. What evidence do you have? After you drunkenness, you can see a lot of people with your own eyes. Do you still expect... "Ha ha ha... It''s ridiculous. Everyone knows what''s going on. Don''t pretend to be uncle with me here. What''s Liang Yu? Evidence? It doesn''t matter anymore... "Song Tianxuan suddenly sneered. "Bastard, you want to die..." when Liang Yu heard song Tianxuan scolding him like this, he couldn''t bear it. When he turned his right hand, the ball of light formed by Xuanqi suddenly appeared in his hand, with a wave of anger of destruction. But song Tianxuan put up his hand and said with a laugh, "do you dare to kill me now? Are you not afraid that Wuliang Mountain and Qiankun cave will pull up your broken Yuxuan? The heart is really big. Is it still so brainless to do things now? " Liang Yu was surprised when he said this. The attitude of the two previous schools towards song Tianxuan had reached the point where they could turn their faces for song Tianxuan. The elder said that both schools had bitten song Tianxuan dead, and there was no heavy treasure on him... "Ha ha, trying to motivate me and kill him with a knife, I didn''t expect that I didn''t see him for two years. I''m good at cultivation and intelligence. Do you think I''ll be fooled by you?" Liang Yu grinned and crushed the light ball in his hand. "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you have a little friendship with the crescent Moon Fairy. Can you spy on the crescent Moon Fairy? Even me... " "Ha ha, how are you? Don''t you like crescent moon, too? Or who? " Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Liang Yu quickly shut up and heard that song Tianxuan didn''t even add a fairy to his name. He was even more angry and said in a cold voice, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. You don''t even know who killed you." Song Tianxuan laughed and said, "death? Can song Tianxuan still be afraid of death? It''s who asked him to come. I''ll follow song Tianxuan. " Liang Yu was more sure that song Tianxuan still had a trump card in his hand. The strength he showed was not as simple as you had seen before. He really said with a smile, "why don''t you give me your chance? Naturally, I have a way to let you and the crescent fairy be together and eliminate the misunderstanding between you and the princess. When the time comes, I will let you return to the Song family and take your cultivation as your goal, The position of the master of the Song family.... " Song Tianxuan was surprised when he heard the words. A personal disciple of suiyuxuan said that heaven is also a man of the Jianghu. No matter how high his accomplishments are, he can''t control the court. Now he dares to boast such a big mouth? The sky of the emperor''s capital is about to change. It seems that the matter of seizing the emperor''s throne is developing faster than he imagined. Has the king city already begun to stand in line? Chapter 459 So who will be behind Liang Yu and Liang family? How many masters does the imperial capital have now? What about the Song family? Which side will you stand on? "Do you really think I care about going back to the Song family? Care about your so-called misunderstanding? In two years, you are still scheming, but it''s no use to me. " Song Tianxuan is going to be hungry. He shakes his head, smacks his tongue, and replies discontentedly: "I''ll go to bed if it''s OK." With that, song Tianxuan went to the room. "Song Tianxuan, no one dares to refuse me. You have to think about it before you speak." In a low voice, Liang Yu made a low roar in the depth of his throat. Song Tian - sung stopped and make complaints about his illness. I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What about sleepwalking? " With that, the head will not return to the room, closed the door. Liang yuleng is there. Song Tianxuan is the song Tianxuan two years ago. Now Song Tianxuan doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He can''t think of or predict what he will do next. If he goes on like this, this guy will be a variable sooner or later. "In that case, no wonder I am." A sneer flashed from the corner of Liang Yu''s mouth, and his figure disappeared in the same place. "Ah, it seems that you and I have offended a lot of people. He was the boy who molested the princess two years ago..." "Amitabha, if you enter Buddhism, you will be able to solve it easily." "Enter your sister''s Buddhism, be your sister''s monk, and tease the princess. Don''t you hear that? Can you tease the princess and tease the princess to be a monk? Are you blind or blind? " "Amitabha..." "Go away..." Song Tianxuan went back to the room and meditated. A little golden light appeared on his head. The next morning, they came to the valley early to draw lots. The winners of the second round were Cheng Hui, Gong Jin, Nangong Yueya, song Tianxuan and Li Shengjie. In addition, the winners of the loser group were Xie LAN, Zhang Wei, Yang Li, Chai Shao and Ouyang Shaobo. So far, the top ten of this big contest have appeared. But Chai Shao because and song Tianxuan one war, injured the root, therefore directly withdrew from the competition, platoon tenth. The rest of the losers are four, and the two winners can get the remaining two keys. Today, however, there are four losers in the group of losers, and five winners in the group of winners can draw lots with the winner again two days later. No one has informed song Tianxuan about this. Yang Li draws Zhang Wei, and Ouyang Shaobo draws Xie LAN. Although Zhang Wei''s strength is strong, a mountain and river map also let Li Shengjie almost fall in his hands, but Yang Li is a direct explosion of the strength of the late elixir peak. This is the first time that he has exposed all his strength. At the peak of the later stage of the spirit elixir, Fang Tianhua''s halberd in his hand is even more superb, and the magic halberd guard broke through the mountain and river map at the last moment, losing twice in a row, which also made Zhang Wei feel a little frustrated, and directly declared that he would not go out of the pass. Then there were Ouyang Shaobo and Xie LAN. At the beginning, both sides didn''t stay behind, but in the end, Ouyang Shaobo narrowly won and didn''t use the blood melting method. And Ouyang Shaobo seems to be able to see through Xie Lan''s last move. He predicts in advance that Xie LAN will be defeated directly. At the end of the game, it was close to noon. Song Tianxuan no longer stayed and went back to the paradise. "What''s the matter with Heishan?" As soon as song Tianxuan came in, he asked anxiously. There was a twist in the space, but Qiuye appeared in front of him, his face was very white, and there was blood on his body. Without saying a word, he fell into song Tianxuan''s arms. Song Tianxuan''s heart sank. What happened in the end? Even Qiuye, who had reached the realm of Xuanshen, could be so seriously injured? Song Tianxuan quickly picked up Qiuye, and a faint air of orchid mixed with a little blood came into song Tianxuan''s nose. Song Tianxuan frowned, put Qiuye on the big bed in his bedroom, and closed the door with his backhand. This is Dabi''s residence. Naturally, it''s all set up in advance. Even the monk Xuanying can''t hear him talking in the house. As soon as autumn leaves lay down, there was a bright red on her chest, which directly soaked her snow-white tights, like a plum blossom, sending out a unique flavor. Song Tianxuan pokes out the spirit, but the tights flick it away. Rao is the spirit of his third grade elixir, and he can''t enter. The material of this tights can be seen. But if you don''t know which part of the body is injured, even if he is a Dan master, it''s useless. According to his understanding of Qiuye, if song Tianxuan directly untied her tights, wouldn''t it kill her? But if you don''t untie it, even if he is a great immortal now, there is nothing he can do. The blood of the chest can''t help to permeate outside, and the face of autumn leaf also begins to become very white. It''s obvious that before the fall leaves were in a coma, they blocked the wound with Xuanqi. After the coma, they couldn''t mobilize Yuqi. The wound ruptured and the blood flow was not enough. In the valley, Qiuye only spoke a few words, so he recognized the wrong tone and rushed back. "I can''t control so much. If you go on like this, even if you are a monk of Yuanjing, you will die of exhaustion of essence and blood. Sister Bai, don''t blame me..." Song Tianxuan put his hands together and shook up and down. Hold the autumn leaves up at the waist and untie the long belt of the tights from the back of the waist. A sense of jade sliding came from the palm of song Tianxuan''s hand, but song Tianxuan was not in the mood to think about other things now, and carefully took off his tights to his waist. On the beautiful left face, there was a scar, and the rest of it was perfect. Under the white jade neck, the clavicle is prominent. With the rising and falling of breath, it seems to be a little hasty. A plain white bra tightly wraps the chest, but now it has become a bright red color. The two hills are also ready to come out. Under the breath, it exudes attractive luster and breath, and the smooth abdomen is also at a glance. Song Tianxuan didn''t dare to think about it much. He quickly reached out his spirit. The wound was just an inch under his chest. Although it was not big, song Tianxuan''s spirit was shocked when it entered the body of Qiuye. The seven meat and eight elements whose meridians had been broken, and the bones were broken to varying degrees. Xuanshen lay motionless in the Dantian, only showing a little faint breath. "Who on earth can hurt you like this?" Song Tianxuan muttered to himself. This is an injury. As long as the meridians in her body are repaired completely and the Xuanqi operates in the original way, it will automatically repair her body. But now the question is, how can the Xuanqi in her body operate according to the previous method? And how many damaged meridians are there? Chapter 460 Song Tianxuan took out the calabash, squeezed the best part of autumn leaves with his hand, and dropped the spring into the mouth of autumn leaves bit by bit. However, when the Lingquan came to the mouth, he was in a coma and couldn''t swallow. Song Tianxuan can''t help scratching his head. The advantage of Lingquan is comparable to the existence of Tiancai and Dibao, but he can''t drink it now... Suddenly, song Tianxuan takes out a wooden stick from his sleeve and makes it into a hollow straw. He puts one end in Qiuye''s mouth and the other in his mouth, blowing out an imperial air. Lingquan was smoothly from the mouth to the belly. Lingquan into the body, into a white gas, protect the autumn leaves of the Dantian, sent out the Royal gas is quickly absorbed by the Dantian. Song Tianxuan took out a Gu Xuedan from his sleeve, narrowed his eyes, carefully lifted the white bra slowly, put Gu Xuedan on the wound of his chest, pulled out his hand, and the bra naturally returned to its original position. "Hu..." Song Tianxuan took a cool breath, as if he was a thief. This Gu Xuedan was bought by him from the dark villa last time. Just in case, he didn''t expect to use it here today. This pill has no other effect. As long as it has enough Yu Qi or Xuan Qi, it can stop bleeding and raw meat, but most people use it to strengthen the body, which greatly reduces its efficacy. That is to say, song Tianxuan, who knows one and the other, can give full play to his effect. If you want to know the operation of a person''s skills, the best way is to infuse the Yu Qi directly into the injured person''s body, so that you can guide the Yu Qi to operate in the normal way. But the disadvantage is that it can''t be interrupted. Once it is interrupted, it will backfire on both sides. And now the state of autumn leaves, if in the occurrence of regurgitation, Xuanshen in the body at any time may burst. But in addition to this method, song Tianxuan could not think of any other way to repair the meridians of autumn leaves. Now the Xuanqi in her body is like a ownerless thing, constantly running around in her body, and even in the end it will damage the meridians, which is undoubtedly frost on the snow. Just, can song Tianxuan''s current imperial Qi support a monk of Xuanshen to complete the operation of Xuanqi in a week? Song Tianxuan poured two Lingquan into qiuyekou again, which could protect the Xuanqi in her body within an hour, without further damage to her body and meridians. With a flash of body shape and a flash of wind and thunder wings behind him, he stepped out of the seventh and first steps. His body method was already above Xuanying. An hour later, song Tianxuan returned to his original place again, with a few more herbs in his hand. His eyes fell on Qiuye, but it made his heart tremble. The Xuanqi in his body was so overbearing that he rushed away the protective film formed by Lingquan in advance. In a coma, Qiuye was also frowning and suffering. Douda''s sweat had already wet her hair. However, there is no pill that can dredge the meridians here. He can only refine it by himself. Fortunately, this kind of cunjing pill was refined by him in his previous life. Although he didn''t have a full grasp of Chengdan, there are still seven or eight points. Now the situation is urgent, and there is no room for song Tianxuan to think more. With a wave of one hand, a bucket with a height of more than one person flew directly from one end of the bedroom to the front of the bed. With a dry vine gourd in his left hand, a clear spring rushed out of the cluster. In a moment, he filled the bucket. Turn body to embrace autumn leaf ring, slowly put into the barrel. The bright red in front of the chest meets Lingquan, but it doesn''t dye Lingquan red. On the contrary, Qiuye''s eyebrows are frowning. His hands unconsciously hold song Tianxuan tightly, and forcefully pinch song Tianxuan''s arms into a purple color. At the moment of soaking in Lingquan, all kinds of Yuqi rush into Qiuye''s body crazily, which solves the problem of insufficient Yuqi. At the meridian of Qiuye, white light films are formed to protect its meridians and bones from the impact of Xuanqi. Song Tianxuan''s hands move, and the cauldron appears in front of him. He throws the medicinal materials directly into it. The fire rises and begins to refine. In a flash, it was night. There was a crackling sound from the cauldron. Song Tianxuan quickly took out the Golden Dragon pen, drew a double character and rushed into it. In a flash, brilliance overflowed, but after the furnace was turned on, a burst of danxiang came out. Song Tianxuan felt tight in his heart. He took away all the incense from the magic wind pocket in his hand. With his right hand, an inch Sutra pill appeared in his hand. The clouds were flying on it. It was a cloud God pill. The sky rises abruptly, but suddenly breaks up when it is just formed. "Danyun Shendan... Failed..." an old man in Kaishan City, holding a broom, slowly raised his head, and his eyebrows glowed with heroism that did not match his age. At the moment when the old man lowered his head, more than a dozen spirits passed through the air. On the cloud platform of Yipin Pavilion, a young girl in a long purple dress suddenly frowned, pointed to the South and asked, "where is that?" "Report back to elder, it''s Kaishan Houfu." "Waiting for the mansion? Ninghou mansion is on the right side of it. In the middle is Yufeng, Yufeng mountain... It''s him... It must be him... "The woman in purple suddenly trembled, her eyes were blurred, and she stepped back two steps. "Elder, you..." "Tell the Lord that I''m going out." The woman in purple was both surprised and happy. She turned around and wanted to go down to Yuntai. "Ziyan, have you finished your Dan training?" Before stepping out of guanyuntai, suddenly an old man in white appeared in front of him with a heavy complexion. The girl, who had been waiting for song Tianxuan outside Yufeng mountain for half a year, was Ziyan, the leader of Tianxiang list. The smell was very similar, which made her think of song Tianxuan who was cynical and glib for the first time, song Tianxuan who would rather be hijacked by the demon clan and sent her out, song Tianxuan who traveled thousands of miles, lived and died together. How could she not be excited? Because the distance was too far, even standing on the cloud observation platform where he could touch the clouds, he was not sure, so she had to look for it herself. Ziyan body trembles, cold voice way: "no, you this Dan medicine, I can''t practice." "If you can''t practice, you can''t go out to watch the cloud platform. This is the will of Tianshu star." The old man in white waved his hand, and a white barrier appeared between them, blocking Ziyan inside. "Sister, just be obedient and stop fooling around. What''s good about that boy? When the ancient battlefield opens and you and I go back together, which man is not better than him? " It was Ziyan''s elder martial sister who wanted to kill song Tianxuan that day. Chapter 461 "Elder martial sister, do you really want to help me?" Ziyan heart a cold way. But the elder martial sister frowned: "sister, just listen to her. When did she cheat you?" Ziyan turns around, but she doesn''t listen any more. She goes back to guanyuntai and looks at the clouds in the South quietly. And this is also song Tianxuan once again refined out of Danyun Shendan, Maoshan technique, really broad Tongtian. Song Tianxuan put cunjing pill into the mouth of Qiuye, but he couldn''t swallow it. If it was Lingquan, it would be enough to use the tube, but what should this pill do? Without this inch Sutra pill, even if the autumn leaves are bleached in the spring, the Xuanqi in the body will not actively repair the meridians. "Sister Bai, I''m sorry..." in Song Tianxuan''s heart, he helps Qiuye choose between chastity and life. Side over the body, slowly close to the white lips of autumn leaves, the breath in the nose more and more. His lips are close to each other, but his teeth are white and fragrant. Song Tianxuan sends the pill to the root of the tongue of autumn leaves with the tip of his tongue. It is inevitable that there will be contact. Song Tianxuan suddenly feels red and heartbeats. He sends the pill down with a mouthful of Royal Qi. However, song Tianxuan felt that he had been breathing for an hour. But if he wanted to enter the body, he would directly turn it into a medicinal force and rush towards the meridians of Qiuye. Without saying a word, song Tianxuan raised Qiuye''s hands and put their palms opposite to each other to transport the imperial Qi in the body to Qiuye with the imperial Qi in the Lingquan. Under the cunjing pill and the effect of Lingquan, the meridians of Qiuye are repairing at an incredible speed. Half an hour later, the meridians had been repaired 90%, and the Xuanshen in his body gradually became angry. He sat up slowly, surrounded by Xuanqi, which sent out Xuanqi and began to work. At the same time when the skill began to work, a strong suction came from his elixir field. Song Tianxuan was surprised that the imperial Qi in his body was completely out of control and was directly sucked away by the autumn leaves. Half an hour later, song Tianxuan was still sweating, and all the imperial Qi in his body was emptied. But that Dantian didn''t mean to stop, but it made song Tianxuan worried. "If she doesn''t get better, I''ll hang up first..." Song Tianxuan said in his heart. He quickly read the formula, and the dried calabash flew directly into the air, shooting out a spring. Song Tianxuan took a gulp of Gudong. Among the elixirs in his body, he absorbed the imperial Qi of Lingquan crazily while conveying the imperial Qi from his hands to the autumn leaves... This happened five times, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was already on the rise. Finally, after the fifth time, the suction in Akiba elixir field disappeared, which means that her injury has been contained, and her meridians have recovered as before... But song Tianxuan was exhausted and fell on the barrel, and fainted. Rao is the spirit of Sanpin elixir, and she can''t stand such repeated tosses... The setting sun in the evening came in through the window, It''s warm on Song Tianxuan''s face. Song Tianxuan slowly opens his eyes and finds that he is lying on the bed. He turns over in a hurry, but he is aching all over. The bucket beside the bed has disappeared. Instead, it is Qiu ye, who is already wearing tight clothes, and her eyes that want to kill people. "What have you done to me?" Without saying a word, Qiuye pounces directly on Song Tianxuan''s face and holds song Tianxuan''s neck in her hand. In this exhausted situation, song Tianxuan had no resistance at all. He said in a hurry: "nothing, nothing, clean, clean..." "Then I ask you, why my coat was... To the waist..." "Because you are injured, the position of the wound is a bit awkward..." "Why am I in the water?" "Is that Lingquan? If it wasn''t for Lingquan, do you think you could open your eyes? " "Then... Why do I have a strange smell on my mouth? Don''t you take advantage of my sister?" "I really don''t have it. Maybe I''ve been in Lingquan for a long time... Let''s talk about it..." Song Tianxuan feels that if this question is to be honest, Qiuye will kill him directly like strangling a chicken... "Sister Bai, in order to save you, my spirit is exhausted and my cultivation is gone. Are you doing this to me?" Song Tianxuan looks pitifully at the hand way on the neck. Autumn leaves slowly released his hand: "look at you save my share, first forgive you, next time." Song Tianxuan nodded with a bitter smile, as if he had saved Qiuye, but owed her a personal feeling. "Open your mouth." Autumn leaf mouth scolds a way. "Why..." Song Tianxuan was surprised. He shrank back and sat in the corner. Qiuye chuckled, turned over his hand and took out a pill, which sent out a mysterious air, and threw it directly to song Tianxuan: "this is Sanhuang liuweidan, you should know, isn''t there a big match tomorrow?" Song Tianxuan catches the pill and sweeps it with his last spirit. He knows that it''s Sanhuang Liuwei pill. The Sanhuang Liuwei pill is made from nine kinds of medicinal materials. It is a Wupin elixir. It can recover Xuanqi quickly. It''s a waste to use it on Song Tianxuan. But now Song Tianxuan''s Qi was gone, and his spirit was almost gone. He couldn''t manage so much and swallowed it directly. At the entrance of the elixir, it directly turns into Xuanqi and flies towards the elixir of song Tianxuan. The three color elixir rotates rapidly in the Xuanqi and is saturated in a moment. However, Xuanqi was still in constant supply. After a quarter of an hour, the spirit also recovered to the previous level, and even reached the peak of elixir grade three. Xuanqi is still there. Suddenly, song Tianxuan found that the elixir had been promoted because of the five repetitions, and the number of Yuqi had far exceeded the peak of the elixir. Song Tianxuan moved in his heart and poured the remaining Xuanqi into the three color elixir. The three color elixir suddenly sent out three kinds of light and staggered operation, but the golden light was emitting bursts of music. "Hoo..." an hour later, song Tianxuan breathed a long breath, opened his eyes, and his cultivation was greatly improved to the stage of later elixir. If it had not been for the rescue of Qiuye, he would not have been promoted so quickly to the later stage of the elixir. The three color elixir was more mellow and twice as large as before. "The elixir? I didn''t expect it would be quite fast. " With a wave of Akiba''s hand, a layer of light cover disappeared in the house. Just now I saw that song Tianxuan was going to break through and directly isolated the imperial Qi in the house, so as not to make trouble. "OK..." Song Tianxuan scratched his head, took two pills and got out of bed. Looking at Qiuye''s white face, he asked, "how is the injury now?" Chapter 462 "There is nothing wrong with the meridians, but it will take some time for the Japanese to recover their cultivation." Autumn leaves frowned. After the treatment of Lingquan and cunjingdan, especially after a night in Lingquan, the strength of her body has reached a new level compared with before, and her accomplishments must have been improved a lot. Song Tianxuan is willing to use such a precious Lingquan to treat her wounds and bathe her, which is the beginning of heaven and earth. If this big bucket of Lingquan is sold, it must have a market price, but now I really want to give her a bath. When she woke up, she saw that her coat was only a bra, still looming in the posture, and there was a smell on her lips besides her. She was furious, but she saw song Tianxuan lying on the edge of the barrel exhausted, and inside the barrel was a spring. Her own injury, of course, is to know, this can survive is already unknown, Xuan God has been dying, almost gave up the body to run for his life. But now it''s only one day and one night, but it''s 80% recovered. She really doubts that song Tianxuan''s cultivation is as simple as that of an elixir in the middle stage and a Dan master. The anger in his heart subsided, but after all, song Tianxuan took advantage of her. Although he had to, he could not change the fact that she was taken advantage of. At the moment when she put song Tianxuan on the bed, she suddenly cried. She cried very thoroughly... She didn''t know why. The past can always bring back memories... "That''s good, but don''t you have news from Heishan? Elder sister Bai, your cultivation is already a mysterious God. What you are cultivating is the power of space. Why do you still suffer such a heavy injury? " Song Tianxuan asked. "Before you asked me to inquire about Heishan for you, I collected information from the pavilion. But who knows, I was killed by four Xuanshen friars, and set up a ten thousand sword array to get rid of me. If I have old wounds, I will die. But because of you, my old wounds have been removed, so I can escape from death." Autumn leaf recalled the scenes of that day, and now it is still a little frightened. Song Tianxuan frowned and continued to ask, "do you know who set up the bureau to kill you, sister Bai?" "I don''t know yet, but this time I checked the information of Heishan, only the three elders in the cabinet knew it. It must be one of them, but I don''t know who it is." "If you borrow someone else''s hand, it means that he can''t do it by himself, otherwise he can''t clean it. But you have to kill you. You must have some secrets, so you have to kill you. Elder sister Bai, who will it be if you think about it again?" Song Tianxuan pondered for a moment and said. Qiuye thought about it carefully, but still didn''t figure out who would attack her: "however, the skills of these four people are strange. Although they are not my opponents, their combined combat power is far better than mine, and they seem to know the weakness of my skills." "In this way, we can start with the ten thousand sword formation you said. What are the ten thousand sword formations in the whole continent?" Song Tianxuan continued. After thinking about it, Qiuye walked around the house for two times and said, "there are three places where the sword array can be found. One is the Academy, the other is the Imperial Palace, and the other is the sword League, but..." Autumn leaf wryly smiles and shakes her head. These three forces, even if she is the nine elder of Tianji Pavilion, can''t offend casually. Song Tianxuan had heard about these three forces. Needless to say, the academy and the imperial palace were already very powerful. All the sword practitioners in the two king cities are proud to be a member of the sword alliance, because his founder and leader is recognized as the first swordsman on the mainland today. Yu Sheng, the misty sword king, has reached the peak of Xuanshen. One person and one sword has saved a prince among 100000 troops, and this prince is the saint of today. The story of the Savior of solo riding has been spread to this day. After the emperor ascended the throne, he was given a high official position, but Jun Yusheng refused to set up a sword alliance and asked about the sword. But because of the existence of the saint, the sword alliance will grow stronger and stronger. Even the prince has to yield three points. So, it''s tricky. "It seems that this matter is really difficult to handle, but as long as you go to the ferry, no one can touch you here." Song Tianxuan pondered for a long time, and finally nodded slowly. Autumn leaves is a corner of the mouth: "ferry robbery, easier said than done? After the robbery, according to what you said, there are immortals in the Big Dipper? Just a Dujie, there are thousands of Xuantong peak strongmen fall under the sky, as strong as Jun Yusheng, dare not easily say "Dujie." "Ha ha, he doesn''t dare. He doesn''t dare. It doesn''t mean everyone doesn''t dare. How can he succeed Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Autumn leaves for it, but did not expect song Tianxuan would say so. "By the way, on the other side of Heishan, it seems that they are being encircled by ninghou mansion. It''s said that they found out that their boss is Yi Yu." Qiuye looks at Song Tianxuan, who has changed his face. Suddenly, he thinks that the owner of Tianya Haijiao Pavilion is also called... Isn''t it the song Tianxuan in front of him? Is this Yi Yu and that Yi Yu the same person... "Little brother, your accomplishments are not high, but there are a lot of troubles..." Qiuye took a cold breath: "over there is ninghou mansion, Yipin Pavilion and Yaozong, over here is juhaimeng, Kunshan, Liangyu..." "Ninghou mansion? I didn''t expect that they still started... "Song Tianxuan shook hands and confirmed Qiuye''s words. "Ha ha, the boy who came out of the three Jedi and let Ziyan, the first beauty in the world, wait outside the mountain for half a year, actually stood in front of me. Ah, I didn''t find that you still have such charm..." Qiuye joked, and suddenly the conversation changed: "you can come out of Yufeng mountain..." Think of all feel terrible, the three Jedi, that is, she did not dare to easily enter. "How is the war going now?" Song Tianxuan asked eagerly, there are still a group of brothers there. Autumn leaves smile: "OK, it should be said that the deadlock down." "At first, Heishan was at a disadvantage. At first, ninghou house only used the friars in the early stage of the elixir, but they were blocked. Then it was the middle stage of the elixir, or not, or not in the late stage of the elixir. The last deacon shot. At the early stage of Xuanying, he still didn''t take Heishan down, and the deacon was still injured, so now Heishan is trapped and doesn''t attack." Akiba explained. Even Xuanying could fight the first World War. It must be only Hou Zhiming. Now, if Hou Zhiming had not been allowed to go to Heishan, I''m afraid that Heishan would have been occupied. It''s clear that we know there are experts in Heishan, but we won''t take the initiative to attack. That''s why we adopt this kind of policy. If the time is short, it will have no effect. If the time is long, what we fear is the internal changes Chapter 463 Since ancient times, how many people lost in their own hands? The plan of estrangement is the best and most practical. Thinking of this, song Tianxuan felt it was necessary to go back. "The rest of the time, I have to heal, your side of the matter, rely on your own, when recovered, I will naturally find you, empty mountain in your hands, if there is any difficulty, direct transmission on the line, I will go to save you at that time." Autumn leaf thought to want to open a way. Song Tianxuan nodded. Naturally, she knew that Qiuye was doing this. If she was seriously injured, she would undoubtedly bring trouble to song Tianxuan. Moreover, she knew that the news that song Tianxuan was still alive was to be conveyed to someone... "You do it yourself. If you go back to Heishan, tell me in advance, I will go with you." Autumn leaves disappeared in the house, but the sound came out of the air. Song Tianxuan didn''t answer that he had to go back to Heishan, but he couldn''t call shangqiuye. She had a special identity. Besides, he had better solve the problems in Heishan himself. I just don''t know that Mr. Fang is an elixir now, and the Liu ran beside him is not a fuel-efficient lamp. What is ningtian''s cultivation now... Song Tianxuan sits on his knees and begins to consolidate his cultivation. The music in his mind is flowing. The golden light on the elixir is more brilliant, and Prajna wuxiangshou is constantly evolving and perfecting in the Sutra. These four words appeared in Song Tianxuan''s mind, and an astringent text appeared in his mind. This Vajra with angry eyes is a skill that uses Buddhist cultivation to frighten the mind. Although it is not a killing move, it is also of great use to the enemy. The night was dark and the wind was high. Just when song Tianxuan was practicing Buddhism, several figures had appeared on the green hills outside Kaishan city. "Mr. Fang, it seems that we are a little late." It was Ning Tian who spoke. Standing beside him were Mr. Fang and Liu ran, dressed in white and holding a folding fan. Behind them stood two elders of yipinge Xuanying''s middle period and two generals of ninghou''s Xuanying''s middle period. Yipinge and ninghou only sent one person at the beginning, but out of respect for kaishanhou, they added one person respectively. With ningtian''s three people, all of the ten Marquis''s houses are horizontal. Mr. Fang accepted the folding fan and said with a smile, "it''s really slow. How can you be interested in seeing which place he can get?" Liu ran looked at Mr. Fang and said with a smile, "is the number one important?" "Ha ha, granny, it''s dispensable to you, but it''s hard for them." The one who spoke was the elder of the inner gate of Yipin Pavilion. "Yes, we don''t care about these false names, but how many Dan masters are there in the world?" Li Sheng said, glancing at the two generals around him. Knowing that they were being sarcastic, they naturally wanted to return the color, and immediately said, "what about master Dan? In the end, don''t you still fight for a pill? " "Brother Du is right..." "Well, shut up. Yi Yu, who can come out of the three Jedi, must have gained some inheritance or opportunity. I mean, instead of fighting directly, it''s better to make a game. What do you think?" The square childe angrily scolds a way. The four people behind him quickly shut up and were used to making a lot of noise and taunting each other. Ning Tian nodded, and the blood of that day was still fresh in my mind. Now, although he was in the early stage of Xuanying, he would also die. Not long after he was promoted, uncle Han in the later stage of Lingdan was killed by one blow. How could that shock be summed up in one sentence? "Then go and have a look first. When it''s over, make a game and kill it directly." Ning Tian thought a lot along the way, and finally decided to use the safest method. "Well, I''ll arrange it now. Let''s go. Tomorrow is the battle of the first seven. What''s Yi Yu like now? Don''t you want to see it?" Mr. Fang said with a smile. Ning Tian nodded slightly, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Several people''s bodies flashed and disappeared into the night sky. "What''s the matter? Is everything ready in Xishan?" Under the pine trees in the back of the mountain, the middle-aged man still touched his goatee. "After Dabi is over, the major forces in Xishan encircle and suppress the Jiuwei clan. After that, you and I will take advantage of yuweng and go back from the space array in Yufeng mountain. Everything is ready." "The end of Dabi, as long as you leave here, you will die..." Liang Yu looked at the light in Song Tianxuan''s room, his eyes narrowed slowly, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. In the morning of the next day, song Tianxuan stretched himself and walked alone from the blessed land to the valley. No one on the road laughed at Song Tianxuan any more. From the top 100 to the top seven, the key in his hand was always in his hands and never dropped. And people were slapped in the face again and again, and they were still slapping, so they instinctively kept a certain distance when they saw song Tianxuan. When he got to the valley, he saw Ouyang Shaobo waiting for him on the platform. "Brother song, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you good at cultivation?" Ouyang Shaobo knows how to see the prophet inside. When he sees song Tianxuan, he feels that his cultivation has improved a few days ago. He is surprised. Does this guy practice according to the heaven? Why don''t we all feel that our accomplishments have been improved every time we meet? Song Tianxuan answered with a smile and shook his head: "where, where, it''s just that you have a clear understanding of the skills. It''s not a promotion. It''s just that young master Ouyang said that you have something important to do with me. These days, you''ve been looking for healing, but you''ve forgotten it. I hope brother Ouyang Haihan, don''t blame me..." Ouyang Shaobo is still laughing at Song Tianxuan''s thick skin in his heart: "it''s the right thing to heal, my little things. When brother song wins today, it''s not too late." Song Tianxuan said in secret that this guy was cunning, but he didn''t say anything. He said: "borrow brother Ouyang''s good words, but today it may be more or less bad. There are a group of jackals, tigers and leopards in front of him..." "Am I a jackal, a tiger and a leopard, too?" They were talking, but they heard a clear voice behind them. It was the crescent moon in Nangong. "I''ve seen fairies." Ouyang Shaobo quickly saluted. Crescent salute, but staring at Song Tianxuan, said with a smile: "you say, am I jackal, tiger and leopard?" "Of course not. If it''s a little tiger, it''s the cutest, hehe." Song Tianxuan ridiculed Tao. "You can say, ignore you..." Nangong Yueya pouts, Ouyang Shaobo''s heart will melt, but it''s really difficult to pretend to be a gentleman. Chapter 464 After that, Nangong Yueya went to Nangong Xiaotian. "I didn''t expect that song Tianxuan and the crescent Moon Fairy had such a relationship." Ouyang Shaobo says that he is also extremely jealous. If ordinary people tease Nangong Yueya like this, he will die in the hands of Nangong Yueya now. What''s more, the crescent moon in Nangong has always been a kind of cold and proud expression. Today, he suddenly talks with Song Yu like this, but it has a more flavor, which makes Ouyang Shaobo hard to hold on to. But song Tianxuan didn''t have such a mind. In his opinion, Nangong Yueya is more like a little sister. The remaining seven people are divided into Cheng Hui in Kunshan, crescent moon in Nangong, Shaobo in Ouyang, Yang Li in mask, Gong Jin in Gong, Li Shengjie and song Tianxuan. Kaishan Houyang gave the remaining six keys to the remaining six people in the eyes of everyone''s admiration. "Well, it''s the seven of you who can enter the core area of the secret collection Pavilion. No matter whose clan you join or whose influence you join, after you come back from the secret collection Pavilion, you have to finish what you want. The rest will be yours." Yang Kai opened his mouth and said with a smile. With a wave of his big hand, the seven rays flew out of his sleeve, flashed into the key and disappeared. It turns out that only by using the key to enter the core area can you know what you are looking for. Beizhiqiu looked from left to right. On this occasion, the nine elders should have come out to preside over it. Now the nine elders have no sign of either, so they have to stick to it. "The opening of the secret collection Pavilion is different from the past. Each clan and aristocratic family has a fixed number of people. At that time, they will directly enter the secret collection pavilion through the transmission array. Whether they can get the favor of other families and clans depends on you." What Bei Zhiqiu said was the royal family and clan around him. Of course, there will be people from the Marquis''s residence to participate, but the scope of these people''s activities is limited to the periphery. It is impossible to enter the core area without a key. With these words, it''s true that the secret collection Pavilion is open. Only those who get the key can enter it. But this time, there are places in the family. What''s going on inside? Just as everyone was guessing, Wang Qichen suddenly said, "don''t be noisy. I can only tell you that this is a big opportunity. Whether you can grasp it or not depends on you." "There must be a congenital treasure, otherwise how could there be such a big battle?" "Yes, yes, it must take a lot of people''s strength to subdue the monsters in it this time..." "Maybe you can fly to the sky and pick up the leak?" But Wang Qichen said coldly, "this time, the danger of the secret collection Pavilion is greater than before, so naturally, our major families have taken out something to reward the top three winners, to help us take out one thing from it, and then there are more generous rewards." "And if not?" Heartless swordsman Li Shengjie said with a smile. Birch step forward: "if you don''t get it, it doesn''t matter, reward is reward." "The first one is the gold silk jade clothes, which can block Xuanying''s fatal attack." With that, Liu Shichang took out a glittering jewel from his sleeve, exuding a kind of simple temperament. Xuanying hit the peak with all his strength, which was equivalent to one life... "Such valuable Xuanbao can be taken out..." Song Tianxuan looked at it, but he didn''t feel how precious the golden silk and jade clothes were. If he wanted to compare with the golden bell cover, he couldn''t decide which one was stronger. "The second thing is that the nine fire dragons all have the accomplishments of Xuanying in the early stage. With blessing, they can fight Xuanying in the middle stage." Birch took out a staff carved with nine fire dragons and stood in the air, but it was like a pillar of fire, emitting a lot of heat. Song Tianxuan didn''t even look at it. Such a powerful power of fire consumed a huge amount of imperial Qi. Even if his imperial Qi could support half an hour, it was a miracle. Half an hour later, he would die. Wang Qichen also took out an object from his sleeve and put it in front of him, saying: "the third one is a pearl. This pearl is a mirage pearl. There is an array in it. It''s called Liangyi Sixiang array. It''s arranged according to the nine palaces and eight squares. Although it has no attack and defense, it''s not impossible to trap a Xuanying peak for a moment." This made song Tianxuan leave early when he wanted to leave. If he wanted to kill him, he could use enough backhand. Compared with the previous two, it was of great use. "The first name of these three treasures can choose any one of them." Wang added. Wang Qichen just finished, the Zhen''s speech of daozong stood up and said: "Tianji Pavilion and daozong have prepared some good things for this contest. The first one can enter daozong, and the rest will be rewarded according to different levels of strength." It''s just like a frying pan. It has been explained earlier that it''s not only the seven people who have entered the secret collection Pavilion this time. If they have a place in the family, they can also enter the periphery. Although they can''t enter the core area, only some treasures from the periphery are enough for them to take risks. Song Tianxuan looks at Zhen''s words with great interest. Other people take out their treasures to exchange things. He doesn''t believe that there will always be such a kind heart to give away. There must be something more important to do. He even exchanges them as a disciple of Taoism. After the rebirth of the two generations, song Tianxuan no longer believed that the so-called benevolence, righteousness and morality of these so-called noble and decent families were all insincere. If there was pie in the sky, he would be the first one to make a detour. "Daozong is the first-class sect in Yingwu King City. It''s also said that Taishan, an old man in daozong, has reached the Xuantong realm. It''s a first-class existence on the Mainland..." "It''s not true. If anyone can join daozong, the baby will soon be born..." "You say, seven of them, who can do it?" All of a sudden, song Tianxuan laughs. He feels that Zhen''s words are just bullshit, which makes everyone so happy. "Well, song Tianxuan, what are you laughing at? Is there anything wrong with what I said? " As soon as Zhen''s face changed, he got angry and drank it. He and song Tianxuan had been named. Guan Yun and Qiu Qiqi were fighting for each other, and they would be included in the sect. So at least they would give Wuliang Mountain and Qiankun cave a little face. Song Tianxuan shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I just think that if I won the first place, I would not be a member of the Taoist sect. In this case, the words of the elder are equal to not saying it." Chapter 465 Yan frowned and looked back at the flower monk Guan Yun and Qiu Qiqi. He really had a smile on his face and immediately said, "first of all, don''t say if you can get the first place, just say why you don''t join our Taoist school. Our Taoist school is no worse than Qiankun cave and Wuliang Mountain." "I don''t like to hear that. Where is your Taoist school better than my heaven and earth cave?" "Amitabha, I shouldn''t have been involved in this matter, but you say Wuliang Mountain is weaker than daozong. I''m going to have a fight." Two people say to stand in Zhen''s speech left and right, Zhen''s speech suddenly feel by song Tianxuan tease general, hurriedly way: "the old man asked is he, not you two, even if it is almost OK." Everyone under the stage knows that the strength of daozong is equal to that of Meiling and Luojia, but now it''s better than Wuliang Mountain and Qiankun cave. It''s a bit unreasonable, but they can''t afford to offend any one on the stage, so no one dares to say anything, and they are all laughing at song Tianxuan''s many things. In this way, Zhen''s words certainly don''t like song Tianxuan. "No, why, if I get the first prize, how about a 2000 year old Bauhinia water lily?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "Bauhinia water lily? I didn''t hear it wrong. This song Tianxuan is really a lion''s mouth... " "No, this water lily grows on the mountain of Bauhinia. It''s a rare herb. It absorbs the Qi of Bauhinia stone and has the wonderful effect of white bone and raw meat. So when refining pills, those elitists will add a little water lily to the pills, and the quality of pills will be improved a lot. But song Tianxuan is not a elitist. What''s the use of this thing?" "Who knows, there is a bauhinia mountain in daozong, which is the forbidden area of other people''s clan. How can daozong give a boy two thousand years of money "Ha ha, young man, do you know how this Bauhinia water lily was formed? The fire of two thousand years is a treasure in our clan. How can I bet with you? " Zhen''s speech was shocked by song Tianxuan''s words and said with a smile. However, song Tianxuan didn''t think so and said, "the number of inner disciples of daozong is less than that of a two thousand year old Bauhinia water lily. It seems that the daozong of the elder generation is not so good, otherwise it would not be so mean." "Boy, you don''t have to be a liar here. Don''t say whether you can get the first place first, and then you''ll be a liar. Even if these two protect you, I''ll let you know the power of daozong today." Zhen''s speech shrieked, obviously song Tianxuan''s words have touched his bottom line. Guan Yun hurried round the scene and said, "why do you need to have the same opinion with a younger generation?" "That is to say, if we quarrel with a younger generation, will we lose our status as a senior?" Qiu Qiqi echoed. "Since the elder said that I couldn''t win the first prize, how about we make a bet? If I lose, I''ll go to the Taoist School of the elder generation and work as a worker for three years. If I win, I''ll fight and punish in three years. "Song Tianxuan looks up at Zhen''s words. Guan Yun is a hurry to interrupt: "what nonsense, what bet? If you lose, what can you do? " "Yes, yes, this bet can''t be played. Three years later, it''s all too late..." Qiu Qiwei also said, looking at Song Tianxuan, he didn''t want to. "First? Is he talking in his sleep? Not to mention Gong Jin in front of him, Nangong fairy and Cheng Huilan are in front of him. Where does song Tianxuan have the courage to say that he can get the first prize? " "That is, although it is said that it has created a miracle, but it is not very good to take care of yourself. A monk in the middle of the elixir dares to make mistakes here?" "Hehe, who said no, Cheng Hui and Nangong fairy are not such soft persimmons. The first family and clan of Kaishan Marquis have been known for thousands of years. It seems that song Tianxuan was dazzled by victory, and he has forgotten how many kilos he has, and how much he has accomplished..." The people under the stage are talking but laughing. Seeing Guan Yun and Qiu''s tense vitality, Zhen''s heart is filled with joy. The strength of the seven people under the stage is obvious. Song Tianxuan said that it is impossible to surpass Cheng Hui and Nangong Yueya, who are around the fifth place. Others don''t know that Cheng Hui is the key target of Kunshan''s training, The cultivation of the elixir''s later peak is impressive. But this song Tianxuan is impossible to fight, even if they won a lot of elixirs before, how many of them can make hundreds of moves in Cheng Hui''s hands? "Well, I promise you, lest you call me mean." Zhen''s words suddenly laughed, and could let Song Tianxuan enter Taoism, how could he deal with it or did he has the final say? "Ah, brother Zhen, you..." both Guan Yun and Qiu Qiqi sighed, but they clamored that their strength was not inferior to that of daozong, but when it came to speaking, they could see that no matter Wuliang Mountain or Qiankun cave, at present, they could not compare with that of daozong. "If you really won the first place, you don''t have to enter daozong. Daozong will send a two thousand year old Bauhinia water lily to you." Zhen continued. However, Cheng Hui looks at Song Tianxuan with disapproval. He mocks him in his heart, but he doesn''t say anything. Nangong Yueya is secretly worried. She''s not in trouble, but Cheng Hui, even she, is not sure that she can overcome it, let alone song Tianxuan. Gong Jin and Ouyang Shaobo are also a bit of schadenfreude. Song Tianxuan was just arrogant before. He gambled three years to be a busboy in daozong. Wouldn''t he ruin his future? "Well, a gentleman''s word, a whip, there is a count of one present, when the time comes, don''t you want to break your promise?" Song Tianxuan looked around and said with a smile. Zhen''s speech is also smiling: "when you get to daozong, I will not break my promise." In the words, it has been concluded that song Tianxuan will not get the first place at all. On a mountain, Mr. Fang said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that song Tianxuan was Yi Yu. I heard a lot about him along the way." Ning Tian is also a little smile: "Fangcun city with thunder robbery to win, one person''s power to strangle two groups, set up Tianya Haijiao Pavilion, become the only underground force in the mountain city, and now the Hao win five consecutive victories, if not clear investigation, confirm his information, even if stand in front of the eye, I''m afraid to believe." "Who says not? This song Tianxuan is a strange man. It''s not easy to mix his two identities." Liu ran was also joking. "But after all, it''s only a medium-term elixir. If you let him go to Xuanying, I''m afraid you and I won''t have a very good life." Mr. Fang''s face sank and said seriously. Chapter 466 Liu ran nodded: "ah, if elder martial sister knows that he is not dead yet..." "Shut up." He said angrily. Although they were elder martial brothers and sisters, Mr. Fang was still elder martial brother after all. When the master was away, his words were equivalent to those of the master. Naturally, Liu ran did not dare to disobey. But this is obviously because of Ziyan''s reason to be angry with her, Liu ran Du Du mouth, seems a little unhappy, also ignore two people, straight toward the foot of the mountain. "If you two want to kill him, I just want to save him. My elder martial brother is mine. No one can take him away." Liu ran thought in his heart, changed his direction and went to the valley. "Master Fang, make younger martial sister..." Ning Tian worried that Liu ran was still a little girl after all. Who knows if she would be angry and do something shocking. Mr. Fang waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. She has her own sense of propriety. She won''t fight me. She has been spoiled by the master since childhood. Let her go." And song Tianxuan seven people, began to draw lots, seven people, of course, one person is a wheel empty, this wheel empty one person, needless to say is Cheng Hui. Kunshan is the strongest among the major forces, and Cheng Hui is undoubtedly the most powerful among the seven now. Therefore, Cheng Hui has no opinion except song Tianxuan. So song Tianxuan''s opinions were directly ignored. Song Tianxuan draws Gong Jin, Ouyang Shaobo draws Li Shengjie, and Nangong Yueya draws Yang Li. Three duels were completed in three days. The first one today is song Tianxuan and Gong Jin. The other four flew to the already overcrowded viewing platform. "What can I do? It''s terrible. I''m going to be taken to daozong for three years. If the master arrives in two days, won''t he kill us alive?" It is said by Qiu Qiqi. Guan Yun''s heart sank. Qiu Qiqi went directly to call the patriarch. Fortunately, his position is not low. He is the great elder in the mountain, so he should have another fight. "In any case, we can''t let daozong succeed. You and I found this seedling together. It should be up to you and me to choose his clan. When is his turn?" Guan Yun completely lost the compassion of the past, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Qiu Qiqi nodded unconsciously. If song Tianxuan, a man on weekends, practised their Taoism, he would surely become the most gifted existence in Qiankun cave in the past 100 years. It would be possible for him to survive the disaster and get out of the mainland. Who would he look at in Qiankun cave? Daozong? Meiling? Royal? No, not at all. Therefore, this opportunity can never be given to Wuliangshan and daozong. But Guan Yun saw a ray of Buddha light at the moment when song Tianxuan got the inheritance. Only those who practiced Buddhism could see that kind of ethereal realm. He was not sure, but he only told him that it was ethereal realm. Nangong Yueya came to Nangong Xiaotian and said, "Dad, do you think he will win?" "Ha ha, as long as my home moon does not release water, this time the first, how can fall on other heads?" Nangong Xiaotian said with a smile. Nangong crescent white, Nangong Xiaotian one eye, Du Du mouth. Nangong Xiaotian is stunned. He has already guessed eight or nine points in his heart. When did his daughter sell cute and sajiao? Never, for men in the world, even those princes and princes are not uncommon, but never such a change. However, after Song Tianxuan, he seemed to be a different person. He ran out for three days. He sighed in his heart and said, "what do you think of Cheng Hui''s comparison with that day''s cultivation?" "Of course, that elixir has stronger power in the later period of cultivation, but the skills of the demons are much more powerful than ours." Nangong crescent realized. Since Song Tianxuan had already won the demon man in the middle of the elixir, now he has gone through several battles, and his strength is even stronger than before. How can he lose to Cheng Hui? This thought, but it is not very worried, unconsciously even slightly smile. Although it''s tiny, Nangong Xiaotian has raised the girl for more than ten years. She knows everything and sighs. The other people, at the moment they saw the draw, decided that Gong Jin was the winner of song Tianxuan. Gong Jin was the head of his family in Kaishan city. His younger sister had been so abnormal, because her family firmly opposed her participation in the contest, otherwise it might be two people standing here now. "You''re very good. If it wasn''t for you and me, maybe we would be friends." Gong Jin put his hands down, and suddenly a purple light flashed, and a ruyi purple gold hook appeared on his hands. Song Tianxuan looked at the Ruyi Zijin hook and shook his head: "maybe we will become friends, but we still can''t be friends. You''ve moved your heart to kill me. Are you going to kill me today?" Gong Yu said with a smile: "yes, I owe someone a favor, so I want to use you to repay it." "Guo pinchao? Dong Tianshang? Chai Shao? Or who? " Song Tianxuan said one name after another, but Gong Jin had no expression on his face. So who is this man? A name suddenly appears in Song Tianxuan''s mind. Liang Yu, the only one who can make the young master of the palace return the favor. It seems that Liang Yu didn''t have a long brain these two years. The Gongyu is also a tool repair. The Ruyi Zijin hook in his hand is big and small, and exudes strong imperial spirit. Congealing is powerful, but the consumption of Yuqi is also too large. After reaching Xuanying, the artistic conception can be condensed. In the artistic conception, who has more means and who can survive? Once the single congealing is broken in the artistic conception, there will be loopholes. So it''s the elixir, but after that, it''s the pursuit of cultivating tools rather than congealing. Under the public''s attention, Gong Jin''s later cultivation of elixirs broke out. Although it was also the later cultivation of elixirs, the intensity of imperial Qi was much higher than Chai Shao''s. The appearance of Ruyi Zijin hook in his hand caused a burst of exclamation from people outside the court. There is a blade in the palace, which is on the list of lingbing. It is Ruyi Zijin hook, ranking 82. The owner of the palace family used this Ruyi Zijin hook to kill Xuanying''s early friars in the later stage of the elixir a hundred years ago. The power of the hook can be seen. After a hundred years of inheritance, it is now in the hands of Gong Jin. The use of the hook is also the cultivation of the later stage of the elixir, but the opponent is really so embarrassed in their eyes. They wanted to see a big war, but they didn''t expect that it was just a magic weapon, so they had already separated. In this way, song Tianxuan was lagging behind more than one section. Chapter 467 "Good bye today, Ruyi Zijin hook. The imperial spirit is even more powerful. A hundred years ago, the master of the palace family became famous in the first World War, and this hook was directly shortlisted to the eighty-two of the lingbing list. Since then, he has never been seen again. Even before, Dabi has never been seen. This time, he reappears..." "It shows that Gong Jin''s talent has reached the level of the master of the palace family, and he has enough strength to grasp the Ruyi Zijin hook." "It seems that the palace family will rise again after a hundred years." Song Tianxuan listened and took a look at the Ruyi Zijin hook. The two hooks protect his hands. The sharp blade is outside. It looks like an eagle but not an eagle. It looks like a claw but not a claw. The Amethyst is the core. One is carved with waves, the water is clear, and the other is painted with steep mountains. But look at the Zhuxian spear. It''s plain. There''s a dragon pattern on it. Even the head of the spear is a little stunned. It can''t be compared with the Ruyi Zijin hook. "Double hook to sea" Gong Jin gave a light drink, and his hands turned to the front hook. On the two hooks, there was a wave of imperial Qi. In a moment, it condensed in front of him into a wave of imperial Qi, whistling toward the Tianxuan mountain of Song Dynasty. The sound of waves makes people feel as if they are in a huge sea. They are very small. When they look at the huge waves, they feel that they can''t do what they want. And the huge waves have a kind of momentum to block out the sky and the sun, as if they want to directly submerge everything in the world. Song Tianxuan stuck to his heart and thought that Qingming was coming out of the spirit and pulled song Tianxuan back from the sea. Song Tianxuan didn''t expect that this Ruyi Zijin hook could put people in the mood. "It can still be used in this way..." Song Tianxuan''s gun body was horizontal, the wind rose, and turned into a sharp blade. In an instant, it turned into a hundred feet in size, and he flew obliquely toward the overwhelming waves. When they collided, there was a roar, and the huge waves were directly smashed, but the surging Yuqi waves were broken into parts, still rushing towards song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan moves under his feet and reads the formula in his mouth. He holds the spear in his hand and pokes it forward. As if he had found a vent, he rushes into the spear. But song Tianxuan retreated under the impact. "Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng." There were five solid footprints left on the blue stone slab. Song Tianxuan just stood firm. With a flash of his right arm, he removed all the hidden power from the spear. Song Tianxuan just stood firm, but suddenly two white lights appeared in front of him. His heart sank, and his feet flew south to avoid the two white lights with a strange angle. The two white lights flew by at a speed of lightning, and thundered on the cliff thousands of feet behind song Tianxuan. "Boom" A stone with a radius of 100 Zhang was blasted directly into debris, and two hook marks were embedded on the mountain wall. "Good method" Song Tianxuan exclaimed that the second power of the dragon and the elephant was directly opened, and the gray light on the body sprouted. He picked up the spear to kill the immortal, shook out a firecracker, wiped out all the imperial Qi in front of him, and shot at Gong Jinyi, who was moving. Jinmang The spear suddenly became bigger and flew to the air in a sudden way. "Whoosh" Just when people thought that the gun was fired at random, Gong Yu appeared in front of the gun, as if song Tianxuan could predict Gong Jin''s moving position and conclude that he was destroyed here. All the people on the viewing platform took a breath, especially Ouyang Shaobo. His secret skill naturally has the ability of foretelling, but now he only knows a little about it. Using it once can predict the other party''s position, but it consumes a lot of energy. He can''t use it unless he has to. But song Tianxuan''s random shot was the accurate prediction of the location of Gong Jin. Gong Jin also had some accidents. Song Tianxuan was able to catch his first move. In his calculation, the second killing move was hidden outside the huge wave. Song Tianxuan''s speed at that moment had exceeded the peak of the later stage of the elixir, so he could escape. However, song Tianxuan saw through the third killing move. But he is not a layman, and the Ruyi Zijin hook is not a common thing. At the moment of his appearance, his left arm directly blocks the gun shadow from his body, and the Ruyi Zijin hook on his left arm turns into a semicircular protective cover in the color of forbidden, directly protecting Gong Jin inside. "Bang" A crisp sound came from Gong Jin''s arm. Gong Jin moved slightly, and his right arm split out. The Ruyi purple gold hook turned into purple light and split toward song Tianxuan. The purple light flashed, turned into a purple hook, sent out a chilling light, and instantly came to the face of song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan only felt that the purple light was more like the tail of a scorpion. When he lifted his left hand, the first great consummation of the Seven Star God body started, and the light of the star in Yongquan cave condensed to song Tianxuan''s left arm. "Dang..." With a crisp sound, song Tianxuan retreated. Although the Seven Star Yaoshen body was able to block the blow, the strength of the elixir''s later peak made him withdraw quickly. As soon as Gong Jin turned his left arm, the Ruyi Zijin hook on his left arm was horizontal. On one side, he rushed out directly from the golden awn, and rushed with song Tianxuan. "Crack..." The two men''s bodies disappeared and appeared in an instant. With the sound of bursts, they made a mess of the imperial Qi. Cheng Hui can''t help but slowly frown. The speed of the two is so fast that even he has to keep his eyes on it. Only then can he catch the same move of the two, and accidentally miss it. "So fast..." the audience was even more dazzled. They couldn''t see their moves clearly. "Rachel..." "Fly hook..." After a ray of thunder collided with a purple light, they separated and entangled together in an instant. "Poop poop" two dull rings, two figures from the smoke shot. "How can it be? In the later stage of the elixir, both of them are in the later stage of the elixir..." "Song Tianxuan, no, song Tianxuan is not..." "Promotion, promotion? It''s impossible. How can it be promoted under such intensity of fighting? " "He hid his strength. He was the late elixir before..." Even Guan Yun and Qiu Shengli were shocked. The little guy cheated both of them... Song Tianxuan slowly raised the spear and spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. The spear instantly formed a whirlpool, and the imperial Qi within a hundred Li flew towards the spear at a speed that could be reached by the naked eye. "Well, is that your card?" Gong Jin snorted coldly, and the elixir in his body ran at full speed. Ruyi Zijin hook opened two gaps in an instant, and all the Royal Qi flew to the hook. "Soul hook" Gong Jin gave a big drink, but he didn''t keep it. His body kept moving. In an instant, eight shadows appeared in the same place. They moved and disappeared in the same place. In the next moment, song Tianxuan was surrounded by thousands of feet and waved together. Chapter 468 Eight flying hooks, like eight tiger claws, fly towards song Tianxuan with eight domineering chains. They are fierce. A random hook is enough to penetrate Qianzhang mountain. "This hook, very strong..." Li Shengjie holding a long sword, suddenly opened his mouth, breathing quickly. "I can''t stop it..." Zhang Wei said more directly. The eight flying hooks are crisscross, and there is no dead angle within a thousand feet. Even if they move in a blink, they can''t go out in such a short time, because the chains formed by the eight flying hooks are like an array, which directly locks up the imperial Qi within a thousand feet. They can''t move any points. It can be said that they are doomed. "It''s this move. Unexpectedly, he even practiced it..." "This is the best way to kill the monk Xuanying. The monk didn''t even have time to escape, so he turned into ashes." "The vast sea is boundless, and thousands of rivers come." just when the eight flying hooks with chains, like an array, wanted to strangle song Tianxuan alive, song Tianxuan''s immortal killing gun drew a circle in a strange angle. This circle, with an incredible speed, covers song Tianxuan in the center, just like a flat mirror. Song Tianxuan stands in the center quietly, watching the eight flying hooks bump against the flat mirror. "I admit that you are qualified to fight with me, but it''s not unjust for you to die under the eight flying hooks. This move killed the friars in Xuanying''s early days. Even if you are banbu Xuanying, you will die today." Gong Jin shook his hands and recited the formula in his mouth. The speed of the eight flying hooks was faster, and he had already hit the circle. "Puff, puff, puff..." However, what is surprising is that this ordinary circle is not directly broken by the eight flying hooks as you think. Instead, it is rigidly blocked outside. Every impact is like a stone being thrown into the river, causing waves and spreading around. After a moment, it returns to normal, as if it had never happened. "How is it possible..." Gong Jin was shocked at the moment. Song Tianxuan knew Sanhe killing array and Bafeng returning to one, and he was not unfamiliar with the array. The eight flying hooks seemed simple, but they were closely linked. Seeing that this area was directly locked, he could not move out in a flash, so he had to wait to die. It''s not so much that Ruyi Zijin hook is powerful. It''s better to say that it integrates a set of array into it and launches the array together with the killing move, so it can kill Xuanying''s early friars. It must have been because of his carelessness that he felt the eight flying hooks, which contained extremely fierce Defensive Qi, which is similar to the blood in xuesha pill, But there is no bloody Dannong. It has a strong corrosive effect on Yuqi. When song Tianxuan felt the existence of the array, he launched the second move of Jinghong gun: "boundless sea and thousands of rivers". This move is not a killing move, but an absolute defense under the elixir. The most powerful thing between the heaven and the earth is water. It is invisible, but it can destroy the heaven and the earth in a moment. He hydrated the imperial Qi directly and turned it into an ordinary protective shield. Besides, he had already realized the golden bell shield and other Buddhist methods, so he naturally developed this second move. "He..." "Boom..." Eight fly hook instant toward a little crazy rush, gradually, that calm unexpectedly some unsteady... "Break..." With a wave of his hand, Gong Jin saw a magic formula flying out of his sleeve, but it was a grain of sand. The sand rose in the wind and turned into dust all over the sky, blowing towards song Tianxuan. When the sand meets the flat mirror, it becomes turbid in a moment. Under the continuous attack of the eight flying hooks, a crack suddenly appears. "It''s really good..." Song Tianxuan can''t help feeling that the Lingbao and Lingqi of the great aristocratic family are not comparable to those of the small families. This sand alone should be regarded as a Xuanbao. Just at the moment when the light curtain was broken, the dust covered song Tianxuan directly, and the eight flying hooks were also mixed in it, heading for what song Tianxuan did. "Dang..." Suddenly, a dull sound came from inside, and a golden light appeared in front of everyone through the heavy fog. The eight flying hooks had disappeared, and the dust was gradually disappearing. Instead, song Tianxuan''s whole body was not very thick gold. "Golden bell cover... The supreme skill of Buddhism... Today, I hereby announce that who dares to compete with Wuliang Mountain for this son, and Wuliang Mountain will never die with him..." monk Hua Guan Yun says silently in his heart. If song Tianxuan''s ethereal state makes him feel the breath of Buddhism, then it has been completely determined. He can do it, but it''s not as pure as song Tianxuan. At this age, you can use the golden bell cover and break eight flying hooks with one blow. In Wuliang Mountain, only one person can achieve this level of cultivation. How could it not shock him? The woman''s face in the sky changed: "the treasure of Buddhism, the spirit of real demons. I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that you would be found here by tianzongqi... Ancient land... It seems that it''s not a Jedi. Some secrets should also be..." The woman looked at the sky, but she didn''t find the breath of her younger martial brother. She couldn''t help murmuring, "what''s the accident? No matter. This time, he is the tenth quota. " Song Tianxuan had already received the spear, his hands drooping, like a Buddha, standing there, sending out bursts of majesty. When Gong Jin saw song Tianxuan, he stepped back two steps unconsciously: "how can... Fail..." "But so..." Song Tianxuan took back the golden bell cover, and his body was in a flash. The wind and thunder wings behind him moved. His speed had reached the peak of Xuanying''s early days, and he immediately appeared behind Gong Jin. "The Dragon roars in the sky..." The power of the dragon and the elephant was further enhanced with the fist of song Tianxuan. The sound of a dragon''s whistling came out of song Tianxuan''s right arm. What he took was a green dragon. The green dragon opened its mouth, but it spewed out white light. The whistling sound came all around... Gong Jin was shocked in his heart. With a wave of his arms, he used Ruyi Zijin hook to block it. "Bang..." Green Dragon smashed hard on it, but Gong Jin stepped back... "How can..." Gong Jin was shocked. Why can this fist have such strength? His physical body has reached the peak of the elixir. There is no rival in the elixir, but song Tianxuan is not the peak of the elixir in the later period. He can''t bear to punch. In the middle of the song Tianxuan elixir, the physical body was invincible under the Xuanying. Now it has entered the later stage of the elixir. Can the strength of the physical body be resisted in the later stage of the elixir? Chapter 469 In addition to his understanding of the power of dragon and elephant, he finally made a second move, dragon roaring nine clouds. Naturally, song Tianxuan would not give Gong Jin a chance to breathe. He waved his fists to Gong Jin one by one. The fists made of green dragons were like wild beasts with a strange power that even song Tianxuan felt. "Deng Deng Deng Deng..." Gong Jin retreated. The Ruyi Zijin hook in his hand was already dark. Although he could barely set up a defense with one punch, if it went on like this, the family treasure would be destroyed in his hands sooner or later. From the beginning to now, Gong Jin has lost the upper hand for the first time. On the viewing platform, the smiling face of the master of the palace family gradually becomes indifferent. Gong Jin''s strength today is stronger than that of his old days, but this song Tianxuan is stronger than that of his early years. Although he had some opportunistic elements in that war, he actually killed a Xuan baby. At the beginning, Ruyi Zijin hook''s strength was beyond doubt. "Ha ha, it seems that Ruyi Zijin hook is not as powerful as the legend..." The master of the palace family looked a little ugly and said, "do you think our palace family can stand for many years, only one Ruyi Zijin hook? What''s more, jin''er may not have lost the battle. " If it had been put before, no one would have doubted this, but now it is different, especially song Tianxuan is also the cultivation of the later elixir. Among the several battles, they started at the primary level, then at the intermediate level, but now they are at the later stage of cultivation. This is what shocked everyone. In a moment, Gong Jin took Ruyi Zijin hook off his arms and directly met song Tianxuan with his fists. "Boom..." With a burst of sound, they recollected that their bodies were all backward. Song Tianxuan was stunned. Looking at Gong Jin''s double fists, he suddenly added a pair of fists, just like King Kong. It was this fist that untied song Tianxuan''s attack. "Enough is enough..." Gong Jin in Ruyi Zijin hook was broken at the moment, has been backfired, for now his state is very dissatisfied. Gong Jin''s body moved and flew towards song Tianxuan. His body disappeared in the air. Song Tianxuan scattered the spirit for the second time. The spirit of Sanpin elixir easily caught Gong Jin''s figure. He suddenly turned around and punched out to the right behind him. There was a little white light on the fist light. "Bang..." Then came the sound of broken bones. Ouyang Shaobo was shocked. Song Tianxuan''s fist just appeared in the position where Gong Jin''s next breath was going to appear. One fist to one fist, but the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. Gong Jin''s fist was broken and dropped, but song Tianxuan''s fist didn''t stop. It''s all a killing move, and no one is willing to leave any room for it. So song Tianxuan directly launched the first major attack of the Seven Star Yaoshen body, which is comparable to Xuanying. Even if there is Lingbao boxing, how can it resist Xuanying''s full strength? Gong Jin''s arm was interrupted by song Tianxuan in an instant, and his right fist was still heavily hit on Gong Jin''s chest. The chest of the elixir''s peak in the later period was directly and deeply depressed. Gong Jin fell to the ground, and song Tianxuan''s fist came again. At the moment when he was about to touch Gong Jin, a mysterious Qi suddenly flew out of Gong Jin''s chest and directly protected him. Song Tianxuan hit Xuanqi shield with one punch, and the shield also shook violently and was about to fall. "In this battle, it''s Xiaoer who is defeated. Please be merciful..." the master of the palace family, Gong Haoran, didn''t know when he appeared above the challenge arena. Song Tianxuan stopped and said with a smile, "it''s easy to say that since the elder came out to be important, the younger generation will not move again." If that punch didn''t shake the Xuanqi shield, Gong Haoran would not appear. That Xuanqi is his, Xuanying''s later period. But song Tianxuan was able to shake it, which really surprised Gong Jin. If he continues to fight like this, his Xuanqi shield will be broken sooner or later. "Dad... I can do it..." Gong Yu struggled, propped up with his left arm and said in pain. "Don''t talk. Don''t you thank Mr. Song?" Gong Haoran''s face changed and he cheered coldly. Gong Jin obviously didn''t want to apologize, and he didn''t say anything. Song Tianxuan waved his hand in a hurry and said, "no, ha ha, it''s just a duel. It''s nothing. I''ll go first..." Gong Haoran frowned. Seeing that song Tianxuan turned around, he still said, "thank you, Mr. Song..." "Dad..." "Shut up." Gong Haoran angrily rebukes and takes Gong Jin down the challenge arena. It''s not a big deal that his right arm is broken, but Gong Haoran sees that it''s very serious. One of his fists can shake his Xuanqi. Only he knew how powerful his Xuanqi was. Under Xuanying, song Tianxuan would not lose to anyone. Xuanying had the power of the first World War in his early days, but he was weak. The moment song Tianxuan turned around, he seemed to see the figure of the man. The woman in the sky suddenly looked at Song Tianxuan''s back in shock, which was very like him... There was an uproar. At the beginning, who could have thought it would be like this? In the end, the two elixirs ended the battle in such a way that song Tianxuan directly broke Gong Jin''s arm. Gong Haoran came out and just stopped. Everyone can see the Xuanqi protection. No one thinks that song Tianxuan''s fist will be strong, but the vibration of the Xuanqi shield shocked them. Liang Yu''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling. It was Xuanqi. Had song Tianxuan been so strong? I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s in the late stage of the elixir. With a random punch, I directly hit Gong Jin, who was also in the late stage of the elixir, with a hemiplegia? What''s more, it shakes Xuanqi protection? No, he didn''t believe it. How could anyone be able to break out such combat effectiveness in the elixir period? Not before, not in the future. Nangong Yueya is very happy and smiles at Song Tianxuan, signaling him to go. But song Tianxuan sits in a corner. He doesn''t want to be intimate with Nangong Yueya at this time. When other people see him, isn''t he going to fight with him again? It''s better to have less hatred. As soon as song Tianxuan sat down, two people appeared beside him. "Wuliangtianzun, little benefactor, who did you learn the golden bell jar just now? Can I visit one or two? " "What''s the use of the shot that just broke the Zijin hook? Why can you break the array inside? " Chapter 470 Song Tianxuan held his head and pointed to the challenge arena: "look, what''s that..." "What?" They looked at the challenge arena, but they didn''t find anything. Turning around, song Tianxuan has disappeared in the same place "Don''t go, don''t go..." the two men''s figure also disappeared in the same place. With the departure of song Tianxuan, today''s war will come to an end. No matter Ouyang Shaobo, Li Shengjie or Yang Li, looking at the broken arena, they all have some feelings. If they meet song Tianxuan later, what should they do with these horrible bodies? Song Tianxuan went back to the room, closed the door and refused to see the guests. Qiu Qiqi and Guan Yun were the elders under one person and above ten thousand people, but they didn''t dare to offend when they saw the disciple who had no entrance. If your disciples punish them at will, but they haven''t come to your sect yet. If anyone says anything wrong, song Tianxuan chooses the other, and both sides can''t afford it. They waited outside for a long time before they left. Song Tianxuan took the pill, but he felt that the recovery of Qi in his body was not as fast as before, and the resistance of Dan master had been reflected in him. Now the demand for elixir has risen to the elixir. Unlike the seven star place, the elixir on the mainland has a special place to buy elixir or main medicine. You only need to complete some list of alchemy sect to get the corresponding reward. The higher the ability, the greater the reward. But on the mainland where song Tianxuan is now living, he is completely monopolized by yipinge and Yaozong. Some precious pills can''t be obtained outside, and those precious pills can only be bought at a high price. But now Gongsun he and Wanru don''t have any news. His next draw will be six days later. It''s better to go and see what''s going on. He made up his mind. At night, song Tianxuan left the two boundary mountains and headed for Kaishan city. Deep in the night, there are several pairs of eyes staring at Song Tianxuan''s back, waiting for the opportunity to move. When song Tianxuan arrived in Kaishan City, the streets were deserted, but Yipin pavilion was still brightly lit. "Instead of asking, I''d better go and see for myself. Mr. Fang is also a member of yipinge. I''d like to see what''s different about this pinge." Song Tianxuan pondered for a moment at the door and went straight to Yipin Pavilion. "You''re here for certification, too?" Song Tianxuan just entered the gate, but heard a middle-aged man in front of him ask him. "Certification?" Song Tianxuan was stunned. He didn''t know what was going on. "Not for certification? What are you doing here? " The middle-aged man said with a smile. Song Tianxuan immediately asked, "hey hey, I''m just here to buy some pills. What''s the matter with the certification that I said? I don''t know if the younger generation can participate? " "I think your spirit is good. If you participate in the certification, there should be no problem to get a elixir." The middle-aged man said with a smile. Song Tianxuan said in a hurry: "the elder has a brilliant eye. I''m just a second-class elixir, but I''ve been traveling abroad all the time. Today I''m here in the city of Kaishan marquis. I hope the elder can tell me..." Then he took out a bag of purple jade from his sleeve and put it into the middle-aged man''s hand. "Er... Why don''t I tell you? It''s not a secret thing. It''s necessary?" The middle-aged man gave way, but put the bag of purple jade into his sleeve, and continued: "if our Dan master wants to be recognized, he needs to test in yipinge or Yaozong. After the test, he will issue the waist tag of certification. Tonight is the certification date of yipinge." "I see, but if there are differences between the two certification companies, isn''t it bad?" Song Tianxuan pretended to meditate. But the middle-aged man waved his hand: "you are out all the year round, and it''s normal that you don''t know. The standards used by the two families are from the same person. This person is the former leader of Yipin Pavilion, and the first person of Dan Dao cultivation on the mainland. Senior Dan GUI, who can say no to his standards?" "Dan ghost? In this way, no wonder Yipin Pavilion can be pressed on Yaozong''s head... "Song Tianxuan nodded. "Not necessarily. Although yipinge is still stronger now, it is because of the existence of senior Dangui, but the strength of Yaozong can''t be underestimated. Many people still hope to work for Yaozong. Besides, in the certification process, they can choose whether they want to carry out two tests. If they can pass the test, they can stay in Yaozong or yipinge to be a Danshi, Isn''t this a great opportunity? " The middle-aged man added. Song Tianxuan suddenly realized that it is no wonder that many people will come back to participate in the so-called certification. It turns out that they can rely on the two big trees of shangyaozong and yipinge. With these two as the backstage, they are better than the idle clouds and wild cranes. "In this way, if I can pass, can I join the ranks of yipinge Danshi?" Song Tian xuanming asked. "That''s natural. If you can pass the examination of yipinge Danshi, you can become the Danshi of yipinge. At that time, the imperial capital of the imperial city will rise and be respected by thousands of people." The middle-aged man said, a glimmer of vision flashed in his eyes. Who doesn''t yearn for such a life? Song Tianxuan nodded in agreement and continued to ask, "but what''s the advantage of Dan master certification? Isn''t it the same with alchemy? It''s all Dan Dao. Why should we share you and me? " The middle-aged man was stunned. He looked at Song Tianxuan with some doubts and said with a smile, "I said that you''ve been traveling outside for too long, or you''re too young. What''s the difference between spiritual cultivation and physical cultivation? What''s the difference between the big families? Why are you still fighting to death? Never die? " "That''s right. What my predecessors taught me." Song Tianxuan replied respectfully. The middle-aged man said with a smile: "what''s more, after being called the Dan master, you can take the tasks issued by them in yipinge and Yaozong. After these tasks are completed, you can give certain Purple Jade rewards. If you are called the Dan master of one of the two families, besides the one on the outer list, there is also an inner list. The task rewards on the top are more abundant, and you can give Dan medicine to practice every month, But only their Dan master can see the list. " "I see. This pill is scarce. It seems that the reward is quite rich." Song Tianxuan nodded. The pills he bought in the dark village are almost used up. Except for the three pills containing scorched earth, they were originally used to fight Fu Feng. But I didn''t expect that the Sanhe killing array was so powerful that they didn''t use them. Chapter 471 If it was not for the scarcity of pills, it would not have come out to buy pills, and it would not have disappeared until now. "Well, the test of spirit will start immediately. Let''s go." The middle-aged man looked at the line in front of him, and then turned back to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan followed closely. Since the last stop of Yiru was this pinge, Gongsun he dingran came here a few days ago. He was worried that he couldn''t get into it. Now he met Dan Shi certification. If they became Dan Shi of yipinge, they would know where they had gone from here, or they didn''t go out at all. "I don''t know your senior name?" Song Tianxuan asked submissively. "Well?" The middle-aged man frowned slightly and immediately said with a smile: "name, just a title. Jin Yuan, the sixth grade elixir, is going to pass the certification this time and become the elixir of yipinge." "It turns out that it''s the master of Jin and Yuan Dynasties. It''s better to meet him than to be famous. I''ve heard so much about him as thunder runs through my ears..." Song Tianxuan boasted. Jin Yuan waved his hand and said with pride, "you and I are all people of Dan Dao. We don''t have to. What''s your name?" "Don''t leave me. I don''t know how many products I have. If there is something I don''t understand in the future, please let me know..." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "It''s easy to say. Although I''m a little better at cultivation, I can still help my younger generation..." Jin Yuan was happy. Although liupin elixir was not strong, he was also medium in the Marquis''s mansion. Coupled with the particularity of his identity, he could naturally have a place under the Marquis''s mansion. How could he let go of the chance of pretending to be a rookie? "Next..." cried the medicine boy in Yipin Pavilion. Jin Yuan no longer pays attention to song Tianxuan, but puts his hand on a stone in front of him. The stone instantly sent out a red light, the air around also began to become hot. "Spirit six elixirs, pass." Yao Tong shouts out the test results and looks at Jin Yuan twice more. After all, he is already the sixth grade spirit elixir. If he can refine the sixth grade spirit elixir, he will naturally pass the certification. Maybe he can also pass the Dan master test and become the Dan master of yipinge. "The spirit six grades are really good. The third grade has passed. This guy is even higher than the third grade. I think I can catch him this time." "Ah, it''s a pity that I only have two products, just a little bit, ah..." "Come back in three years, and you''ll be able to pass by then..." Hearing the speech, song Tianxuan saw that Jin Yuan raised his proud head and swaggered toward the front screen. "What''s the matter? Don''t you hurry? What''s your name? " Seeing that song Tianxuan was in a daze, the medicine boy was very impatient. Song Tianxuan hurried forward and said, "Hey, don''t leave." Then he put his hand on the stone, and a force of suction flew out of the stone and into the spirit of Taoist song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan smiles a little. The stone is similar to Mo Yunxing''s jianhun jade, but jianhun jade inputs the spirit from it. The more powerful the spirit is, the greater the light of jianhun jade will be. It''s not like this stone. It''s active exploration, Song Tianxuan moved in his heart, and the power of the spirit declined rapidly, and maintained to the level of Sanpin spirit. "Mo Li? Third grade spirit, pass, go in. " The drug boy didn''t have a good airway. There were too many people who passed the exam. He was basically the hopeless owner of the certification. Naturally, he didn''t give song Tianxuan any good face. "Master, it''s you. What, don''t use it. Just say it and we''ll add your name directly. Why do you have to come here in person..." Song Tianxuan had just arrived at the position of the screen, but he heard the sarcastic drug boy behind him flatter him. Looking back, he found that he was a woman with a long skirt and graceful appearance. Naturally, he attracted a lot of love from danxiu. "She''s Qiyu. She can''t help looking pretty. At least she needs two hands to catch one..." All of a sudden, the man''s eyes cracked, but he couldn''t say a word. He knelt to the ground with a plop and repeatedly kowtowed for mercy. "What did you say?" Qiyu walked slowly towards the man, but it burst out a chilling power of spirit. Song Tianxuan frowned, and the breath turned out to be a rare Yin Qi. It seems that this female spirit is also dominated by Yin Qi. These women are generally decisive and ruthless, but what they emit is only the spirit of the late Jiupin period. It''s not very powerful, but for a female alchemist, it''s already very strong... Song Tianxuan ignored it and turned over the screen, Behind it came a scream and countless people''s sobs. After the screen, it was a bigger hall. Although it was already at night, it was shining in the hall. Song Tianxuan looked at the pillars. On each pillar, there were four night pearls the size of his thumb hanging on it. When he closed his hand, it was several times larger in the city. On the lobby, 360 sets of tables and chairs were arranged at a time. Song Tianxuan was guided to sit on the table, but there was a jade slip on the table. When he opened it, there were 100 questions and answers. Song Tianxuan has read all the books above on Mo Yunxing, and his ability of never forgetting is still there, but these topics are just like pediatrics. Song Tianxuan answered like a stream. He handed in the paper in a moment. In the eyes of the people in front of him, he was taken to a closed room on both sides of the hall. "Brother Mo is here to wait for the results to come out. At that time, there will be the title of alchemy displayed on it, and the materials of alchemy will be sent after the title appears. As long as the pills of the specified grade are refined within the specified time, they will be certified." Yao Tong said with a smile. "So simple?" Song Tianxuan asked suspiciously. Compared with Mo Yunxing, it''s just like a family. There is a road above Mo Yunxing, which is only a hundred feet long, but it is the only way to the alchemy room. Many people can''t walk to the alchemy room. Later, after Song Tianxuan, on that road, he was able to release the pressure of the spirit according to the spirit of the walking man, which was totally beyond the three grades of the walking man. If you can reach the alchemy room, you can continue to take the exam. If you can''t pass the exam, you will be eliminated directly, not to mention that none of the alchemy drugs are ordinary products... "Pediatrics? Ha ha, brother Mo has a big voice. Does brother Mo have any objection to the formulation of master Dan GUI? " Yao Tong disdains to say that even their masters and elders feel that this procedure is perfect. He is a spirit of three grades. How dare he do this? Song Tianxuan said with a quick smile, "it''s not. Maybe I''m lucky. What I''ve got are simple questions." Chapter 472 "Hum..." the drug boy gave song Tianxuan a white look, closed the door directly, and walked out, but he muttered: "there are people who don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick..." The jade slips on Song Tianxuan''s desk were also collected and sent to the room on the second floor. Ten nine elixirs are grading one by one. "Why? How could it be? Why didn''t I think of it? " Zhao Yi touched the beard on his chin, and finally his frown eased. "What? What did you find out? " Han Chong, another master of jiupindan, takes a look at Zhao Yi, puts down his jade slips and stretches. Zhao Yi nodded, waved the jade slips in his hand, turned them into a white light, and threw them into ten people''s eyes: "this paper is full of marks. It''s unique for the use and opinion of Twilight grass. Have a look." The remaining nine people all put down their jade slips and looked up. Gradually, but they all show the color of difference. "This is Mo Li. What is it?" "Display is the spirit of three goods, but why can we do so?" "Is it difficult to solve the problem?" "No way. The title of each piece of jade slips is different. How can we get rid of it?" "Three grades of spirit and soul, not willing to get full marks." Ten people, you say a word, I say a word, are trying to deny the full score of the jade slips. They can''t reach this level when they are in the third grade of spirit and soul. Ten people are all the predecessors in the way of Dan. Some of them have no definite answers yet. How can they be solved by a younger generation? "Don''t leave?" Song Tianxuan is reading books in his room, looking at the system division of certification and Danshi on the mainland. Suddenly, the door is opened, and there is a cry of contempt. Song Tianxuan turned his head, but saw two drug boys appear at the door, gloating came in. "I am. What can I do for you?" Song Tianxuan put down his books and turned to ask. "I know you''ve cheated in the written examination. You''ve been disqualified and ordered by the cabinet to cancel your identity as master Dan. Go away." A medicine boy snapped. "Cheating? Joke, I don''t want to cheat? " Song Tianxuan suddenly sneered. They were very angry at Song Tianxuan''s expression: "well, you don''t have to leave. The examiner group says you cheat. You cheat. Why don''t you leave without cheating? However, the spirit of Sanpin is not as good as a Sanpin elixir. Do you dare to question the elder of Jiupin elixir? I think you''re out of your mind. Why don''t you get out of here? " Song Tianxuan frowned and said, "evidence." "What?" The drug boy was stunned, as if he didn''t understand what song Tianxuan said. Song Tianxuan repeated: "I want evidence. You say I cheat. Where is the evidence? Who did you see or hear, or whose question did I copy? " "What evidence? What the elders say is evidence. They say that if you plagiarize, you plagiarize. What''s so much nonsense? " Yao Tong said, and a force of spirit came out from his eyebrows and rushed towards song Tianxuan. The power of the spirit turned into a sharp sword and flew towards song Tianxuan''s heart, but song Tianxuan did not move. "With the strength of the four elixirs, how dare they teach here?" Song Tianxuan snorted coldly: "I want to see your elder." "Well?" The drug boy was stunned. It is said that song Tianxuan should kneel down and beg for mercy now, but song Tianxuan stood there as if he had nothing to do and wanted to see the elder. The elder is the only four level elixir under the Kaishan Marquis''s mansion. His cultivation is unpredictable. Even if the elders want to see him, they have to tell the court in advance. "I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. Elder Shuida can be seen if you want to?" In the middle of the conversation, the spirits of the two drug boys radiate out in an instant. Both of them are the cultivation of the four elixirs. One by one, the other by two, the spirits fly towards the sea of knowledge of song Tianxuan, trying to strangle the spirit of song Tianxuan directly. However, as soon as they came into contact with song Tianxuan''s knowledge of the sea, they disappeared without a trace. "Give it back to you..." Song Tianxuan cheered coldly. While they were still waiting for song Tianxuan to kneel down and beg for mercy, two spirits flew out of song Tianxuan''s eyebrows. "Ah..." Two screams came out of the room, and the two drug boys flew straight out, fell heavily in the hall, spitting blood. There was a moment of silence in the hall, and all eyes were looking at the two drug boys. But song Tianxuan slowly walked out of the door and stood in front of the two drug boys. He was about to speak, but he heard a voice echoing in the hall: "don''t leave. How dare you hurt my drug boy?" When the sound reverberated, it was like waves, coming towards the encirclement and suppression of song Tianxuan. The speed was so fast that it almost reached song Tianxuan between two breaths. Song Tianxuan knew that a spirit flew out of the sea, protected his whole body and blocked the ripple directly. "What?" A voice rings in everyone''s ears, but ten figures appear on the second floor, looking at Song Tianxuan differently. "Who is this man? How dare you contradict the elder? Doesn''t he know that the elder bodyguard is responsible for the authentication? Doesn''t he want to pass? " "Who knows, but it should also be the elixir who came for certification. Now it has offended yipinge and disrupted the certification conference. Ha ha, you don''t have to think about it to know what will happen later." "Ten nine elixirs, even elixirs, have to think about whether to do it or not. It seems that this guy''s brain is not enough." "How dare you? Ha ha, so this is the truth of your Yipin Pavilion... "Song Tianxuan snorted coldly:" regardless of the merits and demerits, it shows that they slander me for plagiarism, and then they want to kill me. I just know more. What''s wrong with that? " "Know more? Hehe, it''s a big tone. Who are you? How many years of alchemy? Where is the school? " Asked Bai Liu, one of the ten elders. Song Tianxuan said with a smile, "don''t you know who I am? How long is alchemy different from talent? Is that what you can ask The whole audience was in an uproar. They only thought that song Tianxuan was arrogant, but they didn''t realize that the word "school" had already touched the scale of song Tianxuan. The things above Mo Yunxing are still the worries of song Tianxuan. "Good boy, with such a big voice, let me teach you a lesson today. I don''t know which old Shifu Mao handed it over to you." Guangxuan said that the spirit of Jiupin elixir immediately enveloped the whole hall. A feeling of depression suddenly appeared in Xinjian. Many people felt uncomfortable and rushed to resist. However, there were still many people who couldn''t stick to it. They just sat down to work their mental skills and just managed to carry it. Chapter 473 When song Tianxuan heard about master Zamao, he suddenly felt a sense of sadness. The master who helped him resist the siege of the seven stars and regarded him as his own master was said to be old Zamao. All kinds of things happened in Song Tianxuan''s soul for the first time. The spirit power of Sanpin elixir suddenly burst out from the sea of consciousness of song Tianxuan. All the elixirs who meditated were in a daze with a mouthful of blood. However, the ten elders were shocked, because their spirit power could not be mobilized any more. Their feet were as if they were filled with lead and could not move. The whole Yipin Pavilion is directly covered by song Tianxuan''s spirit. A roar from the bottom of his heart makes his spirit send out a suffocating wave. It seems that song Tianxuan''s heartbeat can be heard, beating in people''s hearts one by one. At this moment, Guangxuan found out that the spirit of this young man named Mo Li was so powerful that all of his ten nine elixirs could not move. Mo Li''s spirit was at least one elixir. Ten people exchanged glances, but they were very upset. They just lowered the spirit to the level of Sanpin elixir. But who would be so boring and put the power of the spirit at such a low level? Even if the title of the scroll is more difficult, Mo Li must be able to get full marks. He is no longer a third grade elixir... Ten people are preparing to apologize, but they heard from Houshan: "which Taoist friend is coming? I hope you will forgive me if you miss something It''s not elder shuiwuchen, who is it? All the ten elders are happy. Shuiwuchen is the first elixir under the Marquis''s mansion. Even in the king''s city, he is a little famous. Even the monk Xuanshen is more courteous than elder Shuiwu, isn''t he? "Death..." Song Tianxuan didn''t pay attention to that sentence. He flashed and appeared beside Guangxuan. He grabbed Guangxuan with one hand. As soon as Guangxuan saw the hope, he lost consciousness and turned into a pool of flesh and blood. The other nine people also had a chance to breathe because of song Tianxuan''s attack. They ran all the spirits in a hurry and retreated towards the back. Although the speed was not fast, they could move. "No one can come today." Song Tianxuan shook his head, his body flashed, appeared behind Bai Liu, and punched him. Song Tianxuan''s fist, which had already reached Xuanying''s early physical body, could be resisted by a Jiupin elixir who had moved to Xuanying''s body? The fist fell, but it turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the air. "Stop..." a figure suddenly appeared beside song Tianxuan. With a wave of long sleeves, a spirit wrapped in the artistic conception swept towards song Tianxuan. With one hand, song Tianxuan grasped the spirit and pushed it into his own. All of a sudden, the original ninety-eight principles worked, directly strangling the artistic conception, and one of the ninety-eight principles suddenly flashed up. "The way of Dan Dao is based on human beings, with heaven and earth as the table and time as the furnace. This Dan can become an immortal, cultivate Buddhism and preserve the way of heaven." The proverbs appeared in the spirit of song Tianxuan, turned into a rule, and floated out from the 98 rules. Song Tianxuan pointed with one hand, and a light flew out of his hand towards the water. Shuiwuchen''s face was startled. With one hand, a red stove appeared in his hand. It was his own red stove, purple gold stove. This stove will raise the temperature in the hall several times in a moment, and the stove cover will open automatically, bringing the aura into it. "Bang..." With a dull sound, the purple gold stove directly burst open and turned into fly ash, while the water without trace was a mouthful of blood. It took seven steps back before it stood firm. "Law, you have understood the power of law... Who are you? Why bother me? " Water traceless blood flow along the corner of the mouth to the gray beard. He is also a master of Dan Dao. Although he has his own experience in the law, he has not yet touched the law. However, this young man''s finger clearly contains the power of the law. So he didn''t hesitate to sacrifice the purple gold stove of his own life, but he could resist it. But this man''s cultivation has only three elixirs. Why has he begun to see the power of the law? Under that finger, song Tianxuan also seems to have a clear understanding. The most important thing in alchemy is the good heart, which is the medicine to save the world, and the evil heart is the thing to destroy the world. So, is he good or evil? He didn''t know it now, but when he first saw the law, he was able to defeat a Dan master who was more powerful than his spirit, which showed the power of the law. The remaining eight people, at the moment when shuiwuchen just appeared, saw the hope, but at the next moment, they fell to the bottom of the valley. Sipin elixir could not stop this move. Others don''t know about the broken purple gold stove. How can they not know what it is? This life Dan furnace is broken, and the backfire will not be small. This kind of injury can not be cured without a hundred years. Eight people are all annoyed why they made the decision that Mo Li was cheating at that time. This kind of spiritual cultivation must have surpassed elder Shui. If they made a mistake, it would be strange. But what''s the use of regret now? Fortunately, with the appearance of shuiwuhen, they fought against song Tianxuan, and the suppression of the spirit dissipated. Eight people quickly flashed to both sides of shuiwuhen. "Is this the power of the law?" Song Tianxuan looked at his right index finger, and there was a little unspeakable change, as if the law was in his hand, but he could not release it at will. Just like his understanding of the law of time, he could not use it until the last moment of life and death. "What''s wrong with my Yipin pavilion? Please forgive me..." shuiwuchen bows to song Tianxuan. There are still eight people behind him who dare to neglect him. He lowered his head and saw that the two pools of blood on the ground were numb. He was just discussing the topic together, but now there is a gap between yin and Yang, which no one could have imagined. Elder shuiwuchen didn''t expect that this young man''s strength would be so strong, but he didn''t know until now that the power of the law was no longer what he could fight against. Although the other party only came into contact with the spirit law, every law had its own mystery in it. Song Tianxuan felt the shock of the power of the law in the water moon mirror to his spirit. The law of Dandao is something that many Danshi dream of. Even his master is only a small success, not a complete master of the power of the law. Chapter 474 Under the law, no matter how strong the other''s spirit is, as long as you don''t understand the law, you will not be your opponent. This is the role of the law in the pulse of Dan Dao. As long as you can fully understand a law, you can make alchemy through the law and fight against natural calamity. This is also the reason why there are few people in this vein, but it is extremely important. Only the power of the law can be mastered. "I think this great power should also have mastered the existence of the law. I inherit the power of his law. Although I don''t realize what kind of law it is now, its power is good." Song Tianxuan thought in his heart that he would put the power of the law into the sea of knowledge to warm up. Immediately he said, "I''m just here to authenticate a Dan master. I''m just trying to make a living, but I''m accused of cheating by you, the top ten elders, because I got full marks. The two drug boys want to kill me directly. I didn''t expect that Yipin Pavilion is so unbearable now. I don''t want to give up the name of Dan master." Water no trace heard such an explanation, eyes almost did not fall off, full score is considered cheating? Or did the ten elders personally identify cheating? According to this meaning, people originally took refuge in your yipinge. Now yipinge not only doesn''t want to kill people, but also wants to kill them. If he had, he would have leveled this place directly... Immediately, his face was embarrassed. Eight people behind him spat blood and knelt down on the ground and said: "forgive me, I really don''t know the strength of my predecessors..." "Yes, master, at that time, only the cultivation of Sanpin spirit, we would think... If master..." "Shut up..." water no trace sternly cheered, the blue veins on the head with the heart beat, a burst, clenched fists, back behind. "Dan Dao is all friends, but you are judged to be superior because of your strength and destroy your foundation because of your accomplishments. How can you kneel down in front of me? Roll... "With a wave of the water''s seamless sleeve, a spirit directly blows eight people away and hits them heavily on the back wall. Eight people dare not speak again, get up from the ground, continue to bow to the ground. They know the power of the law of shuiwuchen just now. Now the young man in front of him uses a little power of the law to directly repel elder Shui. That is to say, no one here is his opponent... "Excuse me, Daoyou. It''s OK for me to discipline him, so I bumped into Daoyou. Daoyou killed him and beat him. My yipinge immediately gave him the title of master Dan, I don''t know what Taoist friends mean when I worship as an elder? " Water no trace, hands a respectful way. And the people in the front yard came to see elder Shui respect Mo Li so much that Yao Tong, who had been sneering at him before, just fainted. "Fierce..." Jin Yuan stood at the door and shook his head. He felt like a fool for a moment... But song Tianxuan shook his head and said, "kill these two people because they humiliated our school, so it''s not a pity to die. Those eight people are not qualified to be Dan masters any more. They teach them a lesson for Daoyou. I said, the name of Dan masters, Don''t worry. Do you really think I care about a name? " "In this case, my yipinge will also give Daoyou some compensation. I hope Daoyou can raise your hand. I''m very grateful." Waterless naturally knows that if it doesn''t give a little blood, there should be no way to end it. Although he didn''t want to, who left behind him those eight guys who were not successful enough to be defeated? This time, it''s good that he didn''t take the initiative. If he did, he would go to the king''s city to ask for help today. However, it''s his first pinge who made a mistake. If it''s really a last resort to make trouble in the imperial city or the imperial capital, he will be punished. Yao Zong won''t let it go easily, so the internal solution is the best. If it''s investigated, it''s easy to say that the matter has been solved. These principles can be thought of without trace. Naturally, song Tianxuan can also think of the incompatibility between Yaozong and yipinge. Yipinge held an auction and Yaozong held a Dan Dao meeting. The two families would not give up on each other. If this matter came to Yaozong''s ears, they would not give up such a good opportunity to win people''s hearts and attack yipinge. "I''ll talk about the compensation later. I''ll ask you, did a girl named Wanru come to you a few days ago? Then gongsunhe came to look for her. Are they in yipinge now Song Tianxuan turned his eyes to the eight people and yelled. "Blind or deaf? Have you seen me? Are you all dead? " Water no trace see no one speak, toward behind turn, staring at eight people. Seeing this, Bai Mei felt cool in her heart. She quickly knelt forward for two steps and trembled: "see... See... There are... So two... People... Some of them..." The waterless head seemed to burst in an instant. I''ve seen it before... "Talk well. If you''re here, let it out now, it''s over. No one will go back to handle it." Song Tianxuan looked around, and no one dared to say one more word. Bai Mei looked up at Song Tianxuan, then looked at the water without trace, and seemed to be hesitant. "Son of a bitch, if you want to tell me, do you want to die?" The water has no trace to shriek a way, if not white eyebrow know, now want to directly wipe out white eyebrow of heart all have. White eyebrow hurriedly said: "some time ago, Wanru... Miss Wanru came here and wanted to buy some pills. Miss Wanru was protected by Nangong fairy. We dare not detain her even if we have the courage..." "But as far as I know, Wanru didn''t walk out of the gate..." a spirit flashed from Song Tianxuan''s eyebrows and covered the white eyebrows directly. An invisible pressure instantly shrouded the whole body of white eyebrow, the spirit of suppression, Wan like ten thousand ants bite the heart, pain. "If you don''t say it, you will die." What song Tianxuan said is very clear. Bai Mei didn''t dare to hide any more. Her face was already blue. She might turn into blood and die at any time. She said in a hurry: "it''s the Huang family... The third son... Huang Huairen... Fell in love with Wanru girl at first sight..." "After asking me about Miss Wanru''s life experience, I''ll tell you the truth." "After that?" "Then miss Wanru was taken away by Huang Huairen..." "Voluntary or forced?" "It should be... It should be..." "Well?" Song Tianxuan light um, white eyebrow instant liver and gallbladder rupture, seven orifices bleeding. "Ah... Yes, it was forced... It was the younger generation who helped to deceive miss Wanru to Huang''s motorcade..." With that, the pain was relieved, white eyebrow did not dare to hide anything, simply told the whole story. Chapter 475 Huang Huairen was originally a guy who wanted to see his face. Now he is in his seventeen or eighteen years old. This time he came to yipinge to play. There are not a few people who have done harm all the way. Huang''s family directly photographed an elder and wanted to press him back, but after he took Wanru away. According to Bai Mei, he informed Wan Ru, but wan Ru would rather die than follow. However, Huang Huairen could not afford to offend him. Huang Huairen made it clear that he would not take Wan Ru away and would not go home at all. The elder, the third son of the Huang family, naturally had no right to beat or scold him, as long as he followed Huang Huairen. However, Wan Ru''s affairs were decided by the owner of the family. Huang Huairen had nothing to do when he went back. He had no choice but to agree. That old man even banned Wan Ru. Before the ban came into contact, he couldn''t have sex at all. So he relaxed and took them back. Gongsun he got a letter after he met Baimei, but it was written Wanru, just told him not to come to her and so on. But Gongsun he didn''t believe it at all and left directly, but he didn''t talk to song Tianxuan about it. Gongsun he didn''t even take part in Dabie, so that Wan Ru would take part in it. Now Wan Ru has been taken away, doesn''t he care? I went to Huang''s house. "What a Huang family..." Song Tianxuan closed his teeth and glared. Shuiwuchen is even more angry. With a big wave of his hand, he kills the white eyebrow directly... "Hehe, Yipin Pavilion is just like the Huang family. It seems that he can''t get out of the family''s reincarnation when he does such hurtful things. Let''s talk about the compensation..." Song Tianxuan sneers. Even if shuiwuchen doesn''t do it, today he will rely on his words, Bai Mei can''t live. "Such a scum really discredits yipinge. The elder killed him well..." "If I had known that, why should I have done it?" The rest of the seven people are united, trying to get rid of the relationship. But which of Shui Wuchen and song Tianxuan is not like the mirror? None of these seven people can be separated from each other. "Go away, you will no longer be the elder of yipinge." Water no trace gently said. "Elder Shui, we don''t know anything about this..." "Yes, elder water, please forgive us this time for the sake of working for Yipin Pavilion for decades..." "My heart is broken. No matter how high my cultivation is, what''s the use? Just because you have no credit and hard work, you can kneel here to talk, otherwise, you think you can still see me? " Water no trace calm said. They all looked at each other face to face. Knowing that it was useless to go on, they helped each other and walked towards the back door. Many people slowly wake up from the previous coma, only to see that three of the ten elders have died, and the other seven are seriously injured and limp away. It''s a pity to know the whole story after asking. The elder, who was still high and respected a moment ago, has now become like this... Shuiwuchen turns around, his face looks pale. The previous rule has hurt him for a long time. "If you have any requirements, I will try my best to make up for them." Water has no trace. "Well, I''m not unreasonable. I don''t think brother Shui was involved in this, but it was really made by people from yipinge, so I have to make up for it." Song Tianxuan suddenly changed his face and said with a smile. Waterless silence for a moment, some helpless way: "say it." "This is a list. I''ll send someone to pick up the things on it within a year. If I can''t get them, today''s affairs will surely spread to the north and south of the river. Yipin Pavilion will soon be replaced by others. Taoyou know better than me the benefits. The dike of a thousand miles is broken in an ant colony." Song Tianxuan took out a jade slip from his sleeve, wrote down a hundred and ten herbs, and threw them away. Water no trace opened, but it is frowned, face is very ugly. "What? Is it difficult? " Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "Ha ha, what is difficulty? Daoyou is joking to me. I''m afraid that the nine colored flowers only appear in the imperial capital, and it depends on luck... " "Nine colored flowers, that''s the real treasure of heaven and earth..." "Yes, the nine colors are shaped. As long as you can keep the spirit, you can regenerate the main spirit. These miraculous medicines are used to save lives..." All the people present came to participate in the certification, and naturally there were many people with insight. "And this filterless bitter water comes from the extreme south, under the abyss, even if I go, I will die a long time..." "There are also withered grass, bailireng and sanshanmu. Which one is not the priceless treasure in the market?" Water no trace bitter smile way. All the people present were in an uproar. As long as they had one thing, it would be enough for them to eat and drink in this life. However, song Tianxuan wanted to eat all at once, and his appetite was too big. "What Daoyou said is difficult, but it doesn''t say that it can''t be done. As long as you can get it together in a year, maybe I can help Daoyou. What''s more important than it?" Song Tianxuan raised his hand, which was the middle finger of his right hand. Shuiwuchen asked in a hurry, "are you serious?" "You and I are the pulse of Dan Dao. I swear by Dao Xin." Song Tianxuan held out three fingers to the way of heaven. Shuiwuchen naturally knows that what song Tianxuan said is the power of the law that he dare not think about. As long as he can touch the power of the law, his cultivation can go further... "Well, I''ll fight for my life. One year later, I''ll come here to find me." Water no trace asked: "come in person." "OK, it''s a deal." Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "the sky is high and the water is long. I''ll see you later." And song Tianxuan naturally won''t let go of shuiwuchen. After extorting a lot, he walked out of yipinge in the eyes of some people who were afraid. The name of a young elixir spread to all corners of the continent in a short time. This name is Moli. Song Tianxuan looks back at the drug boy who detects the spirit. The drug boy''s heart trembles, and he collapses to the ground. Who knows that this is a strong man who is not even the water elder? After Song Tianxuan left, shuiwuchen immediately announced the closure of Yipin Pavilion for rectification. Under the "careful guidance" of elder Shuiwu, no Dan master dared to tell the story and control the whole thing in a controllable range. Song Tianxuan left Yipin Pavilion and went to Tianji Pavilion. Compared with Tianji Pavilion, his Tianya Haijiao Pavilion is still in its infancy. Naturally, Tianji Pavilion knows more about Huang family in Yingwu city. "It seems that this matter is a little tricky..." Song Tianxuan doesn''t know the current situation of Wanru. Even if gongsunhe catches up, it doesn''t help. The gap between the two is like cloud mud. Now the only thing he can beg for is that the owner of the Huang family doesn''t agree. Chapter 476 Tianji Pavilion is located in the north of the city. It consists of three lofts. One is used to trade daily information, one is used to transmit internal information, and the other is used to publish various lists. What he wants to go to is one of the daily intelligence centers for trading. In the imperial capital, it is not rare to go to Tianji Pavilion for fun, but it is the first time to buy intelligence. When song Tianxuan entered the pavilion, he met a young girl in a plain skirt, but she was also pretty. She asked with a smile, "what do you need? We have everything in Tianji Pavilion. Mr. Bao, are you satisfied "Intelligence." Song Tianxuan said casually. The girl quickly stood beside song Tianxuan and said with a smile, "is it a clan or private intelligence? As long as you can tell me what you want, I promise you that I can satisfy you. " Song Tianxuan wears a serious and well-off dress. The girl naturally regards song Tianxuan as a rich man. "Family intelligence, what''s your highest level?" Song Tianxuan asked as he walked. The building of Tianji Pavilion is large enough to compete with that of the Marquis''s residence. After all, it is a force inherited from thousands of years. Even the royal family dare not easily provoke it. People come and go in an endless stream. Song Tianxuan followed the girl to an independent room. Naturally, there is a reason why Tianji Pavilion can survive for thousands of years. Absolute confidentiality and absolute price are the fundamental guarantee of Tianji Pavilion. Once upon a time, a monk Xuantong leaked his own information and smashed Tianji Pavilion in a mess, but he still failed to get the information about who bought him. Since then, the reputation of Tianji pavilion has been known by people all over the world. "There''s no limit to the level, from a small corner of the country to the imperial capital, the Imperial City, all of them, but there are three don''t ask, don''t you know if you know?" Smiling, the girl made a pot of hot tea and brought it to song Tianxuan. "Three don''t ask? Can''t Tianji Pavilion be found at the right price? " Song Tianxuan took up the hot tea, blew two mouthfuls of heat, and then put the tea down. Seeing that song Tianxuan was so alert, the girl said with a smile, "these three questions were ordered by the cabinet leader himself two months ago. It''s reasonable for the young master not to know." "But the master of Yuan pavilion?" Song Tianxuan frowned. Isn''t the old immortal closing the door of life and death? Why come out now? It''s a successful robbery... No, if it''s a successful robbery, there will naturally be a large number of Big Dipper gates coming to rob it. It''s probably a failure. But what he can say, naturally, Tianji Pavilion strictly abides by it, and no one dares to overstep it. "I didn''t expect you to know the master of Yuan pavilion?" The girl was shocked. Generally, few people know the name of their cabinet leader. Even if they do, they dare not call him by his first name. "The way of nature, I just don''t know what these three questions are? I''m not good or bad, are you? " Song Tianxuan nodded and said with a smile. The girl whispered twice and continued: "don''t ask about the prince, the Danyun God, the Dandan, the Yufeng mountain." In Song Tianxuan''s heart, he was surprised. There was a set of things about him. On the surface, he pretended to be calm and said, "why? If you don''t ask, there must be an explanation... " "The little girl didn''t know, but we didn''t follow the instructions from above..." the girl continued to ask, "what do you want to know?" "Yingwu King City, all the information of the Huang family." Song Tianxuan blurted out. Generally, those who want to live in the family information are either seeking revenge or seeking trouble. Few people spend money on useless things. But Huang Jiabi is not ordinary. He is a relative of the Tang family, but he is not involved in the affairs of the prince. Therefore, she is not in the middle of three questions. The girl thinks about it and says, "young master, wait a moment. I''ll get it now, but the price is more expensive than others. I don''t know, young master..." "I''m afraid I can''t afford it?" Song Tianxuan was not happy. Among the compensations given by shuiwutrace, there were one million Purple Jade besides the pills. "That''s not true. There are two kinds of family information. One is superficial and the other is detailed. I don''t know which one you want?" The girl explained quickly. "Naturally, the more detailed the better." Song Tianxuan blurted out. The girl nodded and went out the door. After a while, the girl came in with a key in her hand. She put the key in a socket on the table. As soon as she twisted it, lines of text appeared in front of song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan looked at it, but he was surprised. He didn''t expect that the most prominent part of the Huang family was not the status of his family, but the sister of the master of the Huang family, who was the biological mother of the sixth prince, that is, Huang Huairen''s aunt. Half an hour later, song Tianxuan finally got a general idea of the Huang family. Huang Qingyun, the leader of the Huang family, was the peak of Xuanshen''s later life. Huang Huairen was also in the middle of Xuanying''s life. There were many Hakka elders in the family. With the special status of the sixth prince, even the king of Yingwu turned a blind eye and did not dare to provoke easily. Huang''s status in the city of Yingwu was even higher than that of the king of Yingwu. When Huang Huairen''s three older sisters arrived, there was a man who was naturally spoiled. He wanted wind to get wind and rain to get rain. His accomplishments were tolerable, but he was a little bit lecherous. Huang Qingyun did not spare no effort in this matter, but he couldn''t fight or scold. This is the only son in the family who has made a mess. If it''s a big deal, he will go to his aunt and cry. His aunt is the only nephew, and she can''t bear it. That''s what it is now. On weekdays, the Huang family is domineering. As time goes by, the forces of all parties get used to it. Can''t they make trouble? No one dares to live in the three streets in front of the Huang family, which shows how rampant the Huang family is. The more powerful the Huang family is, the more uneasy song Tianxuan is. In their eyes, Wanru may be just a plaything. If they play with it and throw it away, it won''t have any influence on them. But for Wanru, it''s different, especially for gongsunhe. Gongsunhe is a very special kind of man. Once he has identified himself, he will never look back. The same is true for yuyanyu before. I''m afraid that he will do something stupid. He is still in the process of big competition. Although he can hold on in Heishan, how long he can hold on is still unknown. Qiuye is still healing, and the secret collection Pavilion is about to open... By the way, the secret collection Pavilion "I just don''t know if it can be done. If I were him..." Song Tianxuan turned his eyes and asked, "what if the news is released?" "When the news is released, a special person will send a letter to the designated person, and the price will be increased according to the accomplishments of the designated person." Chapter 477 "I have a piece of news to let the whole world know, especially the young master of the Huang family." Song Tianxuan picked up the jade slip and wrote a paragraph on it. "Oh? If it''s the Huang family, the news will reach you in a month. " The girl calculated the journey. "As far as I know, the young master of the Huang family is on his way back now. Although he doesn''t know when to open the secret collection Pavilion, it should be fast. Can the news reach his ears before he gets home?" Song Tianxuan took out 200000 purple jade from his sleeve and put it on the table. Two hundred thousand purple jade is double the price. The girl thought, nodded and put away Ziyu. "Very good. If you can''t make it, if something goes wrong, you can''t afford it." Song Tianxuan said coldly. However, the girl was surprised and naturally felt relieved about the efficiency of Tianji Pavilion. Song Tianxuan came out of Tianji Pavilion. It was the morning of the second day. He turned around and went to the pill workshop. The shopkeeper is a talented person. The one standing behind him is even more of a master level figure. Naturally, song Tianxuan wants to take it for his own use. After all, only by mastering the pills can he have enough money to develop his power. "Why are you here again? Didn''t I say that? Don''t go, don''t go... "Song Tianxuan just came in, but he heard the shopkeeper turn around and wave his hand, and wanted to walk towards the inner room. Song Tianxuan said with a smile, "what? No more door-to-door business? Since we don''t do business, we might as well close down... " The shopkeeper''s smell speech, quickly turn around, but see when song Tianxuan, eyebrow just some joy also instantly disappeared, is this guy, pit him, now dare to come again? "No medicine today. It''s closed." The shopkeeper''s displeasure. Song Tianxuan hurried forward, stopped the shopkeeper and said with a smile, "I bought two million Purple Jade pills from you a few days ago. Now you treat your God of wealth like this?" Two million is the real purple jade. The shopkeeper wanted to deny it, but he had no way. He waved: "if you don''t sell it, you won''t sell it. There are so many flies these days. I''ll go home and sleep for two days." "Oh? I want to buy a lot of pills, and I want to see the real shop owner. I wonder if the shopkeeper can introduce me? " Song Tianxuan comes straight to the point. It seems that the people in the pavilion have not been able to please him, and he didn''t like song Tianxuan. But the shopkeeper was surprised, hesitated for a moment, and then quickly replied: "what real store? I''m the shop owner. Some alchemists refine pills, but they sell them to me because of the high price. What''s the problem? " "Ha ha, I''m Mo Li. Do you know what''s wrong with me?" However, song Tianxuan did not shirk his name. The shopkeeper''s heart was shocked. It happened last night. Although the news didn''t come out, he still knew something about Dan Dao. The most important thing was that he lost all the water without trace. The shopkeeper swallowed his mouth and pointed to song Tianxuan and said, "you are... Mo... li..." Song Tianxuan was silent, and the spirit power of Sanpin elixir burst out directly and poured into the shopkeeper''s body. At the moment of contacting the shopkeeper, a more powerful force of spirit burst out from the shopkeeper and collided with the spirit of song Tianxuan. They both stepped back three steps. The shopkeeper''s face was a little red, obviously injured. "You said it was you? I think he will be here soon Song Tianxuan smiles. The shopkeeper held the table beside him and said, "what on earth do you want to do? You can''t afford to be a real shopkeeper. " "Bapin elixir, his cultivation is good, but he is older." Song Tianxuan looked at the shopkeeper and nodded. "Shopkeeper, your goods have arrived..." Song Tianxuan was talking, an old man came in with a broom, as if he didn''t see song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan turned back and clearly felt that there was no breath on the old man, but it gave him a very different feeling. "No, it''s hurt..." Song Tianxuan was shocked. Before waiting for the shopkeeper''s words, song Tianxuan said in a hurry: "don''t leave me, I''ll see you." The shopkeeper''s body was shaking. He knew that Mo Li was very strong. Even the spirit of the master couldn''t protect him, but he didn''t expect that he would be so strong. As if he had not heard song Tianxuan, the old man said to the shopkeeper, "the things are at the door. There is nothing else to explain. I will go back." "Did you really leave like this? I don''t care about the injury of my predecessors. " Song Tianxuan turned and looked at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper''s eyes had already told him everything. "Ha ha, it seems that your cultivation is not enough, but if you speak two words, you will lose your sense of propriety." The old man turned around, sighed and said to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper''s face changed. He was no longer so old-fashioned, but a shy man, not many years older than song Tianxuan. The man knelt in front of the old man: "what the master taught me is that the apprentice is incompetent..." "Forget it, get up. Since he can see my injury, it''s natural for you to hide it from him. You must have bought the Danfeng." The old man waved his hand, motioned the man to get up, and said to song Tianxuan. The man got up and closed the door directly, leaving only three of them in the house. Song Tianxuan nodded and said, "it''s the younger generation who bought it." "I''m a lot older than you, but I''m no more than the sixth grade elixir. You are a third grade elixir when you are young, and you have defeated shuiwuchen. My name is Hu Lai. Just call me brother Hu." The old man said, and went to the inner room. The man raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation. Song Tianxuan went in with him. The six elixirs are not many on the mainland. They should be recruited by yipinge or Yaozong. Why are they reduced to such a state now? Besides, he was injured. If he wasn''t injured, what would he have done before? Song Tianxuan couldn''t help muttering that the more he thought about it, the more difficult it was. The three came to the inner hall, Hu waved his hand, and the spirit enveloped the whole room. The man stood behind him. Two people sit down, but listen to nonsense way: "don''t know you look for me, what''s the matter?"? I''ve already left the way of alchemy. Alchemy is just a last resort. If you want me to alchemy, I''m afraid I can''t help it. " In a word, he blocked song Tianxuan to death. The water had no trace, and he could not see his accomplishments. Today, he was seen through by a little boy. This was something he didn''t expect. In the end, it was the comfortable life of these years that made his vigilance a little relaxed. Chapter 478 "The elder generation does not dislike, the younger generation calls big brother Hu." Song Tianxuan arched his hand. Hu Lai didn''t care. He nodded casually, but song Tianxuan continued: "I''m not here for alchemy. I''m here for the pavilion of the ends of the earth." "Tianya Haijiao pavilion? The one who made a lot of noise the other day? " Hu Lai is calm. "Not bad." Song Tianxuan nodded. Hu Lai shook his head: "as I said, I''m out of the way of Dan. It''s useless to look for me. But they can ask you to move. They have some skills." Song Tianxuan immediately said with a smile: "brother Hu, if you don''t practice alchemy, it must not be the original intention. If you do alchemy, brother Hu, your injury will be aggravated. I don''t know who, even if you do so hard, you will break the alchemy road of a alchemy master and force brother Hu to withdraw from the path of alchemy." "Since you know why I don''t alchemy, what else is there?" Hu Lai suddenly became interested. For the first time in these years, he was seen through the injury. Song Tianxuan said slowly: "brother Hu''s injury is very serious, but it''s not impossible to treat. It depends on whether brother Hu is willing or not." "As long as you can cure the master''s injury, I will go through fire and water..." the man suddenly knelt down in front of them and looked at Song Tianxuan eagerly. Hu Lai sighed and said, "get up, I know your master''s injury. If it can be cured, how can you wait until today? It doesn''t matter whether we treat the terminally ill "No, there is a kind of pill in the world that can cure it, but brother Hu has never seen it." Song Tianxuan said. "Where is this pill?" Nonsense laughs. The man got up, suddenly thought of something, and said: "the elder said Danyun Shendan... Danyun Shendan..." "Dan Yun Shen Dan?" Hu Lai smiles and shakes his head: "two years ago, Danyun Shendan was born. I don''t know how many Danshi gathered in fangcuncheng. Unfortunately, the boy with Danyun Shendan went into Yufeng mountain. Even Ziyan came out only after dying. Danyun Shendan wants to see him again. I don''t know it''s going to be the year of the monkey." But song Tianxuan laughed: "if I have a way?" But Hu Lai didn''t believe that there was no other pill except Danyun Shendan that could cure his injury. Otherwise, how could he live in seclusion for so many years? "It''s very difficult for young master to have such accomplishments at such an age, but I''ve never heard of it. I don''t know who the teacher is?" Hu Lai asked suddenly. Song Tianxuan got up, bowed to the north, and said, "the master has traveled all over the world, and his accomplishments are unfathomable. Maybe he has passed the robbery." "Oh? In addition to that person, is there anyone else whose cultivation of Dan Dao can reach the goal of salvation? But I''m ignorant. " Of course, Hu Lai didn''t believe it. He didn''t know who was the alchemist on the mainland? From injury to now, although we don''t care about the world, how can everything in Dan Dao escape his ears? But I have never heard of any one who can reach the level of salvation. Seeing that he didn''t believe it, song Tianxuan poured out a pill from the medicine bottle with his backhand. The pill was very common. It was just a five grade elixir. But at the moment of appearance, he let Hu Lai stand up and look at the pill in Song Tianxuan''s hand. Rao Shi had a lot of knowledge. He had grown up and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Fortunately, the room has been forbidden by Hu Lai''s spirit. Naturally, he is not afraid of the Dan Yun spirit of the three elixirs. He dares to take it out. "Danyun Shendan... You are... Impossible. The house of marquis Ning has issued a wanted order. Although this is Kaishan City, it is quite different from your appearance..." Hu Lai suddenly woke up: "you used the pill to change your appearance." "Yes, that makes sense. How can people who can bring out the elixir cloud elixir not have the Yirong elixir? How did you get out of Yufeng mountain? " Hu Lai was a little excited, and his heart was boiling, but his eyes never left the pill in Song Tianxuan''s hand. Song Tianxuan held the pill with his back hand and put it back into the jade bottle. He shook his head and said, "I''m not him. He''s just an apprentice in my master''s hand. He stole my master''s elixir and ran away. I just met him." "Impossible... You must be him..." nonsense. Song Tianxuan continued: "believe it or not, except Ziyan fairy, who can walk out of Yufeng mountain? My spirit is no more than a Sanpin elixir. How can I get out of it? What''s more, I know the wanted person in ninghou mansion, but I dare to make a public appearance here? " Hu Lai was speechless, but the disciple beside him said: "what the elder said is very true. If I were that person, even if I could get out of Yufeng mountain, I would find a place to hide and avoid the limelight. It would be inappropriate to make such a public appearance." "And before I left, in order to help me break through the shackles of Dan Dao, the master taught me the method of refining Dan Yun Shen Dan. Although it was only 12 out of 10, it was a real Dan Yun Shen Dan." Song Tianxuan threw the jade bottle road in his hand. Hu Lai suddenly said, "aren''t you afraid that I''m going to kill and rob you of treasure? I''m so brave... " Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "I''m the only one who can refine Danyun Shendan. If you kill me, no one can refine it in the Tang Dynasty. Your injury is no longer good, so you won''t kill me. You will promise me all the conditions." "Ha ha, where do you get your confidence?" Hu Lai said with a smile that the young man was right. Indeed, he would agree to all his conditions as long as he could refine the elixir and help him recover to his previous cultivation. Song Tianxuan nodded: "brother Hu, you have no choice but to imprison your own cultivation of Dan Dao and sweep the floor for the rest of your life. Otherwise, you will not open this Dan medicine workshop. Besides, it is next to yipinge, but no one runs yipinge and Yaozong. Brother Hu''s position must be respected in the pulse of Dan Dao." "Now it''s the sixth grade elixir, so at least it should be the eighth grade and ninth grade elixir before being injured. There are only four people on the mainland who can achieve this cultivation. Now there are only three. It must be that he Shaoqing, the legendary king of Dan, is brother Hu now..." When song Tianxuan said this, Hu Lai was shocked. He was able to make such an inference. He underestimated Mo Li. "Am I right? King Dan Song Tianxuan laughed, but he didn''t mean to be afraid. Because the king of Dan was injured, it is rumored that he was defeated and killed because he fought for the position of cabinet leader with the current Yipin cabinet leader. Chapter 479 However, who would have thought that the king of Dan was not dead, but seriously injured. Now he has recovered to the power of liupin elixir. His talent is really rare in the world. Hu Lai suddenly burst out laughing: "the reasoning is wonderful, but the king of Dan is dead. I saw it with my own eyes. There is nothing wrong with that. Standing in front of you, it''s just Hu Lai. You can believe it or not. I''m not the king of Dan, he Shaoqing. I''m just a Hu Lai in cloth, just like you said you are not Yi Yu or Mo Li." "Brother Hu... Ha ha, good..." Song Tianxuan also laughed: "I have one thing to ask, I don''t know if brother Hu can help." "What else do you need to sell? Since you can refine the elixir, why do you come to me as a bad old man? " Hu said with a smile. Song Tianxuan shook his head: "I still have an identity. I don''t know if brother Hu knows." "You are... Tianya Haijiao Pavilion..." the disciple suddenly said, "yes, Mo Li is the leader of Tianya Haijiao Pavilion." Song Tianxuan didn''t deny it and said directly. Hu Lai said with a smile: "do you want me to join the Tianya Haijiao pavilion?" "It''s not for brother Hu to join in. I''ll cure you and take care of the Tianya Haijiao Pavilion danfang for five years. After five years, whether to go or stay depends on brother Hu himself. If you stay, the danyao workshop is still brother Hu''s. If you go, I''ll never force you to stay. I swear with my heart. I don''t know what brother Hu means?" Song Tianxuan said and swore. Hu Lai was a bit surprised. If he was really tied up in the pavilion at the end of the world, he would rather not see the disease. But now it''s only five years. For them, it''s just a flick of the finger. After thinking carefully, Hu Lai finally nodded. "Well, let''s go back with me. After I go back, I''ll make pills..." without saying a word, song Tianxuan took Hu Lai and went to the Tianya Haijiao Pavilion. Three people in a hurry from the Dan medicine shop to the end of the earth Pavilion, Tianzhao, Hanyun three people are depressed, how to please move Dan pharmacy manager to come here, but see song Tianxuan pull an old man into the door. "See Pavilion Lord..." three people worship a way, raise a head to see that Dan medicine shop shopkeeper also follow behind, can''t help but some wonder son, this guy isn''t how to call all don''t come? How can it appear behind the cabinet leader now? Song Tianxuan nodded, turned around and said, "this is brother Hu Lai, liupin elixir. Later, he will be the person in charge of Tianya Haijiao Pavilion. This is brother Hu''s Apprentice. Later, he will also be a member of Tianya Haijiao Pavilion." The three were speechless for a while, but they had to work hard and couldn''t ask him to move. Now the cabinet leader not only brought in the shopkeeper, but also brought in his master. These skills are beyond the three people''s expectation. "Liupin... Elixir..." Han Yun came back to his mind for a long time. What kind of existence is this? In spiritual cultivation, it is the existence of the peak of Xuanshen. In Kaishan City, the elder of Yipin Pavilion can''t flow to the East, but Wupin elixir. This Hu Lai is really a Hu Lai... "Pavilion leader, I heard you right..." Tianzhao and di Yun asked with a look of disbelief. "In fact, your Pavilion leader is also a elixir. Maybe his cultivation is still above me, but you don''t know it." Hu Lai suddenly said. When they said this, they were like a bolt from the blue. Song Tianxuan was a elixir, and his accomplishments were higher than Hu Lai''s? Song Tianxuan shook his head: "elder brother Hu is too modest. I''m willing to bow to the downwind and dare not teach others." This sentence confirms the fact that song Tianxuan is a elixir. It took a long time for them to react from the shock, especially for Di Yun and Tianzhao. Fortunately, they didn''t rebel, otherwise they would have hit the muzzle of the gun. You should know that on this continent, elixirs are very popular. If that family and force can own elixirs, it means that they have a treasure house of elixirs, which means a steady stream of money. "Ha ha, as long as the owner of the pavilion can refine the pills, the pavilion at the end of the earth will no longer be far away from this corner in five years." Hu Lai said with a smile that he was very satisfied with Mo Li''s attitude. Song Tianxuan leaned over and said with a smile: "brother Hu''s injury can be cured by a very common second grade elixir, but the level is very high. I''ll go to alchemy now. You can take brother Hu to get familiar with the pill workshop first." Song Tianxuan finished, ran to the backyard, but did not look back. "Do we have Dan Yao Fang..." Han Yun suddenly came back, looking at the dazed Tianzhao and diyun. They looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. "Then... What do you think..." "You mean, you didn''t..." "Have... Have... Have what you want..." Tianzhao''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He grabs Hu Lai''s hand, and di Yun leaves in a hurry. For such a liupin elixir, but the real thigh is occupied by liupin elixir. It seems that they have seen the hope to break through the elixir. The mysterious realm seems to be in front of them. They will not give up such an opportunity. As for the injury of Hu Lai, naturally they don''t have to worry about it. Song Tianxuan went into the house, this kind of pill is good as long as it is Danyun Shendan. On the way, he has checked Hu Lai''s injury, what he lacks is the healing power of Danyun Shendan. As long as it is Danyun Shendan, it contains this power, so Danyun Shendan is the most important. The reason why Danyun Shendan is rare is that it has the power of repairing against the heaven, which is against the common sense. Therefore, Danyun is formed. When Danyun is completed, there will be a vision of heaven and earth, which declares that Danyun is completed. The red tripod flies out of his hand. If Hu Lai takes this kind of healing pill, the higher the grade, the better it will be. The Danyun God pill without Xuanpin that is taken out of xuanhuang pagoda should be at a higher level. Now xuanhuang''s spirit is hiding the secrets of heaven, so he can''t rush in any more. If it''s almost invaded by something like last time, it''s not good. However, when the elixir is finished, there will be Danyun in the sky. Ninghou mansion and fanggongzi can naturally detect his existence. Sanpin elixir is not sure to cover Danyun, so he can only refine the second grade Danyun elixir. Song Tianxuan made a rough statistics of the medicinal materials compensated by shuidongliu. The second grade elixir could be refined for about ten heats, but it was the first time for him to refine the Xuanpin Danyun Shendan, so he didn''t have a great grasp. After three days, song Tianxuan put the spirit outside and covered the air of the cauldron in his room. However, he only produced three batches of second-class elixirs, of which the rate of success was only 30% Chapter 480 "Boom..." the cauldron is opened, and the last batch of elixir becomes elixir. Song Tianxuan receives the Golden Dragon pen. Danyun''s momentum suddenly breaks through the confinement of the spirit from the house and wants to disperse. A more powerful spirit suddenly came down from the sky and directly scattered the red clouds and turned them into red incense. Song Tianxuan took a long breath. If the smell of Danyun was found, he would be a little tricky. "Thank you very much..." Song Tianxuan said. Hu Lai also appeared at the gate of song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan opened the door and handed the jade bottle in his hand. Hu Lai was a little nervous, but his eyes were full of hope. He slowly took the jade bottle from Song Tianxuan. "Six Danyun Shendan, should be enough." Song Tianxuan said wearily. "Liumei..." Hu Lai choked and didn''t know what to say. Although he had experienced numerous storms and waves, he thought he could be flattered or humiliated, but at this moment, he couldn''t help himself. The whole mainland is crazy about Danyun God Dan. It''s actually refined from this young man who doesn''t look amazing. He has six pieces in one hand. So what''s the realm of his master? Even that one can only practice 100% pills. Danyun Shendan has always been a legendary existence. Now the legend is in front of us, and the ultimate meaning of Dandao is in his hands. How can he not be excited? The morning hears a way, the night dies can carry on, almost is this kind of state. "I didn''t expect that I really practiced..." Hu Lai murmured. Since Song Tianxuan came into the room, he had already covered the whole Tianya Haijiao pavilion with his spirit. The moment when the breath of Danyun rushed out, he covered it for the first time, but his heart was also full of boundless surging. "All my sincere brothers are here. My brothers in the pavilion of the ends of the earth will depend on you from now on." Song Tianxuan solemnly said: "I don''t care who elder brother Hu was before you. Now elder brother Hu, you are the elder of the elixir workshop of Tianya Haijiao Pavilion, at least in five years." "I''ll do my best... Please... Don''t worry..." Hu Lai said the word "Pavilion leader" for the first time, but his heart was full of mixed feelings and arrogance. Now he had to bow his head, but this time he was willing. "Then there''s brother Laohu." But song Tianxuan paid homage to Hu Lai. "Lord, I can''t afford it..." Hu Lai quickly held song Tianxuan, and their identities had been put on the surface. Song Tianxuan was the Lord, Hu Lai was the minister. He said in a hurry: "Lord can move the level of Sanpin elixir at such an age, and it must not be in the pool in the future. Lao Hu, I hope Lord can take me to other places." Song Tianxuan stood up straight and said with a smile, "this is nature, the capital of the emperor. We will go sooner or later. It depends on elder brother Hu Just then, Han Yun walked in front of song Tianxuan from a distance and said, "Lord of the pavilion, all the properties in the pavilion have been delivered, including 38 mansions and 25 restaurants..." After hearing this, song Tianxuan didn''t expect that the industry of the two gangs was so huge. The total industry was half an inch. "In this way, you can proceed according to your plan. The speed should be fast, but the most important thing is the meaning word." Song Tianxuan said: "people do not stand without faith. It''s the same with business." "Yes, Lord." Han Yun nodded. "By the way, if it''s available, we can open our Dan Yao workshop. It''s just the accounting. Brother Hu is responsible for it alone. After all, Dan Yao workshop is different from others." Song Tianxuan continued. Hu Lai was a little surprised, but Han Yun nodded and said: "it''s right. The expenses of the Dan medicine workshop are separate. After all, there will be some fluctuations in the drug business. If you pay from me, I''m afraid there will be some delay in time." "Thank you very much..." said Hu Lai. From Empire to restaurant, financial power has always been managed in a unified way, but now his Dan Yao Fang is listed separately, which undoubtedly gives him great autonomy. After Song Tianxuan left Tianya Haijiao Pavilion, it was evening. In these days, the other three games must have been completed. Tomorrow, he will draw lots. I don''t know whether he will draw crescent moon or Cheng Hui? No matter who it is, we have to go out this step. There is no news from Xishan and yuandie for a long time. But when we know that the killing bureau is located in Xishan, we will go to Xishan Nanlin in the end. As long as there is any change there, we should rush there earlier. It''s just that I don''t know what forces are there to deal with the Nine Tailed clan. If the demon clan is involved, it will be a bit tricky. Since I know what happened in Yufeng mountain, it''s not surprising to see the demon clan and the beast clan here. Song Tianxuan went back to the blessed land and cave in the night and began to meditate. He had no words all night. In the early morning of the second day, the arena was already full of people. When song Tianxuan went to the arena, he saw Nangong Yueya, Cheng Hui and Ouyang Shaobo had already arrived. He knew that it was the two who had won, and it was reasonable to arrive. If it wasn''t for the existence of Acacia poison, the cultivation of Nangong Yueya elixir''s later peak would have been promoted to Xuanying, and the mellow degree of Yuqi in the body would have exceeded the level of the elixir''s later peak. But Ouyang Shaobo also has the mace, naturally can defeat Li Shengjie. The four of them draw lots by themselves under the sign of Bei Zhiqiu. The deacons of the main sects are also paying attention to each duel, especially Hua monk Guan Yun and Qiu Qiqi. When they see song Tianxuan appear, they are all in the spotlight. These days, they have been discussing other matters with the public, and the sect''s people are about to arrive. The more they look at it, the more they feel that song Tianxuan is about to become their disciple. In the same way, other people choose first, and song Tianxuan is the last, because for him, it''s the same to choose any one. "Song Tianxuan, how can I and you... Ah..." Nangong Yueya saw the sign in Song Tianxuan''s hand, looked at the sign in his hand, and went to song Tianxuan with disappointment. All the people in the room saw this move, but Nangong Yueya didn''t seem to care about it at all. "This song Tianxuan is really blessed. Nangong fairy took the initiative to talk to him. Looking at his expression, he was a little reluctant..." "Ha ha, are you lucky? It can only be said that they are seeking their own death. Look at those two... " However, Cheng Hui''s face was expressionless, but the murderous air revealed by him was enough to make people afraid. Liang Yu, who was on the viewing platform, was even more fierce, and none of the children of those aristocratic families showed good intentions. It''s obviously because of Nangong crescent moon, but Nangong crescent moon doesn''t care at all. Chapter 481 Song Tianxuan was a little embarrassed. He already felt the difference between Nangong Yueya and him. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart: "sister, I have a family. Do you want to move on? Is it because of Xiangsi Dan? No, the seal is Maoshan''s forbidden skill. No matter how powerful the Acacia pill is, it won''t open the seal either... " "Originally, I wanted to draw Cheng Hui to help you beat him, so you were more relaxed. Unexpectedly, we two drew together." Nangong Yueya continued, with a sweet voice and a feeling that people can''t refuse. But song Tianxuan said, "where are you in the secret collection pavilion? I said, I will not stand behind anyone, especially women, do you forget? " Nangong Yueya was stunned. She pouted and said, "well, I''ll try my best..." At this moment, all the teenagers are going crazy. It''s clear that they like song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan even dares to speak to the goddess in their heart in that tone. It''s clear that it''s a reprimand, but Nangong fairy doesn''t dare to reply. Is this still the goddess in their heart? "Song Tianxuan, I will tear you to pieces..." "Song Tianxuan... You have no choice but to die. Apologize as soon as possible..." There were many calls and curses under the stage, but song Tianxuan said: "who? Come on, come on, kill me, show me... " There was a moment of silence under the stage. They saw song Tianxuan''s physical strength with their own eyes. Gong Jin, the peak of the late elixir, was not an opponent. How could they be an opponent? Hearing that song Tianxuan is so tough, Nangong Yueya is inexplicably happy, just like the person she likes standing in front of her to protect her. Ouyang Shaobo is a little uncomfortable, but he is against the first Cheng Hui, ah, this abnormal really don''t know what kind of strength will show. The first game was between Ouyang Shaobo and Cheng Hui. Song Tianxuan and Nangong Yueya were rarely seen sitting together on the viewing platform. This was the first time since the start of the match. "Cheng Hui''s strength was ranked 18th in the total Youth League table last time, while Ouyang Shaobo was more than 50. Generally speaking, there should be no suspense in this game. Ouyang Shaobo won." Nangong Yueya explained as if no one else. "What about you, crescent? What is the ranking of the total Youth League Song Tianxuan turned to ask. "Me? 22¡¢ It''s a bit low. " Nangong Yueya spits out her tongue, regardless of her previous image. Young talent see Nangong crescent lovely up unexpectedly is also so moving, heart to open, for Nangong crescent chase more fierce. Song Tianxuan nodded: "not bad, by the way, the erysipelas in your body..." "It''s OK. A good seal is in my Dantian. It''s very solid. Besides, I don''t have to be afraid with you..." "Well... That''s good. You know I actually have a wife..." "I know. My sister is not here now. Besides, I have nothing to do without you? Aren''t you my brother? " Nangong Yueya interrupts song Tianxuan. But there is some pain in my heart. "Er... Well, it''s a good brother." Song Tianxuan had no choice but to smile. He clearly felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. On the challenge arena, Cheng Hui and Ouyang Shaobo have already started a duel. Cheng Hui is worthy of the 18th place in the total youth list, but his outburst of imperial Qi is more than twice as high as Ouyang Shaobo, who is also the peak of the late elixir. Others can''t feel it, but song Tianxuan feels it clearly through his spirit. Cheng Hui also uses a sword. It''s just an ordinary looking sword, but it can''t be underestimated, because his spear for killing immortals is also ordinary looking, but it''s a thing of ancient battlefield. "His sword is the 17th cloud piercing sword in the list of spirit weapons, with speed first. Although its power is not as powerful as your previous sword, your sword is obviously a consumable, but his cloud piercing sword is different." Nangong Yueya looks at Chuanyun Kendo in Cheng Hui''s hand. If put in the past, she would think that Cheng Hui is very handsome and has a sense of jade tree facing the wind. But now she has song Tianxuan in her heart, will she go to install other people? Song Tianxuan could feel the fierce sword light on the cloud sword. Although it was very common, it gave people a feeling of invincible. It was like skating in winter. There was a chill hanging there. "The world''s martial arts, only fast can not break, this wear cloud sword, exactly how fast..." Song Tianxuan scattered the spirit of the wear cloud sword. Cheng Hui moved, but no one could see his body method except song Tianxuan, Nangong Yueya and those Xuanying monks. It''s really very fast. It''s not until song Tianxuan''s spirit is opened to the level of second grade elixir that he can catch his figure. The cloud piercing sword in his hand is faster. During the dance, the whole challenge arena is filled with strong Qi, which directly covers the challenge arena, as if in the fog. Originally, the speed was fast, but now it''s mixed with royal Qi. Under the bonus of cloud piercing sword, the speed is faster and faster than body method. The start of Chuanyun sword was just a flash, and all the people under the stage took a breath of cold air. Even the later cultivation of the elixir can''t stop this sword, because its speed is too fast. But how can Ouyang Shaobo come to this stage? With a wave of one hand, something flew out of his sleeve and turned into a dark light. He wrapped his body tightly and formed a defense when the sword light fell. When the first sword fell, the black light trembled violently and was directly torn, but it didn''t break up. The black light around quickly came up. The second sword fell, and the black light was under the sword light, and there was a sign of collapse. Ouyang Shaobo knew that the black light would not be blocked for long, so he put his hands together. After sacrificing the black light, he almost did not hesitate to take out a treasure like a conch. His mouth was full of words, and his fingers flew like a wheel, throwing the conch out. As soon as the conch flies out, it carries a strong fishy smell, turning the cloud shrouded space into an ocean feeling. Song Tianxuan was stunned. It seemed that he had seen this kind of breath somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it. The conch suddenly sent out a stream of sea water behind the black light. When the black light was defeated by the third sword light, a protective cover was formed to protect Ouyang Shaobo inside. Ouyang Shaobo did not expect that Cheng Hui''s strength had been exaggerated to such an extent. Only three swords had broken his dark light defense. Fortunately, the conch could resist it for a while. Cheng Hui frowned slightly and took a step forward. When the conch appeared, he already felt the change of heaven and earth''s Qi. It was different from the cloud piercing sword he had set before, but he didn''t care about it, because the three sword lights were just the rise of the cloud piercing sword. Chapter 482 With a wave of his hand, the elixir in his body flew around, and a surge of imperial Qi came into the Chuanyun sword, splitting it out in an extremely strange way. This simple sword is thousands of feet long, just like a big sword. It comes through the clouds. Its speed is even faster than those three swords. "Boom..." the sword light fell on the water curtain, and the water curtain opened, and the conch in the air broke directly, emitting a drop of blood red color. Ouyang Shaobo retreats in a hurry. He is shocked and dare not reserve any more. With a shock of his hands, his blood surges up. There are two night forks in his hands, which are full of crystal blue light. His arms turn to blood red in a moment. He throws the two night forks out. With a stomp of his feet, a blood shadow flies out of his body and towards Cheng Hui. Naturally, only song Tianxuan could detect the separation of blood shadow. Ouyang Shaobo, as expected, has become the great method of transforming blood. It seems that his separation of blood shadow is much more powerful than Zhao Fei''s. at least his separation of blood shadow has been able to attack according to his intention. Moreover, the two night forks gave him a very unusual feeling. These treasures were not taken out by him in the previous contest. The two night forks rose against the wind, and suddenly turned into two triangular and four clawed deep-sea beasts in the whole fishy wind. They opened their mouths and rushed towards Cheng Hui. Cheng Hui did not retreat. He solemnly used Feiyun, the first move of Chuanyun sword. A sword light from the ready to run, and then to send out in one go, in the air into two, toward the two deep sea beasts. "Boom..." Two loud sounds, burst out a burst of white and blue confluence of light, the whole sky suddenly covered with dark clouds, drizzle. Just as the breath of the two deep-sea beasts fell, at the moment of rain, their momentum suddenly recovered, biting the sword light and rushing towards Cheng Hui. At the same time, the blood shadow had already arrived at Cheng Hui''s side, and the blood hand quickly reached out to Cheng Hui''s heart, leaving no way to live. "Yes?" Cheng Hui light en a, obviously feel wrong, but can''t see, go forward again, body side, can''t escape the attack of blood hand. At the same time, with a wave of his left hand, he fell from the air. After a white light, there appeared a seal, which directly covered the blood shadow below. How could it become a pool of blood. "Luoling seal, this is the mysterious treasure of Kunshan. As long as it contains Royal Qi, it can be suppressed. But what is that pool of blood?" "Poof" Ouyang Shaobo''s blood essence spurts out. His blood shadow hasn''t been condensed for a long time. He wanted to sneak attack. Who could have thought that Cheng Hui took out the falling spirit seal and directly suppressed his blood shadow. Song Tianxuan is also secretly surprised. This battle is Cheng Hui''s second treasure, the falling spirit seal. This seal is really powerful, and it can be suppressed as long as you have the power to resist... Ouyang Shaobo is obviously being attacked. He is about to make another move, but Cheng Hui says, "I''ve already taken three steps, and I''m worthy of you. You''d better take these two night forks back." With that, the momentum of his body suddenly soared again, and he had reached the level of half a step of Xuanying. The second move of the cloud sword was to break the rain. The sword light flew out, turned into thousands of sword light, and fell from the sky. One sword and one sword passed through the two deep-sea beasts. The two beasts gave out a roaring sound, and then disappeared. Instead, they were replaced by two night forks with dim luster. Yasha trembled in the air for a moment. Finally, he was directly hit by the sword light and fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, he made a big pit more than ten feet deep. After Ouyang Shaobo didn''t have two kinds of defenses, his body was directly exposed to the light of the sword, and bloodstains slowly appeared on his body, and his defense against Qi was nothing. "Dead..." Cheng Hui takes back his sword. In his opinion, the long fight is over. With a wave of his hand, the seal of falling spirit falls directly from the sky and smashes it at Ouyang Shaobo. "Cheng Hui, don''t break the rules." It was the words of Zhen Shi, the general of Yingwu palace. The corner of Cheng Hui''s mouth tilts slightly. The falling spirit print stays on Ouyang Shaobo''s head for a moment, and falls down at the moment when everyone thinks he will stop. A pool of blood flows out slowly from inside "Cheng Hui... You..." but Zhen''s words were very angry. This was a public provocation to his Yingwu palace. He was about to get angry, but he heard the black elder of Kunshan say: "so what if you kill him? It''s not the alien race of our people. We can''t kill too much. " "Alien?" Most of the elders and deacons on the viewing platform were shocked. "What he means is that Ouyang Shaobo is of a different race?" "If Ouyang Shaobo is a different race, what about the Ouyang family? Isn''t that another race? " "How is that possible? The Ouyang family has been here for a hundred years. If they are really foreign, how can the Marquis tolerate them to this day? " "By the way, what about the Ouyang family?" While they were talking, they lost the old elders and followers of the Ouyang family, and realized that Kunshan''s statement seemed to be correct. "Marquis, am I right?" Black Elder turns to look at a side of open mountain Hou Yang Kai to smile a way. Yang Kai''s face was calm, but he was discontented: "what if it''s a foreign race? What if it''s not alien? Are there few foreign races in the Empire? It doesn''t matter to me as long as I don''t do evil. " "Ha ha, the Marquis is open-minded. The remaining evils of the beast family were a big obstacle more than a thousand years ago when the Tang Dynasty ruled the country. How could Marquis forget how the beast family slaughtered our people in those years?" With a heavy face, Hei Chang continued: "the Marquis has forgotten, but I haven''t forgotten Kunshan. Those two night forks are clearly the things of the divine beast family. His Ouyang family is not the divine beast family. What can they be?" "If it''s really a god beast, then it''s not too much to kill it..." Zhen said that Yang Kai didn''t mean to deny it, and his anger was less. After all, there are rules for this kind of alien race. As long as the human race kills it, it''s not only no fault, but also meritorious. So he can''t blame Cheng Hui. "Does the god beast family also appear in the Tianhe silver sea?" Song Tianxuan murmured. In this way, this continent is really strange. The convergence of the three ethnic groups, the Tiannan teleportation array that has been sealed up by the eighth generation of Maoshan, and the magical cultivation with the spirit of real demons, make it a big market. Nangong Yueya turns around and seems to hear what song Tianxuan says. She asks in a hurry: "how? Do you know the beast family? " "Well, I''ve only heard of it. It''s the first time I''ve seen it." Song Tianxuan nodded and hesitated. Nangong also frowned slightly, and immediately spread out: "I heard my father talk about this family of beasts. He said that thousands of years ago, when the Tang Dynasty was unified, he fought against it in Huashan forest, killed millions of people, and finally provoked the aristocratic family, which was destroyed. Since then, resentment has accumulated in Huashan forest, under the mysterious God, he will die, and become the third Jedi." Chapter 483 Song Tianxuan was shocked. It turned out that huashanlin had something to do with the first World War a thousand years ago. The million grievances were full of evil spirit. Ordinary monks entered the nature and never came back. "It''s true that hui''er not only has no faults, but also has made great contributions. If you give these alien people access to the secret collection Pavilion, in case you get any supreme inheritance, the rise of the beast family here, and the recurrence of the war thousands of years ago, it''s not impossible for the Tang Dynasty to lose its vitality and the Empire to topple. Can you bear such a responsibility?" The Black Elder didn''t leave any feelings and asked. Obviously, no one can bear such a responsibility, but kaishanhou frowned and retorted, "I don''t need you, a Kunshan elder, to do anything." "Ha ha, it''s a big tone. I don''t know what you hold at the beginning of the mountain? Is it the legal system of the Tang Dynasty or self cultivation? " The Black Elder pressed him step by step, but he didn''t leave any room for the marquis. "That''s enough. You were in the war in Kunshan, and you can be forgiven for that. But don''t go too far. People are dead. If you want to check Kunshan, are you all blind?" Nangong Xiaotian suddenly said. Everyone knows that the two forces under Kaishan city are not very good at temper, so it''s normal for Nangong family to fight Kunshan. What''s more, they are talking about Nangong family leader. Nangong Xiaotian is just an elder of inner gate, not the leader of Kunshan. Black Elder see Nangong Xiaotian mouth, but sarcastic way: "ha ha, see Nanshan are Nangong home, naturally you say black is black, you say white is white." Seeing that Nanshan is located at the junction of the two families, others don''t know, but Guan Yun, Zhen Shiyan and Qiu Qiqi all know about it. Seeing that Nanshan belongs to the Nangong family, that is to say, the Nangong family now has a backer. Even Kunshan has to give in. The only one who can make Kunshan cooperate is the imperial capital. Nangong Xiaotian is stunned, Then he said with a smile: "elder black is still so mean. No wonder she left you then. If she doesn''t change, she will be an elder all her life." Others don''t know what it means, but Cheng Hui does. At that time, Kunshan black-and-white elder''s cultivation was moving, and his strength was average. But together, they could hardly meet each other. Kunshan also lived in the upper reaches of the secret sect. However, because of the words of the Black Elder, Bai Changlao left. Later, Kunshan''s strength declined to the middle and lower reaches. And the meteoric way of a confidant made the Black Elder blame himself, Just walked out of the shadow... Now Nangong Xiaotian said this, it was obvious that he was exposing the scar. Cheng Hui was about to retort, but he heard elder black say angrily: "Nangong Xiaotian, if I''m still in black and white, will you let a family stand on the head of Kunshan mountain to shit?" "Well, except for an alien, it should be something to be happy about, isn''t it? Why are you fighting now? " Wang Qichen led the two families to fight. If the two families join hands, will the whole city of Kaishan be razed to the ground? Liu Shichang and Bai Hua also smile and pull them apart for fear that something might go wrong. After that, he sent someone to Ouyang''s house directly, but the feedback was that the Ouyang''s house was empty, the family''s property was still there, but there was no one in the direct line. Song Tianxuan touched the sheepskin roll in his sleeve, but he couldn''t bear it. It was Ouyang Shaobo who gave it to him after drawing his signature on the challenge arena. That''s what he said before. Because he couldn''t find song Tianxuan, he gave it to song Tianxuan at this time. There is a map on the scroll, but there is an address on it: 100000 mountains. Song Tianxuan threw the sheepskin roll into xuanhuangzhu and did not dare to put it outside. The Ouyang family should belong to the Tianhe Yinhai family, and this treasure should have a great relationship with the beast family... Song Tianxuan was thinking about it, but he heard Zhen''s words and said, "Kunshan disciple Cheng Hui has done a good job in killing the alien race. Report to King Yingwu for a reward and continue the competition, Song Tianxuan against Nangong Yueya. " "So fast..." Nangong Yueya was not happy. Song Tianxuan said: "it''s just that you want to cover up Ouyang''s affairs with the gimmick of you and me. It''s OK." "Well, anyway, I won''t keep my hand. The academy also attaches great importance to this ranking. The elders of the academy are looking at you and me." Nangong crescent suddenly said with a smile. "Why did you go to college?" Song Tianxuan asked, "according to your status and accomplishments, how about going to the academy or not?" "Before it was because of detoxification, now it''s because of liking. What? And you? " Nangong Yueya asked. Song Tianxuan thought about it and answered, "me? It''s because I don''t know a lot of things, and it''s also for detoxification. " "Are you poisoned, too?" Nangong Yueya asked eagerly. "Not me..." The two men said and walked towards the challenge arena, but they didn''t want to fight. The elders and deacons were a little puzzled. I just heard that song Tianxuan had become the ninth elder of Nangong family. Although I don''t know why Nangong Xiaotian made such an amazing move, no one dares to say no. They stood still, but listened to Nangong Yueya''s words: "although nouns are not important to you and me, I still want to know which one is stronger between you and me. Wouldn''t it be bad if others won the first place?" "You have a point in saying that, so I don''t want to keep my hand." Song Tianxuan nodded, which was obviously for Cheng Hui. Cheng Hui takes three steps to wipe out Ouyang Shaobo. He uses the second move to wear the cloud sword, and a seal of falling spirit. Nangong Yueya defeated Yang Li in the first World War before, although it was not as simple as Chenghui, but it didn''t have many twists and turns. However, Yang Li''s performance was obviously better than Ouyang Shaobo''s, so in the eyes of many people, Cheng Hui and Nangong Yueya should have the strength of the first World War, but it''s not known who lost and who won. But this song Tianxuan, although wearing a lot of miracles early, but now, no one thinks he can win another game. Nangong Yueya seldom makes moves, so no matter the elder or the ordinary monk, they all expect song Tianxuan to push Nangong Yueya to what extent. Of course, in addition to Nangong Xiaotian, he has dealt with Moxiu. He also knows the horror of the demons. The demons in the later stage of Lingdan are not the opponents of song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan was able to reach the peak level of the later stage of Lingdan in the middle stage of Lingdan, and now he should be half a step of Xuanying. Although crescent moon is also half step Xuanying, song Tianxuan should be stronger, which is what he sees. A person''s potential is always more important than his strength. Chapter 484 A Guqin appears in the crescent moon''s arms. Under the nine strings, it is crystal clear. A hundred birds are facing the wind, which shows a kind of tenderness. "Jiumingqin, I didn''t expect that the crescent fairy''s spirit instrument was the 15th jiumingqin in the spirit instrument spectrum..." naturally, someone under the stage recognized the Guqin. "The zither is playing nine times, and I don''t know what time the crescent Moon Fairy has reached..." "No matter what time it is, song Tianxuan can''t win. Although his gun is not ordinary, how can he compare with jiumingqin in the past "Besides, although the fairy is still the peak cultivation in the later stage of the elixir, who knows if he has hidden his strength just like song Tianxuan. Maybe he is already a half step Xuanying?" "Come on, the two of them are you and me. Who loses and who wins is not the same?" "You know a fart, that''s because you haven''t seen the geniuses of the imperial city and the imperial capital. Any one of them can easily crush song Tianxuan. Since ancient times, beauties love heroes, and it''s hard to say who the crescent fairies are going to fall into..." "That''s natural, I also want to know how strong you are..." Nangong crescent red lips slightly open, a pair of jade hands play back and forth on the nine Ming Qin, a way of Royal Qi from the fingers, in the nine string fingers back and forth flip, the string did not move, but there is the sound of the harp. Between the heaven and the earth, the color changes gradually, the wind blows the trees on both sides, and the dust on the ground starts to fly with the compactness and urgency of the music. Song Tianxuan turned his Qi, held the spear of killing immortals in his right hand, and directly scattered the spirits. But he was surprised. What he could feel was really another world, that is to say, it was a kind of artistic conception... It just showed the peak cultivation of Nangong crescent in the later period of the elixir, but it already showed the artistic conception, although it was not as strong as Kunyu''s predecessors, But it can really isolate song Tianxuan from the original world. "I didn''t expect that she had come to such a situation..." elder black could not help squinting his eyes. Even he was shocked. Unexpectedly, another peerless genius appeared in the Nangong family. Although Nangong Xiaotian is calm on the surface, listening to the sound of congratulation around him, he is also surprised. When did crescent moon''s cultivation advance by leaps and bounds, even he didn''t realize it. Nangong crescent smile: "this is thanks to brother Yu you, if you did not help me untie the Acacia poison, I would not be able to form my first artistic conception so soon." Song Tianxuan was stunned. He felt the chilling chill between heaven and earth. Invisible, the first string on his left hand beat violently. The wind turned into two skeletons, one holding a knife in both hands and the other holding a gun in both hands. They were all skeletons thirty feet high, with stones, whistling towards song Tianxuan. With a wave of his hands, song Tianxuan split two skeletons, one before the other and the other behind. A burst of green light was emitted from the two skulls, and they went away against the two winds. The silver white wind blade fell into the wind, and two dull sounds broke out, which turned into two clouds of smoke and disappeared. The crescent moon in Nangong is silent and ten fingers are linked. In an instant, it forms four Yin soldiers. They fall from the sky and surround song Tianxuan like an iron bucket. The blade in their hand is wrapped with the Yin wind, and they cleave towards song Tianxuan. The momentum is so strong that even the mountain is turned into powder by these four Yin soldiers. "South..." Song Tianxuan put the spear on the ground, put his hands together, and uttered a motto. A golden "south" word flew out of the song Tianxuan elixir, turned into a hundred Zhang, and stiffly stopped the four Yin soldiers. The word "south" continues to grow, sweeping the four Yin soldiers, turning into a golden light all over the sky. Everywhere it goes, the overcast wind dissipates and the dust settles, which directly breaks through the dark clouds in the sky and sprinkles sunshine. When the wind above the challenge arena dissipated, the two sides still stood in the same place, but the elders were greatly surprised. This kind of Buddhist cultivation has been a rare genius for a hundred years. One word proverb broke the artistic conception of Nangong crescent moon... But song Tianxuan also knew that although this "south" proverb was the first of the seven word proverbs of "Nan, Wu, a, MI, Tuo, Buddha", it was the first of the seven word proverbs of "Nan, Wu, a, MI, Tuo, Buddha", In the end, Nangong Yueya didn''t form a complete artistic conception, so he was able to break it. If Xuanying''s cultivation, his motto would be a little reluctant. Moreover, he can only utter one Maxim now. If he wants to utter the second "nothingness", he should have a deeper understanding of the cultivation of Buddhism. Now he is far from achieving it. "What kind of being are you?" Nangong crescent can''t help but move. Seal Acacia poison, physical strength comparable to Xuanying, cultivation in the late elixir, is able to issue the supreme maxim of Buddhism... "I am me, unique, irreplaceable." Song Tianxuan laughed, and his gun suddenly trembled. A rolling river came down from the sky, in which thousands of gun shadows were hidden. With a destructive momentum, he swept away towards the crescent moon of Nangong. As soon as Nangong Yueya''s body turned, his Jiuming Qin changed its angle, flew towards the river above his head, and played the second string. The second song of Jiuming Qin A sound of Fengming flew out of it. Although Jinfeng was not seen, the sound of Fengming turned into an air wave and rushed to the river overhead. The two collided. The river was directly divided into two sections by the air wave and hit her heavily on both sides. The shadow of the gun contained in it also fell on the bluestone slab one by one. The gravel was hit heavily and the air wave disappeared. However, a circle with a depth of 100 Zhang was formed around the crescent moon of Nangong. "What a powerful gun shadow..." Nangong Yueya didn''t pay attention to it. As soon as the beautiful eyes turned, the second string moved towards song Tianxuan, and another sound of Fengming sounded. This time, it was on the top of song Tianxuan''s head, not one way, but eight ways. It came towards song Tianxuan from eight directions. At the moment of formation, it had blocked song Tianxuan''s retreat. Eight directions, even if it was a blink, would have contact with him... This Fengming could break the second style of his cloud gun, and the nine Ming Qin was not just a magic weapon. Now it''s eight Fengming. Song Tianxuan''s 48000 pores open in an instant, and the three color elixir flies around. The wind and thunder wings behind him flash and disappear in the same place. "Boom..." a loud sound, eight sound waves instantly exploded, forming a huge air wave, rolling toward the surrounding. "Poof..." a friar in the early stage of the elixir was hit by the wave and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He quickly turned to resist. And the protective cover on the challenge arena has already disappeared. Chapter 485 The next moment, the smoke and dust dissipated, and a figure suddenly appeared on the challenge arena, only the sleeve above the left arm was broken, and there were three lines of soot on the face, slowly putting down the left arm. "How can it be? What is this song Tianxuan? Under such an attack, he was not hurt... " "The body, is it really strong to this point? Jiuming Qin, the second song, can''t help him... " Nangong Yueya didn''t know why she thought of his confidant and his wife that night. A nameless fire came out of her heart. Her mouth pouted and her body disappeared in the same place. At the next moment, he appeared in the air and sat cross legged. Jiuming Qin was placed on his leg, and his hands were even playing. His cultivation suddenly reached half step Xuanying... All the people present were shocked. Even all the deacons were surprised, half step Xuanying. This is the highest cultivation so far. Although I don''t know whether Cheng Hui''s cultivation is like this, Nangong Yueya is already. In addition to the previous artistic conception, as long as we make further progress, we will be monk Xuanying. Liang Yu bit her teeth slightly. Such a beautiful woman is so close to song Tianxuan. It''s just a cruel thing. Although he has to admit that song Tianxuan has changed so much that if it wasn''t for his face, he would not be able to compete with the expelled waste of the former imperial capital Song family. But the more so, the more uneasy he is. What happened to this waste in the past two years, and how could it grow to such a level? You know, how much experience did he go through before he had Xuanying''s cultivation today, but why did song Tianxuan... "How do you feel a little bad..." Song Tianxuan looked at the crescent moon of Nangong in the air, and suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. He felt that the crescent moon of Nangong was not the person he knew, and his eyes were cold, Is it the Jiuming Qin that affects his mind? After Song Tianxuan blocked the impact of eight sound waves with his wings of wind and thunder and his body of seven stars, he didn''t dare to hesitate. He turned around and rushed towards the crescent moon of Nangong. But he just jumped up and the world around him changed for the second time This is actually the second artistic conception Everyone knows what it means. A once-in-a-thousand-year prodigy can understand two artistic conceptions... One is the peak cultivation of the later elixir, and the other is the half step of Xuanying''s exertion. If it comes to Xuanying, the same level will be invincible... Nangong family, In the end, even the black elder of Kunshan was glad that he didn''t completely tear his face with Nangong Xiaotian before. All of a sudden, song Tianxuan understood the meaning of what Nangong Yueya said. The first artistic conception is the first and the second. Now this is the second. It''s not terrible. What''s terrible is that Nangong crescent moon can display several artistic conceptions... It''s surrounded by birds and flowers, surrounded by streams. On the hillside not far away, it''s even more fragrant with peach trees, bees and butterflies, just like a paradise in the world... A woman is sitting on a stone beside the river, barefoot, waving flowers in the clear river, The little fish that swam by bumped into her feet. Her tail whirled, turned around and swam away again. But the girl gave out a silver ring of laughter Song Tianxuan, standing behind him, heard the laughter, his head hummed as if it was going to burst, but he did not dare to move forward... The girl suddenly turned around, and song Tianxuan finally saw the face... He was as numb as a cucumber, and could not believe his eyes "What are you looking at? It''s not the first time you''ve seen me. Why don''t you pull me up? " The girl was angry and stretched out her slender hand. The water drops fell from her fingers. Through the sunshine, it sent out a crystal that dazzled song Tianxuan. "Ah... Oh..." Song Tianxuan slowly moved his steps, went forward, and reached for the girl''s hand. Although his hands were cold, there was a warm current flowing from his fingers to his heart. Song Tianxuan didn''t know why he felt so sad. The girl got up slowly from the stone. Under the sun, she leaned against song Tianxuan''s chest against the long lost smile. "In a few days, we are going to get married. When we get married, shall we go to Yunshan?" The girl slightly opens a way, the mouth spits orchid fragrance. There was a spasm in Song Tianxuan''s heart. He didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, with a cool back, song Tianxuan suddenly pushed the girl away, but the girl was holding a dagger in her hand. On the silver dagger, blood dripped down and was directly taken away by the river. On the other hand, song Tianxuan''s eyes were closed, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. His right hand held the spear. "What happened in the artistic conception..." even the Black Elder could not see through the artistic conception of Nangong crescent moon. Nangong Xiaotian is also ready to fight at any time, because the crescent moon in Nangong makes him extremely strange. The Jiuming Qin is something he carries with him. However, the power of the third Ming, with her current cultivation, may be a little reluctant, but I don''t know what prompted her to launch the third Ming... "Why..." Song Tianxuan raised his head and looked at the blood on his hand, Said to the girl. "Are you ok? I... I..." the girl suddenly threw away the dagger in her hand. Her eyes were full of heartache and remorse, and she came to song Tianxuan quickly. Song Tianxuan pushed her and stopped her in front of him. He still asked, "why do you want to kill me..." "I don''t want to hurt you... I know... I know..." the girl suddenly burst into tears... "What do you know?" "I know that you and I will never see each other again in this life, so, when you die, I will go with you. I don''t have to suffer from the pain of forgetting you day by day. I can''t tolerate other people, so I don''t want to remarry. Since I''m not fit for clothes, I''ll die in the same cave. It''s better than waiting day by day. I don''t know which day I can hold on to, I''m afraid I can''t resist the erosion of time. " "But I really don''t want to hurt you, hurt you, just like hurt myself, but I have to do so, because I don''t know when is your return date..." "Return date..." Song Tianxuan murmured, looking at the peach blossom blooming around him: "you wait for me, I''ll wake up, and when I go to meet you out of the unfeeling cliff, we''ll become a kiss again. This time, I want the three nationalities to celebrate. No one dares to say no more..." Song Tianxuan said, clenching his fists with both hands, hitting him on the chest and yelling: "wake up..." Chapter 486 A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth. Song Tianxuan''s eyes were red. In front of her, the girl was already crying. She covered her cheek and could not cry... "Wake up..." Another blow, song Tianxuan spat out two mouthfuls of blood "Wake up..." On the challenge arena, song Tianxuan''s blood gushed out from his mouth one by one, and his feet were already red. Nangong Yueya is frowning. Her heart is dripping blood. She sees what she wants to see, but she thinks that she has never seen before. It turns out that there is a woman who loves him so much. She wants to untie the artistic conception. In this way, song Tianxuan will die, but she finds that she can''t untie it. The artistic conception is beyond her control. "Wake up..." Song Tianxuan hit the seventh punch, and finally spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. His body trembled, and the world seemed to have a double shadow. Two more punches Finally, the world in front of us fell apart. Instead, the life-long explosion sounded in our ears. The wave of Yuqi enveloped the whole arena in an instant, and the smoke was rolling. Song Tianxuan, who is already kneeling on the ground, suddenly opens his eyes. In the smoke, Nangong Yueya falls down from the air with jiumingqin in his arms... He can break the artistic conception, but mostly depends on Nangong Yueya to untie the artistic conception, so he is attacked by jiumingqin... Song Tianxuan swallows the blood essence from his throat, and the wind and thunder wings flash. The next moment, he has appeared beside Nangong Yueya, Reach out and catch her, slowly down. "You... Still have a pair of wings..." Nangong Yueya slowly opened her eyes, gently raised her right hand and touched song Tianxuan''s pale cheek: "sorry, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t know it would be like this... I didn''t know..." "I know, it''s not your fault..." Song Tianxuan nodded, but it was a little smile. Once upon a time, he really thought that it was true, not in the mood, until the heartless cliff. So he wants to come out, he can''t be trapped in the artistic conception, but this artistic conception is obviously beyond Nangong Yueya''s ability, that is to say, it is probably the artistic conception of the third song of Jiuming Qin. It''s impossible to break it by force, so Nangong crescent moon will cancel it by force and help song Tianxuan break it. Can Nangong crescent moon, who has not yet reached Xuanying, resist this kind of backfire? Now Nangong Yueya''s injury is more serious than him, and even Yuqi can''t be transferred. Fortunately, Xiangsi Dan is OK. "Next time, don''t take such a risk." Song Tianxuan looked at the blood at the corner of the moon''s mouth and comforted him. The smoke dispersed, but song Tianxuan stood on the challenge arena with Nangong crescent in his arms. Nangong Xiaotian doesn''t say a word. His figure has already appeared on the challenge arena. He takes Nangong Yueya in Song Tianxuan''s arms and looks sad. "I..." "I know. You don''t have to explain. It''s not your fault." Nangong Xiaotian interrupts song Tianxuan and flies to the mouth of the valley. "I lost..." "Two artistic conception, unexpectedly can not help this song Tianxuan, what is his origin?" "I''m so cruel to the fairy, and dare to hold the fairy..." Cheng Hui bit his teeth, but after all, he didn''t break out. With Nangong Xiaotian, Yueya shouldn''t be a big problem. To him, Yueya''s revenge should be avenged at the same time... "Neither of the two artistic conceptions is your opponent. It''s more and more interesting. Let''s wait for you to take the Jiulong torch and give it to me." Liang Yu laughed playfully. "Ha ha, such a good seedling, I have to decide Wuliang Mountain. Who dares to fight with me today is not to give me face. Although I am a monk, I still need face." A cloud suddenly appeared on the horizon. It was a fat monk with 18 rosary beads hanging on his neck and a string of rosary beads in his hand. He kept moving and came with a big stomach. Seeing this, Guan Yun rushed to meet him: "disciple Guan Yun, see you." The fat monk said with a smile: "well, I didn''t go there in vain. On the way here, I was still thinking that if you dare to pay my dream, I''ll look better than you when you go back." "I don''t know what the venerable thinks of song Tianxuan?" Guan Yun laughs and stands behind the fat monk. The fat monk burst out laughing: "it''s good. It''s much better than I used to be. If I take it back, I''ll let my elder martial brother teach me well." When they saw this, they also went to the fat monk and said, "I''ve seen the venerable." The fat monk nodded and said with a smile, "they are all here. Ha ha, I''m sorry. This is song Tianxuan. It''s my Wuliang Mountain. You don''t have any opinions..." This makes people sweat. Who dares to rob you? If Guan Yun said this, no one would care, but the fat monk is one of the two great masters of Wuliang Mountain, and his cultivation has reached the peak of Xuanshen. Besides Nangong Xiaotian who just left and the present black elder, who dares to compete with him? Moreover, Wuliang Mountain is a famous short guard. "Wu Yuan, you''ve learned to bully the small with the big. I''ve already made up my mind. How can I kill you on the way? I don''t know what to do. " But a voice came from the other side. Hearing the speech, Qiu Qiqi ran in a hurry. "Qiu Shengli meets the cave master." Qiu Qiqi bows to a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe. "You did a good job this time. This boy is really predestined with me in heaven and earth cave. Take it back and cultivate it well." The heaven and earth cave owner said. Then they quickly turned around and saluted to the master of heaven and earth. "Ha ha, Master Zhang, that''s not right. According to my seniority, I should call you elder martial brother. My elder martial brother just doesn''t want to talk to you, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you." Wu Yuan said in a cold voice that the rosary beads in his hand turned, but a burst of Buddha light protected his whole body. All of them felt a rush and retreated to a thousand feet away. They didn''t expect that they would fight each other if they didn''t agree with each other... This heaven and earth is not a good idea. In the early years, they had a festival with Wu Yuan''s elder martial brother, the abbot of Wuliangshan Buddhism. They would fight when their disciples met, but Guan Yun and Qiu Shengli were just like one person. "Wu Yuan, I heard that your demon subduing palm has been completed. I want to see if it is as useless as your elder martial brother." Zhang Tian said with a smile. Although Wu Yuan was a monk, he was a violent man. After hearing this, he was furious. He put his hands together and sang a Dharma Title: "Amitabha, after hearing this time, Master Zhang understood the Liangyi array. I''ll break it for you today. Let''s see the power of our Buddhism..." "I said, you two, what can''t you say well? You have to do it? After all, it''s kaishanhou''s house. You don''t take kaishanhou seriously A third voice came from the sky, but it was a child with two braids on his head and a hairy white dog in his arms. Chapter 487 Wu Yuan and Zhang Tian met the child, quickly accepted the mysterious gas, and said with a smile: "you know, Mr. Qin is here. I''ll see what''s wrong." The child waved his hand: "it''s OK, that girl is good just now. Why do you want to rob this teenager? If it wasn''t for the girl who broke her own artistic conception, I''m afraid the boy would be trapped in it. The girl is not bad either. " Qin Fang, although he is a child, his cultivation has reached the level of Xuantong. In the imperial capital, he is walking horizontally. Although his cultivation is not as high as those old monsters, he has the name of walking in the Academy. If he wants to move him, he should consider the Academy behind him? "I''m a Buddhist. I''ll take a baby girl and go back to the chair to scold me to death." Wu Yuan touched his head and laughed. Zhang Tian also said with a smile: "I don''t want female apprentices. It''s too much trouble, too much trouble." "You haven''t put it down yet? It''s no wonder you''ve always been mysterious. " Qin Fang shook his head, pointed to song Tianxuan, who was sitting on his cross knee and was healing, and said, "you, follow me. Someone wants to see you." With that, he waved his little hand and sent song Tianxuan to the air. Song Tianxuan opened his eyes. Although he was healing, he knew clearly what they were talking about. Just feel a light body, when I open my eyes, but it is already standing in the clouds, standing in front of two people, one is a young boy with crane hair, holding a dog in his hand, the other is a very cold woman, looking at Song Tianxuan with satisfaction and nodding. With a wave of the woman''s hand, a white light flew into song Tianxuan''s body. Before Song Tianxuan reacted, the injury in his body had recovered as before. Song Tianxuan said, "thank you very much..." According to this woman''s cultivation, she must be above Xuanshen, or Xuantong, or Dujie. According to Zhang Tian''s and Wu Yuan''s attitude towards him before, this little boy should also be around Xuantong. "Song Tianxuan, they asked you to join their sect. I want to know your attitude." The woman interrupted song Tianxuan and asked. In a daze, song Tianxuan scratched his head and said, "in fact, I don''t want to join any school. I just want to go to the Academy for a while, that''s all." Qin Fang on one side suddenly laughed: "elder sister, see, my college is still good." "It turns out that my predecessors are from the Academy. Hehe, I don''t know what conditions are needed to study in the academy?" Song Tianxuan turns around in a hurry. At first glance, he knows that he is an expert. Since he said "my academy", his natural status is not low. If he can go through the back door, song Tianxuan is not unwilling. The lady in Palace Dress gave Qin Fang a white look: "it''s OK for you to be a gangster here. It''s 3600 domains. It''s better than your academy. It''s so much better. Fortunately, you can show your interest here." Qin Fang said with an embarrassed smile: "what my sister said is, but I''m not here now. Since I''m the one my sister likes, what conditions do you need to come to our college? You can come whenever you want." "This is about the same, but I still have a quota in my hand. Song Tianxuan, do you want it or not?" After mocking Qin Fang, the woman in Imperial costume turned to song Tianxuan and said. "Quota? What''s the quota? Is it the same quota as the secret collection pavilion? If so, I won''t. It''s too much trouble. " Song Tianxuan waved his hand again and again, the key to a secret Pavilion. He was watched by many people and died several times. Qin Fang said softly, "how can you be so ignorant? How many places are there in 3600 domains? I haven''t had one in three hundred years. How can I play a big card in front of me today? " "There are altogether ten places in 3600 domains, but if you take the places, you will be targeted by 3600 domains? Isn''t it a lot of trouble? " Song Tianxuan explained in a hurry, holding his head in both hands to avoid being beaten. The lady in Imperial costume smiles a little, but she is a little depressed about song Tianxuan''s logic. She sends her younger martial brother back to grab the tenth place, and even follows the boy for more than ten days. She is busy inside and outside. On the contrary, it''s the first time that she sees such a person. Song Tianxuan already knows where this woman is talking about. There are large and small areas under the main star of the Big Dipper, thousands at least, tens of thousands at most, and 3600, which is exactly the number under the Tianshu star. In addition, Hou Zhiming said that he is the person of Tianshu star. Now he can be completely sure, This canglan continent is a region under Tianshu star. And each domain has its own power, just like the academies here. Then, this young man should be more than just a scholar in the Academy. Unexpectedly, the academy has something to do with Tianshu star. In this case, he has to enter the Academy. There is only one quota on the Tianshu star that song Tianxuan can think of. There is the quota on the ancient land. Although he is dedicated to alchemy on Mo Yunxing, he has heard something about the Big Dipper event. After all, it is the capital of others to laugh at him, so naturally he will pay more attention to it. So he instinctively refused. There are ten places in the 3600 domains under the heaven attribute, but the schools and families with a little ability above the Tianshu star will have the opportunity to participate. He still knows this, not to mention how many people are participating under the Big Dipper? There are more than thousands of people who can enter the ancient land? It''s better not to go to this muddy water. "Ha ha, who are you? I''m a little curious now. " The palace dress woman saw song Tianxuan''s attitude, although some unexpected, but also in her expectation. "Me?" Song Tianxuan pointed to himself with his mouth open, and then said with a smile, "I''m just me. I''m just an insignificant practitioner." "You''re the first one not to be surprised to hear about 3600 domains." "How many people can you know that there is a heaven outside the mainland?" said the lady in Imperial costume with a smile? Where do you know that? The ancient land is much higher than the secret collection Pavilion, but you are not moved at all. How many of such insight and courage have you seen in the past thousand years Looking at Qin Fang, the lady in Imperial costume asked. Qin Fang suddenly realized and nodded: "yes, you are indeed the first one in thousands of years. You are not in the realm of Xuanshen and Xuantong, and you can''t get access to these information at all. For the sake of control, the Academy and the emperor will not let more information leak. But you know a lot. It''s not my elder sister''s reminder, but I''m careless." Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "if you know how, if you don''t know how, it''s all up to you? The truth lies in you. If you say right, it''s right. If you say wrong, it''s wrong. If you give me a choice, I choose. If you don''t agree, what else should I choose to do? " Chapter 488 "You are full of words. I don''t know who I learned from. If I see you, I''ll ask him how to teach a good child like this..." the lady in Imperial costume said with a smile instead of anger. Qin Fang was also surprised. Who dares to make fun of her like this? In thousands of years, song Tianxuan is the first one in front of her. It can be seen that she attaches great importance to song Tianxuan. Has she found anything special about song Tianxuan? Song Tianxuan did not answer with a smile. "I respect your choice, whether you go to the ancient land or not. Three years later, you make your own choice, but it has become a fact that you become the tenth sequence, which can''t be changed." The palace dress woman nodded and continued: "the tenth sequence, not to mention the Academy, is the palace hall. I''ll wait for you in Tianshu star three years later. I hope you can change your mind at that time." "This is the sign of the tenth sequence. Naturally, people you know won''t do anything to you." As she said this, a white light flew into the center of song Tianxuan''s eyebrows. Song Tianxuan just felt a burst of freshness on his head. There was no other abnormality. He touched his forehead. "Tianshu star, I will go. Today''s kindness will be rewarded another day." Song Tianxuan touched the Tianxiang grass road in his sleeve. "You and I are predestined to meet. It''s nothing to worry about. I''m gone. You''re looking at him. The quota for 300 years depends on whether you can persuade him." The woman in Palace Dress said to them, turning into a fragrant wind and disappearing. "Hey hey, sister, don''t worry. If he doesn''t go, I can push him in." Qin Fang said with a quick smile. Song Tianxuan is a black line. It seems that the people in this academy will not let go of themselves. They think about a hundred ways to escape, but they feel like they can be seen through by this little man. "Want to run? Hehe, no one has been able to run away from Qin Fang. Since you don''t want to enter those two sects, come to our academy and practice hard. If you are too weak to go up in two years, let alone the ancient land. " Qin Fang smiles at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan nodded in a hurry: "Hey, what the elder said is very true, but I don''t count if I say it from an elder or a sect leader. Wouldn''t it be bad if they really want to decide who I''m going with?" Qin Fang looked down at the waiting people, looked up at Song Tianxuan, and said, "little thing, it''s not my sister who likes you, I don''t want to help you." Speaking, with song Tianxuan appeared in front of everyone. "Master..." everyone said. Qin Fang glanced at all the people and said, "cough, I say you all listen to me. Song Tianxuan won''t worship any of your sects. Don''t think about Wuliang Mountain and Qiankun cave. Just choose your disciples." "Master, but..." Zhang Tian frowned and said, it''s not easy to have a seedling, but now he won''t take it away. It''s really hard. Qin''s face changed: "why, my words don''t work now? Are you itching in heaven and earth Zhang Tian''s face was startled, and he apologized in a hurry: "everything is arranged by our predecessors." Qin Fang nodded and patted song Tianxuan: "work hard, they won''t do anything to you. If someone forces you to do this or that, you can do it under my banner. If anyone talks nonsense, tell me later and I''ll help you out." As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the audience opened their mouths and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to say. It was clearly that song Tianxuan had been sent to the Academy. Otherwise, he would have come to other schools to fight with this idea... But none of the people present was as high as Qin Fang, so what he said was what he said. "Er..." Song Tianxuan was also stunned. He was silent for a moment and then responded: "OK..." "Well, you continue to participate in the competition. I have something else to do. Take this thing and you may use it at any time." Qin Fang took out a small flag from his sleeve and handed it to song Tianxuan. "This is..." "Liugong banner..." "The six palace flag that can easily trap Xuanshen..." "What''s the matter? I''ll give my little brother something. Are you still gabbling?" Qin was dissatisfied. They just closed their mouths and didn''t dare to say one more word. But song Tianxuan waved: "I dare not take this treasure..." "Well? Are you sure you don''t want it? " Qin Fang was stunned and raised his hand for a long time, but song Tianxuan refused, but he didn''t mean to blame. Song Tianxuan even dared to refuse, but she was not angry. If he is angry now, doesn''t it mean that he has no manners? What''s more, with the quota of places in ancient times, it must be true that his six palace flag is a little bit of petty. He immediately said, "don''t be too little. I don''t have many things on hand now. If you are too much, I''ll give you something better some other day." Song Tianxuan said in a hurry: "master, you misunderstood me. If I accept it, I will inevitably rely on it. So I''d better not do it at all. Master knows better than me that if I don''t suffer now, I''ll fall down in the future." Qin Fang was stunned. After thinking about it, he slowly collected the Liugong Taoist flag, frowned and said, "since you don''t like it, I''ll give you a better one next time. It''s only when I remember that I still have great use for the Liugong Taoist flag, and I won''t give it to you today. Well, that''s it. I''ll go first. You can do it yourself..." After all, he was a senior. In front of a group of juniors, he was directly rejected by a monk in the later stage of the elixir. It''s the first time that he has lived in the world. Naturally, he has to worry about his face. Although this excuse is far fetched, no one dares to say anything more. He can only watch Qin Fang disappear before his eyes. But it has become an indisputable fact that song Tianxuan refused Qin. "Ha ha, no matter what relationship you have with master Qin, you still have to go your own way. Do you understand?" After Qin Fang left, Zhen''s speech was the first to speak. Although he respected Qin Fang, it was obvious that he had listed song Tianxuan in the ranks of hugging his thighs. Other people, of course, recognized the truth and said, "yes, the elder can take care of some of them, but there are so many things like boat capsizing in the gutter. There are so many talents, but few of them can go to the end." "Yes, I have the talent in my own hands. If I use it as a capital to show off, it''s not good. Maybe I don''t know who broke my arm. There''s a day in the world..." "I don''t know when the final will take place?" Song Tianxuan suddenly interrupted the sarcasm of the crowd and asked. Chapter 489 Wang Qichen frowned. He was obviously dissatisfied with song Tianxuan''s interrupting their conversation. But Qin Fanggang didn''t leave for long and didn''t dare to do anything to song Tianxuan. What if he didn''t leave? Isn''t it that stealing chicken doesn''t punish eating rice? Although Bai Hua didn''t know the relationship between Song Tianxuan and Qin Fang, it seemed that the Academy was going to decide him. She immediately said with a smile, "seven days later, there will be the final. Why, are you going to win Cheng Hui?" "Ha ha..." Bai Hua said, but it caused a burst of laughter. Although she was favored by the Academy, it only shows that you have high talent. High talent is one thing, and now your strength is the same thing. Nangong Yueya can''t beat it all. It''s not Nangong Yueya who lifted the artistic conception. Now it''s song Tianxuan who lost. Cheng Hui''s strength is generally acknowledged to be above the crescent moon of Nangong. In seven days, how can song Tianxuan surpass Cheng Hui? "In fact, I think so. I''m not the opponent of Mr. Cheng, but I also want to have a try. It will help me to some extent." Song Tianxuan is neither warm nor itchy. All of them were stunned. The four of Wuliang Mountain and Qiankun cave gnashed their teeth. If the Academy hadn''t intervened, song Tianxuan would be their flute now. It''s rare to see such a mind and talent in a hundred years... Song Tianxuan didn''t pay attention to all of them, drove to the clouds and flew out of the valley. Although the people below didn''t know what they said, they were surprised to see that song Tianxuan left unharmed without any injury. What''s the origin of that strange little boy? After a long time, the noise returned to calm, and they dispersed, waiting for the duel in seven days to decide the ownership of the three treasures and who was the first young man under the Kaishan Marquis''s mansion. The powerful artistic conception has already made song Tianxuan feel a little uneasy. However, Cheng Hui''s cultivation is not necessarily based on the crescent moon of Nangong, and his mastery of it is probably much better than that of Nangong. Although he has some feeling in the artistic conception of Nangong crescent moon, there is still a certain gap from forming his own artistic conception. Song Tianxuan shook his head, or decided to go to see the injury of crescent moon first. Just thinking about it, he heard a woman''s cry: "but Master Yi Yu? Heishan... " Song Tianxuan didn''t want to pay attention to it, but when he heard the word "Black Mountain", his heart trembled. When he knew what happened in black mountain, he recognized him again. Except for Qiuye, no one else knew the relationship between the two. Looking sideways, you can see a girl driving in the clouds. About the early cultivation of the elixir, her whole body is bloodstained and seriously injured. But behind her, three people are chasing her. The moment she sees song Tianxuan, she can''t help speeding up. They are all in the early cultivation of the elixir, but they are not injured. Song Tianxuan a flash, appeared in the girl''s right side, body side, the girl behind. The three stopped before Song Tianxuan, looked at each other, and took out a picture from their sleeves. "It''s him. I didn''t expect to be alive. What the hell should I do?" "What to do? I can''t see through his accomplishments. Is it the middle stage of the elixir? " "You and I will hold him down. Third, you go to kill that little whore, and then come back to support him. I may have the strength of the first World War." Song Tianxuan has already moved before the three of them have any action. The injury was completely healed by the girl in palace dress, and her body shape was faster than before. In an instant, she was behind the three people. "Who sent you? Said, perhaps I can spare you not to die Song Tianxuan cold way. Three people are all surprised, toward that young girl is to shoot and go, their purpose is to kill this young girl. Song Tianxuan snorted coldly, his fists moved, and the Qianlong went out to sea. Two green dragons flew out of the fists. The speed was so fast that they had caught up with two. "Not good... Ah..." two people drink, haven''t had time to throw out Lingbao, two green dragons roar hit two people. "Bang Bang..." two dull sound, two people body shape rapid retreat, directly spit out blood essence. But the third person has already rushed to the girl and waved a fist... The girl''s heart is cool, but there is a shadow standing in front of her. "Bang..." the fist hit song Tianxuan heavily, but it was not painful. "Ah..." but the third hand bone fracture, the whole right arm directly down. Song Tianxuan seized his throat and said with a gloomy face, "it''s death." "I say... I say..." the man struggled, but with a wave of his right hand, he threw a piece of Lingbao and turned it into a black light and hit song Tianxuan. "Dang..." after a dull sound, song Tianxuan was as motionless as a mountain, but there was a golden flash on his body. The man was surprised: "impossible, how can it be? How about the body... " "Then die." Song Tianxuan grabbed it with his left hand and went directly into the man''s belly. His bloody left hand stretched out and there was a gray elixir in his palm. That person is to stare eyes, to die all don''t know song Tianxuan to fix for geometry. "Do you still want to go?" Song Tianxuan threw down the body of the man and let him fall from the air. He turned around and looked at the other two and asked. They were defeated by one move and seriously injured. It''s impossible for them to leave. Between the lightning and flint, they were killed a brother in the early stage of the elixir, which is enough to show that the song Tianxuan in front of them is not the song Tianxuan who entered the Yufeng mountains in the same year. In the later stage of the elixir, or half step Xuanying, or even... Xuanying... Is not impossible. Thinking about it in their hearts, they knelt down on the cloud and begged for mercy: "master, please forgive me. My three brothers also have a private job, but they didn''t want to annoy me. This is the deposit. This is the deposit. The power should be filial to the master..." Then he took out two treasure bags from his arms and handed them up tremblingly. Song Tianxuan did not care about the bag, and continued to ask, "who asked you to come?" "We don''t know... The man''s accomplishments are higher than ours. We can''t see the man''s appearance clearly. We just... Just take people''s money and help them eliminate disasters..." the two men, like garlic, begged for mercy. Song Tianxuan separated the two spirits and entered them directly. Two people ferociously roll on the cloud, suffering, but in the end, one person gives the other a palm, suicide. The spirit flies out, but just like these two people said, just who is that person? Song Tianxuan turned around, but saw the girl''s face pale, with tears: "are you really song Tianxuan''s elder? I found you... " "Who are you? How do you know? How do you know Yi Yu? " Song Tianxuan holds the girl who is about to kneel down and raises her up. He asks suspiciously, but he doesn''t admit that he is Yi Yu. Chapter 490 The girl said weakly, "I''m from the fifth master. The fifth master won the Han family and saved me. But he caught up with Heishan and was besieged. Two brothers of Heishan came out with me. They told me the appearance of the elder. The fifth master told the elder that he was in Kaishan City, so he and the two brothers went to search together." "But I''ve been chased on the way. If I didn''t meet the elder here, I''m afraid I won''t be able to die well today..." the woman said with emotion. Her eyes were full of tears, and she didn''t know whether to be grateful or to make a gesture. Song Tianxuan pondered that if it is true, as the girl said, his two identities should be what Hou Zhiming said. How many people know it is still unclear, and the people of Tianya Haijiao Pavilion also know it. But why did three people come to him? Is it true that Heishan can''t hold on, or is there something unexpected that requires him to go back? Before he left, he did not participate in anything in Heishan, and Hou Zhiming asked him to go back to help. According to the truth, even if Heishan was destroyed, Zhang Wanfu would not ask anyone to come to him to help. But what Qiuye said can''t be ignored. Song Tianxuan was thinking about it, but he listened to it. "Elder, those two brothers were also seriously injured. I had to lead them out. I also asked elder to help them. No one knows more about the situation in black mountain than them." The girl looks at Song Tianxuan pathetically. "I''ll take you to safety first, and then go back to them. What''s your name?" Song Tianxuan said, then helped the girl to leave. The girl didn''t object. Anyway, the three had been killed by song Tianxuan. Naturally, the other two black mountain brothers were not in danger. They said, "my little girl''s name is xiuniang." Before I arrived at Kaishan City, xiuniang said: "by the way, the fifth master has a jade brief. I must hand it over to the elder. But I just hid the jade slip and didn''t take it with me. In case of being killed, the news won''t leak. Elder, let''s go and get it back first..." "I''m not busy. You can take care of the injury first, and you don''t care about one or two days." But song Tianxuan shook his head and said. Xiuniang was a little worried and continued: "xiuniang''s injury doesn''t matter. You''d better go to the jade slips first. The three of us must have been killed by ninghou mansion. If they still have a back hand, xiuniang is afraid that the jade slips are not safe." When song Tianxuan heard this, he felt a thump in his heart, which was the residence of marquis Ning. "If it''s really ninghou mansion, it''s really a bit tricky. Just tell me the location and I''ll go by myself." Song Tianxuan frowned and said. Xiuniang grabbed song Tianxuan''s hand: "I don''t know about that place. I''d better go with my predecessors and take the two brothers back together by the way. Otherwise, I will have no face to see you again." Song Tianxuan nodded and suddenly asked, "how is Meng Ke''s injury? I''m afraid that leg is going to be disabled. I didn''t find a panacea this time. Ah, I''m really ashamed of him. " Xiuniang was startled and said in a hurry: "brother Meng''s injury is more than half cured. Although he is disabled, it is not as serious as the elder said. The fifth master also found a lot of elixirs. I think..." "Ah, and Ning Jiu, he is always as serious as a stubborn donkey..." "Brother Ning is that kind of temper. The elder generation should know it, but it''s true that his heart is not bad..." There was a question and answer on their way, but song Tianxuan''s heart became colder and colder. "The front arrived, the elder is to go in with me or..." Xiu Niang pointed to a piece of dense forest road ten miles away. Song Tianxuan sighed and said, "it''s really a good intention of ninghou mansion to kill me." Xiuniang was shocked and said, "what do you mean by that? Ning Hou mansion.... " "Ha ha, you are in the trap. What''s the meaning of that? It''s Ning Tian who sent you. I don''t know if Mr. Fang has arrived Song Tianxuan cold way, one hand a grasp, will show Niang''s wrist in the hand. "Master... You hurt me..." xiuniang said painfully, but the sweat on her forehead rolled down directly. "Now that we have gone thousands of miles, you can still stand beside me, which means that your injury is not so serious at all, or that you are not injured at all." In Song Tianxuan''s hand, Yu Qi burst out and went straight along xiuniang''s hand. Xiuniang''s face sank, as if she had changed her personality. She was not as gentle as before, but she was extremely arrogant. The next moment, she broke away from Song Tianxuan''s control and appeared in the world. "I escaped from the hands of Ning Xiaohou ye and Fang Gongzi, and then came out of Yufeng mountain. I defeated Yun Fangmu in Fangcun city. All the way, I got to the final, and became the elder of Keqing in Nangong family. You''re not so simple. You don''t get hurt at all..." xiuniang said with a smile. "But it''s a bit of skill to defeat those three wastes in one move. It''s not in vain for me to come here. I''m rich in essence and blood. I just suck your essence Yang. I can break through Xuanying in a short time." Xiuniang said, the cultivation of the later elixir burst out. Song Tianxuan said slowly: "you haven''t answered my question yet." "Ha ha, what about the dying? Do you think ten miles away is a trap? Ha ha, it''s already within a hundred Li. I really don''t understand. Even if you are the later cultivation of the elixir, Lord Ning is a half step Xuanying. Can you use such a big battle? " Xiuniang laughed. "The beginning of Xuanying..." Song Tianxuan could not help frowning, but less than a year later, from the late stage of Sendai to the half step of Xuanying, the practice speed of ningtian was fast enough. As he spoke, the color of heaven and earth suddenly changed. Within a hundred Li radius, eight wooden doors were raised, which were thousands of feet high and covered song Tianxuan and his wife. At the moment of the formation of the eight wooden doors, a stream of imperial Qi gushed out from the eight wooden doors, turned into a hurricane, and rushed toward song Tianxuan. "Eight gate array, ha ha, I''ll see how you break it." Xiuniang said. She flashed to the door of Shengmen and went out of the door without looking back. Eight wooden doors moved and transposed instantly. Every door was the same, even the breath was the same. In addition to the eight gate array, xiuniang put her hands together and hit out a series of tricks. The momentum of the hurricane was even stronger, and the air of death was mixed between them. Everywhere, the flowers, trees, hills and gravel directly disappeared. Even when Xuanying saw the battle in the early days, he would feel numb. Without saying a word, song Tianxuan''s spear flew in his hand. The wind and the river burst out in a flash. Each of the two imperial Qi formed a semicircle arc and split toward the surrounding hurricane. Chapter 491 When they collided, they didn''t make a sound. With the violent shaking of the hurricane, the two imperial Qi were directly divided into eight, and they went towards the eight gates. They disappeared after entering the eight gates. "Eight gates of Taoist palace, who is xiuniang?" Song Tianxuan was surprised. Although he had heard about the eight gates of the palace, he didn''t see them until today. Open, rest, life, death, shock, injury, Du, Jing eight doors, out of the door of life, the other seven doors can''t really get out of the eight door array. It''s not easy for xiuniang''s later cultivation to be able to use the eight door array. Dacheng''s eight door array is not only powerful. The hurricane came in front of song Tianxuan in an instant, and blocked up all around him without any retreat. Song Tianxuan''s heart moved, and a golden light appeared on him. It was the golden bell cover that made the three color elixir in his body run at full speed. The golden bell cover is only one person high, just in time to protect song Tianxuan. When the hurricane hits it, you can clearly see the flow of Yuqi. These eight doors divide the previous attack into eight, and each door will bear a part of it. Therefore, even if Xuanying''s initial attack was full of strength, she couldn''t open it. That''s why xiuniang was so confident. After the eight gates, there was heaven and earth outside the gate of life. If he rushed into the gate rashly, the effect might be worse. Song Tianxuan closed his eyes and felt the change of the hurricane. The firmness of the golden bell jar was obviously able to compete with the hurricane. An hour passed quickly. The elixir in Song Tianxuan''s body contained relic. Naturally, he was not afraid of the exhaustion of Buddhism. In his spirit, there were three thousand Taoist treasures, and even eight gates and one time could not help him. The hurricane kept flying out of the eight gates, but it was still the same momentum, neither increasing nor weakening. Two hours later, xiuniang finally frowned. The magic formula in her hand slowed down a lot unconsciously. Although she had enough Qi in her body, she didn''t know when it would be the end. How could the eight gate array be like a bottomless pit today? There''s a message for life or death, isn''t it? But now I can feel the breath of song Tianxuan, but it is like a thick barrier, unable to explore clearly. "It seems that your eight gate array is not so good." Just when xiuniang was puzzled, Mr. Fang appeared behind xiuniang and said. Behind slowly but come of, is rather day, ordered to nod: "Xiu Niang, isn''t this eight gate array what problem?" Xiuniang doesn''t know what''s going on inside, but song Tianxuan doesn''t die, and she doesn''t doubt her eight gate array. The eight gate array is the treasure of the sect. Although she has only a small success, she uses this array to kill the existence of the later peak of the elixir, not to mention that song Tianxuan hasn''t reached the peak of the later stage of the elixir. "Don''t worry, my xiuniang will handle things properly when she takes money. There won''t be any accidents or mistakes. The eight gate array is also safe." Xiuniang soothes her eyebrows. "Young Marquis, we''d better wait a moment. If we can get out of Yufeng mountain, maybe we can''t let him die like this." What he said was a general beside Ning Tian. Two alchemists also flashed out of his side and nodded: "yes, it''s said that there are many treasures in Yufeng mountain. This little thing can''t get anything. It''s not easy to let him die." The two generals are the real Xuanying cultivation, plus the two wupindan divisions, but they are waiting outside. "Hum, if you want to kill, just kill. Why use my eight gate array? I just want to see how he can make plans now. " Show Niang in the heart abdomen Fei way, but the identity of rather day and offer of price, is let she can''t refuse. Naturally, xiuniang issued the reward order herself. Only in this way can song Tianxuan walk in honestly. I''ve heard a lot of song Tianxuan''s strength these days, so I get along with such a move. These people are not in a hurry, looking at the moon on the East Mountain, is still waiting. Little by little, the flow of time from Song Tianxuan''s side is just like the imperial spirit between heaven and earth. Every flow, no matter how fast, also needs time, bit by bit. The speed of the hurricane gradually slowed down, and the fluctuation of the surrounding air gradually slowed down, even the rotating speed of the golden bell cover. "Time, time, I think, so I am, I''m thinking, how fast is time in my world, can I get out of time?" "The infinite past always ends in the present. The infinite future is the present. Which is the first and which is the last? Now, in the past or in the future? " The elixir in Song Tianxuan''s body was running at full speed, and the three colors of imperial Qi gushed out of it. Song Tianxuan''s eyebrows suddenly flashed and shot out a fine light. At this moment, time seemed to stop, the hurricane stopped outside the golden bell cover, and the imperial Qi in the eight gate array solidified. A breath of anger from Song Tianxuan''s body made him feel torn. His whole body seemed to be torn apart and his heart was broken. At this moment, the golden bell jar broke, turned into a little golden light, and was directly scattered by the hurricane. The hurricane hit song Tianxuan, and stirred him to pieces... "Ah..." Song Tianxuan gave a low roar, feeling the pain of life rather than death brought by the hurricane. It''s like spring shuttling back and forth between cold water and hot water pool. It''s not like this. In his consciousness, the body and spirit had already been stirred to pieces. "No, why can I feel..." All of a sudden, dark clouds covered the moon in the sky. "This is who understood the artistic conception..." the two generals looked at each other. Ning Tian takes a cool breath and looks at Mr. Fang. Suddenly, Mr. Fang has an unexpected premonition in his heart. He is about to speak, but he finds that he can''t move. At this moment, song Tianxuan really realized the mystery of time. The past is the present, and now is the future. What he has done and thought has become the past. Everything at this moment determines the future. So the past, the present and the future are the same, and there is no difference in his heart... At this moment, The golden light in the hurricane gathered together again and turned into the appearance of the golden bell cover before. There was a person sitting in it, who was song Tianxuan before. Flesh and blood flew out of the hurricane and returned to the golden bell. Song Tianxuan collected the light from the heavenly eyes, slowly opened his eyes, and a strong breath came out of his body. He looked at the eight doors with contempt for the whole heaven and earth. Chapter 492 Each door has its own fluctuation of Qi. It has its own major and minor. "Since you want to kill me, killing the door is the strongest, and injuring the door is the second... Then the door of life is there..." Song Tianxuan''s mouth turned up slightly, and the mood of time started at this moment. In this kind of artistic conception, he is the master of time. In the long river of time, he has not only obtained the inheritance of the Seven Star spirit, but also opened the eyes of heaven. What is important is to obtain the inheritance of the artistic conception of time. After two years of enlightenment, he didn''t understand any of them. It was as if he had understood all of them. It wasn''t until the battle with shuiwuchen a few days ago that he realized that all this was the precipitation of time. Today, in this unbreakable array of eight gates, song Tianxuan realized the mystery of time. He quickly walked towards Shengmen, where he passed, and directly drew the Royal spirit of the hurricane out of one person''s way. As soon as song Tianxuan''s figure flashed, the carefree feeling in his body disappeared and he leaped out of his life. The artistic conception of time disappeared the moment song Tianxuan walked through the birth gate. Eight wooden doors collapsed behind him, leaving ten li ruins and smoke. The moon shines on the earth again. Xiuniang is shocked to see how song Tianxuan finds his way to life without any damage. When the eight gate array is broken, xiuniang directly spits out a mouthful of blood essence. Before that, xiuniang consumes too much energy to maintain the eight gate array. Now the energy in her body is only about 20%. Coupled with the internal injury, she can''t help getting nervous, Will hide behind Ning Tian, swallow two pills, delay injury. "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, you are really amazing, eight gate array, this kind of strange technique of escaping armor can''t trap you, I want to know more and more, what have you got in Yufeng mountain, and how can you reach such a level?" Ning Tian can''t help shaking his head. He is very surprised that song Tianxuan can break through the eight gate array. Because he has personally tested the eight gate array, it is absolutely impossible for a general elixir to survive in it for more than two hours in the later stage. Now Song Tianxuan has come out undamaged. In addition to the previous scene of heaven and earth, song Tianxuan has mastered some artistic conception, and only by artistic conception can he find a life. "It seems to have a little effect. Besides his moves, at least now I know that he has mastered a kind of artistic conception." Mr. Fang laughed slowly. "Artistic conception? Ha ha... "A general behind him gave a faint smile, and a chill appeared in the whole world. "Two five elixirs, two Xuanying in their early stage, ningtian half step Xuanying, and Fang Xiaozi four elixirs. In order to deal with me, they are really willing to give up their blood..." Song Tianxuan didn''t know why, but at a glance, he saw the strength of the six clearly. "Liao Chen, Qiao Shan, take it back." Ning Tian said coldly. "Yes," the two men behind Ning Tian replied in unison, and they had already reached the height of song Tianxuan. "Qiao Shan, I don''t need you. I''m enough alone. I can''t use him at all." Liao Chen stood in front of Qiao Shan and waved his hand. Ice and snow mingled between heaven and earth, forming a full moon ice skate in his hand. The ice skate is three inches thick. There is a snow lotus lying on the top of the handle. It''s very white. It''s hard to see that a man with five big and three thick hands can hold the snow lotus full moon ice skate. "Who are you? How come I''ve never seen it? Why kill me? Did I really offend you there? " Song Tianxuan asked in a hurry, but his face was full of innocence. Six people are all surprised, but Xiu Niang is full of angry color, together with what she said before, now has not done a few? I was about to open my mouth, but I heard Ning Tian smile coldly. "Well, you Yi Yu, oh, no, it should be called song Tianxuan now." Ning Tian took two steps forward and said with a smile, "don''t pretend to be innocent here. Who are you? Don''t you know? You can hide from all living beings, but you can''t hide from Mr. Fang. " "That''s right, song Tianxuan. You''d better give up your hand to avoid suffering from those flesh and blood." Mr. Fang said without expression. Song Tianxuan immediately looked at Mr. Fang, frowned and said, "Mr. Fang? who are you? do we know each other? I''m in the final now, and I''m the elder Keqing of Nangong family. You''re going to kill me regardless of the circumstances. Are you not afraid of Nangong family and Kaishan Marquis''s investigation? This is the territory of kaishanhou. Even if you don''t pay attention to Nangong family, do you dare not pay attention to kaishanhou? " This is a direct hit on several people. It''s true that the one who killed under the eye of Kaishan Hou was the one who wanted to fight for the championship with Cheng Hui. The former one who was protected by a young boy with a white hair was a bit over the top. But the revenge a year ago had to be avenged, and he would rather have uncle Han''s elixir in the celestial body. Now it''s finally found, even in the eyes of Kaishan Hou, what? Can''t the two generals behind him have a soft meal? Kaishanhou? His father or ninghou? If he really counsels today, doesn''t it mean that he''s rather afraid of the Marquis''s mansion? Later this matter spread, I''m afraid that when he met the people of Kaishan Marquis''s house, he really lowered his head. But Mr. Fang is also pondering. His Yipin Pavilion is also the leader of Dan Dao, a Nangong family. Are you afraid? How can people practice without elixir? It''s a big deal to take more pills. If you let Ziyan know that this boy is still alive, and look at his posture, surely there won''t be another chance for him. Ziyan has a special identity now. If she can Two people look at each other, the murderous spirit in the eyes does not reduce a cent, but more and more thick. Song Tianxuan took a cool breath: "I said I don''t know you, but you just said I''m Yi Yu. There are so many people who attach importance to their names and surnames. Do you want to kill them before you give up?" "Little thing, don''t be so glib here. Before, you were..." xiuniang wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and suddenly she thought of something. She cried in her heart. "What happened before? It was I who saved you before, but for me, now you would be killed by the three sex devils, and have the face to stand here and talk? " Song Tianxuan was not angry. Xiuniang wanted to say that Yuyu had admitted that he was Yi Yu''s business, but suddenly she couldn''t figure out when to admit it. It seemed that... She didn''t admit it at all... Everything was what they thought... "Mengke and Ningjiu came out of your mouth. How do you know about Heishan Evil Party?" Xiuniang cried angrily. Song Tianxuan explained without hesitation: "I''m talking about Menghe and Ningjiu. A friend lives by the river and is called Menghe. Now he is a little disabled. A friend loves drinking and is called Ningjiu. What''s the matter? Who doesn''t have many friends? How can you make such a fuss? Although you look good, you can''t be so unreasonable. Do you like to be unreasonable? " Chapter 493 "You... You... You''ve finished with your mouth. I''ve caught you. I''ll tear off your two mouths and let the eagle carry them to the extremely cold place and throw them into the volcano." Xiuniang said that he couldn''t help it. She could only vent her anger. "Well, who are you? You''re going to put the shit bowl on my head when you get here? " When song Tianxuan saw this, he was angry with his clothes. Liao Chen, who had been standing in front of him, said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s not wrong for you to die in my hands. The young master of my family is the little Marquis of the ninghou mansion. Ning Tian, the elder disciple of Yipin Pavilion. I think that they are the generals of the ninghou mansion, Liao Chen and Qiao Shan." Liao Chen introduced them, but he didn''t mention their names. Although their accomplishments were a little higher than Liao Chen''s, they were clan forces after all. It''s like Zhang Tian and Wu Yuan meeting Yang Kai. Although they don''t care, they can''t ignore him. "Ah, it turns out that it''s Mr. Ning Xiaohou and Mr. Fang. They are disrespectful. Hehe, they are the ninth elder of xianangong family and the second elder of kaishancheng. They are noble guests in kaishanhou''s mansion. Qiankundong and Wuliangshan are fighting for song Tianxuan who wants to be a disciple." Song Tianxuan said with a laugh. "Song Tianxuan, you don''t care about him here. I remember that gun, even if it turned into ashes. I had already made a mark on you when you ran away. It doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not. I suddenly changed my mind. It doesn''t matter whether you know about Yufeng mountain or not. You must die here today." Fang Xiang is already a little angry. "You say I have to die if I die? Many people want me to die. Who are you Song Tianxuan finished, but his feet moved towards the distance. Six people see this, the body shape moves, is also pursues to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan''s steps to the south are the same as those of the first step. He takes eight steps at a time. His speed is at the beginning of Xuanying''s life. Don''t run like his life. However, the six people behind him are in hot pursuit, constantly speeding up. One thousand, nine hundred, eight hundred With three hundred feet left, the wind and thunder wings behind song Tianxuan suddenly flashed out, and in an instant, he was away from the six people. "Give me a bag..." Ning Tian said angrily. He knows that song Tianxuan''s speed is not slow, but now it is obviously faster than him. He thinks that his progress speed has been extremely fast after swallowing uncle Han''s elixir. But now look at Song Tianxuan, the progress speed is not only several times as fast as his? Four people smell speech, speed again fast a few minutes, in a twinkling of an eye will catch up with song Tianxuan. "Whoosh" Song Tianxuan only heard the sound of the wind breaking in his right ear. With a wave of one hand, a Green Dragon flew out immediately. It collided with the flying object and exploded. "Hua Xue..." If the pursuit goes on like this, it will be consumed by the six of them if they don''t catch up. Without hesitation, song Tianxuan opens the great method of blood melting. "Ha ha, that''s it, boy. After running so far, enough..." Liao Chen smiles and grabs song Tianxuan with one hand. That big hand turns into several Zhang size, as if the essence general from Song Tianxuan head cover down. But Qiao Shan was also afraid of any more mistakes. A silver needle flew out of his hand. It rose against the wind and turned into a silver iron bar with the thickness of his arm, whistling straight away from below. Seeing this, Duan Zhengming and Jin Hong naturally feel aggrieved. Along the way, they are oppressed by these two guys relying on the identity of the imperial court. Now they want to fight for this achievement. Although the identity and status of Mr. Fang are superior to those of Ning Tian, they are angry. Hands pinch Jue, spirit instantly fly out, thousands of feet away suddenly appeared a barrier, toward both sides of the rapid expansion, a moment is already spread ten thousand feet. The elixir in Song Tianxuan''s body flies around, and the blood evil elixir flies to the three color elixir, and the blood evil spirit rushes to the four limbs. Just when the big hand and the iron bar formed a encirclement, song Tianxuan''s body turned into blood red, and his body shape was three points faster than before. Seeing this, the six people were shocked. They didn''t expect that song Tianxuan was so close to this figure that he still had a back hand. Qiao Shan and Liao Chen waved their hands, but song Tianxuan was able to avoid the attack. There was a burst of cracking sound behind him. The iron bar pierced a big hole in the palm of his hand directly. Immediately, the light was dim and turned into a silver needle again, and the palm also cracked. Naturally, song Tianxuan had no time to pay attention to these things. He secretly pinched a sweat in his heart. What he was facing was the barrier formed by the spirit. "Break..." Song Tianxuan''s eyes are red, and the spirit flies out in an instant. The spirit of the top of the Sanpin elixir forms a cone and condenses on Song Tianxuan''s right hand. Song Tianxuan blows out with one punch, and Qinglong takes the conical spirit above his head and directly blows to the barrier. The length of ten thousand Zhang, song Tianxuan even if it is a blink also not necessarily in time, this time naturally will not go to risk. Under the collision, the spirit barrier was directly pierced. Song Tianxuan''s figure flashed and appeared thousands of feet away. His whole body was bursting with blood evil spirit, turned into a blood light, and headed for a hundred thousand mountains. "How can it be? The third grade of elixir... He is still a elixir... " "What''s the matter? "Not yet?" Fang wanted to shout and turn into a white light to follow song Tianxuan closely. "Waste..." Ning Tian also looks back at Liao Chen and the two of them, cold voice way. However, no matter how angry they were, they couldn''t hide their shock. A year ago, they were crushed, but now they are the later cultivation of the elixir and the identity of the third grade elixir. This kind of strength is the existence of all kinds of forces in any place on the mainland. If they knew it, wouldn''t it be a disaster? At this moment, they don''t think about what song Tianxuan got from Yufeng mountain any more. Now they just want to kill song Tianxuan as soon as possible. His growth speed has exceeded their imagination. The six men followed song Tianxuan closely. Although they never lost them, they couldn''t catch up with each other. They were Duan Zhengming and Jin Hong of Wupin elixir, Liao Chen and Qiao Shan of Xuanying''s early days. Under the blessing of xuesha Dan, song Tianxuan''s speed has exceeded the peak of Xuanying''s early stage and reached the middle stage. Although the speed is very fast, the wind and thunder wings consume a lot of Qi for Yu Qi, and the blood evil pill consumes a lot of Qi. It''s precisely because of this that the six people keep up with each other. If the later period of the spirit pill and Xuan baby compare Yu Qi with Xuan Qi, they will naturally fight on the floor next to the cesspit and seek death. An hour later, the seven had already flown hundreds of thousands of miles, and song Tianxuan''s speed was a little slower. "Can''t hold on at last? For an hour, although I don''t know what secret method you used, it''s enough for you to be proud. Under Xuanying, you are really hard to meet the enemy. It seems that it''s not a coincidence that Nangong Yueya is defeated by you... "Ning Tian says. Chapter 494 Song Tianxuan turned around and looked at Ning Tian with red eyes. Then he turned around and said, "Ning Tian, surnamed Fang, you two keep pushing me. If song Tianxuan doesn''t die, he will destroy your ninghou mansion and break your Yipin Pavilion." "Ha ha, the tone is not small. Heishan has been surrounded with no food and no medicine. The strangulation is a foregone conclusion. There are only a few people in my family. What confidence do you have in front of me Ning Tian Leng said. Fang Xiang also said: "if the old boy doesn''t go, there''s really no way to take you. It''s a pity, it''s a pity, people don''t want to see you. Let''s wait until you live." All of a sudden, a sharp pain came from xuesha pill, but the blood gas of xuesha pill was about to be exhausted. Song Tianxuan''s heart sank and he didn''t think about it any more. A stream of blood gas flew out of xuanhuang bead and poured into xuesha pill. But at that moment, the six of them had reached the back of song Tianxuan. No one hesitated any more. The six of them came together, and the six lights came in a flash, just like the six lights of death, which sealed all the back roads of song Tianxuan. Six people chased all night and flew out more than one million Li. Even they could not bear it. When they caught the chance, they naturally wanted to kill song Tianxuan by thunder. "Boom boom..." a burst of sound came from Song Tianxuan, forming a ball of light with the size of 100 Zhang, which directly lit up a hundred Li. Smoke and dust are everywhere, and a blood light is emitted from it, heading for the 100000 mountains thousands of miles away. "Damn, I didn''t die..." Liao Chen said angrily. "If you don''t die, you''ll be seriously injured. It''s not enough to worry about the end of the storm." Duan Zhengming frowned. Without saying a word, he chased the disappearing blood light. The remaining five people were also greatly surprised. They went straight through the smoke and rushed after them. "Poof..." as song Tianxuan spewed blood, the sudden pause opened the power of the seven stars and the Dragon elephant, plus the golden bell cover. However, it was the attack of six Xuanqi. Although it was not the full force of the six people, it was the real Xuanqi. Each one was enough to kill the Xuanqi in the later stage of Lingdan. Moreover, the encirclement of six Xuanqi was not as simple as one plus one. This attack was no worse than the middle stage of Xuanying. But song Tianxuan''s defense was not all in place between lightning and flint. Maoshan''s magic had no time to use it, so he took it. However, there was a seventh way... The inner elixir vibrated violently, and the golden light dimmed quickly. The golden bell took three ways, the Seven Star God took two ways, and the power of dragon and elephant took the next, However, the huge impact was directly borne by the body. The body had been broken in more than ten places. The eleventh rib and the seventh rib were directly broken, and the skin was open and the flesh was split. It could be seen that this was the damage caused by the seventh Xuanqi... "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and everything is the cud dog..." suddenly, a black Qi appeared three feet above song Tianxuan''s head. The spirit spring in the withered vine gourd was directly swallowed by song Tianxuan to supplement the deficiency of imperial Qi. However, who is the seventh way? In less than half a breath, even in the later period of Xuanying''s life, she couldn''t use two moves. In addition to these six people, there was another person behind him, who could not find the existence of a Wupin elixir. Xiuniang was attacked by Jiumen formation and couldn''t catch up with her. At this speed, she couldn''t keep up with him, so who was the seventh person? Song Tianxuan covered his belly with one hand, and suddenly flew out of his sleeve the twelve capital Tiansha banner. The giant wutotem occupied by Xiao ran suddenly lit up, from which a trace of black air flew into song Tianxuan''s body. But song Tianxuan was surprised. The real evil Qi came into his body. Although xuanhuangzhu reacted, he didn''t kill it directly. Instead, it was the real evil Qi that was repairing the injury in his body. Ten thousand mountains are in front of us. Six people behind us are getting closer and closer, and there are many mysterious lights flying by. They bang in front of us, flattening the hills directly, causing smoke everywhere. As soon as song Tianxuan clenched his teeth and turned his body, three pills flew out of his sleeve. The seal of the pill spread out directly and turned into a little golden light. He was rushed to six people with three pills. "Danfeng... Not good..." At the moment when the pill appeared, Fang Xiang was the first one to react. He knew what Dan Feng was. Now he could figure out what Dan Feng meant. So the first thing he thought of was to retreat... Then Duan Zhengming and Jin Hong also understood it and retreated with Fang Xiang. Ningtian three people reaction although slow half shot, but see three people retreat, at the same time also sensed that three dangerous pills, also quickly retreat. "Bang..." Song Tianxuan is unambiguous. These three pills are his last chance of survival. Three pills burst instantly between Song Tianxuan and Ning Tian... "Boom..." The light ball formed by the explosion changed from one inch to one hundred, thousand, ten thousand feet... Until thirty thousand feet, the dull sound came from the light ball. A huge wave flew out of the light ball and spread around... Although song Tianxuan was running ahead, he still didn''t escape the impact of the explosion. In the shock wave, he was several times faster and flew directly into the hundred thousand mountains. The ball of light dissipated, and within 50 Li there was no air, just like a vacuum. From the explosion point on the surface, there was no grass within 10 Li, and within 30 Li the trees were on fire... Six people stood in the air, their clothes were broken to varying degrees, and they thought that they would withdraw the fastest. Although they only had one more breath, this breath was miles away. Three people just skin hot, by a slight impact, and Ning Tian three people is mouth overflow a trace of blood... "Damn, how can he have such a strong explosive pill?" Ning Tian just wants to curse his mother now. "This elixir, at least in Qipin Lingdan, Qipin Lingdan..." Fang Xiang frowned slightly. Duan Zhengming and Jinhong also swallowed and looked at each other. In the past, there were three people who could practice Qipin elixir. After the first World War, there were only two. One was in Yipin Pavilion and the other was in Yaozong. So who was responsible for the Qipin elixir? Ning Tianhe and Fang Xiang, of course, are careful. First, they know song Tianxuan''s way through song Tianxuan''s challenge, and then they use xiuniang cloth to make a nine gate array to try out song Tianxuan''s backhand, but they unexpectedly make song Tianxuan master his own artistic conception. Six Xuanying, against a late elixir, is not the peak. In the final analysis, they are some slight enemies. Thinking of song Tianxuan''s ability to run, who knows that he still has a secret skill, which can last so long... It''s not easy to have a chance. Under the attack of six people, they can still run, and now take out such a backhand Chapter 495 "Cheng Hui... Is not his opponent..." Ning Tian finally admits that song Tianxuan is better than Ning Tian. At least, Cheng Hui will be able to make him vomit a little blood. "Brother Fang, can you still..." Ning Tian turns his head and doesn''t care about his image at all. Anyway, everyone is half a Jin to eight Liang, which is not much different. Fang Xiang naturally knew what Ning Tian asked, and nodded: "nature can''t go. Sanpin elixir can''t release my mark." "That''s good, let''s go..." Ning Tian nodded and took a long breath. However, Liao Chen was worried. He looked at the hundred thousand mountains ahead and said, "but, little Marquis, there is..." "A hundred thousand mountains? Yes? Can''t you get into a hundred thousand mountains? " Ning Tian stopped and asked. Seeing this, Qiao Shan thought that they were just protecting the Marquis, but now they are hurt. It''s also a shame to say that they are a elixir. Immediately said: "nothing, into, into, careful, should not go wrong." "If you let him live another year, you can think about your own fate." Fang wanted to say a word, the four people said a cool heart. In a year''s time, if they are still growing at the current rate, it is true that there is only one fate for the four of them, that is, to drive them to such a point that if they don''t kill them, they will simply let the tiger go back to the mountain and have endless troubles in the future. "Ha ha, even if it''s 100000 mountains and a neutral place, do you dare to fight against ninghou mansion and Yipin pavilion?" Ning Tian naturally refuses to lose face in front of Fang Xiang. When his rivals meet, he naturally wants to earn a higher salary. "However, our identity is here. Even a hundred thousand years ago, it was also said that apart from the scattered cultivation, we should report to the mountain..." Duan Zhengming was also worried. Although it has been a hundred years, but now think about it, still some fear. "There are not so many. However, a hundred years ago, when the Yulin emperor juzong came to invade, he was just looking for his own death. Today, there are only six of us. Besides, song Tianxuan is not a casual monk. It''s enough to be an old Nangong parent." Ning Tian is a little impatient. The longer the hesitation, the greater the variable. Since it is decided that song Tianxuan will be killed this time, there are not so many reasons not to do it. The future trouble is too big. Ning Tian and Liao Chen go straight to the hundred thousand mountain. Fang Xiang hesitates for a moment, and immediately follows him. Duan Zhengming and Jin Hong look at each other, sigh and follow Fang Xiang. Song Tianxuan was rushed directly into the mountain by the shock wave, and his head was heavy. Although he was very evil, he could only keep his injury from getting worse, and his injury was still very serious. The blood continuously flows out from Song Tianxuan''s wound. Xuanhuang bead finally works at this moment, protecting song Tianxuan''s mind. The starlight in Yongquan acupoint is also extremely dim. If you want to run Yuqi to stop the falling speed, you find that the elixir is gray, and even a trace of Yuqi can''t be extracted. The power of explosion is too great, All the elixirs have been affected. But if it goes on like this, it will fall into the mountain. Although the strength of his body is still there, it will make him suffer more serious injuries. Over a hill, a blue wave appeared in front of song Tianxuan... "Poop..." after a loud noise, the lake was calm again, and in the early morning sun, there was a shimmering light. "Disappeared here?" Ning Tian looked at the calm lake and turned to ask. Fang Xiang frowned and nodded: "yes." "The lake is unfathomable..." even Liao Chen, who was in the early stage of Xuanying, expressed such emotion. The spirit can''t penetrate into the lake at all. In this case, it can only be said that someone is forbidden to peep in the lake. Moreover, this person''s cultivation is above several people. If he enters rashly, he will be extremely dangerous. "Who are you? What are you doing here? Has it been notified? " Suddenly, a water column came out from the lake. On the water column stood a little girl with a flower basket in her hand. She asked softly. Fang Xiang was shocked. He couldn''t see through the little girl''s cultivation. Looking at Ning Tian, he was also surprised. "In the next pinge, I want to come here rashly. I don''t know if the little girl has seen a boy seriously injured?" Fang wanted to tell the little girl. The little girl was not happy when she heard about it, but when she saw that Fang Xiang was polite, she said, "where is the boy who has been seriously injured? My grandmother practices here. Even if she is in control of all the thousands of miles, the lake can''t tolerate any idleness. If there is any, she will be killed directly as soon as she comes in. Have you informed me? " The little girl was impatient and said that her accomplishments made Fang Xiang feel numb. "On the mysterious God..." Liao Chen swallowed and murmured. "Since the elder is here to repair, the younger generation will leave..." Ning Tian is in a hurry and turns around to leave. The little girl nodded: "Hey, if you break in again next time, grandma will blame you. It won''t be so cheap." Several people said that they were in a hurry. According to the little girl, song Tianxuan must be dead this time. There is such a strong man in the lake... "Brother Fang..." "You and I are somewhat ignorant. Before the secret collection Pavilion, I''m going to shut down. The big deal is over. Let''s take care of ourselves." Fang Xiang, however, lowered his attitude for the first time. Duan Zhengming and Jin Hong, who were behind him, had some waves in their hearts, but after Fang Xiang''s young and vigorous age, they would not have any other ideas. However, Fang Xiang''s low-profile approach is somewhat unexpected. "Now that it''s over, I''ll see you in secret." Ning Tian nodded and walked separately. "Really dead?" Although Ning Tian didn''t believe it, under such serious injury, the impact of that strength, even in the later stage of the unusual elixir, might not be able to survive. Liao Chen nodded: "the prohibition is his. He said that if she died, she would be dead. Besides, a little girl''s accomplishments are all around Xuanshen. How strong is her grandmother''s accomplishments? I''m afraid only those old folks in the academy can compete with one of them. " In other words, even if it is not dead, in the one hundred thousand mountains, has the final say that we can not say, Xiao Hou Ye is still going back quickly, there are many evil people. Qiao Shan also said. Ning Tian said no more and went to the residence of marquis Ning. "Who are you? Why are you here? " Chapter 496 Song Tianxuan didn''t turn around, but the voice was soft and long. He couldn''t help sighing. How could there be such a beautiful voice in the world? A heart is suddenly between the plop plop of the jump non-stop, will turn around. "No, don''t turn around..." The voice thought of it again, but song Tianxuan stopped in a hurry, put his hands slightly bent in front of him, and said: "well, I don''t turn around, I don''t turn around..." After that, there was the sound of clothes rustling, followed by a faint fragrance of orchid, fresh but not rich. "Well, you can turn around..." For a long time, this voice just remembered, and song Tianxuan, in this moment, had a feeling of living like a year. He seemed to stare for a long time, eager to see what the woman looked like. Song Tianxuan turned around. The woman''s beautiful eyes were like distant mountains, her eyebrows were like distant mountains, her fingers were like scallion roots, her neck was like coagulated fat, and her clavicle bone was more clearly visible. She was dressed in a long white plain skirt, and her chest was covered with broken flowers. Song Tianxuan was so surprised that she lowered her head and did not dare to look. However, she saw the Qianqian jade feet on the stone and shrunk tightly under the skirt. Although there was no water on his body, it was clear that he had just taken a bath. The lake behind him was sparkling and the sun was dazzling. Song Tianxuan bowed his head and said, "I don''t know if the fairy is here again. If he collides with the fairy, he''ll go, he''ll go..." After that, he turned to leave in a hurry. His heart was beating wildly, but he did not dare to look at the girl again. But the more he did not dare to look, sometimes he wanted to. "Ha ha..." the girl chuckled and put her hand to her mouth. Song Tianxuan smell speech, subconsciously turn around, but see that behind a string of green silk like waterfall general slide to the shoulder, end of good-looking. Song Tianxuan''s turning back can be regarded as a true reflection of the woman''s face. He can''t talk to each other in the water. I''m afraid it''s also a true portrayal of the moment. "That man is really interesting. Do you know where this place is? Do you want to come and go? " The girl smiles a little, but the Hibiscus is like face and the willow is like eyebrow. Song Tianxuan was stunned for a long time. He was annoyed in his heart. He was always so eloquent, but now he is so impolite in front of the girl? "Ah... Oh..." Song Tianxuan remembered that his predecessor was seriously injured. He couldn''t even raise his imperial spirit. He was chased and killed by Fang Xiang''s six men, and went into a hundred thousand mountains and plunged into the lake. Now why don''t you have no injury? I was suddenly surprised and said in a hurry: "girl, you''d better leave early. I''m chased here. I''m afraid those people will cause some trouble to the girl when they see the girl talking to me..." "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. They can''t come. You said you were chased?" The girl waved her hand, thought about it and asked song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan nodded, this time a question and answer, but it is a little slow some just embarrassed atmosphere, song Tianxuan also seems not so constrained: "yes, Rao is a girl so beautiful, those people are not good things, I''m afraid it will bring some trouble to the girl." "How did you get here?" The girl asked again, but did not pay any attention to the trouble song Tianxuan said. Song Tianxuan said that he had entered the hundred thousand mountains, but the girl was a little surprised. She said in her heart, "how can this Fairy Pillow be so unreliable? I''ve never heard of this place. Anyway, when I wake up, I still have to be nagged. Why not my cousin? Is it such a person? " "I''m song Tianxuan, I don''t know the girl..." the girl was thinking about it, but she heard song Tianxuan ask. "My name is song, song Yuzhi." Song Yuzhi nodded and said, somewhat disappointed in his heart. He said in his heart, "is there anything wrong with this fairy pillow like a dream?" "Miss Song, do you know where this place is? Isn''t it among the mountains? " Song Tianxuan came back and asked, "and my injury..." Song Yuzhi is slightly frowned, but it is yeyan frozen, quite alluring color. Song Tianxuan thinks that he has met many women, Murong Wan, Ziyan and yiziqi. Which one is not amazing? Even the crescent moon in Nangong is beautiful. However, compared with song Yuzhi, he doesn''t know where it is different, but it is different everywhere. There is a fairy in the world. Song Tianxuan believed it for the first time. Even Ziyan, he didn''t have such an idea. "Outsiders can''t get in this place, but your enemies can''t. don''t worry about that." Song Yuzhi thought about it, and Wensheng replied. "Oh... I don''t know where to go here?" Song Tianxuan guessed that he should have strayed into a space or a secret place. Song Yuzhi also smiles: "if you want to go out, it''s easy. Do you see this sea?" Song Yuzhi stretched out his hand and pointed to the big sea road behind him. Song Tianxuan, it was a lake, but he never thought it was a sea. "In the middle of the sea, there is a mountain. On the mountain, there is a kind of flower called cherry blossom. When the cherry blossom falls, you can go out." Song Yuzhi said with a smile. The way to go out is made up by her. It''s her dream. Naturally, it''s how she thinks it will appear. "Then I''d better go out first. I just don''t know where you live, Miss Song. If I have a chance, I''d like to thank you." Song Tianxuan frowned and his eyes moved from the sea to song Yuzhi. Song Yuzhi joked: "do you want to cross the sea to find that mountain?" "What? Is there anything wrong? " Song Tianxuan saw song Yuzhi''s expression and asked with some doubts. Song Yuzhi nodded and said gravely, "you can''t use mana here. Naturally, you can''t fly directly. You need a boat and you need to take me. Only I know where the mountain is and when the cherry blossom will fall." "In this way, we''ll build a ship, and then we''ll have to trouble Miss Song for steering." The elixir in Song Tianxuan''s body doesn''t move. It''s really hard to use any imperial Qi, but song Yuzhi is the only one in this place, and it''s only good to listen to her, because song Tianxuan really doesn''t know how to get out. Without hesitation, song Tianxuan turned and walked towards the woods. Song Yuzhi still wanted to talk, but he saw that song Tianxuan had disappeared. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are really worried. I don''t know how many people want to talk to me more. When you meet such a man for the first time, why aren''t you a cousin?" There were several dull sounds in the woods, but song Tianxuan came out of the woods carrying some big trees. Song Tianxuan Yongquan * * a bright, right hand, such as a knife, will be directly split bark, will go to the branches and leaves of the tree, a row of tied together. Chapter 497 "Do you use the power of the stars?" Song Yuzhi stood on the stone, just like a fairy, green silk floating, pointing to song Tianxuan''s right hand. Song Tianxuan was surprised. Song Yuzhi refused to tell him her information. Now he saw his seven stars shining in the spirit. He was surprised. The spirit of xuanhuang said that the seven stars shining on the divine body is the way to the fairyland. Is it not that song Yuzhi is above the Big Dipper, the so-called fairyland man? But song Tianxuan quickly denied this idea. She only recognized that the Seven Star God body was related to Xingguang, but did not see that it was the skill of the Seven Star God body. Maybe it was a coincidence. What''s more, how can the people of fairyland appear here? "I''m a master at carving insects. Miss Song laughs." Song Tianxuan raised his head and gave a smile. He was already sweating. He simply took off his coat and went to the woods with his bare arms. "Although I don''t know what your skill is called, it can be connected with the stars. The only one that can compare with it is your cousin''s shifting the stars and changing the moon." Song Yuzhi murmured, but did not let song Tianxuan hear. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s not very strong body, he squatted down slowly and watched song Tianxuan build a ship by himself. This place is strange. According to song Tianxuan''s algorithm, it has been several hours, but the sun is still in the same direction, as if it has never moved. Song Tianxuan asked song Yuzhi, she said that this angle is the best, although song Tianxuan is a little speechless, but it can not change anything. When he was hungry, he went to the sea to catch some fish and picked wild fruits in the forest. Naturally, song Yuzhi''s share would not be lost. After eating, they started to build ships and picked some wild fruits to put on board. Song Yuzhi is in the mood. Although she says so, it''s her first time to come to this dreamlike pillow. Naturally, the scenes she says are her favorite. Seeing song Tianxuan working so hard, she doesn''t disturb him. Anyway, no matter how long it takes, it''s just a dream. A few days later, song Tianxuan built a boat. Although song Yuzhi despised it, he was still able to enter the water. "Although the ship is a little rough, there are no big waves on the sea these days, and the wind is also downwind. It should be similar." Song Tianxuan shoveled out the sand on the beach, led the sea water into the boat path and went to the sea. Song Yuzhi was a little surprised when she boarded the boat. Although the dreamlike pillow in this clan was unreliable to her, the clan also specifically explained that there was something special about the people who could enter, but she didn''t find anything special about song Tianxuan. Compared with her cousin, she was thousands of miles away. Song Yuzhi went to the boat and went out of the sea, but he didn''t say a word more. A man just stood in the bow of the boat for a few days. Seeing this, song Tianxuan didn''t dare to say a word more. He just took out the Golden Dragon pen and took advantage of song Yuzhi''s inattention to draw a few strokes. Song Tianxuan didn''t know how long it had been. The sun was still in the same direction after all, but the fruit on the boat was eaten up, and the fish in the sea was getting less and less day by day, but they didn''t say a word after all. Sometimes they would stand in the bow of the boat and look at the sky from a fixed and inconvenient angle. Song Tianxuan''s skin had become swarthy, but song Yuzhi was as usual. Song Tianxuan sometimes thought that it would be good to keep on like this, but he soon interrupted this idea. Finally one day, song Tianxuan asked, "who are you? Why am I here? What do you have to do with me? " Song Yuzhi also said for the first time after going out to sea, "your name is song Tianxuan. I don''t know why you came here. You and I have no relationship at all." With that, the sea suddenly changed. Song Yuzhi''s jade feet lightened and floated in the air like a fairy. Before Song Tianxuan could react, a big wave came and overturned the boat directly to cover song Tianxuan. "Ah..." Song Tianxuan sat up abruptly. He felt pain in his chest and touched his body, but his injury was still there, but it was not as serious as before. The real evil spirit had disappeared, and the three broken ribs had begun to heal. He just sat on the bed, saying it was a bed, rather than a piece of jade. Song Tianxuan slowly came down from the jade bed, and his imperial Qi only recovered less than 30%. What he thought in his head was Nanke''s dream. "Song Yuzhi, who are you?" The tenderness before entering the sea and the coldness after entering the sea are deeply imprinted in the spirit of song Tianxuan. "Where on earth is that sea? Why did you come out before you got to the island? What''s the matter with the space? " Song Tianxuan didn''t know, but the unfinished painting in his arms told him that it should be more than a dream... "You finally woke up, I thought you would never wake up." A little girl holding a flower basket suddenly appeared on a rattan rope in front of song Tianxuan, shaking her legs and laughing playfully. Song Tianxuan was stunned. He couldn''t see through the little girl''s accomplishments. "Come with me, grandma said that when you wake up, I will take you to see her, and I will send your enemies away." The little girl got off the rattan rope and went towards the door. "Go... What are you doing? You don''t want to know what happened to your dream? " The little girl made a face and turned away. Song Tianxuan hurried to catch up. It turned out that someone was behind all this. When song Tianxuan came out of the door, there was a light in front of him. It was clearly a palace. What''s more amazing is that the palace was built at the bottom of the lake with flying fish and sea birds on its head. He had seen the fairyland temple. Although it was bigger than the palace at the bottom of the lake, it had no such momentum. In the whole palace, there was a strong prohibition. His spirit was immersed in it, just like a bullock into the sea. There was no reaction at all. The prohibition here was beyond his cognitive scope, and his heart was more cautious. Through the cloister, but did not see anyone else, just from the end of the little girl a person walking in front. The little girl went to the door of a room at the end and said, "grandma, he''s awake." "Come in." A gentle voice came from the room. Listen to this voice, it should be a middle-aged woman. The little girl opened the door, but it was just like day. Song Tianxuan walked in slowly. A woman was wearing a red dress with a bra, lying lazily on a stone bed covered with rose petals. What was surging out of it was a breath that made him feel extremely depressed. Chapter 498 "I''ve met you, song Tianxuan." Song Tianxuan worshiped him. This woman gave him a very dangerous feeling. Just a look in his eyes made him feel like he was in the abyss. If he was not careful, he would be doomed. "Song Tianxuan?" Women''s lips slightly open, can''t help nodding: "yes, yes, you are the closest, although still failed, but much better than before." "Tell me, what did you dream of?" The woman asked: "don''t think about lying. I know exactly what you''re doing now. It''s the first time I''ve seen Buddha and devil''s two skills on one person. I don''t know what those old bald donkeys of Xihe will think when they know? Ha ha ha... " In his words, song Tianxuan had already said the secret things of song Tianxuan, the spirit of the real devil and the sariki... Song Tianxuan had to say what happened to him word by word, just changed song Yuzhi into another name, and didn''t say the content of the conversation, but it was still a dream thing. "And then the younger generation wakes up..." Song Tianxuan said, respectfully and politely, but he was sweating unconsciously. The woman laughed: "cherry blossom? OK, OK, ok... " "I don''t know..." "I don''t know what I don''t know? What a mess you are in. It''s life and death in your body, and it''s related to poisonous gas. In addition, sariki and Sanse elixir are so mottled. Although the starlight of Yongquan is pure, it''s like rubbish. It''s not different from rubbish. Danhuo is not in the market, and the essence of Qinglong is just the essence of a little dragon, Your body is also in a mess. How can you win if you do that? " The woman came down directly from the bed and took song Tianxuan to look left and right. She insulted all the secrets in Song Tianxuan''s body. Song Tianxuan was speechless and sweating. "Kneel down and kowtow." The woman can''t help saying, but is to press song Tianxuan''s shoulder to shout a way. Song Tianxuan''s body had already been disobeyed. He knelt on the ground and was forced to kowtow three times in front of the woman. The woman pressed the thumb of her right hand toward the center of song Tianxuan''s eyebrow, and a formula penetrated into song Tianxuan''s body. "From then on, you are my Xueshan Yuelao''s disciple, and the one outside is your elder martial sister." Snow mountain moon grandma angry way. Song Tianxuan was stunned. How could he force him to accept him as a disciple? Who is snow mountain moon grandma? How come he never heard of it? Even among the three ethnic groups, there has never been such a name... Song Tianxuan has always been very repulsive about the forced apprenticeship. Before Song Tianxuan stood up to refute, he saw that the little girl hurried in from the door, pressed song Tianxuan''s shoulder and said, "thank you, master? Now, except you and me, everyone who knows about Xueshan has become benevolent. Grandma has combed all the Qi in your body and passed on your wuxiangshengong. Do you thank Shifu? " Then song Tianxuan winked. Song Tianxuan was slapped by the little girl, but he couldn''t move for half a minute. What was the formula before? What is the existence of snow mountain moon grandma? Can you see all his things at a glance? "Disciple song Tianxuan, I met grandma." Song Tianxuan had to pay homage to the snow mountain and continued: "only the disciples and the master, I''m afraid..." "Who is it? Let''s just say that if you are kind to me, I don''t want to dig people''s corner. Naturally, I will thank him. If you have a grudge, those who bully me will destroy the family. " Snow mountain on the expression of Granny slightly angry, listen to song Tianxuan a master, this just less ease some. "Of course, he was kind, but he was seriously injured by the temple of the fairy palace. My disciple also left for a long time. I don''t know how he is doing..." Song Tianxuan said the temple of the fairy palace, and he wanted to cast a stone to ask the way, to explore the origin of the snow mountain. What kind of person is Xueshan Yuelao? Song Tianxuan said so. Even her elder martial sister had reflected it and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, are you talking about the fairy palace of Beidou? Your master must be mo Yun, the first Dan master in the field of Beidou. You are song Tianxuan who took the fourth treasure flying out of the jade path? " Song Tianxuan was horrified. He looked at the little girl in front of him in horror. She was very beautiful. She must be a beauty when she grew up. But how could she be so careful? He just said that the master was hurt by the temple of the fairy palace, but she let out all his family. This snow mountain is really terrible. "You little thing, you don''t have to look at your elder martial sister''s age, but you dare to ask for directions and explore the bottom of my snow mountain? It''s not fatal, is it? If I hadn''t kowtowed before, I would have been dead by now. " But she said with a smile, "biyou, he''s already your younger martial brother. Naturally, he needs to know something about zongmen. Let''s go out first." "Yes, grandma." The little girl laughs playfully, takes song Tianxuan out of the room and goes to the corridor. "You don''t have to deny that since grandma accepted you as an apprentice, she had already known about you. Do you think grandma only looked at your accomplishments and cards? Grandma knows exactly what you were in your previous life. " Biyou puts song Tianxuan down and walks out of the corridor. Song Tianxuan followed biyou and asked carefully: "I don''t know Master..." "Grandma doesn''t like people to call her master. Do you want to call her grandma?" Biyou reminds me. "Hey, elder martial sister, let''s snow mountain..." "You come with me. Grandma said you are in a mess. Although I helped you sort it out, if you don''t work hard, how can you practice the Wuxiang skill that grandma just passed on to you?" Biyou interrupts song Tianxuan. This biyou was always talked about by Gu all the time, which really made song Tianxuan feel a little distressed. He immediately said, "what kind of skill is Wuxiang?" Biyou said: "this Wuxiang skill is my unique skill in snow mountain. It can be divided into two kinds: big Wuxiang and small Wuxiang. What you practice now is just small Wuxiang skill. You use energy and so on. You should practice big Wuxiang skill, but you need to use Xianqi. When you get through Yin deficiency and Yang excess, you will naturally be able to practice big Wuxiang skill." "Immortal spirit? Is our Xueshan sect really a sect in the fairyland Song Tianxuan asked. "The grandma you see is just the projection of her fairyland. Ten thousand years ago, grandma ordered me to look for a treasure, which is the bead in your body. But I don''t know why the upper passage is closed. I''ll go back. No, grandma just lowered the projection and waited for you." Biyou smiles a little, song Tianxuan''s little nine nine, in the moment she saw song Tianxuan, she already knew all about it. Chapter 499 After thousands of years, she finally found it, but Grandma didn''t kill him and took it out directly. Instead, she took song Tianxuan as an apprentice, which made her a little surprised. Xueshan took women instead of men, although song Tianxuan was fairly good-looking. "You know everything..." Song Tianxuan was shocked. He had already stopped. He thought it was his last secret, but now it seems that he was smart from the beginning. "Of course, I know. Otherwise, how could grandma have been waiting for you here for thousands of years?" Biyou said with a smile: "you go to practice first. You still have half a year to open your secret collection Pavilion. In this half a year, it''s up to you to know what level you can achieve in the cultivation of xiaowuxiang." "By the way, elder martial sister, I can see your secret clearly. Naturally, it is related to this little Wuxiang magic skill. If you want to keep your secret, you also need this little Wuxiang magic skill. Can I make it clear?" Biyou put it outside a garden at the end of the corridor. With that, the space in the garden was distorted, but a wooden door appeared. "This place is built according to the layout of the training room in the snow mountain. On weekdays, my grandmother practices in it. I''m not qualified to go in. It''s also because you don''t have enough cultivation in your heart..." biyou tooted, took out a red, white and yellow flower from the flower basket and handed it to song Tianxuan. "This flower can protect the mind. Your sariki doesn''t know which smelly monk it belongs to. Although it has some origins, it''s not a good kind. Just be careful yourself. If there are any changes in the sariki, stick these three colored flowers on it. Let him be a Buddha and stay honest." "Thank you, elder martial sister..." Song Tianxuan took over the three color flower path. In my heart, I was surprised: "how can this boundless Buddha not be a good thing now? Is it Buddha? Are not all monks compassionate? Since becoming a Buddha, naturally there is great compassion. How can this elder martial sister take it out of context and think that the crows are black in the world? " But he didn''t dare to say anything more, but he listened to biyou: "it''s OK, this is my gift to you." Then he motioned song Tianxuan to go in. Although I don''t know what school snow mountain is, he can''t afford this biyou. Plus the ban, he must be unable to get out within half a year. It''s better to practice here and gather Xuanying as soon as possible. I''m afraid I''ll miss the opening of the secret collection Pavilion. I don''t know if it''s true that the secret collection Pavilion will be opened for half a year. Seeing that song Tianxuan entered the training room, he waved his hand and a ray of light flew out. He locked them directly and headed for the place of Yuelao in the snow mountain. "Grandma, although song Tianxuan has the Pearl, he is only a mortal after all. Even if he is a man of two generations, his cultivation is too low." Biyou asked with some worry. Grandma Yue of snow mountain smiles: "biyou, you have been with me for the longest time, and you are the only one in the mountain who knows my mind best. I hope you can take good care of your younger martial brother. It''s the second elder martial brother''s thing after all. I don''t want him to be my apprentice. You were there in the first World War ten thousand years ago, and you and I all see it, Although I don''t agree with him, I''m the same elder martial brother after all. I''m your elder martial uncle at least. " But biyou knelt down on the ground in a hurry and kowtowed: "biyou dare not, biyou dare not, biyou does not know the reason. I hope grandma will forgive me, and I hope grandma will forgive me..." From biyou''s point of view, Xueshan Yuelao''s words are polite. Who doesn''t want to get the Pearl, but it''s her uncle. This is the first time I''ve heard that her uncle''s descendant is now accepted by Xueshan Yuelao as an apprentice. No matter how good the thing is, they won''t get along with each other before, and they won''t use it for their own sake. It''s just that it''s too precious. "If only you knew. You were trapped in this world for thousands of years. It''s hard for you. Teach your younger martial brother how beautiful your elder martial brother was when he was alive. After sacrificing his life to be benevolent, there was no one pitiful. It was my younger martial sister who helped him collect his body in the end? You are good to teach your younger martial brother. If you can''t beat those vicious people after you go up, I''ll ask you. " Snow mountain moon grandma said. Biyou was shocked. She said "teach your younger martial brother well" twice, which she had never heard before. It can be seen that the second elder martial brother and grandma really had some friendship before. "Yes, grandma." "When he has laid a good foundation, you will open the secret collection Pavilion. Now that the things have been found, it''s time to go back." Snow mountain grandma looked at biyou kneeling on the ground and said. When biyou heard this, she was very happy: "thank you, grandma..." "Go ahead, don''t come here if you don''t have anything to do. Your younger martial brother has a bad foundation." Then she turned away. Biyou left the room with a sigh. Unexpectedly, song Tianxuan still has such a relationship, which is enough to show how much grandma attaches importance to song Tianxuan. All of a sudden, biyou remembers that all this happened when song Tianxuan finished her dream. That dream, compared with those people before, is really flat and light, but those people have become the skeleton at the foot. Only song Tianxuan has become a disciple. Does it have something to do with the people in the dream? Although you can think of these biyou, only grandma knows the whole story. Biyou flashed into the training room, but saw song Tianxuan walking around with a confused face. "What? Younger martial brother, why are you wandering here if you don''t practice hard? " Biyou thinks it''s funny. Song Tianxuan stopped and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you? Although I recovered completely with the help of my grandmother, I didn''t know what to do... " This training room is a beautiful place with birds singing and flowers fragrant. There is a huge pool under the waterfall. It just has a sense of depression, which makes song Tianxuan upset. However, there is no secret formula of Xiao Wuxiang''s divine skill. Biyou said with a smile, "you hit me. I''ll see what you''re doing now. Remember to use all you know." In a daze, song Tianxuan immediately said to biyouji, "that younger martial brother has offended me." With that, song Tianxuan shook his hands, shot the immortal with his left hand, but with his right hand, he was the twelve capital Tiansha banner. The gun Jue comes out with the sound of breaking the wind, but the right hand is flying two black Qi. The eight winds return to one and the three combined killing array are formed in an instant, and they are heading for biyou. The blood elixir in his body is suddenly running. Song Tianxuan turns into a blood man in an instant. With one clench of his fists, two green dragons rush out, wrapped in blood color. The seven star shining body starts, and the wind and thunder wings and Nanli step out in a flash. In an instant, he is behind biyou. With one blow, there is a light of Buddha on the blood color body. Chapter 500 Biyou''s face changes slightly. Her accomplishments are naturally not afraid of any attack from Song Tianxuan. However, song Tianxuan''s talent surprised her. The gun is an ancient thing, the magic flag is the treasure of the demons, and the blood body is the supreme skill of the blood family. Besides, the body of the stars is a secret skill of his snow mountain. Grandma just talked about it, but did not refine it. Count to attack all together, but in a flash. Biyou shakes the basket in her hand, spits out a magic formula, flies a colorful glow from the basket, and traps her attack in less than ten Zhang distance. "What else?" Biyou road. Seeing this, song Tianxuan was surprised. For the first time, he used all the means, but biyou was trapped. Song Tianxuan didn''t use Maoshan technique. His last backhand was not seen by his grandmother, and it was also his last hiding place. "Five star fingers..." Song Tianxuan gave a big drink, pushed his right palm forward, flew out two fingers, fell from the sky and pressed toward biyou. Biyou is not slow, but also stretched out his fingers, toward the sky, the two bloody fingers directly into the fly ash disappeared. "What else?" Song Tianxuan uttered the truth, and a word "south" flew out of his mouth, which directly broke through the colorful glow and hit biyou. Biyou grabs the proverb with one hand, grabs it with one hand, and the proverb turns into golden powder and disappears. Prajna Vajra palm Song Tianxuan gave a big drink and pushed his right hand. A golden palm of a hundred feet in size, emitting boundless Buddhism, came down from the sky. "The motto of" south "is King Kong''s palm? The old bald donkey is really willing to pay for it. Younger martial brother, you can watch it. My move is called jiuzhuanru. " Biyou chuckles and shakes his right hand. In an instant, he has changed nine kinds of shapes and gently pushes towards the Prajna Vajra palm. A force of the five elements flew towards the Vajra palm. A visible ripple appeared on the golden palm, and nine ripples appeared. After nine ripples, the Vajra palm disappeared. "Elder martial sister..." Song Tianxuan saw that the Vajra palm had been cracked, and then he restored to the original state and suppressed the blood evil pill. "Finished?" Biyou collected the flower basket, and the attack disappeared in an instant. Song Tianxuan nodded and asked, "elder martial sister, what are your accomplishments? Why is she still a little girl in ten thousand years? Do you have pedophilia, elder martial sister... " "Looking for death..." biyou is in a rage and raises the flower basket to fight song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan dodges in a hurry. Biyou''s action is very slow, just like doing it at will. But every time, no matter how song Tianxuan dodges, he can''t escape. Every time he was hit, although he didn''t feel strong enough, it was like breaking his bones apart. Even the elixir was shaking. "Your two green dragons are rubbish to the extreme. It''s time to fight them when they are trained like this..." "What is your five-star finger? Still practicing? It''s time to... " "The thing of the blood clan is not a good thing. Can you stand that kind of counter attack? It''s time to... " In a word, biyou reproached song Tianxuan for all the things he had just used, except the spear for killing immortals and the flag for twelve heavenly evils. On the whole, song Tianxuan is just rubbish now. Two hours later, song Tianxuan had collapsed on the ground, and begged for mercy: "elder martial sister, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''ll never mention it again, OK, elder martial sister, you can''t keep your youth forever?" "Poor mouth." Bi lobbied, but another basket was smashed. Song Tianxuan felt that his whole body was falling apart. After the blow, he couldn''t stand up any more and gasped heavily. "Here, all these things have been eaten. If you haven''t finished eating them in two days, hehe..." biyou said, and disappeared in front of song Tianxuan with a smile. Song Tianxuan turned his head, but saw something piled like a hill. There were all kinds of meat and fruit, which were acceptable. But what was the matter with the flowers and plants on it? And what about the black juice that stinks? After a long time, song Tianxuan just got up, picked up the fruit and meat, and began to eat. Two days later, song Tianxuan''s injury was much better, but he only ate less than one tenth of his food, which was too much for him. "That''s all? Are you picky about food? " After biyou came in on the third day, he saw song Tianxuan eating with a meat leg in his hand. He couldn''t breathe. Picking up the basket was a good fight. Song Tianxuan quickly stood up and ran, but still a move did not pull down, and was hit for two hours. When Bi wanders away, she throws down a pile of things. She says that she will eat them before she comes back next time. She will send them back five days later. Song Tianxuan''s heart almost collapsed. Even if he was feeding a pig, he had to think whether the pig could not eat any more... In this space, he had no way to go out. Xiuwei and biyou must be like clouds and mud. They had no power to return. Is this still elder martial sister? It''s just like a witch. It''s sad to think that he wants to be the first person to be held alive in the world... In a flash, it''s only two months. Song Tianxuan has been able to eat everything brought back by Baguio every time, because every time he is beaten violently, his appetite will surge. Besides sleeping and eating, he has no time to practice, but he hasn''t gained weight in two months. "How do you feel about your health?" Biyou appeared in front of song Tianxuan again. Seeing that song Tianxuan finished his last mouthful of soup, he said with a smile. Song Tianxuan swallowed the last mouthful of soup and sighed: "sooner or later, I will die, elder martial sister..." "I asked you how you were. What did you say to me? I''m just your younger martial brother. How can I let you die? " Biyou said with a smile. Song Tianxuan is a goose bumps, eyes from time to time to look at the basket, for fear that biyou a unhappy start to beat. "Fortunately, the role of dietotherapy is more powerful..." Song Tianxuan quickly nodded. "Do you know how many times the air density here is now?" Biyou looks around and asks. Song Tianxuan waved his hand. He didn''t feel any difference, so he shook his head. Baguio pointed around and said, "the air density here is ten times that of two months before you came in. Didn''t you say it was very uncomfortable at that time? And now? " Song Tianxuan was stunned, and immediately said awkwardly: "if you say the wrong thing, you have been beaten by elder martial sister for two months. What else do you want to do? It''s good to be alive... " "How dare you complain?" The flower basket flies. Chapter 501 Song Tianxuan quickly dodged. Behind him, he picked up biyou and begged for mercy: "elder martial sister, don''t fight..." The flower basket was still in the air and didn''t fall down In two months, song Tianxuan escaped the flower basket for the first time. Biyou was stunned and immediately laughed: "ha ha, you have passed this level. Look at your elixir. What''s the difference?" "What''s the difference? Not yet... "Song Tianxuan saw biyou collect the flower basket, and then he let go of it. Just as he was saying that he was going to see the elixir, he was surprised and couldn''t say any more. The original three color elixir has now been mixed into one, forming a kind of nondescript color. It is not any of the five elixirs he recognized before, and the Royal spirit has also changed a lot. It is not only that it has reached the peak of the later period of the elixir, but also that there is an indescribable strangeness. "Elder martial sister... This elixir..." Song Tianxuan asked in a hurry. Biyou walked to the edge of the pool and said, "grandma said that things in your body are in a mess. I just helped you integrate them a little. The three color elixir is too troublesome, so I made your elixir this color. How about it? It''s crystal clear and colorful. " "Yes... Yes, but..." Song Tianxuan is about to retort, but Bi you interrupts him and says: "you used to be able to resist Qi. Now the three kinds of mixture are not as simple as simple mixture. Do you think it''s a joke to let you eat so much? Every day I have to go out of my way to help you find something to eat. You have eaten all the people in the lake for more than 500 years in two months. What are you, anyway? " Song Tianxuan finds that biyou seems to be an aristocrat. He hates people talking back to her the most. Fortunately, he is her younger martial brother. If he were someone else, he would have thrown all his pieces away and fed the fish. "Elder martial sister said..." "Don''t you find that after two months, your physical strength has obviously improved? If you don''t form Xuanying, how can you practice the little Wuxiang? I can''t even get the entry qualification. Do you think elder sister, I can help you merge elixir, do not eat some good, can merge so fast? " Biyou is not happy again. Although song Tianxuan heard about this fusion elixir for the first time, it really happened to him now, and now it looks good. He quickly coaxed: "Hey, thank you, elder martial sister. It''s younger martial brother who misunderstood, misunderstood." "This attitude is similar. Besides, do you think I''m not tired if I beat you every day? Your skeleton has only 108 channels, and the meridians are only one hundred and eight. How many do you have now? " Biyou refers to the inner Tao of song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan looked at it in a hurry, but his mouth grew up, and his bones were already crystal clear. The number of people who could practice was also increased to 364. The meridians are more than twice as large as before. In addition, they have opened a total of 364 meridians among the meridians that could not run before... How did they do that? In his cognition, even the eldest disciple of the fairy temple is only about 300, but now he has completely surpassed them... "If you want to go to the snow mountain, it''s far from your level. If you don''t lay a good foundation, how can you practice?" Biyou scolded. Only then did song Tianxuan understand why they both said that his foundation was too bad. Originally, he not only said that his cultivation was too bad, but also his foundation... But now he never thought that he could reach such a level. "Well, don''t be grateful. Go to tan Zhongning." Biyou refers to the green water channel. "Gather Xuanying?" Song Tianxuan was stunned. He wasn''t ready yet. The pills were not enough... "If you can''t carry this little baby robbery, those good things will really feed the dog." Bi lobbied, stretched out his little foot and kicked song Tianxuan down. Song Tianxuan falls into Tan Zhong and wants to struggle, but he finds that the water in Tan Zhong is like mucus, which keeps him trapped and sinking. I don''t know how long later, song Tianxuan slowly opened his eyes and found that he was sitting on a big stone at the bottom of the pool. The Qi in the pool was rushing towards his body. It turns out that this pool is a medicine pool. "Ah, I was going to use the pool water to repair the flower basket, but now it''s cheap for you. I can''t help it. Who told you that your foundation is too bad, and grandma attaches so much importance to you." Biyou sighed softly, sat on the tree on the bank and looked at the pool quietly. In Song Tianxuan''s body, the imperial Qi was flying. Under the imperial Qi, the elixir slowly changed its shape. In the 354 channels, it absorbed the imperial Qi from the deep pool. On the top of 100000 mountains, there are thousands of miles of black clouds rolling towards Hu Bo, where song Tianxuan is. "Will the people in the lake be robbed again? Just this time, it''s smaller. " "Ah, can you and I provoke people in the lake? Although you and I are in charge of the 100000 mountain, the one who came to the lake thousands of years ago, this is the 100000 mountain. What''s the matter with you and me? " "Ha ha, having said that, but the one who washed a sect in a rage is more like killing Xuanshen. I''ve grown a lot by taking advantage of the situation in the past thousand years. That''s it." "Hum, sooner or later, the ten thousand mountains will come back to you and me." As he spoke, a purple sky thunder shot out of the cloud. It was thick and thin enough to split into the lake. In the small space, song Tianxuan felt the purple thunder and didn''t move. The purple thunder rushed through the space and directly hit the pool, but it didn''t stir up a little spray and directly shot at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan is a tight body, and did not feel any pain, as if by the spray clapped. At this time, he realized what biyou said. If he couldn''t resist Xuanying''s robbery, the last two months would be in vain. This is the first thunder robbery. It''s not as painful as biyou''s flower basket. Song Tianxuan didn''t have time to think much about it. When he turned his Qi, all the 48000 pores were opened. A baby like spirit gradually emerged from his elixir. The purple sky thunder struck on the elixir, depicting the outline of the baby spirit. The second one is much stronger than the first one, falling from the sky... The third one Fourth "Thirty six ways... Who was the robber in the lake? Xuanying? "The mysterious God?" "I think you and I should go and have a look. If that one knows, isn''t it boring?" "You said the same thing..." They remembered that they had been robbed last time. They just let out some mysterious Qi, but they were caught and beaten by the little girl. It''s a pity that they failed Chapter 502 "Forty eight ways..." "Fifty six..." "73..." "Who on earth is robbing?" The black cloud has been stretching for thousands of miles from thousands of miles. The purple thunder robber seems to be in a rage and cleaves fiercely towards the lake. A thunder robber directly divides into several strands and rushes to the lake with the sound of tearing the space. "Yes, eighty-six ways..." biyou nodded. The more the number of thunder robbers, the stronger the strength of Xuanying. Eighty six ways is the way for ordinary disciples of the fairyland to cross the calamity, but it is not as strong as song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan didn''t move like a mountain. The ninetieth purple thunder fell on him. His scalp was numb and painful like an electric shock. And Xuanying in Song Tianxuan''s body also broke through the elixir and sat on his knees, just like song Tianxuan. Under the 93rd ray of thunder, song Tianxuan felt a strong energy pouring from Tan Zhong to his Xuanying. That kind of power, compared with Yuqi, was more than several times stronger. Suddenly, the spirit scattered all over the pool, taking a panoramic view of the whole pool. Time seems to become very slow in this moment. The 94th thunder robbery also becomes very slow. Bit by bit, it hits song Tianxuan and directly impacts Xuanying. The golden Xuanying absorbs the Xuanqi in the pool. At the same time, his brow is tight. He is so excited by the thunder robbery that he opens his eyes. His eyes turned purple in an instant. He pinched his hands, and more Xuanqi was inhaled into Xuanying to fight against the 94 th purple thunder. "Drink..." Song Tianxuan gave a big drink, and the flow of time was slower. Song Tianxuan slowly opened his eyes and could see the shape of the 95th purple thunder. 96... Both hands have been able to shuttle through the purple sky thunder. Ninety seven, song Tianxuan stood up, turned around at the bottom of the pool, returned to his position and let it fall. Ninety eight, time has stopped, song Tianxuan can control the speed of this time, but only at the bottom of the pool. "Boom..." The ninety ninth purple sky thunder, I don''t know if it''s irritated, but it hasn''t finished yet? Biyou looks at the 99th thunder robbery, which is hundreds of feet thick and several times stronger than the 98th. It''s also a little unexpected. Song Tianxuan opened his eyes and closed his eyes, but the thunder disaster came to the top of song Tianxuan''s head quickly and slowly. When the seven stars shine, the thunder falls down like a waterfall. Song Tianxuan is snow-white, and the starlight is mixed with a little purple, just like the sea of stars. Xuan baby in the body is directly washed into a transparent color, only eyes, but it is purple. "Poof..." Song Tianxuan spits out a mouthful of blood essence. The last one, however, seems to be hit by biyou, and Xuanying in his body is finally formed. The Xuanqi in the pool continuously flows towards the body of song Tianxuan. In Song Tianxuan''s time mood, it has been several years, but in the outside world, it is only a few hours. "Hoo..." Song Tianxuan opened his eyes, pointed his feet a little, and the thick feeling disappeared. It turned out that it was Xuanqi. That''s why he felt bound before. Now he has condensed into Xuanying. Naturally, he will not be bound by it any more. Song Tianxuan flew out of the pool, went under the tree, bowed to biyou and said, "thank you, elder martial sister." "What can I thank you for? But ninety nine thunder robberies are not bad. " Biyou nodded. In fact, she was surprised. She coagulated Xuanying to cross 94 paths. Although he was in the fairyland and used immortal Qi, the impurities in the Royal Qi and Xuanqi were more like cloud mud compared with immortal Qi. Compared with the purple thunder, she didn''t know which one was stronger. Ninety nine can be regarded as the extreme number. In the fairyland, I don''t know if anyone can break through the hundred ways in the past ten thousand years. Plus, I''m afraid the condensed Xuan baby is different from it. The black clouds in the sky finally disappeared, but beyond the sky, there was a thunderclap... "Good, clear sky Thunderclap? Recently, there have been more and more strange things... " "Ha ha, what''s so strange about thunder in a clear sky? On that day, I saw a divine beast in the sky..." After dinner, the farmers sat under the trees in the fields and began to chat, telling their own stories. "If it wasn''t for the two months'' training of elder martial sister, Xuanying would have some difficulties." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. But biyou shook his head and said, "you can condense into Xuanying. Don''t you feel any difference? Let''s take a look at the so-called Jiulong Jiuxiang Gong, huaxue Dafa and seven stars shining on the Divine Body in your meridians. What''s the change? " Song Tianxuan looked around his body and noticed the difference in his body. Although he had reached the second level before Jiulong Jiuxiang Gong, song Tianxuan always felt that he had not exerted his power. Now there is a layer of grey and green air in his body among 364 channels. Song Tianxuan''s arms trembled, and two green dragons leaped out of the air, ten feet thick and ten feet thin. They leaped into the air, more than several times as powerful as before. The huaxue pill was still under Xuanying''s feet, but there was a faint color of blood around it. As soon as the xuesha pill turned, a surge of blood came out from Song Tianxuan''s body. The whole person was like a ferocious spirit and evil spirit. The surge of blood broke through Xuanying and reached the beginning of Xuanshen. The transparent Xuan baby''s foot moves, and the blood evil pill instantly recovers as before, and the blood color slowly fades from Song Tianxuan''s eyes. And the starlight came out of song Tianxuan''s body directly, turned into a little white light, and wrapped song Tianxuan in it. "This..." "Although you have reached Xuanying, these spiritual skills have also become Xuanji, but for my Xueshan disciples, they are somewhat weak. Your treasure is xiaowuxiang divine skill. If you want to practice xiaowuxiang divine skill, you have to give up everything except your seven star shining body. Would you like to?" Biyou suddenly said with great care. It''s so meaningful, but it''s hard for song Tianxuan to accept it for a while. The power of nine dragons and nine elephants not only has the effect of strengthening the body, but now the second level can already have such power. There are also the blood evil pill. Although it has side effects, it''s also unspeakable for his improvement of cultivation. "The blood evil pill has been solidified. If it is broken, it will do great harm to your cultivation and foundation. I have a formula. After you get through the robbery, your body can inherit the blood evil pill, which is also a kind of help to you. But before that, you can''t use the blood evil pill any more. If you turn into a blood baby, it won''t be so simple." "After all, this is the secret skill of the blood clan, a branch of the demon clan. Even I Xueshan is afraid of this kind of thing. I advise you to do it yourself." Bi lobbied and hit a formula in Song Tianxuan''s stomach. Chapter 503 The formula turned into a white light and sealed the blood evil pill directly. Song Tianxuan nodded and said, "thank you, elder martial sister." "Thank you or not. If you do, you can quickly practice your little Wuxiang magic skill. If you succeed, I will help you find so many delicious things." Biyou white song Tianxuan a way. However, song Tianxuan felt a little grateful in his heart. As his elder martial sister is now like this, his ten thousand years of cultivation, how to call the wind and rain, is still like this, the body of a boy for ten thousand years... "Hey, then give up my more than one year of cultivation, just repair it from the beginning, but the immortal spear and twelve degrees of Tiansha banner have been with me for a long time, and I have made a promise, Can you... "Song Tianxuan was a little embarrassed. Biyou frowned and said: "these two things are naturally extraordinary, and there is no conflict with xiaowuxiang''s magical skill. You can rest assured that the inheritance of the old bald donkey is very practical, although it is not good in character. Just pay more attention to everything." Song Tianxuan nodded and immediately sat down on his knees. His spirit was immersed in a light spot on the xuanhuang bead. At the moment of entering, the xuanhuang bead suddenly trembled, and the spirit of xuanhuang suddenly flew out of the xuanhuang tower, rushed out of the xuanhuang bead and stood in front of song Tianxuan. This is the first time that the spirit of xuanhuang appeared outside xuanhuang bead, but he said, "where is he?" "Ha ha, you are finally willing to come out. I thought you would hide in it all your life." When biyou saw xuanhuang''s spirit, she was not surprised. Instead, she seemed to have known him before. "He is already my apprentice. Why do you want him to enter the snow mountain?" The spirit of Xuan Huang is angry. Song Tianxuan stands up in a hurry and wants to say something, but he is pressed by biyou in the void and sits back in the same place. "You are good at cultivation." Biyou''s face was inconvenient, and then she said, "grandma has been waiting for you. Come with me." They immediately disappeared in front of song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan was depressed for a while. For a long time, there was no news about the spirit of xuanhuang. Even when he was chased by Fang Xiang and died, he didn''t show up to help him. As a practitioner of Xiao Wuxiang''s magical skill, he flew directly out of xuanhuang tower. Seeing this posture, he was old acquainted with grandma. Song Tianxuan didn''t want to practice, but he couldn''t get out of here like them. He just took the twelve degree Tiansha banner and studied it. Half an hour later, the spirit of xuanhuang appeared in front of song Tianxuan. "Shifu... If I don''t want to enter, I''ll just press it down and kowtow. As you know, my accomplishments and my little elder martial sister''s intention to destroy me are all about moving my fingers..." Song Tianxuan explained quickly. Xuanhuang sighed, shook his head and said: "this is a snow mountain. Ah, you can practice the little Wuxiang magic skill well. If you don''t practice, this entanglement has already appeared. If you don''t have the little Wuxiang magic skill, it will be difficult in the future." Then he waved his hand, and song Tianxuan was unwilling to say one more word. "Xueshan Yuelao has promised to help you deal with some troubles, which also saves me a lot of things. If those things go to the old witch''s trouble, it''s like looking for their own way to die. Hehe, they''ll let the dog bite the dog''s hair, and I''ll save them a lot of trouble." Xuanhuang''s spirit spread out his hand. Although he was very unwilling, there was no better way. According to his current strength, it''s really difficult to fight against those characters. Maybe he''s really out of his wits. Fortunately, now there''s a snowy mountain, and grandma Yue comes out to carry the black pot. However, song Tianxuan was a little depressed. Before he spoke, he heard xuanhuang Zhiling say: "you live and practice. Naturally, this little Wuxiang skill is much better than mine. After all, it''s a snowy mountain. No matter how few people there are, I know a little bit about it, and I can give you some advice." After that, he flashed into xuanhuangzhu. Passing by the hut, he was a little depressed and said, "this dead monkey has not been able to integrate for such a long time. What a shame..." "Well, don''t complain any more. Isn''t it a blessing that he can be my younger martial brother? How many people in this world want to be my younger martial brother, but they are not all white bones in the end? Are you not content? " Biyou suddenly appears in front of song Tianxuan and looks at Song Tianxuan''s Dantian road. All of a sudden, song Tianxuan feels as if he has been seen through directly. He covers his belly in a hurry, but it makes biyou laugh. "Hum, snow mountain is not as simple as you think. I advise you to keep an eye on it. Your grandmother is not good at it, or she would not have been so stiff at the beginning. You don''t know, but I know." Xuanhuang said. Biyou directly changed his face and said, "even if there are thousands of things wrong with my snow mountain, it''s also a matter of my snow mountain. What does it have to do with you as a spiritual body? At most, you''re equal to me. Now you''re standing up to my younger martial brother''s name, and you''re not afraid to say anything." "Hey hey, don''t worry about it, little girl. If you have the ability, you can come in and beat me..." xuanhuang Zhiling made a face, and genbiyou got angry. "If you have the ability, don''t come out later. If you come out once, I''ll beat you once." Biyou is also unhappy. For example, if she can enter xuanhuang bead, now she will beat xuanhuang''s spirit to hell. According to the situation, song Tianxuan probably guessed the origin of the snow mountain, which should be in the same boundary with xuanhuang''s spirit. Moreover, the seniority of Xueshan Yuelao is much higher than xuanhuang''s spirit. Xuanhuang''s spirit is also extremely afraid of biyou, let alone Xueshan Yuelao. According to the spirit of xuanhuang, he has provoked some people because of the inheritance of the Seven Star God body. Now it seems that the snow mountain moon grandma should be able to settle down, and has agreed that the spirit of xuanhuang no longer has to go to the xuanhuang tower to cover up the secret. "Hey hey, elder martial sister, let me practice hard. It doesn''t mean that the secret collection Pavilion is about to open. I also want to be able to have some good things, doesn''t it?" Song Tianxuan, with a smile, interrupts their quarrel. Biyou stares at xuanhuang''s spirit, but he has nothing to do with it. He sighs and says, "it''s OK whether the rubbish in it is or not. Anyway, it''s not as good as your two weapons." "But after all, younger martial brother has less things now. To improve the Seven Star spirit body and cultivate the little Wuxiang magic skill, you need more or less a little resources..." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Biyou is embarrassed. When she came as a senior sister, she had a lot of treasures, but she also met a lot of enemies. All the better treasures were used. Now she has a colorful precious blue, which is her own life. Naturally, she can''t give it to song Tianxuan. "Although it''s rubbish, there are some things that you can use now. Your seven immortals are all things to make children play with. It''s not as good as flowing, and the requirement for blood essence is not low. I''ll pass you a set of totem skills. As long as it''s the blood essence of the beast or the demon, you can adopt it. Perfect the totem. You''ve got it..." Chapter 504 Bi lobbied, and a formula came out of his body and flew to the spirit of song Tianxuan. "This is the totem that grandma passed on to you. It''s drawn according to yourself. If you draw it as a cow, it''s a cow. If you draw it as a dragon, it''s a dragon. This totem can summon battle outside the body, or it can be hidden inside the body. In order to maintain your essence and blood, it''s up to you to use it." Biyou''s voice echoed in Song Tianxuan''s mind. "The art of totem... You are really willing to give up." The secret way of xuanhuang''s spirit. "This totem skill is the secret skill of my snow mountain. Outsiders don''t know that there is a drop of blood essence of ancient Kirin in the secret collection Pavilion, which is to maintain the blood essence of your secret collection Pavilion. You go to get it and stimulate the power of totem. That''s the start. After that, the pithy formula will naturally appear." Song Tianxuan felt that the seed was planted in the spirit. He could not help but feel a little shocked. Just to stimulate, did he need the blood essence of the ancient unicorn? "What if you use other blood essence?" Song Tianxuan remembered that there was a drop of blood essence of the great ape. But he was soon refuted: "naturally, the higher the level of the blood essence stimulated, the better the effect. I used Kunpeng blood essence at the beginning. Although Qilin is no better than Kunpeng, it can be regarded as an ancient thing. In addition, I don''t know how much blood essence has been absorbed in this world for thousands of years. At present, it''s the best one you can get." "How can I find it?" Song Tianxuan road. "Then you can only rely on your little Wuxiang skill. Don''t you hurry to practice it?" Biyou said with a smile. Song Tianxuan didn''t talk much. He sat cross on his knees and was settled in a moment. At this moment, the little Wuxiang magic power above xuanhuang bead slowly started to flow towards song Tianxuan''s 345 channels. Every time this little Wuxiang mental skill passes through a meridians, some subtle changes will occur in the meridians, and the originally stiff meridians will show signs of softening. Song Tianxuan''s skeleton is the same. This little Wuxiang skill can change his body structure and hardness, which song Tianxuan never thought of. The original power of the dragon and elephant in the body also dissipated slowly in this little Wuxiang magical skill. Of course, the process of dissipation is extremely difficult. After all, it is equivalent to dispersing the power. Half a month later, song Tianxuan opened his eyes for the first time. It took him half a month to spend this big Sunday. However, song Tianxuan gained a lot. After the first big Sunday, his sensitivity to things had increased a lot, even his spirit was growing. Song Tianxuan continued to settle down. For the second time, it took seven days, for the third time, it took four days... Until one day four months later, in a twinkling of an eye, Xiao Wuxiang''s magic power worked for a big week. A light wheel came out of the little Wuxiang''s magic power, flew to Xuanying''s head, and covered Xuanying directly below. Transparent Xuan baby stretched out his hand to touch, but it was warm. "There are seven kinds of Wuxiang skills. Xuanying is the beginning of the war. When he passes through the disaster, he will be born with Wuxiang and invisible Wuxiang..." The sound of biyou came from the wheel of light. Song Tianxuan listened carefully. This little Wuxiang magic skill was the foundation of practicing Xuanji, but song Tianxuan was the fourth one to inherit it. "The rare and valuable part of xiaowuxiang''s magical skill lies in its invisibility, which means everything. After that, there is no obstacle to Xuanji or Xianshu, so it is the first mental skill." The voice of xuanhuang''s spirit sounded in Song Tianxuan''s ear: "even my last master, your present elder martial sister''s uncle, didn''t practice this matchless magic skill." "If this Wuxiang skill is so powerful, why doesn''t he learn it?" Song Tianxuan couldn''t help asking. "What he practised was a mental skill called" Dou Zhuan Xing Yi ". It was the same as the Wuxiang skill. Many times Xueshan Yuelao successfully avoided her elder martial sister''s pursuit by the Wuxiang skill..." "That''s all you know, isn''t it?" The voice of snow mountain Yuelao suddenly reached song Tianxuan''s ear, but it was like thunder on a sunny day. Xuanhuang spirit immediately closed his mouth, no longer say a word. "Grandma..." Song Tianxuan bowed not far away. He already felt the location of Yuelao in the snow mountain. Although it was a little vague, he was sure that it was in that position. As expected, snow mountain moon grandma appeared in the position where song Tianxuan was facing. She took a look at biyou, nodded her head and said, "yes, it seems that your little Wuxiang magic skill has become the first one. Why do you want to coagulate your baby first? You know now." Song Tianxuan nodded: "I know, thanks to the help of elder martial sister, otherwise I would not arrive at Xuanying so quickly." "You don''t have to say much about it, I know it." Xueshan Yuelao said with a smile, "you must be very curious. Why do I accept you as an apprentice? Is that right? " Song Tianxuan was stunned. The snow mountain Yuelao could guess what he thought. He immediately said, "if grandma doesn''t tell me, I dare not ask more." Xueshan Yuelao nodded and said with satisfaction, "do you know whose beads were in your body before?" Song Tianxuan took a look at xuanhuang bead lying in his body and shook his head: "please grandma." "It belongs to my third elder martial brother." Grandma Yue of snow mountain looked at biyou and said, "ten thousand years ago, my elder martial brother said," this treasure is where he inherited it. It''s also the treasure that the master gave him. It can''t fall into other people''s hands. I wanted to look for it myself, but who knew that the bitch was sure that I would get out of the mountain, so he attacked me secretly when I was weak and hurt my skill greatly. " "I had to send biyou to look for him, but he was run away by this intelligent thing. He even hid the secret from me. Biyou came to this world thousands of years ago to find him, but he didn''t know where to find many helpers. He trapped biyou, and biyou had to do something to escape." At this point, song Tianxuan understands why they just pinch each other when they meet. It turns out that there is still a story between them. It''s no wonder that elder martial sister biyou, who was nearly harmed by xuanhuang''s spirit, never comes back. "I had to lower my projection, but I couldn''t find this little thing. Until a few days ago, I knew that this guy had caused quite a shock. I figured out that he would appear here in recent years, so I just came here to wait for him. I waited for more than a thousand people, and then I waited for you. But xuanhuangzhu has been recognized as you. It''s useless for me to take it away." "What''s more, the Seven Star God shining body you practice is not only my body training skill in Xueshan, but also my third elder martial brother''s famous skill. It''s not just the Prajna you see now." "If you are selected by him, you can be regarded as my Xueshan disciple. However, after fighting with him for so many years, his descendants have become my disciples. Don''t you think I won? Ha ha... " Chapter 505 Snow mountain on the grandmother laugh, voice unbridled, not a little bit of family style, it is like a child who won the sugar. Song Tianxuan was embarrassed. In the final analysis, he was just the symbol of the party who won the fight. "Naturally, you become my disciple. You are the second one to acquire the mental skill of our sect. The seven star shining body and the Wuxiang divine skill exist in one body. Biyou teaches you mental skill, and the little beast teaches you the seven star shining body. They are both the descendants of the two of us. It''s really very interesting..." Xueshan Yuelao continued: "to be a person of Xueshan, there are two things to abide by. The first thing is to be proud of yourself. You should remember that you are more noble than them. What clan, ancient beast and Xianmen daozong are all rubbish. Xueshan''s disciples will always be one head higher than them." "Second, those who insult Xueshan have to die. You think the death of my third elder martial brother is so simple? In my Snowy Mountain vein, which one is not gifted, but does not want to compete with the world? I let you, but you humiliate me. Do you think this kind of person should die? " Song Tianxuan nodded. Although he was the symbol of the two people''s struggle and the victory of Xueshan Yuelao, he also learned two kinds of skills: the seven star shining God body and the Wuxiang divine skill. Is there anyone more lucky than him in the world? Compared with no, so, the logo is not the mark is no longer important, victory is in their mouth, what does it have to do with him? Now it''s a blessing to be in the snow mountain. However, it''s not known how powerful the snow mountain is. With that, with a wave of her hand, she suddenly changed the color between heaven and earth and turned into a snowy plain. "Xiaowuxiang, with three inches to walk Baihui, out of Xuanying, from liusi..." In Song Tianxuan''s eyes, the snow mountain moon suddenly moved, and every move was printed in the spirit of song Tianxuan. "She''s passing on her merits, and I don''t want to write it down yet..." xuanhuang Zhiling yelled. Song Tianxuan then responded, and according to what he saw, he operated the small infinite magic power. "Snow Mountain twisting moon hand..." "Eight wasteland six palms..." "Romantic body..." Song Tianxuan repeatedly heard only these three styles, but he was shocked to see their power. "There are only three moves and six moves on the pithy formula of twisting the moon in snow mountain. It''s a method of self-defense, but it can never be finished. With the deepening of cultivation and insight, these three moves and six moves can be turned into eighty-one, all embracing. They are created by the master and the Enlightenment on snow mountain." "The eight wasteland Liuhe palm, the eight wasteland Liuhe palm, is unique. It is divided into eight wasteland fist and Six Harmonies palm, which is a way to attack together. Swallow the wasteland, end the month, one palm one world." "Fenghuaxueyue body, thousands of flowers, leaves do not touch the body, Fenghuaxueyue night, flying into the moon." Looking at Song Tianxuan''s evolution over and over again, Xueshan Yuelao points at Song Tianxuan. In a flash, the winter is coming and the spring is coming. It''s the heat of ten years... "Boom..." Song Tianxuan, with his left hand as his fist and his right hand as his palm, smashed into the distance. Two empty shadows suddenly appeared in the void, reaching the mountain several miles away. Dashan smashed out two empty seals with one fist and one palm, which was more than 3000 feet. The next moment, song Tianxuan''s feet move, step out, directly appeared in ten miles away, but there is no royal fluctuation. "Well, ten years of success is faster than I thought. My third elder martial brother is not convinced, but he can''t see people as I can. I admit that I''m not as good as him." With a wave of her hand, she is still in the space. Biyou is still standing on one side. "Ten years... Younger martial brother''s talent is pretty good..." biyou can''t help smiling. Although she is not as good as her, she is still much faster than those geniuses. "Elder martial sister." Song Tianxuan said with a smile when he saw biyou. Biyou nods. Now Song Tianxuan looks more refined than when he came here. He is more like a man who has nothing to do with the world. "This is my younger martial brother." Biyou patted song Tianxuan on the back and laughed: "it''s only ten days since she spent a lot of energy on her work." Song Tianxuan was stunned, and then he remembered that he had practiced for ten years before he knew it. "The three skills are unparalleled in the world. The level you can play depends on yourself. The higher your accomplishments are, the higher your experience is, the more you see and the more you realize. This is the case with Xueshan Kung Fu. If someone asks you who you are studying from in the future, you say that your elder martial sister is, and now she is the face of Xueshan." Snow mountain moon grandma said with a smile. Biyou heard the words, but he fell to the ground with a plop. He said, "thank you, thank you, grandma..." between the words, his eyes were wet. Song Tianxuan didn''t understand how important the word "appearance" was to biyou. "The secret collection Pavilion will be opened immediately, and the place is at the entrance of the hundred thousand mountains. The matter has been finished, so we should go back. That bitch hurt me so much that she must live as if she were dead after going back..." there was a trace of killing in Xueshan Yuelao''s eyes. "This is the secret order here. With this order, you can go to the palace so that you won''t get into any big trouble in the future. If I can''t help you, you can also take refuge here." Biyou stands up, takes down a token and puts it on Song Tianxuan''s waist. Snow mountain on the grandmother did not say anything, a volume of Xiaguang, interval two people took out of the palace, out of the lake. But I saw two middle-aged men meditating by the lake. As soon as the three men appeared, the two middle-aged men stood up quickly and said, "I''ve met three elders, Zhongshan and Wuhai." Biyou asked with a smile, "what are you two doing here? Is it not that I took some of your things and you came to collect debts? " When Zhong Shan heard the words, he was shocked. He waved his hand and said, "I dare not, I dare not..." "Four months ago, the two of you saw a natural vision. It must have been the master who succeeded in the robbery. I came here to congratulate you, but I didn''t dare to go into the water without his permission, so I''m waiting here..." Wuhai said in a hurry to avoid misunderstanding. Then one of them took something out of his hand and put it in the air, saying, "this is a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum which was bred from a hundred thousand mountains. It''s a seed that was born by bathing in grace when the elder came." "This is Bai Luan''s feather. It''s a feather on Bai Luan''s body. I know it''s precious, and I dare not hide it. I''m here to present it to you." Biyou said to song Tianxuan, "these two people are the two leaders of the 100000 mountains. They came here thousands of years ago and occupied the mountain as the king. Their accomplishments are all around Xuanshen." Chapter 506 Immediately, he said to the two people: "you two have a good look. This man is my younger martial brother. He has something to do in the future. You must be present at once. Do you understand?" Then he hit a magic formula on the two of them and said, "you two have already got a death talisman. Only my younger martial brother knows the formula. If he is happy, maybe he can help you solve it." When they heard the speech, they were naturally annoyed that they shouldn''t have come this time. But if they didn''t come, they would have to be beaten next time. Now it seems that they might as well be beaten... "Yes, I dare not, I dare not." Two people saw song Tianxuan one eye, beautiful, gentle young, how became this female devil head''s younger martial brother? Biyou didn''t want the two treasures. He and song Tianxuan went out of the mountain and headed for the entrance. "The front is the entrance. I''ll go back. If you go up in the future, you must go to the snow mountain to find me first." Biyou looks at Song Tianxuan and says with a smile. "It''s nature, hehe." "I''m just your younger martial brother. You can be careful..." After some greetings, snow mountain moon grandma with biyou disappeared in front of song Tianxuan. At this time, there was a big commotion at the entrance. "Yes, yes..." With a loud noise, a series of spiritual light and dark light continued to flicker, disappeared at the entrance. Song Tianxuan flew slowly to the entrance, but saw a halo on the entrance of the 100000 mountain. Among the halos, there was an entrance of a thousand feet in size. This is the secret collection Pavilion. When song Tianxuan fell into the entrance, there were still hundreds of people who didn''t enter. Song Tianxuan mixed in among them and went to the secret collection Pavilion. After all, those families below recognized him as the black horse who entered the finals. Now Fang Xiang and Ning Tian didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. His six months in the lake has greatly changed his temperament, just like a harmless scholar. "Why? Why does this person look so familiar? " A young man next to him took a look at Song Tianxuan. He could not help but let out a light sound. But he didn''t find song Tianxuan''s real identity. "Hey, do you know me?" Song Tianxuan, with a smile, went into the secret collection pavilion with that man. While speaking, they have already entered another space. The light and shadow on the channel suddenly disappeared, and the sound reverberated in the air. "This time, the secret collection Pavilion will be opened for only two months, which is longer than expected. Two months later, the secret collection Pavilion will be closed. When you come back here, it will be automatically moved out." This voice is simple, but it is not any of those people on the day of Dabi. "Who is this man? Can you have such a great ability to move us out? " Song Tianxuan asked, pretending to be surprised. "You don''t know that? When did you arrive? " Asked a man next to him. Song Tianxuan shakes his head and laughs awkwardly: "hey hey, just arrived. I don''t know when several Taoist friends arrived?" "We are bijiangxuan''s disciples. I don''t know where Daoyou came from?" The young man said, but there was some conflict in his heart. When Yu Yu said that he was no more than one session of free practice, several people rejected him and said, "this is my elder martial brother bijiangxuan. Now he is the later cultivation of the elixir, which is not much different from the leader of this competition." Then his eyes fell on a young man in front of him. The young man nodded, but despised song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan said with a quick smile, "Hey, I''ve met the elder martial brother." "Don''t make up with each other here. The road faces the sky. Let''s go." One of the disciples sneered and turned to leave. "Second elder martial brother, this is also sanxiu. It''s not any other sect. Why don''t you come with us and take care of us..." it''s the one who came in with song Tianxuan. "Hum, if you have a good journey, it''s OK. If you have difficulties, you can''t help thinking about killing people and seizing treasure. Do you think about the wolf before and the tiger after that?" The two elder martial brothers scolded angrily. "Elder martial brother, look at the second elder martial brother. The master has said that this time, it''s already..." "Well, well, you''ll follow us. Come on, baby, reward for what you''ve done. I can''t take care of you when there are difficulties. Do you understand?" When the elder martial brother heard master''s two words, naoren was in great pain. He quickly stopped the young man''s words. "Thank you, elder martial brother." As the young man said, he turned to song Tianxuan and said, "my name is Jing Liang. This is Fu Yulong, the first elder martial brother, and Qian Yifei, the second elder martial brother..." Song Tianxuan arched his hand and said, "I have met you, Gongsun Quan." In addition to Jing Liang, a group of nine people, but no one paid attention to him. Song Tianxuan takes a look at these nine people. Apart from Fu Yulong and Qian Yifei, they are both in the later stage of the elixir, they are all in the middle stage of the elixir. Jingliang is actually the cultivation of the elixir in the early stage. How dare he enter the secret collection pavilion? "Let''s go." At Fu Yulong''s command, all the people followed and headed for the distance. Song Tianxuan and Jingliang are at the end, and song Tianxuan gradually finds out what happened in the half year when he left. As usual, the big match was held after the fifth day of his departure. However, because song Tianxuan did not appear, after many discussions, he decided to postpone the match. If song Tianxuan did not appear after five days, he would be regarded as Cheng Huisheng. So then Cheng Hui came first, took the magic beads, Nangong Yueya came second, took the Jiulong fire staff, and Gongyu came third, took the gold silk jade clothes. Besides Wuliang Mountain and heaven and earth cave, all the major schools have received all the talents. To song Tianxuan''s expectation, the seven keys all belong to song Tianxuan. Who will challenge the top three? There is no chance of winning at all, so this ranking has continued until the secret collection Pavilion opened. However, I thought that the secret collection pavilion would be opened a few months ago, but I didn''t know what happened, but I couldn''t open it. The news from the upper level said that the door was blocked by a ban. When song Tianxuan heard this, he thought of snow mountain Yuelao and biyou. They should have done it. In order to get the blood essence of the ancient unicorn, he sealed the secret collection Pavilion directly. Of course, it''s not the secret collection Pavilion in this place. It''s all like this in 13 places on the Mainland... Four months ago, when the emperor came to say that he was from the Academy, he was helpless and had to wait. It took four months to wait. Only a few days ago did it show signs of opening. These people came to the entrance early to wait. "Can you go to the Huang family in Yingwu city?" Song Tianxuan asked intentionally or unintentionally: "I don''t know if he''s here..." "Why, brother Gongsun knows him?" Jing Liang asked. Chapter 507 Song Tianxuan shakes his head and smiles slightly. The expression on his face is a little complicated: "I can''t tell you what I know, but I''ve just heard a little." Jing Liang''s surprised expression eased slightly: "speaking of the Huang family, what Gongsun brother wants to ask is Huang Huairen, the son of the Huang family." "Oh? His name is Huang Huairen? Ha ha, I haven''t heard of it before, but I''ve heard that this man is extremely lecherous today... "Song Tianxuan pretends to be surprised and doesn''t know the world. When Jing Liang talked about these eight trigrams, he was full of spirit: "speaking of Huang Huairen, a few months ago, it was said that there were several beauties on the Tianxiang list who were going to come to the secret collection Pavilion. The Nangong fairy was nailed on the board. This young master Huang heard that before he came into the house, he sent people to persuade his father and rushed over on the way, I heard that the news came from Tianji Pavilion. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. " When song Tianxuan heard the speech, he took a breath in his heart. If he didn''t get home, the old Zhang''s prohibition would not be solved, and Wanru would be in no danger. "Did he come alone, or did he bring others?" Song Tianxuan thought of Gongsun he and continued to ask. However, Jing Liang frowned and thought, "I don''t know. I should have come by myself. The attendant only brought two elders. After all, they are all young men. They are more powerful, so they can coax their younger sisters..." With that, they both laughed. That is to say, if Wan Ru was sent back to the Huang family directly by him, Gongsun he would go to the Huang family instead of the secret collection Pavilion. "Is there anything happening in Xishan Nanlin?" Song Tianxuan''s heart suddenly sank. Jing Liang nodded: "there''s no big deal. I know there''s a big war there. It''s said that it''s very tragic. The whole west mountain has almost been razed to the ground, but I don''t know who it is. What''s the matter?" In Song Tianxuan''s heart, he screamed No good, but there was no change in his face: "nothing, just heard some rumors." After all, Yuan die is his sister, and he promised to protect her at the beginning. It''s just that Xueshan has been delayed for a long time. Who on earth did it? To kill the Nine Tailed clan? In the final analysis, it''s because Fang Xiang and Ning Tian didn''t bring Xuanying monk with them to pursue him. Did he end up in such a situation? I''m not too late to save yuandie. "No, it''s Youquan fire ant..." I don''t know how many people in front of me yelled, and the team of ten stopped in an instant, which interrupted song Tianxuan''s thoughts. Ten people were the last group when they first entered, and they also chose a different route from others. They all worked in their own way here. Whoever had the strength would survive. This time, in addition to the friars under the Kaishan Marquis''s mansion, the Huang family of Yingwu King City and the Liang family of emperor capital also participated in the secret collection Pavilion. Naturally, these two families all existed crosswise. It took less than two hours for us to walk along the road from the grass at the beginning to the strange rocks now. It took us only two hundred miles. Among the red rocks, there are ants flying towards ten people. However, these ants are full of red and powerful. I don''t know how many thousands of them. Without saying a word, Fu Yulong took out an object from his hand and threw it into the air. The aura turned into a ball of light, enveloping ten people in it. In addition to song Tianxuan, the other nine, in addition to Fu Yulong standing in the center only, eight people each occupied a position, toward the ball of light into a formula. The photosphere was white in a flash. Although each of these ants is the fluctuation of Qi in the middle stage of Sendai, tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of them appear together. Even if they are all elixirs, they feel numb. What''s more, these ants emit a sense of death. As if the fire ant didn''t see the protection, it rushed towards the light ball, surrounded the light ball in an instant, and gnawed at it. On the ball of light, a series of miraculous lights flashed, burning the fire ants directly into fly ash, turning them into a red imperial Qi and disappearing. A quarter of an hour later, the ball of light has been obviously dim down, but the momentum of the Youquan fire ant is not weakened at all. "Well, I''ll say he''s a burden. You have to take him with you." Qian Yifei yelled angrily and glanced at Song Tianxuan. Even Jing Liang is a little embarrassed and embarrassed at the moment. They have studied this array for a long time. If they want to block the secluded spring, the fire ants will not be there. But now there are ten people, so naturally they have to share more. In this way, they can''t afford to go from one side to the other. Song Tianxuan heard the words, but without saying a word, he flashed out of the light. "Damn, are you crazy? How dare you go out? " "It''s good to go out. In this way, it doesn''t matter to be in the low class for an hour." Jing Liang just wants to talk, but he is choked by Qian Yifei''s eyes. As soon as song Tianxuan left, the white light on the ball of light suddenly became bright, but he was blocked by the fire ants in the secluded spring. He didn''t know what was happening outside. Song Tianxuan flies out of the ball of light, and is immediately surrounded by thousands of fire ants from Youquan. One of them only shows his fangs, but he just surrounds song Tianxuan and does not dare to attack him. Song Tianxuan stretched out his hand, but saw that the fire ant in the secluded spring retreated in a hurry. He didn''t dare to step forward. He was just fierce. Suddenly, song Tianxuan thought of the God killing flying ants he bought outside the golden winged Marquis''s house in the south of the sky. Is it because of them? Song Tianxuan took the remaining 634 ants out of the bottle, only to find that 134 of them had lost their breath. It seemed that they were dead again, but there were still 500. After throwing out the remaining 500 flying ants, the tens of thousands of fire ants in Youquan gave out bursts of hiss. A few miles away, a fire light flashed directly in front of song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan fixed his eyes on it, but it was a one person high fire ant. He stood in front of song Tianxuan with his teeth and claws open. He was staring at the five hundred ants who had not yet awakened. "Where do you come from? Offer them to the king, and he will spare you from death. " The fire ant suddenly spewed out. Song Tianxuan pointed to the God killing flying ant in front of him and said with a smile, "do you mean these things?" With a wave of his hand, he took back 500 of them. While talking, endless Youquan fire ants escape from the siege of Jingliang and fly to the king of Youquan fire ants, forming a red cloud of several acres. "I just said, how could it be so long that I couldn''t hold on and was repulsed..." Chapter 508 When one person was still preaching, he was shocked to see the scene in front of him, and could not say a word any more. Everyone was shocked to see song Tianxuan confront the giant ant. "I said this guy can''t take it. You don''t listen. Come on, we''re fed up with the Youquan fire ants behind us, and..." "I say, can you shut up..." Song Tianxuan turns around and drinks at Qian Yifei. Qian Yifei''s heart was tight, but he felt that a powerful spirit rushed directly to his elixir. A stream of blood rushed directly to his mouth, but he swallowed it. What kind of cultivation is this man? At this time, they found that they couldn''t see through Gongsun Quan''s cultivation at all. Their first feeling was that the elixir was in the middle stage. However, the roar made everyone feel that he was powerful. Qian Yifei shut up. No one dares to say one more word. This giant ant''s cultivation is also in the later stage of the elixir. With the ant colony behind, its strength is comparable to the peak of the later stage of the elixir. If they work together, maybe they can win. The giant ant was also surprised by song Tianxuan''s roar. He said angrily, "if you don''t pay, you will die." With that, the ant colony behind him pauses and pours directly at Song Tianxuan. In Song Tianxuan''s hand, twelve banners of Tiansha appeared suddenly. They rolled into the air and flew out eight ghosts. The eight winds were in one. They flew back and forth among the fiery red ant colony. Fire lights fell from the air and fell on the stones. They turned into red imperial Qi and disappeared. The giant ant turned around in a hurry, whistling a fireball out of its mouth, and then left behind. But song Tianxuan suddenly appeared in front of the fireball. With one hand, he wrapped the fireball directly in the twelve capital Tiansha banner and wiped it out after one roll. After Xuanying, he could feel the evil spirit in the twelve capital Tiansha banner, and juwu was also connected with him. Now the evil spirit in the Shafan was juwu''s evil spirit, but song Tianxuan didn''t have the strength to summon juwu''s magic image from the magic banner. Under the eight winds, the fire ants in the secluded spring, which are several mu in size, disappear half of them in an instant. "If you want to die, how dare you be king?" Song Tianxuan roared, and his cultivation came to the later stage of the elixir. When he entered the snow mountain, he became the first master of xiaowuxiang ''. Eight wild six hand, but also just learned a fist, that four months most of the time in the study of snow mountain twist on hand "eight wild fist" Song Tianxuan''s left hand flew out, and the Xuanqi in his body came out. A white transparent shadow appeared in the void, and it came to the giant ant''s body quickly. Under the first punch of Bahuang boxing, within a few miles, suddenly there was a dead silence. The shadow of the fist disappeared, but the giant ant did not make a sound from the beginning to the end. Song Tianxuan took back his fist, and the giant ant burst into pieces, turned into dregs, and disappeared in front of him, but there was no trace of blood. And over there, under the eight winds, no one of them could escape, and all of them were hanged. Eight evil wind momentum even more heavy, whistling to fly back to the twelve capital Tiansha banner, disappeared into the sleeve of song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan''s eyes closed and his spirit dispersed. After a moment, he just laughed and disappeared in the same place. "How on earth did he escape..." When people were still immersed in how song Tianxuan escaped from the encirclement of the hundreds of thousands of fire ants in the secluded spring, song Tianxuan had slaughtered all the fire ants in the secluded spring, and the giant ant, known as the king of ants, was not his enemy. A moment later, song Tianxuan appeared at the place where the giant ant first appeared. The twelve heavenly evil banners pointed to the ground, and a series of evil Qi flew out and hit the ground. After a loud noise, there was a big hole about ten feet wide on the ground. Song Tianxuan threw the jade bottle to the ground and covered it again. This underground is the place where giant ants build demon pills. Although he doesn''t know what''s good for killing God flying ants, he decided to have a try. Since feeding with blood essence, these guys have never reacted. Looking at the appearance of those Youquan fire ants, they are very afraid of the God killing flying ants in his hands. At this time, the dead horse has to be treated as a living horse doctor. Turning around, song Tianxuan returns to the bijiangxuan disciple. Yiganren and others are cleaning up the remains of Youquan fire ant. Although it''s of no great use, it''s the secret collection pavilion after all. These spring fire ants have a hard shell, which is a fortune for them. Seeing song Tianxuan coming back, they all stop in a hurry and look at Fu Yulong awkwardly. "I don''t know that you are so good at cultivation. I''ve offended you before, and I hope you can..." "No problem, you seem to know that there is such a thing, and you have made preparations in advance?" Song Tianxuan interrupted Fu Yulong and asked. What he said is the light ball before. He can still feel the Xuanqi fluctuation on it. Since he practiced the little Wuxiang magic skill, although the spirit is still the third elixir, it has a real improvement, especially in the perception of some things, which he has never had. Fu Yulong said in a hurry: "that thing is really specially prepared for the fire ant in the secluded spring, but it''s a joke¡° There was no more scorn and disdain in the words. Song Tianxuan nodded: "so, you know, is there a map?" In a daze, Fu Yulong took out a jade slip from his arms, handed it to song Tianxuan in both hands, and said, "this is the map made by the predecessors of the clan who came to the secret collection Pavilion before. Taoist friends have a look at it." Song Tianxuan took the jade slip and looked at it. It was true that the map was true, but the details were different. He must have painted the places he had been to in detail, and some places even indicated the escape routes. However, there are only some peripheral annotations, most of which are still blank. "This is the map handed down by our clan through the ages. Every time we enter it, we can improve it. What''s in those places, where we can go, and where we can''t go, are clearly marked. But unfortunately, we can''t enter it if we go inside again." "This time, it''s also to get back the treasure that the elder of the sect got before. Last time, the elder was in danger and hid the treasure. If it''s a Taoist friend..." "Of course I won''t move your things." Song Tianxuan interrupts Fu Yulong and returns the map. Fu Yulong was relieved this time. If song Tianxuan opened his mouth, they would be dead if they didn''t give it. Chapter 509 Song Tianxuan''s way of nature is what they are worried about. He is here to open his totem with the essence and blood of the ancient unicorn. "How much do you know about the secret pavilion?" Song Tianxuan asked, when he used the eight wild boxing to kill the giant ants, the little Wuxiang''s magical skill naturally worked, but he didn''t feel the location of the ancient unicorn''s blood essence. And he wanted to wait until Dabi was over, and then he went to Tianji pavilion to learn about the secret collection Pavilion. But he was chased by the six people and almost died, which delayed him. Fu Yulong took the map and put it in his sleeve. He thought for a moment: "the secret collection Pavilion is divided into three layers: the outer layer, the middle layer and the inner layer. The outer layer is just some medicinal materials and common spirit tools. Our cultivation is limited, but if we don''t encounter such a battle in the middle of the spirit elixir, there is no danger." "After a hundred thousand li, it''s the middle level. There''s no cultivation from the later stage of the spirit elixir to the half step of Xuanying, so you don''t dare to enter. All the monsters in it exist from the peak of the later stage of the spirit elixir to the half step of Xuanying. But once you kill the monsters, they''re full of treasure..." "After another hundred thousand li, it''s the inner layer. The demons and beasts in it are all above Xuanying, according to the monks of Xuanying. What''s more, there was the existence of Xuanshen..." At this point, song Tianxuan basically knew the distribution of the secret collection Pavilion. Although Fu Yulong had never been to the secret collection Pavilion, after all, he was a member of the clan. He still knew something about the secret collection Pavilion. As for the vast interior, there is no clear statement. Anyway, no one can walk through the secret Pavilion. Before, there were some strong people who entered, but once they reached the Xuanshen, they could not enter. So the strongest one was Xuanying''s highest cultivation. However, the monsters and beasts are higher than the peak of Xuanying. So far, I don''t know how many times the secret collection pavilion has been opened, but no one has ever been able to see through it completely. Even Jun Yusheng, the owner of Tianji Pavilion, didn''t do it. "The blood essence of the unicorn should not be outside, so I have to go in and have a look." Song Tianxuan thought to himself. "This time in such a short distance, you Quan fire ant will appear at the peak of the later stage of the elixir. It''s really strange. According to the elder, the monster at the peak of the later stage of the elixir should appear near the middle stage." Fu Yulong said. Song Tianxuan didn''t care about this. The blood essence of the ancient unicorn is the most dangerous thing here, and it is also the most precious. Beyond the existence of Xuanying, there should be a certain relationship with the blood essence of the unicorn. "Hum, it''s just a coincidence. It''s just the giant ants in the later stage of the elixir. How can we not beat them this time Qian Yifei, however, put in a word. Song Tianxuan looked at Qian Yifei coldly and said with a smile: "so, let''s say goodbye. Let''s settle down..." "Daoyou..." Fu Yulong naturally knew the strength of the so-called Gongsun Quan, but he could not avoid the fire ants in the secluded spring. Therefore, Gongsun Quan''s strength must be higher than him. Maybe he was the predecessor of some Xuanying. He just kept a low profile and didn''t want to be found out. But song Tianxuan said, "some people don''t welcome me at all. I''m just dragging everyone''s thighs. Brother Chang, see you later." With that, he smiles at Chang Liang and turns to leave. Chang Liang is about to speak, but song Tianxuan has disappeared. "It''s better to leave, so that we won''t be robbed by him after we get the baby. Haven''t we prepared for nothing these years?" Qian Yifei complacent way. Fu Yulong is also in a dilemma on both sides. Gongsun Quan''s strength is extraordinary, which is naturally a great help for them to get the treasure. But as Qian Yifei said, what happens after they get the treasure? If it is calculated by Gongsun Quan, what should we do? He is not an opponent, and the rest of the younger martial brothers are not rivals, so treasure is not... Now Song Tianxuan''s initiative to leave is to help them make a choice, but Chang Liang feels a little unkind, and is about to speak, but Fu Yulong stops. "Let''s go. It''s only more than two months. We have to come back..." Fu Yulong glanced at the ashes under his feet and looked at the sky. Song Tianxuan looked at the map and knew the outer layer of the secret collection Pavilion. With his current cultivation, there would be no danger in the outer layer, so he went to the middle layer. After a few days, song Tianxuan came to a lonely peak. From then on, he could see all the yellow sand on the open land of tens of miles, which was connected with the horizon. Although he could not see the sun, he also felt hot. In a few days, song Tianxuan met a lot of strange monsters, and song Tianxuan was more adept at mastering the first fist and the first palm of Bahuang Liuhe palm. However, after being wiped out by song Tianxuan, these monsters turned into ashes without any blood. At the beginning of the period, song Tianxuan didn''t care much about them, but at the junction of the middle and outer layers, I feel that something is wrong. But I don''t know how to explain it. Among the middle layers, there is only a small amount of information about the middle layer on Fu Yulong''s map paper. Although it is indicated that the main part of the middle layer is the desert and there is a distance, it does not say that there is any obvious mark at the junction with the inner layer. Song Tianxuan got up. At the moment when his feet stepped into the desert, his whole body suddenly sank. His gravity was more than ten times heavier than before. Song Tianxuan walked for half an hour, although the consumption of Xuanqi in his body was not serious, but the speed of moving was really slow. In his heart, the wind and thunder behind song Tianxuan suddenly appeared and forced him to lift up from the ground. His speed was also accelerated, turning into a white light flying through the air. The little Wuxiang in his body works naturally, and suddenly he feels a wave. Song Tianxuan stops and looks at it. He doesn''t find anything different. But this little Wuxiang skill is snow mountain skill, and its power can''t be compared with other skills? The fluctuation it can feel must have some connection with the snow mountain, and it is in the secret Pavilion. "There, the barefoot gold sand, or the barefoot gold sand that is about to become a spirit. Come on, take it. It''s very good for your body." The spirit of xuanhuang shouts, pointing to a sand dune not far away. Song Tianxuan frowned, and the wind and thunder wings moved towards the sand dune. When the little Wuxiang''s magical power was working, a grain of barefoot gold sand appeared in his heart. It was hidden in the sand dune, showing a golden color. If it wasn''t for the dark yellow spirit''s warning, it would be hard to find it even if he stood on it. Song Tianxuan smiles and grabs the barefoot gold sand hidden in the sand dune. However, the sand dune suddenly shakes violently, and the barefoot gold sand runs away. Chapter 510 "Want to run? Barefoot gold sand is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. Although it is found in the snow mountain, it is also rare. It can appear here. Song Tianxuan, you are indeed a lucky general. Moreover, the Jinsha has not completely become a spirit. You are not conscious. You are also a treasure after refining... "Xuanhuang''s spirit laughs. When song Tianxuan heard the words, he was shocked by the wind and thunder behind him and chased the Jinsha away. "Who is that? Why is it so fast? " On a big boat, a young man looked at Song Tianxuan flying over his head and asked. The boat is more than 100 feet long and 50 feet wide. It has three lofts on it. Although it is not magnificent, it is luxurious. There were several young girls standing at the bow of the boat. It was the one who was the leader who spoke. "Maybe it''s someone who''s on the way. Besides the Liang and Huang families, this trip is the flying boat of Miaoyu villa. It can not only hide its body, but also integrate with the surrounding environment." The boy on one side said with a smile. The crowd also nodded, but many girls looked at the head of the youth with joy. "Well, that''s right. After all, we Miaoyu villa have been preparing for this time for a long time. We must move the gold pool away this time." The boy nodded and said with a smile. People are also full of expectations. This time, as long as the gold pool is removed, it will be a great achievement. It can not only enter the gold pool to refine the body, but also win the favor of the villa leader. Maybe it can also become a big arm of the young villa leader... Seeing that the barefoot gold sand can''t get rid of song Tianxuan, it plunges into the ground and flies in a direction. Where is song Tianxuan willing to give up? Is the barefoot Jinsha in the secret Pavilion an ordinary thing? Without saying a word, song Tianxuan hit the ground one after another. After a few laps, a big hole appeared. He walked along the hole. Although the speed was not fast, he could keep up with the speed of barefoot Jinsha. Half an hour later, it was more than 3000 feet deep underground, but song Tianxuan only advanced one or two meters when he went down with one punch. The stars of Yongquan suddenly appeared on the right fist, and the eight wild and six harmonized palms came out. "Boom" an hour later, eight thousand feet underground, after a loud noise, song Tianxuan flashed into a cave. Inside the cave, it was dark. Song Tianxuan scattered his spirits. He could see everything in his heart, but he still didn''t see the side of the cave. He was running the little Wuxiang magic skill. Barefoot Jinsha was hiding under a clear spring. The breath of the spring water, but there is a kind of metal viscous meaning, although only a hundred feet, but it is particularly prominent in this ten thousand feet. "Little boy, what are you running for?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. That barefoot Jinsha Rao is nowhere to escape, a head into the spring, dare not come out. "The water is unusual. It''s just a secret place. Why are there so many treasures? You take some and I''ll see what it is Xuanhuang said to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan walked slowly and reached for water, but as soon as he touched the spring, his right hand was frozen in the spring, and he could not move any more. An invisible force flew out of the clear spring and rushed towards song Tianxuan''s arm. Song Tianxuan''s right arm turned into gold in an instant, and the Xuanqi in his body ran wildly, but it just blocked the golden transformation of this power. However, his right forearm had completely turned into gold, and he pulled it out, but it didn''t stir up any ripples. "No wonder you''re hiding here. You''re the same book as it." Song Tianxuan''s face pondered. Run Xuan Qi in a hurry, and force that little bit of gold away from the small arm. Half an hour later, song Tianxuan''s right arm was restored. "If my guess is right, this should be the Tibetan gold pool that breeds the barefoot sands. The contents of the Tibetan gold pool are very strange, but it is very good for people''s body. Look at your right arm, is there any other difference?" The spiritual way of xuanhuang. Song Tianxuan looked at his right arm and turned it. It was stronger than before, but not much. "That''s because your body is very strong now, so the effect is not very obvious. Most people know the existence of this gold pool, but they have never seen it. There are few gold pools that can breed barefoot sands." Xuanhuang explained. But song Tianxuan asked: "if this thing is really rare, it''s not just to strengthen the body..." The spirit of xuanhuang nodded: "the world knows that this gold pool is precious, but as I said, it only knows its first usage." "What about the second one?" Song Tianxuan smiles and stands beside the golden pool in Tibet. "This hidden gold pool is a kind of treasure bred naturally between heaven and earth. It can be met or not. Let''s not talk about the barefoot sands. This hidden gold pool alone can be refined into a grain of sands. The sands can hold the dust of the next world, and the world is not just as simple as your blue land." "One side of the world?" Song Tianxuan murmured that this is really very attractive. If you use Qi to resist the enemy, you will naturally have an unexpected effect. Xuanhuang''s spirit nodded: "a grain of gold, the power of the world, under this, how many people can resist?" "It''s just that how to take this thing away is a problem. If you can''t take it away, how can you refine it?" Song Tianxuan frowned, although excited, but also helpless. Seeing this, xuanhuang''s spirit felt a little ridiculous: "you little Wuxiang magic skill, Wuxiang invisibility is the essence. Since you have already practiced the first level, why don''t you try it?" Song Tianxuan is dubious. Xueshan Yuelao advocates that she is the No.1 in the world in Wuxiang. Cultivating xiaowuxiang''s divine skill has lost all his previous accomplishments. Now all she can do is to use Xueshan''s Three Dharma formulas, Maoshan''s forbidden technique and twelve degrees of Tiansha banner. The combination of life and death and Buddhism has become somewhat nondescript. But now he really has no choice but to use the little Wuxiang magical skill and have a try. The mysterious Qi flew out of the body and surrounded the whole gold pool in the Tibetan area in the way of little Wuxiang. The hidden gold pool suddenly shook violently, and the barefoot sands hiding in it was even more frightened, like a headless fly scurrying in the hidden gold pool. "Hurry up, I''m afraid someone has already made it..." Under the boat, several boys and girls stood in front of a deep hole and worried. "I don''t know who dares to attack my Miaoyu villa? The Liang family and the Huang family have already said hello before. Even if they don''t care about you and me, they should also take into account the pressure of the family. Besides these two families, who dares to play the abacus of Miaoyu villa? " A young man is dignified and dignified. With that, he flies something out of his sleeve and turns it into a glow. He wraps the crowd up and flies towards the cave. Chapter 511 Half an hour later, sweat appeared on Song Tianxuan''s brow. The pool was only ten feet in size. It was amazing that it could shrink the pool. As expected, it was invisible. When song Tianxuan was about to step up his efforts, the rays of light suddenly appeared in his spirit. In the rays of light, there were six men and three women. Among the six, three of them had reached the early stage of Xuanying. The youth who led the battle had the highest accomplishments, which was less than a thousand feet away. With a single wave of his hand, song Tianxuan suddenly flew sand and stone from the ground. Stone by stone flew toward the entrance. His right hand Golden Dragon pen appeared, and a seal character flew to the sand and stone blocking the entrance, completely sealing the entrance. "Sure enough someone..." naturally, the young man at the head felt that the entrance was suddenly sealed. He was very angry. An ancient jade flew out of his hand. He recited some words in his mouth and turned into a gilded bell. He flew towards the entrance. The word gilded bell turned into a black light, burst out the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, and illuminated the whole entrance clearly. Under the dark light, it blasted on the sand and stone at the entrance. "Boom..." There was a loud noise. Although the entrance trembled violently, it didn''t break. It really shocked the people who had arrived at the entrance. "Elder martial brother Lu Bin, what can I do? I''m afraid nine times out of ten people will take the lead. " A young man in the late elixir frowned. He has seen the power of the word gilding. Besides, Lu Bin is the next master appointed by the master of Miaoyu mountain villa. Now Xuanying''s early cultivation is the best among the people. If he can''t do anything about it, I''m afraid he''ll make a trip in vain. Lu Bin held the gilded bell in one hand and said with a smile, "this man is just Xuanying''s extraordinary cultivation. He just doesn''t know how to reinforce the entrance. Watch it." With that, a white blade appeared in front of the gilded bell and cut away the sand and stone towards the entrance. The whole process was silent, only the sound of sand and stone falling. "This is... A silent artistic conception. I didn''t expect that the elder martial brother could combine the Xuanqi with the artistic conception, but the younger martial brother can''t catch up with it..." the young man complimented. And the three girls were full of adoration. Song Tianxuan felt the breath of artistic conception, ten fingers played, and the shrinking speed of the hidden gold pool was accelerated. "Boom..." Under Lu Bin''s artistic conception, the entrance is opened, a one person entrance, and six people flash into it. Just in the middle of the lightning and flint, song Tianxuan put the gold pool in his body, wrapped it up with the little Wuxiang magic skill, and was caught by Xuanying in his body and put it under his feet. And also turned into a white light, speed suddenly increased, from the side of six people flashed by. "No, someone ran away..." Lu Bin Xiuwei was also in the early stage of Xuanying, and he was the most powerful of the six. He said angrily, "shouhe, Huapu, come with me, and the remaining three will go to see if things are still there." The six men immediately turned into two waves, one towards the direction of song Tianxuan''s going out, the other towards the cave. When they came to the cave, they took out the Xuanqi of zongmen, but they couldn''t feel the breath of the golden pool. They knew that it was not good. They rushed after Lu Bin. "What''s that man''s cultivation and how can he take away the gold pool? Rao is our Miaoyu villa. We have to work hard for three years to create this mysterious Qi. Even if we need the cooperation of six people, we may not be able to succeed. Can this man succeed? Is it because of the cultivation of the mysterious God? " Zhou Bin side to catch up with the front of Lu Bin, while doubt. Zhao Yang shook his head, but his face turned heavy and said: "how can it be that the Xuan God can''t come in at all? Even if he can come in, once he sends out the cultivation of the Xuan God, he will be sent out immediately. So this man is Xuan baby, but it''s not sure what level he is." "The two elder martial brothers are in the early stage of Xuanying. In addition to the elder martial brother and my three sisters, even in the middle stage of Xuanying, they have the power of the first World War. Unless that person is the later cultivation of Xuanying, since the elder martial brother has caught up with him, he is sure. Let''s hurry up." Zhang Qin thin eyebrow tight Cu, faintly show a little worry. Less than a few miles away from Lu Bin, the three men could clearly feel Lu Bin''s position, but they just couldn''t catch up. They took out the treasures one after another, accelerated the speed, and even took out the sound transmission materials to pass on the news that the gold pool was missing. "Hei hei, cangdi Jinchi, good thing, good thing." Xuanhuang''s spirit rubbed his hands and laughed. He reached out and took the gold pool from Xuanying''s feet to xuanhuang''s bead. With one hand, the barefoot Jinsha couldn''t run away. Xuanhuang''s spirit caught it. Xuanhuang''s hands clap, barefoot Jinsha a a while confused, directly scattered clap scattered wisdom. Lu Bin was even more annoyed when he heard Zhao Yang''s words behind him. In the desert, he couldn''t expand his speed. However, the one in front of him was obviously in the early stage of Xuanying''s life, and his speed was much faster than that of him. No matter how he chased, he couldn''t catch up with him, and he couldn''t help but feel depressed. Where does song Tianxuan have the time to chat with him here? He is about to speed up when suddenly a cloud of smoke appears in the distance. Song Tianxuan fixed his eyes, but a giant scorpion and Sha mang began to fight. The fierce two stopped fighting and looked towards song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan''s heart was cold. The strength of these two things was comparable to that of Xuanying''s middle age. He didn''t know whether he had a chance to win. "What are you afraid of? If biyou knew you were afraid of these two beasts, wouldn''t she come down from the tearing space of fairyland spirit and beat you?" The spirit of xuanhuang throws the barefoot sands aside and laughs. Song Tianxuan was stunned: "if you have one, it''s almost the same. What''s more, if you have two now, or are you going to fight away, can you be more careful?" "What do you think Xiao Wuxiang''s magical skill is? The things in xuanhuang pagoda are not bad, but most of them are defective or demonic. You are... Ah... Do you understand what I said? " Xuanhuang''s spirit suddenly felt that what he said belittled his identity and quickly changed his way. "I understand, I understand, but did I not treat the people behind me badly?" Song Tianxuan''s way of nature is the relationship between Huang Zhiling and Xueshan. Naturally, he would not say so. While speaking, Lu Bin has already arrived behind song Tianxuan. Naturally, he has noticed the two giant beasts, but his heart is still thumping. Although he is about to reach the middle stage of Xuanying, he hasn''t arrived yet. In addition, this man may have taken away the gold pool. Chapter 512 "Why, do you want to fight again?" Song Tianxuan turns around and looks at Lu Bin who glares at him angrily and smiles. The two beasts had already stood in front of them and stopped fighting. Although he is a monster, he also knows how to know what outsiders are doing first. In the end, it''s all his family''s grievances. It''s easy to solve them, but it''s not good to let outsiders take advantage of them. "Is the gold pool in your hands?" Lu Bin did not directly answer song Tianxuan, but asked. Song Tianxuan shrugged: "what about being here, what about not being here? Now it''s not clear whether this situation can survive out of this desert. What''s the point of being here or not? " "Nature is different. Do you know who we are?" The girl around obviously can''t see past, Jiao voice scolds a way. Song Tianxuan frowned: "I don''t care who you are? Have half a cent to do with me? " "We are the people of Miaoyu villa. The one in front of you is the young master of Miaoyu villa. If you know something, you can take it out. Maybe Miaoyu villa can save your life." Su said. Lu Bin also nodded and said: "yes, if you take things out, I promise to take you out safely, how about it¡° Song Tianxuan was stunned. He was grateful and said, "really? Miaoyu villa... "" nature is true. Miaoyu villa is also a force in the Royal City, so nature said¡° Lu Bin saw that song Tianxuan was soft, and a natural sense of superiority came into being. Su Fang and Zhou Yue look at Lu Bin with adoration, as if they are ready to die for him at any time. "Where is Miaoyu villa? Is it great? Why haven''t I heard of it... "Song Tianxuan''s face changed, but he sneered. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. I thought song Tianxuan could be soft, but now I don''t pay attention to their Miaoyu villa. Even the Liang family and the Huang family don''t necessarily have such confidence. What''s the origin of this young man? "Who are you? How can you be so arrogant? Can you insult Miaoyu villa? " Zhou Yue snapped. Between speaking, Zhang Qin three people also arrived behind him, saw this scene, in the heart is also the secret way is not good. "I haven''t heard of it, but I haven''t heard of it. How can you deal with it Song Tianxuan said with a smile. These six people, except for Lu Bin''s accomplishments above him, the remaining five accomplishments are not as good as him, although accomplishments do not represent strength. It''s almost enough that these six people can deal with one. Besides, he has never been used to handing over his destiny to others. The two monsters suddenly became irritable. Without saying a word, they rolled up a burst of yellow sand and flew to this side. The distance of thousands of feet was very short. In their opinion, these people are just Chinese food. The python opens his mouth and spits out a yellow wind. The wind is mixed with yellow sand and flies towards the six people of Miaoyu mountain villa. The six people immediately form a Xuanqi defense. This defense is obviously an array. Although there is no attack ability, it is a good defense. When the python saw that he couldn''t make a single blow, his head turned into three heads, and his body flashed. He directly clamped the six people''s light balls on his body. The three heads spat out bright red letters and bit them on the light balls. The three young girls in the later stage of the elixir sacrifice the spiritual treasures in their hands to maintain defense, while Lu Bin''s three people exude artistic conception, one against the other. Python''s Xuanqi is divided into three parts. Against the three, their accomplishments are not as good as before. There is only Xuanying''s early stage, but this is mitangge. Although it is Xuanying''s early stage, Lu Bin''s three are still at a disadvantage. But the end of the shield was so fierce that the python could not crush it for a while, and the two sides were deadlocked. The giant Scorpion was red all over. Seeing that the python took the lead, he was furious, but instead of fighting with him, he ran to the only remaining song Tianxuan. In the middle of Xuanying''s life, the scorpion''s tail swayed behind him in a rage. Before he got close to him, nine scorpion tails appeared, and they came to Tianxuan of Song Dynasty. Song Tianxuan moved under his feet and walked out of Fenghua XueYue for the first time. It was like walking under Fenghua. In the snow and moon, his gait was light and slow, but he was always one point faster than the nine scorpion tails. He left nine remnant shadows, which were broken by the nine scorpion tails, but his real body just appeared in the tenth place. In an instant, he only took one step, but he escaped nine attacks. Although the giant scorpion didn''t use all his accomplishments, it was also the attack of Xuanying''s middle stage. He was so understated by song Tianxuan. The giant Scorpion was smart at least. He was angry when he failed to strike. Between the two tongs, he flew sand and rocks to block out the sun. Two poison tongs with heat waves rushed towards song Tianxuan. The shadow of Tao directly evaporated the air around him and disappeared. Song Tianxuan was silent, but he didn''t feel a bit flustered. He walked gracefully, as if he had done it unintentionally. There were flaws everywhere, but he always walked out before the flaws. The moment is a hundred moves. After the hundred moves, the poison forceps did not touch song Tianxuan. On the contrary, song Tianxuan and the giant scorpion moved a hundred miles away. Scorpion mouth issued a whine sound, looking up to the sky waving poison forceps, this half of the sky suddenly turned into red color, the python heard the words, the tail heavily patted on the sands, issued a natural sound, that half of the sky turned blue. In fact, the two are better, whether it''s breath or attack. "Damn, this guy is so powerful that even the scorpion can''t help him. It seems that we underestimated him..." Lu Bin said secretly, but he couldn''t resist the attack of Python. The scorpion is waving its tail. Suddenly, fire waves appear in the sky and smash at Song Tianxuan. The mysterious gas emitted by the heat waves is enough to turn any monk under Xuanying into ashes. Even Xuanying monk does not dare to take it. But song Tianxuan is not the general monk Xuanying. This giant scorpion is constantly attacking. If it goes on like this, it will surely attract more attention. It''s better to make a quick decision here. When song Tianxuan made up his mind, he made a move with his right hand, and the twelve capital Tiansha banner appeared in his hand, rolling towards the sky. The Qi of Taoism and real demons came out from it, and the eight demons came out with the wind, and went to the scorpion from eight directions. The heat wave of Taoism hit song Tianxuan, but it was directly absorbed into the magic flag by the flashing juwu, which turned into Xuanqi. It was absorbed into the juwu totem, and did not hurt song Tianxuan. This is the first function of the totem in the twelve capital Tiansha banner, which can absorb some pure Xuanqi and turn it into its own use. Of course, it is not good for the normal Xuanqi, only in the independent space similar to this kind of secret Pavilion. Chapter 513 The giant scorpion clearly felt the breath of the eight evil winds, and could not help but step back two steps, but he was not reconciled. Seeing that the python was about to succeed, the giant scorpion''s body was shaking, and it became several times larger, waving a strong wind towards the eight evil winds. The eight evil winds are only the momentum of Xuanying''s early days, so the giant scorpion dare to fight. However, the eight evil winds are transformed by the real evil Qi, and can they be compared with the general evil Qi? "He" Song Tianxuan''s mouth burst out a word, eight evil wind instantly surrounded and up, eight cracks suddenly appeared in the giant scorpion''s body. "Kowtow, kowtow..." With a crisp sound, the giant Scorpion was directly divided into eight pieces, and the fire clouds in the sky also dissipated. Eight evil wind will be a giant scorpion body volume and empty, back to the twelve all Tiansha banner, eat up. "This evil spirit is really good for monsters. It''s a pity that my sister''s purple sky thunder bamboo didn''t give it to me. I must remember to come back next time." Song Tianxuan is holding the magic flag. Now with his cultivation deepening, he knows more about the magic flag, but he feels more and more terrible about it. The more powerful it is, the more side effects it will have. If it goes on like this, if it gets out of control one day, it''s too late for him to regret it. Yiziqi''s purple sky thunder bamboo is the thing to conquer the devil. If the pole of the magic flag is replaced by purple sky thunder bamboo, the two will complement each other, which can reduce his energy. About half a year has passed since five years ago, but he is still on the continent of canglan. Song Tianxuan, holding the twelve capital Tiansha banner, faintly looks at the python. The Python''s heart is cold. The scorpion has been fighting with it for a day and a night, but he has been killed directly. Although it will be able to break the defense of this broken thing immediately, it may be the place of life and death in an instant. The python received the magic power, turned into a yellow smoke and disappeared. "Ha ha, you can walk fast. I haven''t had enough to eat." Song Tianxuan looked at the yellow smoke of Python''s escape and said with a cold smile. "Are you a demon? No wonder you have no fear and don''t pay attention to my Miaoyu villa. " Zhao Yang also received the Xuan ware, looking at Song Tianxuan''s angry voice. "It''s none of your business who I am? It seems that I just saved you. I don''t think your defense can last much. " Song Tianxuan said with a smile. But Zhang Qin was righteous, impassioned way: "the demons and our people are irreconcilable, today is the day of your devil''s death." "It''s true that the things in the secret collection Pavilion can also be touched by you, a demon scum? Teach something and die. " Zhou Yue scolded with her voice. Out of Lu Bin, the other five people all showed their magic weapons and mysterious weapons, and then waited for Lu Bin to nod his head and give an order to surround and kill the young demon in front of him. "Ha ha ha..." Song Tianxuan suddenly laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Lu Bin finally asks after Song Tianxuan laughs three times. "Are we stupid? Why do I take things out to you? Genius treasure is that people with ability know it, give things to you, and then give up and die? Is your brain kicked by donkey or something? What''s on your mind every day? " "What''s more, don''t take a big hat to get rid of demons and put it on your head. Don''t you dare to say anything without looking at your weight? What about Miaoyu villa? I have never been afraid of the Zhou family in the south of heaven. What is Miaoyu villa like? How dare you show off? " "Why is the devil killed by you? You killed the devil. What are you Song Tianxuan talked with great eloquence and finally threw out a question. Lu Bin was red in the face when he said it, and the five people behind him were speechless. Although the words just now were high sounding, they were full of flaws when song Tianxuan said it. "What are we? We are fairies, of course Zhou Yue hastily pulled the sleeve of lalubin, but the words were obviously too big, so she hastily added: "of course it''s not yet, but sooner or later it will be." "Yes, it''s everyone''s bounden duty to get rid of demons and defend the way. If you''re a devil with many evils, you can kill one when you see one, and kill a pair when you see two, there''s so much nonsense..." Zhao Yang cheered coldly. "Ha ha, if you don''t say it, I''ll tell you." Song Tianxuan suddenly laughed: "ha ha, you killed me, you are also demons, but you are not willing to admit it. How many people have you killed and how many people have you killed for your own selfish desire? Don''t you do as much evil as I do? If you want to kill demons, you have to decide for yourself. If you don''t get rid of demons, how can you become an immortal? " As soon as he said this, Lu Bin''s eyes were darkened, but he said: "the demons have a big hatred with us, which can''t be changed in any case. As for what we are after killing you, what does it matter?" "Ha ha, a shameless mouth." Song Tianxuan sneered that his goal has been achieved, and the heart devil has been planted in Lu Bin''s heart. If he can''t face the heart devil directly, Lu Bin will have no further success in this life. "Offended." Lu Bin said, in a flash of his hand, he took out a gilded bell. In a moment, there was silence between heaven and earth, and six people flew to song Tianxuan''s side and attacked him. Song Tianxuan closed his eyes and opened them, but in the blink of an eye, the movements of the six people became extremely slow. Song Tianxuan''s twelve heavenly evil banners rolled up and made a sound under the collision. The sound was not loud, but it aroused layers of ripples in Lu Bin''s heart. Above all, he has lost. Once the brow is locked, a thing flies out of the hand, but it is a five element realm. The mirror reflects song Tianxuan in it. When song Tianxuan swept away, five evil Qi flew out and blocked the five people, but they were illuminated by the five elements. Lu Bin smashed the five-star mirror with one hand, and song Tianxuan''s heart was cold. The five-star mirror flashed out between the lightning and flint. The five element mirror is arranged according to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Under that light, song Tianxuan has a feeling that his soul is pulled away by life. It seems that this is a treasure, but Lu Bin''s speed is not as fast as that of song Tianxuan in the artistic conception of time, and song Tianxuan hides him ahead of time. Without any delay, the other five people sacrificed their treasures one after another and smashed them at Song Tianxuan. Under the intersection of Xuanguang and Yuqi, they became a bit colorful. Song Tianxuan took back his body shape, and his left hand flew out, but it was the first hand of the eight wasteland six palms, heading for Lu Bin. With his right hand, he waved the twelve capital Tiansha banner. It was so powerful that it turned into magic Qi and protected song Tianxuan. Each treasure was directly resisted by song Tianxuan with his body. With the blessing of real magic Qi, he did not even suffer from skin injury. Chapter 514 "What a powerful means..." Zhao Ming said coldly. The real devil''s Qi wrapped song Tianxuan, and the five people couldn''t help him. Even if they were touched by the real devil''s Qi, it would take a lot of effort to get rid of it, not to mention the side effects of greatly reducing their accomplishments. So naturally, no one will take the initiative to provoke evil spirit. Under the first palm, a thousand Zhang''s fingerprints fell from the sky. Lu Bin felt tight in his heart and received the five element mirror in his hand. When he took a photo of the fingerprints, the mysterious Qi in the fingerprints was drained by 50% in an instant, but the remaining 50% could not be absorbed, so he smashed them down. A word of gilding bell suddenly appeared in Lu Bin''s hand, blocking his head. After a crisp sound, it broke into two sections, but it also offset the remaining 50% of the force. "This little Wuxiang magic skill is really powerful..." Song Tianxuan, who is in the evil spirit, said to himself. After a battle with scorpion, his Xuanqi has been able to work here, which is exactly the same as that in the outside world. The original meaning of invisible Wuxiang is like water. It''s no wonder that even xuanhuang''s spirit worships the small infinite magic power so much. This kind of mental method simply ignores the restrictions of region and space. But now he is only the first one of the small infinite magic power, and it needs a certain process to adapt to the environment. Lu Bin was fighting with the python, which cost him a lot of energy. He wanted to take out the five element mirror to kill the spirit of song Tianxuan directly, but song Tianxuan hid behind him. Under this palm, the mysterious weapon of his life broke, and he couldn''t help gushing out a mouthful of blood. "Elder martial brother..." the three women cried out in chorus. They had already arrived at Lu Bin''s side and reached out to help him. Lu Bin stopped in a hurry and said, "form an array and kill the devil." As soon as their faces changed, they were about to speak, but Lu Bin took something out of his arms and threw it into the air. Suddenly, it turned into a chessboard. Five people look at each other, body shape is a flash, but to the five directions, Lu Bin stood in the middle, the song Tianxuan surrounded in cuxia. "Five elements array, kill the devil." Lu Bin gave a big drink, and six of them joined together to form five electric lights from five directions, crackling toward song Tianxuan. It has to be said that the demons seem to have some natural fear of thunder and lightning, and the real devil''s Qi also appears a little loose at this moment. This five element array has the same origin as the five element mirror. What it uses is the five elements that make up the heaven and the earth. In the process of mutual generation and mutual restraint, all things are created, and nature can destroy all things. Song Tianxuan looked at the five arcs, his mouth slightly tilted, his right hand grasped, and the twelve capital Tiansha banner was put into his sleeve. The spirit of the real devil was swept away, and the immortal spear suddenly appeared in his hand. Towards the five directions a little, ethereal a little sad. The third style of Jinghong gun was finally launched at this moment. Song Tianxuan was already Xuanying''s cultivation. He was not so afraid of tiredness. Five photoelectrics collided with five arcs, just like five white holes. He absorbed the five arcs directly and disappeared into the space. "That''s... You''re... You didn''t die in a hundred thousand mountains..." Lu Bin finally recognized song Tianxuan with the immortal spear at this moment. "It turns out that you''re not dead, and you''re still possessed. No wonder you can survive..." Lu Bin was shocked. He recited the pithy formula in his heart. He wanted to refine song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan in the array, the spirit scattered, it is easy to find that Lu Bin is the eye of the array. With a wave of the spear, the white blade comes out, wrapped with Xuanqi, and collides with the power of the array. Lu Bin feels the fragrance of the wind and flowers in front of him, but he sees song Tianxuan, who has come to him. It''s clearly Xuanying''s early cultivation. Why can he be so strong? He is also Xuanying''s cultivation. Besides, he is in the middle of Xuanying''s life. Why can he only see song Tianxuan''s body method? Without saying a word, Lu Bin raised his hand fiercely, and a simple breath spread all over his body. A Golden Shadow suddenly appeared behind him. Return to light "Elder martial brother... Don''t..." Five people in the array called out, but it was too late. The moment that the Golden Shadow appeared, Lu Bin''s cultivation was directly promoted to an incredible level. A twist in the space was about to send him out. But at that moment, it was enough to kill song Tianxuan at the beginning of Xuanying''s life. The Golden Shadow flies away, and song Tianxuan quickly resists it. Under the wind, flowers, snow and moon, he still slows down for half a beat. The seven stars shine God''s body starts, but he still gets ten percent of the strength. A mouthful of blood essence flies out and falls into the array. The next moment, Lu Bin''s face was dim, but the corner of his mouth was dripping with blood. He disappeared directly in the air, and the Golden Shadow was broken at the same time, turning into a little golden light. "Looking back, the elder martial brother has been sent out, life and death is unknown..." Zhang Qin shouts as he looks at Song Tianxuan who falls down heavily. "Kill the devil..." Lu Bin was sent out, and the five elements array broke up directly. The five people could not help but fly towards song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan smiles slightly at the corner of his mouth, grabs it with one hand, and the Prajna Vajra palm comes out with the trend, but it is no longer gold, but the color of dark gold. This is the special point of Buddhism. No matter what your body is, as long as Xuanying''s original spirit is not damaged and the cultivation of Buddhism is enough, you can use this kind of Dharma. Five people see this, hurried to avoid, but who can think that song Tianxuan, who was hit by huiguanghuizhao, can still fight back? The Golden Shadow was the real shadow of the ancestor. Although the blow was only a flash, it was enough to kill a Xuan baby, but song Tianxuan just fell to the ground and sent out the Dharma. In an instant, three people were attacked by Prajna Vajra, while the other two were also affected. Each mouth vomited blood, and the counter attack of the array had just appeared. "Kill, blood essence is yours." Song Tianxuan murmured that the remaining ghosts in the twelve capital Tiansha banner were all overjoyed and flew out of the banner to five people. Five people''s faces were shocked. Before they could fight back, they were surrounded. "Damn, what are these things? Why can''t they be killed?" "Yes, although the fluctuation is only in the later stage of the elixir, there are too many..." "Elder martial brother, help me..." in the middle of the stalemate, a ghost saw the right time and bit on Zhou Yue''s shoulder. A mouthful of flesh and blood was directly inhaled into her mouth. "Up to now, the elder martial brother can''t care about you..." Zhang Qin and Zhao Yang look at each other, and their martial arts practice instantly reaches the peak of Xuanying''s early stage. With a push of both hands, they push the three younger martial sisters into the ghost and escape in the opposite direction. "Younger martial sister, when you go out for your elder brother, you must tell your master that you will make this villain lose his bones and ashes..." Chapter 515 The remaining ghost will live in Zhou Yue San and devour him directly. "Ah..." a scream came from several miles away, but Zhang Qin and Zhao Yang turned into two groups of blood fog and burst out in the air. Together, the three ghosts flew towards song Tianxuan and entered the magic banner with the rest of the ghosts. Now that song Tianxuan has been discovered, can he still live? The moment song Tianxuan saw the Golden Shadow, he knew he couldn''t beat it. Just in case, he spread the Sanhe killing array several miles away so that he could take it. But I didn''t expect that the two men used their younger martial sister as a shield and ran away on their own. Unfortunately, they broke into the Sanhe killing array. The power of the Sanhe killing array had been shown before, but it also killed the two Xuanying at the same time, which song Tianxuan did not expect. The blood mist dispersed in the air and did not flow to the ground at all. Song Tianxuan was hit by that ten percent of his strength, but now his whole body was like a broken frame. He couldn''t move. He let the wind and sand blow by and covered it under the yellow sand. Song Tianxuan didn''t move. He constantly absorbed Xuanqi to perform the small infinite magic power. In a flash, more than ten days passed. On this day, song Tianxuan was absorbing Xuanqi, and when he finished repairing the last meridian, he suddenly noticed a strong fluctuation of Xuanqi, which was clearly above Xuanying, even less than Xuanshen... But why wasn''t it transmitted? In order to avoid being watched by monsters in the desert, song Tianxuan automatically shut down the six senses. If they were not too close, he would not have noticed. "Tell me about you. If you don''t choose anywhere, you have to choose here. There are few living things here. Even if you put your baby for another hundred years, it will still be like that." It was a young man who spoke with some dissatisfaction in his words. "Hey hey, good brother, I got it by accident, so I can''t put it in a conspicuous place. It''s a little small here, but it''s safe..." there was another young man beside me, who begged for help. The young boy before: "I advise you to take it out." this time, I have been waiting for half a year. What''s going on? Has the final say been made, how could it be half a year late? Do you know how much you have delayed me The young man quickly explained: "this elder brother, you really wronged my younger brother. I went according to the normal procedure, but this is the edge of the ancient battlefield after all. It''s a small broken space. It''s understandable that there is a little time difference..." "Don''t talk so much nonsense, take out the blood essence quickly, and we''ll go back to recover as soon as possible. I''ve spent eight lifetimes with you. If I don''t find anything, it''s delayed me for thousands of years. Now, because of your broken blood essence, I have to come back to this place where the birds don''t shit?" "Brother, calm down, take it and go, hey, hey..." As they spoke, they headed for the center of the desert. "A thousand years ago... Before the war of the three nationalities, these two people came here. Naturally, they were not the people of the three nationalities, and they were in charge of the secret collection Pavilion. No, the ancient battlefield... This is the edge of the ancient battlefield, but they were separated..." Information kept rolling in Song Tianxuan''s mind. The first time he said that the ancient battlefield was mo Jun, the second time it was the palace dress woman, and he was given the tenth quota. This is the third time... If this is the edge of the ancient battlefield, then who are the two? Why can we grasp the opening time of this ancient battlefield? If it doesn''t turn on automatically, who will they go back to? There is also blood essence. Is it the ancient unicorn''s blood essence that can make people attach so much importance to this cultivation? Song Tianxuan''s heart is very tight. If so, he wants the tenth quota. The ancient battlefield is going. I''m afraid there''s something behind it that even the woman of Tianshu star doesn''t know. "Don''t ask me, I''ve been running for thousands of years, and I don''t know anything..." xuanhuang Zhiling said with a shrug. "In this case, I''ll go and see who these two are..." Song Tianxuan got up and patted the yellow sand on his body. It''s not known whether Lu Bin will live or die when he goes out. The shadow of the golden body that surpasses the Xuanshen will definitely consume a lot of his cultivation. It''s necessary to eat back on nature. It''s just that only a young master of Miaoyu villa has such means, but he is somewhat careless. Song Tianxuan gets up and pats the sand on his body. Xuanying also opens his eyes. It''s been a month since the secret collection pavilion was opened. He''s only in the middle zone. According to the time, there''s still one and a half months left. It seems that he should seize the time. Song Tianxuan was surprised to find that he could feel all the life in the desert, no matter the level or the number, which really made song Tianxuan feel the power of the little Wuxiang. After three days, it was close to the edge of the middle level, because thousands of miles away, the yellow sand had come to an end, but further on, it was unable to be sensed by the little Wuxiang. In the southwest direction, however, suddenly a mysterious gas burst out. Song Tianxuan''s eyes closed, but he was surprised. He couldn''t think much about it, so he galloped toward the southwest direction. "I''ve been fleeing for half a year. Do you want to escape today?" All over the yellow sand, a woman lay on her side, on her white skirt, but the bloodstain was shocking. The woman took a cool look at the crowd, and suddenly said with a cold smile: "ha ha, it''s just for the sake of one''s own selfish desire. I want to destroy my whole family. Did all the agreements in those years feed the dogs? If you had known that, you should not have believed in your vicious beasts. " An old man frowned slightly. It was obvious that he was not happy that the woman scolded him like this, but he could not refute it. He sighed and said, "either you die or I die. The sky has changed. Are you blind and can''t see it?" The woman''s mouth twitched slightly: "what''s the matter with me when the sky changes? It''s your day, not mine. My day has long been gone. " "Elder Hou, you don''t have to talk with this evil animal. She should have a daughter. If..." "It''s true that their family''s skill is strange. I''m afraid it will leave a curse..." Everyone, you say a word, I say a word. The elder Hou raised his hand and said, "her daughter will be reunited with her soon." Immediately looked at the distance, nodded: "faster than I thought." As soon as the words came to an end, two figures came out slowly from the yellow sand after a burst of yellow sand in the north. Behind a man with a big belly, a young girl was pulling, but her face was pale, and the corner of her mouth was overflowing with blood. Before that, they all said, "elder Hou, you have a plan. Sure enough, Jiang is still hot..." Chapter 516 "Ha ha, elder Hou is a prophet. We feel inferior to ourselves. It''s elder Hou''s skill." "This encirclement and suppression, elder Hou has made great contributions. If elder Hou hadn''t planned strategies, how could we have won thousands of miles away?" "Mother..." "You brutes, why do we have to press so hard with you every year? Now... " "Ha ha, we haven''t seen your essence and blood. The purpose of this encirclement and suppression is to eliminate all foreign forces and return the world to us." "Yes, yes, who would not agree to kill two birds with one stone if they could not only eliminate the foreign enemies, but also improve the cultivation of essence and blood?" "We are not ordinary people. Who is not the leader of one side? But I have been chasing you for half a year. How can you run so slowly? " The woman shook her head slightly: "it seems that we are doomed today. It''s a pity. Ha ha..." "Witch, what are you laughing at when you are dying?" A middle-aged man immediately aware of the wrong, quickly asked. "Nothing, nothing, kill if you want..." "Boom..." All of a sudden, yellow sand rolled in all directions, blocking the sky and the sun, and a wave of imperial Qi came in this direction. A hundred miles away, it had become a tsunami. "What''s the matter? How can there be so many monsters? " A group of people were shocked. Here, they all lowered their accomplishments, but the highest was Xuanying''s later peak accomplishments. If these monsters were put in normal times, they would not care about them, but now they can''t give full play to their strength. In addition, the treasures are limited, so they are naturally worried. But they were all highly respected people. In a moment, peace had been restored. Elder Hou said, "take them with you. It seems that they still have something to say. Let''s go out first." They all nodded and agreed with elder Hou. Half a year''s time was wasted, so they went back to get some blood essence. It really made people feel a little aggrieved. "Yangcheng, Quyuan, you two press them, others follow me to kill." Elder Hou looked at the nearer and nearer Huangsha road. "Go..." With a cold drink from the Marquis, they all opened up and protected Zhang Yangcheng and Baiqu garden in the middle, forming an iron circle, moving quickly towards the monster group. "Roar..." After a huge roar, three jiuxiao snow tigers and three congenital thunder pigs stood in front of the crowd, and six dark lights came out between the lightning and flint, shooting towards the Tietong array. Elder Hou takes the lead. In a flash of his hand, a dry Zen umbrella appears. After the umbrella is opened, a gray imperial Qi flies out of it. In an instant, a gray defense shuttles between the people, and the yellow sand is pushed out by the gray imperial Qi. When the six lights came, another six people came forward with their treasures in their hands and took all the six lights without any effort. Seeing this, the six beasts roared up to the sky. In a flash, their momentum was even stronger. They rushed over with thousands of monsters behind them. They dodged left and dodged right. Although they were all the highest accomplishments of Xuanying, how could there be so many monsters? After an hour, they only advanced less than a few miles. If they went on like this, they would run out of Xuanqi and die without waiting for the monsters to eat them. "Poof..." A blood line appeared among more than a dozen people. "Abbess, are you ok..." "Miscellany, how dare you hurt me..." the Abbess raised her dust and waved to the front. A dozen monsters fell to the ground. The demon pill broke and turned into a pool of meat mud. Two hours later, Rao Shi''s accomplishments were not low, but they were a little tired. However, the tide of beasts seemed far from over, and the treasures in their hands were almost consumed. "Elder, you can''t go on like this..." "That''s right. If we go on like this, we will be killed by the tide sooner or later..." "But once you improve your accomplishments, you will be forced to move out. In this way, you will fall short of success... Die..." From a distance, it looks more like a meat grinder, stirring in the huge meat mountain, leaving traces of blood. "Everybody, it''s time to use that thing..." elder Hou said coldly. They were also stunned. If it went on like this, there would be a steady stream of beasts. They were not rivals. After weighing, they all nodded silently. "Good... Seven Star Ruyi..." Elder Hou spewed out his proverbs and quickly retreated into the array. Two more people came out of the array to fill the vacancy. The Seven Star Ruyi flew to the top of the people''s heads, and the individual sent out a royal gas to shoot into the Seven Star Ruyi. The Seven Star Ruyi suddenly sent out a burst of colorful light, covered the people inside, and the dazzling light stabbed the monster so hard to open his eyes that he stopped the attack. "Seven Star Ruyi, twinkling..." When elder Hou uttered his admonition, a three eyed dragon roared and changed his body. It was nine hundred feet high. He clapped his hand at the Seven Star Ruyi. Elder Hou was shocked. The Xuanqi contained in this palm is full of Xuantong cultivation. Rao is not an ordinary product of the seven stars Ruyi. It is also difficult to launch the power of transmission if you want to resist this attack. As soon as he said that, the hand of the giant dragon had been patted down in the moment when elder Hou hesitated. "Boom..." Impartial, just above the Seven Star Ruyi, the Seven Star Ruyi streamer glows. The originally downward seven color streamer instantly shoots upward and towards the giant dragon''s arm. The giant dragon is ferocious. The flesh and blood on his right hand dissipates at a speed that can be reached by the naked eye. In a moment, the white bones appear. Just when everyone thinks that the giant dragon is going to give up, he sees the giant dragon holding the colorful streamer, grabbing the Seven Star Ruyi in his hand with the finger that only has white bones, and pulling it with all his strength, grabbing it directly from the top of the people''s heads. Elder Hou''s proverbs flash, but he can''t get any connection with seven star Ruyi any more. He is shocked that the strength of the giant dragon has exceeded the Xuanshen. How can such a terrible monster stare at them? "Scattered..." Hou elder and seven star Ruyi lost contact with the moment, in the heart only this one thought. Beyond Xuanshen''s strength, even if he can play 100% of the power, he is not the opponent of the giant dragon. So at the first time, elder Hou got away from the array and escaped, and his cultivation was fully open. Before everyone could react, a mysterious power came out of the array, and elder Hou was directly sent out at the first time. Naturally, he was also attacked by many people. "This old man has run away. What should I do, brothers?" Chapter 517 "He''s gone, what else can he do? Seven Star Ruyi is a treasure of Xuanshen. Now they are all broken. Even if they bite back, they have to go quickly... " "It''s good. If it''s too late, it will change..." In an instant, the power of a mysterious God dispersed from it, and a mouthful of blood essence kept gushing out... "Die..." Naturally, not all of them are monks of Xuanshen. Some of them are the later cultivation of Xuanying. They will not be sent out until they reach Xuanshen. The only way to leave the animal tide is to fight to death. "Ah ah..." Two screams rang out in his ears. The two elders of Xuanying''s later period were pierced one by the two fingers of the giant dragon, which turned into blood directly. Even Xuanying couldn''t escape from his body. "It''s all because of you two, which leads to the tide of animals... If you want to die, you''ll have to carry them on your back..." a man said, clapping at the mother and daughter. "Bang..." the woman stood in front of the girl''s body, and got the palm firmly. The Xuanshen in her body suddenly broke up and vomited blood. "Niang..." the girl''s hysterical cry, the voice moved nine Xiao. "Little thing, you die too..." When the silver light was about to fall on the girl''s jade neck, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the girl and shot at the man''s left fist and right palm. The man fell to the ground, and Xuan Ying flew out. He was caught by the figure and crushed. He took the girl with his backhand and left. There were five other monks in Xuanying''s later period, but they were surprised. What kind of cultivation was this man? In the early days of Xuanying? But why can a move to kill Xuanying? How is that possible? Why does the monster ignore him? Is it him? Five figures are drowned in the boundless monster, but this figure takes the girl out of the monster group with extremely fast speed. "How''s it going? How is the injury? " Finally, two hours later, he decided to go out of the range of the animal tide. He just put the girl down and asked. The girl listened to the voice and looked up quickly. She was surprised, but her tears flowed down. Just now my mother was killed on the spot. She didn''t look like this. Now I can''t restrain my emotion when I see him. "Brother Yu, I was..." "I know..." It was song Tianxuan and Yuan die who spoke. The besieged woman song Tianxuan saw in the southwest corner was yuan die''s mother, Mrs. yuan. That''s why song Tianxuan rushed to her. However, song Tianxuan found that he was not the opponent of that group of people at all. Many people had lowered their accomplishments. In the past half a month, song Tianxuan naturally knew what the monsters here liked. Unfortunately, he had these things on him. It''s nothing else. It''s pills. A Danyun Shendan can emit endless fragrance. Song Tianxuan threw a Danyun Shendan aside. Although it was only ten thousand feet, it was enough. The monster came smelling the scent of Dan, but was killed by those people. Song Tianxuan had to bear the pain to mix in and add another one, which led the giant dragon out and broke the Seven Star Ruyi. And song Tianxuan''s own breath has been perfectly integrated with the Xuanqi here, which is the same. Therefore, he can walk in the monster group without being involved. This is also the secret of xiaowuxiang''s magical skill. As for those who are strong, they can''t find song Tianxuan who is the third grade elixir. Song Tianxuan gives yuan die a pill. After Yuan die takes it, he tells what happened in the past six months while recovering from his injury. Just after Dabi, everyone thought that song Tianxuan died unexpectedly, and so did the news from yipingge and ninghou mansion. After Cheng Hui became the number one of Dabi, the Nine Tailed clan was told to go to Xishan Nanlin to discuss the agreement. People in the clan were wary because of the Maoshan technique. They only sent some elite to the village. Yuandie and her mother were waiting in the base camp in case of any accident. But later it was said that it was a major event of the whole family. The elder in front of him would not make a statement until all the people arrived. Yuan die and Mrs. yuan had to leave for the Xishan Nanlin, but when they arrived, they found that they were already dead everywhere. By burning the essence and blood in her body, Mrs. yuan forcibly promotes her cultivation and saves yuan die. All the other people are killed, leaving only the mother and daughter. The industry in fangcuncheng was also directly banned, and no one else was heard from. After that, the mother and daughter went into hiding for more than half a year. On the opening day of the secret hiding Pavilion, they also took the opportunity to sneak in, hoping to stay in here for some time to cure their wounds and so on. But who ever thought that those people even calculated here, and even sent people to lower their accomplishments and kill them. It was not until that scene that Yuan die''s nightmare really ended. "I thought I would die here." Yuan die wiped the tear mark on the face, sad way. Song Tianxuan rubbed yuan die''s head and comforted him: "no, you won''t die. The revival of the Nine Tailed clan depends on you. How can you die?" "It''s useless. I can''t help it. Their cultivation is too high. I''m not an opponent at all. I can''t even avenge my mother''s revenge..." Yuan die says chagrined. "Didn''t madam mention blue sea and blue heart to you?" Song Tianxuan asked. "Blue sea, blue heart?" Yuan die''s heart was tight, and he quickly asked, "brother Yu, how do you know blue sea and blue heart?" "Of course, Mrs. yuan told me. How do you know?" Song Tianxuan squatted down, looking at Yuan die''s dirty face and asked. Yuan die nodded, but said in frustration: "so what? Blue sea and blue heart are legendary things, but they are not real.... " "It''s true, your mother told me, only in a place where no one can get in." Song Tianxuan replied seriously. "Is that true? Where is that? " Yuan die asks eagerly. Song Tianxuan shook his head: "now I can''t tell you. After going out, I''ll take you. I can go in there." Yuan die is skeptical, but he thinks of everything before Song Tianxuan and nods hard. "Can we go? There is still some danger here. " Song Tianxuan stood up and looked at the yellow sand road. He still has more than a month to go. There is no news about the essence and blood of the ancient Kirin. There are also two powerful men... "En, can you walk..." Yuan die stands up stubbornly and takes song Tianxuan by the arm. "I''ll take you to hide, and when I''m done, I''ll take you out." "No, I''ll be with you, brother Yu..." "It''s too dangerous. You can''t go... Besides, you are injured now. Don''t you want to take Bihai Lanxin to avenge the people?" Chapter 518 "Think" "If you want to be obedient..." In her heart, song Tianxuan has now become her pillar. Song Tianxuan sent yuan die to a cave in the outer layer, sealed the cave, and left a lot of pills for yuan die to heal. Then she went back safely. This time, although it didn''t take as much time as before, when song Tianxuan really entered the innermost layer, there was still one month left. According to Yuan die, the reason why the Nine Tailed clan was exterminated is that their blood essence can not only strengthen the human body, but also forcibly improve their cultivation. A pill made from their blood called broken cloud pill can stimulate a person''s potential in a short time and burst out stronger cultivation. Extermination, can only show that it needs a lot of blood essence, and this amount has been large enough to have to exterminate the family to be able to achieve. So, what is the matter, will need so much blood essence? Who actually tore up the agreement between kaishanhou and Jiuwei clan? Several forces flashed in Song Tianxuan''s mind, but they were not sure. Song Tianxuan stood on the edge of the yellow sand land and stepped out step by step, but he was immersed in the thick fog and really entered the central area. The central area is all wrapped up in thick fog. I don''t know what kind of power there is in the thick fog, but it can suppress Xuanqi. Normal monks can recover Xuanqi less than half of the speed of the outside world, so the risk is higher. Not to mention that in the middle level, song Tianxuan knew that there was already something beyond the existence of Xuanshen. Then, wouldn''t there be Xuantong level monsters here? In Song Tianxuan''s body, Xiao Wuxiang''s magical power was working, absorbing the dense fog in the central area. Suddenly, the blood evil pill in his body vibrated violently. The three color petals on the blood evil pill are bright and generous, and an invisible force comes out of it, envelops it and suppresses it. "What is this fog? Can you even trigger the sealed blood evil pill? " Song Tianxuan was a little surprised. The spirit of xuanhuang also stood up and stood outside the xuanhuang bead. He looked at the Xuanqi way that song Tianxuan inhaled into his body: "this should be the anger..." "Angry?" Song Tianxuan asked with a slight frown. Xuanhuang then nodded his head and said, "yes, it should be violent." "The so-called bad breath is a kind of smell emitted by some powerful creatures after their death. The stronger they were in life, the higher their accomplishments, and the more bad breath they emitted after their death." Xuanhuang Zhiling explained: "this evil spirit is usually poisonous, but there is no poison here, but it limits cultivation. It shows that the master of this evil spirit does not want anyone to disturb him after his death, so he will release such evil spirit. Before you find him, his cultivation will be exhausted, and you have to go back." "Don''t kill, it''s a clever way..." Song Tianxuan nodded and understood what it was like. However, under Xiao Wuxiang''s magical skill, song Tianxuan began to adapt to this kind of environment. Song Tianxuan walked slowly towards the central area. There was no record of the inner layer on the map. He also felt the stone to cross the river. "Huhu..." Song Tianxuan couldn''t travel a hundred miles, but suddenly he felt the sound of breathing a few miles away. At the moment when the spirit came into contact with him, a silver wolf suddenly raised his head and looked at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan was surprised. The smell of the silver wolf was far above Xuanying. Besides, it was still a pack of wolves. If he was targeted, song Tianxuan would die. Song Tianxuan is trying to escape, but the wolves suddenly move in the direction of song Tianxuan. "Damn it, how can you be watched by these animals..." Song Tianxuan had a bad secret way. He was about to retreat, and suddenly burst out a mysterious gas with the wolves. He flew towards the wolves. "Hum... Since they are looking for death, it''s no wonder that we are in array..." a young man in green clothes, with his mouth slightly tilted and his right hand waved, suddenly there are more than a dozen people behind him. Each of them is talented every year, and each of them holds mysterious weapons. His accomplishments have reached the early stage of Xuanying, and he scattered around. The wolf roared, sent out bursts of cold air from his mouth, frozen the air directly, regardless of other people, and rushed to the boy in green. The group of young girls speak eloquently, the hands of the Xuanqi issued a blue light, shot to the sky. Seeing that the wolf''s claw had torn the air, it was about to fall on the young man''s head. Even song Tianxuan was numb with this blow. But looking at the young man, he didn''t care. With a movement between his eyebrows, the claw was like hitting a barrier, sending out a brilliant spark. On the other hand, the young man was undamaged. He didn''t even blink his eyes, but the claw had been shaken and dissipated in the air. Song Tianxuan frowned slightly. The youth''s accomplishments would not surpass Xuanying''s, but why could he resist the attack of surpassing Xuanying? At this moment, the array behind him has become. The blue light in the Air flies down, turns into 18 rays, and falls on the mysterious objects of the 18 people, forming a big blue net, covering all the wolves in the big blue net. The wolf couldn''t make a single blow. On the contrary, the green net was surrounded, and he became extremely scared. He shrank back, gathered with the wolves, and roared. "When should we wait for the evil to die?" The young man raised his hand, threw a pearl, flew over the blue net, and sent out a golden light, which illuminated the surrounding area for several miles. The wolf roared and ran into the net. The wolves behind him also ran into the net in the same direction. It was obvious that he wanted to use his cultivation to break the net. "Boom..." After a loud sound, QingWang vibrated violently, but it didn''t break. "Close..." the young man grabs it with one hand, and the Pearl dribbles around. The green net shrinks sharply under the Pearl, trying to catch all the wolves. The head wolf puts fierce light, and suddenly spurts out a silver light in his mouth. A silver demon Dan is wrapped in the silver light and smashes towards QingWang, while the head wolf follows the demon Dan. "No, demon Dan, the beast wants to go..." the young man''s face changed slightly, his right hand pulled, and the net shrank again. Eighteen people is to step up to take in the net, a road Xuan Qi flies out from the sleeve, but still be that demon Dan directly broke a hole. The first wolf flashed out, and then the green net was directly included in the treasure. The Pearl turned and flew into the hands of the young man, but the young man hummed coldly: "this beast is treasure all over. It''s really a pity to leave." "Ha ha, congratulations to the little Lord. The chance of opening the treasure has increased by another level." The eighteen people collected the mysterious tools and congratulated them. Chapter 519 The young man turned around and said with a smile, "friend, since you are here, why are you hiding?" Song Tianxuan was stunned. How could his hidden body method be seen through? Now that he had been seen through, he came out and said with a smile, "Hey, I just saw that the Taoist friends have great powers, which really opened my eyes. I admire you..." The other 18 people were surprised to see song Tianxuan come out of the thick fog. Each of the 18 people had higher accomplishments than the young man, but only the young master found out his existence... "Ha ha, your hidden body method is good. You almost cheated me. No wonder I can get here." The young man gave a smile, but there was something unexpected in his heart. Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "I''m just passing by here. It''s a coincidence. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first..." Naturally, song Tianxuan didn''t want to have anything to do with such a group. Just now his array forced Xuanshen''s wolves to be destroyed directly, and the first wolf gave up the demon Dan in his body and just left. Such strength must not be the little fish and shrimps in the Marquis''s house, and here''s the secret collection Pavilion, only the Yingwu imperial city and the emperor have their hands on it. But according to the previous understanding, there are only the Liang family and the Huang family in the Yingwu King City, and the only one left is the imperial capital. But how many dandies does he not know? But this young man had no impression at all. Although he was a few years old, he should have heard something at least, so he didn''t want to get into any trouble. The eighteen people behind the young man surrounded song Tianxuan without saying a word, but song Tianxuan was innocent and ready to leave at any time. But the young man laughed: "Song Tianxuan? The second grandchild who was expelled from the Song family? " "Song Tianxuan? Do you recognize the wrong person? I''m Gongsun quan... "Song Tianxuan was stunned. He cried in his heart that he was not good. This man was indeed the emperor''s capital, but who was he? The eighteen people frowned slightly, looked at each other and song Tianxuan. One of them said, "is shaozong sure that this person is song Tianxuan? But that song Tianxuan is a waste of practice, and his 14 years of cultivation is only the triple cultivation of imperial Qi. How can he be the one in front of him? " However, in two years, the three levels of imperial Qi reached the initial stage of Xuanying, which could not be achieved for many years, decades or even a hundred years. Even if the Song family wanted to cultivate a Xuanying in two years, it was not easy... What''s more, the most important thing for the practitioners was the bone and talent. But the young man shook his head and said, "Gongsun Quan? How is that possible? You are song Tianxuan. You can''t be wrong. It will be a great opportunity to arrive at Xuanying in two years. I don''t know if the Song family will regret that they expelled you from the Song family when they know your strength now. " "Strange, I don''t know you. How can you be so sure that I am song Tianxuan in your mouth?" Song Tianxuan smiles, still innocent¡° Other people don''t recognize you, I confirm you, because I was there that year, but no one knew it. " The young man said it, but he did not hear it. In Song Tianxuan''s mind, the thing he was referring to was that he was framed as an indecent princess. This guy said that he was present, that is to say, he was the third person. He was a witness for all the injustice that song Tianxuan suffered, but why didn''t he say a word? Let song Tianxuan be expelled from his family? Although song Tianxuan only occupied the body, but it integrated the memory of this life, all things are as if they happened on him. Song Tianxuan held back his anger and said, "since Daoyou are so sure, it doesn''t matter whether I am song Tianxuan or not. Whether I say yes or no, you will think I am." The young man nodded. He whispered out the secret. He wanted to enrage song Tianxuan. As soon as he wavered, he would show his flaws. He didn''t expect that song Tianxuan would reply like this. Song Tianxuan nodded and gradually recovered his peace. There were still many doubts about what happened in those years, which could not be explained by this person''s one-sided words. He immediately said, "who knows and who doesn''t know about song Tianxuan in the whole mainland? It''s just what evidence do you have? If you talk big, I''ll do the same The young man continued to say with a smile: "the thing that Liang Yu framed you was not as simple as you thought. It had a great relationship with your song family. It was a protection for you to drive you out of the Song family. But later things were unexpected. We didn''t expect the situation of motucheng. It was just that the Liang family and the sixth Prince were too close. I say so, Do you understand? " "I don''t understand. Isn''t the Liang family in Yingwu city now? Even if you are close to the sixth prince? Which side of the imperial capital is not related to the Prince now? Can you say you are clean? " "Ha ha, I know you are wronged, but the eighth princess is not well. She is no longer in the imperial capital." The young man looked at Song Tianxuan meaningfully and said, "this time in the secret collection Pavilion, I came here for the eighth princess. I just didn''t expect to meet you." Song Tianxuan avoided his eyes, but he still thought of the eight princesses. They were the youngest of the royal family. They liked to dance guns and make clubs when they were young. They didn''t look like princesses at all. The emperor had no choice but to let them play. When song Tianxuan saw her for the last time, she was not only beautiful, but also full of heroism. All the great families and the heroes of the clan had a heart of admiration. But when song Tianxuan came out, no one dared to mention the pursuit of it... The eight princesses were usually the closest to the second prince. After all, they were the siblings of Yinai... Song Tianxuan suddenly understood that he was indeed a victim. When the eight princesses lost their power, the second prince was the one who lost the most. The third prince was the one who fought with the second prince, And the third prince and the sixth prince, the sixth Prince and the Liang family, and the Liang family and the Song family are enemies. So... The sky of the imperial capital has changed two years ago. Two years ago, it seemed that the wine party of the dandy disciples of the imperial capital was the political victim that had been arranged before, but song Tianxuan just acted as such a political victim. Song Tianxuan suddenly realized and took a breath. The Song family expelled him from his family. On the one hand, he was under pressure. On the other hand, he was afraid to be in the imperial capital. With his IQ of the first 14 years, he was afraid that he would have died long ago... The young man saw song Tianxuan take a breath and quickly said, "do you understand now?" Chapter 520 "You said so clearly, I don''t understand. Is that ok? Yes, I''m song Tianxuan. Who are you? " Song Tianxuan blurted out, but there was no sound transmission. However, the 18 people were shocked, and the fierce light flashed in their eyes. Suddenly, Xuanqi was surging in their hands. Song Tianxuan''s face changed: "do you want to kill people? Is it up to you? " "Eight princesses are shamed, all because of you. Since you have admitted that you are song Tianxuan, we will not let you go if we don''t pursue eight princesses. If we kill you, we can return eight princesses to their innocence..." one of them yelled angrily, moved and struck song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan smiles a little and moves at his feet, but he hides the palm with his body method. The eight waste fist moves and hits the back of the man''s heart. The man stumbled under one blow, but he didn''t fall down until he was helped by the young man. "Nonsense, what do you know? What if you killed him? Can the shame of the eighth Princess be washed away The young man roared. Everyone didn''t think that it was in the early stage of Xuanying. Why was song Tianxuan so powerful that he defeated the enemy with one punch and attacked later? The speed of his body method was faster than that of Xuanying''s early stage. The power of that punch was also contained in an indescribable ancient Sutra. It was very simple and old, plain and light, but its power was extraordinary. When the young man said it, he didn''t dare to say another word. The man angrily stood behind the young man. But see that youth embrace boxing way: "under the hole Zhen Feng, many offend." "Kong Zhenfeng? "Kong Zhenfeng, the first of the four talents in the frontier?" Song Tianxuan asked with a slight frown. "Yes, it''s my shaozong. You''re just an abandoned son... Ah..." Kong Zhenfeng turned and flew out a white light. He directly shot the man behind him and spat blood. The remaining 17 people were stunned. After a while, he quickly flew out two people, helped the man and knelt down on the ground with a plop. "Shaozong forgives, shaozong forgives..." "Shaozong..." the seventeen knelt down to beg for mercy. Kong Zhenfeng is the eldest son of the Kong family, but he grew up in the army. The Kong family is a military family, and the current leader Kong Shun is one of the four generals in the general defense of the imperial capital. Kong Zhenfeng went to the frontier from childhood. He fought in the South and North, calmed down many rebellions. He made outstanding military contributions and gained great prestige in the army. He became the leader of the young generation and a rare general in the future. Five years ago, he became a member of Yunlan sect in the frontier, and he was in the position of shaozong. For a moment, he was in the limelight. For this reason, the Kong family also invited guests, but song Tianxuan knew about it. The second son of the Kong family was a grasshopper on the same rope as before, so Kong Zhenfeng also knew song Tianxuan. In the past, he just thought that song Tianxuan and his second younger brother were just real dandies. So after the appearance of the eighth princess, he didn''t say a word more. First, he couldn''t say it. Second, although the Song family was not good with his Confucius family, it wasn''t bad. But now his two younger brothers are like this, and song Tianxuan can''t get away from it. But now it seems that song Tianxuan''s cultivation was not the triple cultivation of Qi. Even he couldn''t achieve such cultivation in two years... So we can only say that song Tianxuan was in forbearance. As for the reason, he doesn''t know now. Once he lost his sight, this time, he can''t be wrong again... "I''ve said that for a long time, You can''t wait to step in. Are my words farting now? " Kong Zhenfeng said very peacefully, but this kind of peace still makes people feel an invisible penetrating power, which makes people unable to refuse. No one of the eighteen dared to speak. Seeing this, song Tianxuan had an idea in his heart. He waved his hand and said, "forget it, your business is not finished. Killing him will not change anything. Besides, I have not been hurt. I will find out the truth about the eighth Princess and return her innocence." Kong Zhenfeng stopped for a long time before he said, "he doesn''t blame you. You don''t have to die." Eighteen people dare to stand up slowly, looking at Song Tianxuan, but they are puzzled and wipe the sweat on their forehead. "I''m also looking into this matter, but some things are beyond my ability, so..." "So you need an outsider, someone who has something to do with it, but who can guarantee that nothing will be revealed." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Kong Zhenfeng was stunned, and immediately nodded: "so, until today, I haven''t found you, until today I see you." "I''ll check it out naturally. You can rest assured that I''m not alive without the Song family? So I won''t rely on the Song family. " Song Tianxuan directly interrupted Kong Zhenfeng''s worries. Kong Zhenfeng continued: "after one year, we will go back to the imperial capital to celebrate the emperor''s birthday. Once a hundred years, everyone will go back." "A year... Time is a little tight... I still have a lot of trouble to deal with..." "Let''s just say what it is. In a year, I can spare some time to practice." Kong Zhenfeng obviously lowered his accomplishments. According to song Tianxuan''s conjecture, this guy should be a Xuanshen level cultivation now, which may be the same as Qiuye. "Huang Huairen of the Huang family, who robbed my brother''s woman, is called Wanru. Now I''m locked up in the Huang family. Although I can delay for some time, I''m not sure I will win." "I''ll get it back for you. Half a month after the secret collection Pavilion is closed, I''ll give it to your brother." Kong Zhenfeng nodded. Although there are some difficulties in Huang''s family, there should be no big problem for him. "Ningtian of ninghou mansion has united with Mr. Fang of yipinge, who has been chasing me." Kong Zhenfeng frowned. How could the ten Marquises get into trouble with a ninghou mansion? "What? Is it difficult? " "There''s no difficulty, because now Mr. Ning is very busy." "What do you say?" "Half a year ago, Yang Li, the young Marquis of Kaishan Marquis, declared that he and Ning Tian were irreconcilable. The two families had been fighting for half a year, and finally found out that Ning Tian had killed a boy named Yi Yu in 100000 mountains, and this Yi Yu was Yang Li''s big brother. Three months ago, the Nangong family announced that they would cut off all business contacts with Ning Marquis house..." Kong Zhenfeng said, Suddenly it felt like something. Song Tianxuan said with a quick smile, "what does this have to do with me? I only know that he chased and killed me for a long time, and that young master Fang, with his help, is shameless to go home. He must tear down the Yipin Pavilion in the future. " Although he said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that in the end, it was for me that he was the enemy of marquis Ning''s house and put on the reputation of the little Marquis, but it was difficult for him..." Chapter 521 "What a big tone..." Kong Zhenfeng shook his head. Naturally, he didn''t believe what song Tianxuan said. The combination of yipinge inheritance and academy can''t be shaken by a little Xuanying? "Hey, hey, we''ll see if we don''t believe it." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "There are some troubles. From today, you are Song Tianxuan''s eighteen flag of my black flag army. These are your subordinates. Your life and death has the final say of the enemy and the black flag army. Whoever wants to move you is the enemy of the black flag army." Kong Zhenfeng said seriously. All the 18 people behind him were ugly. They were divided into 18 battalions. Although they didn''t agree with each other, they didn''t dare to say anything more at this moment... "In this case, it''s almost the same. In a year''s time, we should be able to check it out." Song Tianxuan nodded. "In this way, a year later, I''ll wait for you in the imperial capital. If you don''t come, I''ll find you at the ends of the earth." Kong Zhenfeng said, no longer stay, with 18 people, then walked towards the inside. Song Tianxuan smiles and looks at Kong Zhenfeng and his party who left. Although they are dissatisfied, they are stupid because they don''t need such rich conditions. It''s just that he doesn''t know what treasure general Kong took for Princess eight, not Kirin''s blood essence. Few people know about this ancient Kirin''s blood essence, but he''s not the only one who knows about it. Although Yuelao in snow mountain is a champion and Beidou is in her eyes, he''s different... Song Tianxuan thought, and followed Kong Zhenfeng for miles, Xiao Wuxiang''s magical skill has been familiar with this environment, which is much better than when he just came in. The operation of Xuanqi is basically unimpeded. Several miles away, after Kong Zhenfeng lowered his accomplishments, he could not find that song Tianxuan was following him. He also met the demon beast of Xuanshen all the way. Although his accomplishments were not as good as song Tianxuan''s, his array was really powerful. Under Xuantong, no demon beast could stop him. It''s no wonder that these 19 people are all experienced in many battles. They have been fighting with foreigners in the frontier for many years, and they have long been used to killing and felling. Naturally, they are very different from the disciples of those aristocratic families. When song Tianxuan followed them, he naturally lost a lot of trouble. After five days, he saw that Kong Zhenfeng and his party had entered the mountains. When song Tianxuan followed them, he found that he could no longer feel Kong Zhenfeng''s breath, and he knew that he was in the center. "It turns out that the central area is the mountains..." Song Tianxuan scattered his spirit, but found that the mountains were full of bloody gas, and the evil spirit soared to the sky... But song Tianxuan was secretly happy: "this bloody gas naturally has no help for ordinary people, and even lowers their cultivation, but for me, it has great benefits." In his mind, song Tianxuan smiles a little, and there are twelve more banners in his hand. He also changes his appearance and turns into Yi Yu, just like the pavilion leader at the end of the earth. But in this central area, song Tianxuan didn''t dare to be careless. Before, he killed the monster by Kong Zhenfeng''s evil spirit and the array, but he also met the monster in the later period of Xuanshen. Kong Zhenfeng and his party also spent a lot of effort to kill, and four of them were injured. Who knows what kind of monsters there are in the center? Song Tianxuan''s feet move, but he finds dense white bones under his feet. The bones are white. He pushes away the earth and stone covered by them, but he still doesn''t see any broken bones. "No wonder the mountains are so bloody. It turned out to be a cemetery." Song Tianxuan thought of it silently, and carefully operated the little Wuxiang magic power. All of a sudden, a cry came into song Tianxuan''s ears. "You stop the fire spider, I''ll get the essence and blood from its cave." "Boom boom..." Then came the sound of explosions. A white shadow swept past in front of song Tianxuan, but saw song Tianxuan. He was stunned. He didn''t stay for half a moment and went to the southeast cave. Behind him suddenly appeared a red spider with a size of thousands of feet. The spider had three eyes, each with a size of more than ten feet, but the eyes on his forehead were tightly closed, and he chased the girl with open teeth and claws. On the eight feet of the three eyed fire spider, there were eight silver chains. Sixteen people were in a group of two, one pulling the chain, the other reciting the pithy formula. The silver light on the silver chain suddenly pulled the three eyed fire spider back. But the three eyed fire spider was not willing to be trapped like this. With a roar, he suddenly burst into red light. He began to fight with the sixteen people, and the fire burst into the sky. All of a sudden, there was an explosion in the cave. Song Tianxuan''s face changed, and his body suddenly opened and headed for the southeast cave. The cave was on the stone wall about a thousand feet away. Just in a moment, song Tianxuan had reached the entrance. But the woman in white, holding a blood stone in her left hand and a willow sword in her right hand, retreated towards the entrance of the cave. Looking up, she saw song Tianxuan standing at the entrance of the cave, and said in a hurry: "in the lower Nangong crescent moon, if you can help me, Nangong family will be grateful." The woman speaking is the fifth lady in the Tianxiang list, Nangong Yueya, the eldest lady of Nangong family. Song Tianxuan didn''t say a word, but his hands were full of Xuanqi. His left hand was a fist, and his right hand was a palm. But the moment Nangong Yueya arrived at him, he suddenly pushed behind her. The two simple powers come from the body, which is exactly the one punch and one palm of the eight wild six hand. A hundred Zhang sized fire spider with only some red stripes on its body is obviously a fire spider without complete evolution. But even the minor three eyed fire spider''s accomplishments have reached the initial stage of Xuanying. With the home advantage here, the accomplishments of the three eyed fire spider have exceeded the initial stage of Xuanying and reached the level of the middle stage of Xuanying. The cultivation of Nangong crescent also reached the initial stage of Xuanying half a year later. The release of Acacia poison is undoubtedly beneficial to Nangong crescent. Song Tianxuan practiced the small Wuxiang magic skill, and after half a year, coupled with the deliberate change, he still had a big change in appearance. Even the crescent moon in Nangong could not recognize it, so song Tianxuan was relieved. The fist went up in the wind, turned into a dozen feet, and hit the fire spider heavily. But the fire spider with three eyes roared loudly, shot a line of fire from his mouth, broke through the palm, but couldn''t stop the fist. Under one blow, the whole cave was shaking. The huge rock fell from the top of the cave and was about to collapse. But the fire spider with three eyes was bleeding under that blow. Although he was seriously injured, his eight feet were shaking. He escaped the boulder and roared towards song Tianxuan and Nangong Yueya. In an instant, he was ten feet away from them. Chapter 522 The three eyed fire spider is naturally irritated. Every hundred years, it will expel a certain amount of blood essence from the body to avoid being eaten back by the continuous growth of blood essence in the body. It has just finished discharging these days, but it meets this group of people. Although its cultivation is not high, it can only play about 50% of its peak due to the loss of blood essence. Naturally, the blood essence discharged is not a waste. It is indeed a great tonic that can enhance the body. Even the three eyed fire spider is not willing to give up easily, which triggered the war. In Song Tianxuan''s heart, although these three eyed fire spiders only have the strength of Xuanying''s middle and late stage, if they use their full strength, only a few people can survive. The crescent moon in Nangong is obviously a little tired. She turns around and shoots a white light towards the fire spider. At the moment when the white light came out of the sleeve, it burst away towards the three eyed fire spider ten feet away. With the recoil force, it quickly retreated to the back. The white light was naturally emitted by the Phoenix lute of Nangong crescent moon. The three eyed fire spider opened its mouth, and a mysterious air flew out of it, sending out bursts of heat waves. It collided with the white light within a short distance, making a burst sound. The three eyed fire spider''s speed did not decrease but increased. It passed through the explosion, spitting out a red silk from its mouth and flew directly to the heart of Nangong crescent moon. Nangong crescent heart a cool, with do fast speed move, but it is too late. "Poof..." A thread of blood shot out from the back of Nangong crescent moon. The red silk pierced the right shoulder of Nangong crescent moon and was about to burst in her body. All of a sudden, a figure flashed from behind, palmed with one hand, and cleaved toward the red silk. One cut off the red silk, but the other hand pushed it towards the wound of Nangong crescent moon. Nangong crescent moon spat out a mouthful of blood. The red silk in her body was pushed out directly, and burst close behind Nangong crescent moon. The mixed blood directly dyed her white skirt red, like a blooming peony printed on it. "Wind, flowers, snow and moon..." In Song Tianxuan''s body, the little Wuxiang''s magical skill was working, and the Xuanqi at his feet was flying around, pulling the crescent moon of Nangong and the three eyed fire spider away in an instant. Nangong Yueya was injured, but she was still awake. This speed was still faster than that of Xuanying''s early stage, even if it was more than that of Xuanying''s middle stage. The boy who held her was obviously his age, but she had never seen him. The three eyed fire spider is about to succeed. When song Tianxuan appears, his speed is almost the same as that of him. He cuts his red silk directly between raising his hands and throwing his feet. All his movements are completed at one go, and he retreats decisively. He wanted to go up and kill him even if he was seriously injured. But it fights with this woman, and many people are thinking about her essence and blood. Isn''t it cheap for the rest of us? Simply do not chase, turned and flew towards the cave. Song Tianxuan took Nangong crescent moon for a hundred miles, and then stopped. If it wasn''t for Nangong crescent moon, how could he give up tracking Kong Zhenfeng? They fell into a forest, leaned Nangong Yueya against the tree, took out a pill and fed it to her. Nangong Yueya naturally knew what song Tianxuan meant. It took more than half an hour for the Xuanqi in her body to get rid of the red silk. He stood up slowly and said, "Nangong Yueya, thank you for saving your life. I hope you will show up. Yueya will thank you face to face." "Well, now that you are well, just leave early. In a few days, I''m afraid there will be a big change here. I don''t know if we can get involved in it. Going out all the way, with your present cultivation, it shouldn''t be a big problem." A beautiful voice came into the moon ear of Nangong. Naturally, song Tianxuan was true, but it was deliberately changed. Although Nangong Yueya was familiar with it, she couldn''t remember who it was and said, "how can you know..." Before he finished, he was interrupted directly by song Tianxuan: "the changes of bloodthirsty fire ants, the middle-level monsters that shouldn''t appear in the outer layer, and the three eyed fire spiders that appear here in the powerful Xuanshen. Do you think these coincidences are just as simple as coincidences?" "Under the cause and effect, there is no coincidence. The Nangong family and I have a kindness. Naturally, I want to protect you. So leave as soon as possible. If it''s too late, it will change." Nangong Yueya, however, was suspicious. After thinking about it, she said, "I don''t know the name of the young master. It''s not a loss of propriety for Yueya to come out and thank you." "What kind of etiquette is not? You and I, who are practicing, want to do whatever you want. How can there be so much red tape? Let''s go, let''s go... " Song Tianxuan''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and gradually disappeared in the ears of Nangong crescent moon. Nangong Yueya said it again, but there was no response. He was dubious. Now, although he just stopped the injury, the essence and blood of the three eyed fire spider could not be drawn any more. "Brother Yu, are you? I know it must be you, right? I knew you were still alive, I knew that you came out to meet me... "Nangong Yueya suddenly realized. She didn''t remember the feeling of leaning on her shoulder so clearly any more. Now the injury has been improved. When I think about it carefully, I can''t be wrong. In the open woods, only the sound of Nangong crescent moon reverberated. "Don''t you want to see me? Why? You know, I heard that after your accident, I went to 100000 mountains to look for you, but I couldn''t find you... Everyone said you were dead, but I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you can die so easily. You can solve Acacia poison. How can you die so easily? " "Come out and meet me..." Nangong Yueya''s face turned white, and a little blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. She held the tree trunk with her right hand and explored the surroundings with Xuanqi, but no one was found. For a long time, Nangong Crescent Moon said: "OK, I''ll go out. A year later, Ziyan will go to the imperial capital. She is imprisoned by Yipin Pavilion. Although she has a place as an elder, she can''t even get out of the pavilion. In Daqing, Yipin Pavilion will also participate." After another quarter of an hour, there was still no reply. Nangong Yueya left three times in one step and walked towards the periphery. Until the figure of Nangong crescent disappeared between heaven and earth, a figure appeared on the tree not far away. "A year later, this year, it seems that there are still many things to do..." Song Tianxuan murmured, holding his fist tightly. What is the existence of emperors? Where Xuanying and Xuanshen go everywhere, Xuantong monk just has a certain right to speak. It is the world of Tianjie monk. Although he now has the inside information of xiaowuxiang''s magical skill, he only knows a little about the three moves of snow mountain. As for how much is left behind, biyou didn''t tell him, and he didn''t ask. Chapter 523 It''s easy to say that the eighth princess will be innocent at that time. It seems that we need to get to the Qilin essence and blood as soon as possible to improve the totem. Only in this way can we have the means to protect ourselves when we go to the imperial capital. He doesn''t want to be left at the mercy of others. "It''s better not to be a stranger. Women are in some trouble." Song Tianxuan thought of Ziyan and yiziqi. He couldn''t help shaking his head and turned to the place where the three eyed blood spider was. "The essence and blood of these three eyed blood spiders are still good things. They are used to forge the body in case of emergency." It was not long before Song Tianxuan had reached the top of the mountain. The mountain is full of potholes and mess. The chaotic dark air has not dissipated for more than an hour, and the air has become extremely dry. Song Tianxuan began to use the little Wuxiang''s magic skill. He walked along the foot of the mountain and slowly touched the entrance of the cave. At the entrance of the cave, however, a bloody thread extended inward. It was obvious that the head of the spider was seriously injured. When song Tianxuan looked inside, it was dark, but the spirit power of Sanpin elixir had already felt the position of Sanmu blood spider. "The breath is very weak, it seems that the crescent moon has hurt it a lot..." Song Tianxuan is like a ghost. The wind and thunder wings behind him spread out in an instant, and the body method of wind, flower, snow and moon also works to the extreme. Two thousand feet away. The three eyed blood spider is healing. It just feels a wave of Xuanqi for a moment. It''s about to turn Xuanqi to fight back, but it sees Zhang Da''s hand grabbing at its demon pill. Song Tianxuan suddenly appeared in front of Sanmu blood spider. "Hiss..." Three eyes blood spider sends out a dull low roar, that demon Dan has already been tightly grasped by that big hand in the hand. A red silk thread with blood essence shoots out from the third eye of the three eyed blood spider. It has reached song Tianxuan''s eyebrow in a flash. Although he was seriously injured, he still had Xuanying''s cultivation in the middle stage. With the attack of blood essence, he held the power of burning jade and stone. The third eye of song Tianxuan''s eyebrow suddenly opened and shot a blood line. It collided with the spider silk and exploded outside the eyebrow. "Boom..." With a loud noise, song Tianxuan''s body trembled. Affected by the explosion, his body hit the cave wall. Behind the rock burst apart, but there is a light from behind, in the dark incomparable cave appears particularly dazzling. Song Tianxuan didn''t care so much. He put the demon pill in his hand into the treasure bag. There was a flash of blue light on his left arm. Within a thousand feet, the rich Xuanqi suddenly condensed into a transparent Maoshan mountain and smashed it into Sanmu blood spider from the air. At the moment of hitting the rock wall, with a little right hand, the Xuanqi in Sanmu blood spider''s body stagnated. Although it was only for a moment, it was enough... Without the demon Dan and seriously injured Sanmu blood spider, his cultivation fell to the early stage of Xuanying. Although song Tianxuan''s forbidden technique was broken by his powerful body, there was no room for resistance in Maoshan''s suppression. "Boom..." A loud noise spread out in the dark, and the Maoshan mountain formed by the mysterious Qi disappeared slowly after entering the earth. Song Tianxuan took a long breath and put away the body of the spider. Naturally, he would not forget the blood scab. All of a sudden, a wave of Xuanying''s mid-term came in from outside the cave. There were at least three Xuanying''s mid-term, and there might be one above them... This was song Tianxuan''s first feeling. Although the explosion did not cause any substantial damage to him, the consumption of his spirit power by Maoshan''s technique can not be underestimated. Can it be a helper at this time? Song Tianxuan moves in his heart, blows away the gravel behind him with one punch, and his figure flashes into the light. Song Tianxuan was surprised by what he saw. What he saw was a vast ocean, and he was in the center of the ocean, the only island less than a thousand feet away. It''s not so much an island as a piece of barren land with no grass at all. It''s full of strange rocks and no vitality. In the sky hangs a three legged gold black, the sea water transpiration, continuously. Song Tianxuan just took a look at the three legged gold, and there were layers of heat waves in his spirit. He quickly turned his seven stars to shine on the body of God, and the stars in the palace of life were shining, and then the heat waves receded. "I didn''t expect that there was another cave in the cave..." Song Tianxuan thought to himself whether the snow mountain had something to do with the cave. He didn''t know, but the snow mountain could at least control the opening time of the ancient marginal battlefield. But the two young men should have a direct relationship with the secret collection Pavilion. When song Tianxuan was thinking about how to go out, suddenly the little Wuxiang magic power in his body turned on its own, and Xuanying suddenly opened his eyes, and a crisis of life and death suddenly shrouded in Song Tianxuan''s heart. As soon as song Tianxuan turned his body, he plunged directly into the sea. Suddenly, an invisible force of gravity swept from all directions. The operation of the little Wuxiang magic power only solved less than 50% of the problem. The remaining 50% of the gravity was madly squeezing song Tianxuan''s body. Song Tianxuan showed that his body was no weaker than Xuanying''s in the middle period. Even in the later period, he didn''t dare to say that he won steadily. But now he felt that if he didn''t have xiaowuxiang, even if he was the cultivation of Xuanshen, he would be squeezed into ashes at the moment of entering the sea. "What is this sea water?" Song Tianxuan asked in his heart while he was under the pressure. "This heavy pressure, if the guess is good, should be heavy water, how can this drop of heavy water appear here? Did someone deliberately let it go? " The spirit of xuanhuang connects. "This heavy water is very good for the body. Of course, if you can''t, the demon pill of Sanmu blood bead can resist for a while. Someone is coming..." Xuanhuang''s spirit wanted to do it, but he suddenly closed his mouth. Song Tianxuan sank to the bottom of the sea. Although the heavy water had great pressure, it was no different from the general sea water in other aspects. The operation of the little Wuxiang''s magical skill completely mixed the breath of song Tianxuan and the heavy water. If you don''t come down to explore, you can''t find it at all. Two figures appeared on the island, only a hundred Zhang away from Song Tianxuan. "Why is there a hole in this place? Can''t someone come in? " A man has a pretty voice. I scanned the space for a moment, but I didn''t find any abnormality. I couldn''t help frowning. "Come in? What if you come in? Here is the highest level of cultivation. How can they touch the essence and blood? Cut the crap. We''re in a hurry. " Another young man looked up at the three legged golden black road hanging in the sky. "That''s right. For the sake of this blood essence, I specially stole a drop of heavy water and put it here to guard. No matter who it is, I can''t get away. Hehe." Chapter 524 With a smile and a single hand move, the young man had a gourd in his hand. It was only the size of a palm, but there were thirty-six stars carved on it. The next moment, it is the mouth to recite the mantra, hands pinch Jue, the whole person''s momentum instantly rose to a heinous point. Make a formula towards the gourd, the gourd drops slip around, the seal opens automatically, and goes towards the three feet of gold and black in the sky. A strong suction flew out of the gourd, and a group of flames were directly inhaled into the gourd. A moment later, the golden color of sanzujinwu faded and suddenly turned into a drop of blood essence the size of a thumb. In the heavy water, song Tianxuan was shocked. It turned out that the three feet of gold and black were not the sun, but the essence and blood. In his mind, the power of heavy water increased again. Song Tianxuan''s heart was sweet, and his hard work came to his throat, and he pressed him back. All of a sudden, the art of totem is ready to move. Song Tianxuan''s secret is not good. The level of blood essence should not be low. Otherwise, how can the totem of snow mountain work actively? A bad idea rose from Song Tianxuan''s mind The blood essence trembled at the sight of the gourd and turned into a god beast. Although it was a virtual shadow, it still burst out a powerful spirit. As soon as he appeared, he ran away. Song Tianxuan''s skin has begun to bleed, and his 48000 pores are out of song''s control. Although he is protected by xiaowuxiang and Qixing Yaoshen''s body, his cultivation is still too low... If he goes on like this, he will soon burst and die. In the entrance of a demon Dan, it directly turned into a far-reaching and constant Qi of essence and blood to fight against heavy water. At the same time, Qi Xing Yao''s body seemed to collapse... Song Tianxuan looked up and immediately let out his Qi. The essence and blood above his head was Qi Lin''s essence and blood. What was the virtual shadow of Qi Lin? The gourd followed Kirin, and an evil wind flew out of it. Little by little, the blood gas of Kirin''s essence and blood was sucked away by the gourd. No matter how fast it ran, the gourd was still less than 100 feet away from it. "If it goes on like this, won''t the blood essence of Kirin fall behind others? Elder martial sister said that there is only this kind of blood essence, which is still alive... " Seeing that half of the blood essence had been sucked, the unicorn turned back towards song Tianxuan fiercely. Without saying a word, he turned around and flew towards song Tianxuan. The speed was so fast that he was almost in front of song Tianxuan. "No, someone..." the young man was shocked. He grabbed it with one hand and went to Qilin''s blood essence. The blood essence of the unicorn directly hit song Tianxuan, turned into a red light and flew to song Tianxuan''s chest. At this moment, time seemed to stop. Song Tianxuan slowly put his eyes on the wall, and the blood scab on his body turned into fragments and stopped at the original position. At this moment, the artistic conception of time starts, the art of totem runs in the heart, and a very dim pattern of huoqilin appears on the chest. Although it is not easy to find out, song Tianxuan still has a feeling that life is not like death. A Huo Qilin appeared in Song Tianxuan''s mind and said in a tender voice, "as long as you can take me out from the prison, I''m willing to sign a contract with you. In the future, I''ll be your only beast. Don''t let others be your master. Are you willing?" Song Tianxuan was stunned and said, "although I want you, I have to be alive. Now I can''t protect myself. What''s the use of saying that? The two men''s accomplishments are unfathomable. You can''t even beat a gourd. What''s the use of saying that? " "The Wuxiang skill of you Xueshan is a kind of anti heaven skill. Although they are in the same line with you, they are not a little worse than the skill. As long as you can block the gourd, I can take you out," Huo Qilin said, shaking his head. But song Tianxuan sighed: "are you stupid? You can''t stop a unicorn. What can I do? Xuanying... Poor or not... How to stop? With your head? " "Your mood is unstable. There are thirty-six stars on the gourd. That''s the eye of the gourd. As long as you can cover the light of the thirty-six stars, naturally the gourd won''t work. Then I can take you out." Huo Qilin said anxiously. Song Tianxuan did not answer, but fell into thinking. "OK, you talk. You will be directly opened by the gourd soon. At that time, don''t talk about me, even you will be directly sucked in. It''s Yin and Yang. Life is not like death... I don''t want to go in again..." Song Tianxuan still doesn''t say a word, and the artistic conception begins to shake. Song Tianxuan knows it in his heart, but he doesn''t make any moves. He wants to gamble. He has other secrets about Huo Qilin. Huo Qilin said: "OK, OK, you are the master of the contract. I''ll obey it completely. I''m the essence and blood of the ancient Qilin. Don''t push an inch. Now even those real dragons and phoenixes in the ancient battlefield have to kneel down and shout their ancestors when they see me. I''m willing to give in. It''s already..." "When you talk to me like this, I''ll throw you out. Anyway, it''s all death. I''m cheap. It doesn''t matter." Song Tianxuan, barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes, shrugged his shoulders. "Ah... You can... Ah... Whatever you say, you''re the boss, you''re the uncle, you''re the ancestor. Ok... As long as you block the broken gourd, I''ll take you out. The heavy water is nothing more... Don''t worry..." Huo Qilin finally took soft. The Yin and Yang Qi are the most Yang and Yin Qi between heaven and earth. They come from the central region of extremely cold and extremely hot places. Even if it''s a fairy, I don''t want to be provoked. "It''s almost the same. I''ll immediately untie the artistic conception, and the rest depends on you..." Song Tianxuan nodded. At the next moment, song Tianxuan suddenly opens his eyes. The heavy water around him is controlled by Huo Qilin and separated instantly. Song Tianxuan is completely exposed to them. They looked at each other, but they were shocked. They were the only ones who could survive in the heavy water between the heaven and the earth, and the immortals... Obviously, this boy was their pulse The big hand followed the gourd in an instant. Song Tianxuan''s third eye suddenly opened, shooting out a blood line, sending out a fury. "Hoo..." Huludi turns around and takes the blood line in directly. "Third eye, someone opened the third eye... Who are you? Who is your master? " The young man blinked and appeared in front of song Tianxuan, glaring. At present, song Tianxuan''s identity is far more important than Qilin''s essence and blood. If song Tianxuan grows up, will the eight peaks of the snow mountain be in trouble? Chapter 525 "What nonsense do you talk to him about? Take it directly, take it back and ask. " Another young man, who had been silent, frowned slightly. Obviously, there was something unexpected about the appearance of song Tianxuan. With a wave of one hand, a powerful wave came out of his arm and came towards song Tianxuan. At this moment, there was a flash of starlight in Song Tianxuan''s palace of life. A starlight shot out of song Tianxuan''s body and directly onto the gourd. When the starlight arrived, it directly collided with the thirty-six starlights. In a moment, the gourd trembled and the thirty-six starlights dimmed. Heavy water roared from all around and swept directly towards the youth behind song Tianxuan. "Yes?" The young man''s heart was full of white light, which directly blocked the heavy water outside. "The essence and blood gave birth to intelligence? It seems that the rank is not small... " The young man said that he would meet song Tianxuan with one hand. But suddenly, the air around him suddenly solidified. The young man let out a cry and watched song Tianxuan rush into the heavy water, separate the waterway and head for the bottom of the sea. "I didn''t expect you to know the forbidden art? Which vein of snow mountain do you belong to? Eight peaks of snow mountain, I''ve never heard of any contact with Maoshan. They are all enemies of life and death. Now I''m very curious about what you''ve experienced... "Huo Qilin murmured. "You little thing, you know a fart, first think about how to get out." The sound of xuanhuang''s spirit came to Huo Qilin''s ears. Huo Qilin said angrily: "what kind of dog? How dare you shout here? Laozi is a genuine ancient Unicorn... " "Come on, the ancient unicorn is just a drop of blood essence left by the ancient unicorn. With some blood pressure, it can show off its power in front of the beast? Others don''t know, Grandpa. Don''t I know yet? " The spirit of xuanhuang flashed and appeared in the spirit of huoqilin. "Two elder brothers, don''t quarrel. It seems that we are here. How can we get out..." Song Tianxuan interrupts their quarrel and says anxiously. This drop of Kirin''s blood essence was trapped here. After it gave birth to wisdom, it refined this drop of heavy water, and now it''s for your own use. While he was talking, song Tianxuan had already reached the bottom of the sea under the heavy water. Thousands of feet away, the two of them also came in a hurry. Because of the heavy water, the distance of thousands of feet would take a moment to reach. Huo Qilin pinches the formula with both hands, spits out a curse from his mouth, flies out of song Tianxuan''s body, and hits the rock on the bottom of the sea. "Boom..." The rocks on the bottom of the sea suddenly broke apart, exposing a gap, and a light flew out of it, just like when song Tianxuan came in. Without saying a word, song Tianxuan flew out. Song Tianxuan just flew out of the space and operated the little Wuxiang magic skill. He knew that he was in the secret collection Pavilion. Just want to communicate with Huo Qilin, the next moment is a roar in my mind. The spirit of xuanhuang gave a cold hum, and xuanhuang bead sent out a dazzling light, straight towards the half drop of Qilin blood essence. "Ah..." Huo Qilin couldn''t move under the xuanhuang bead, but his four hooves were still useless. "Express your totem skill. Although this little thing is only half a drop of blood essence, it can be regarded as ancient blood essence. It''s a chance..." xuanhuang Zhiling said, pinching his hands and shooting a golden light. Song Tianxuan immediately started the art of totem, and the blood essence in his body moved along the totem, turned into blood lines, flew from his body to huoqilin, and directly penetrated it. Each blood line passes through huoqilin, and huoqilin''s blood essence will be reduced by one point, and his mind will be weakened by one point. Although song Tianxuan and huoqilin think that this process is very slow, it''s only two breathing skills for the outside world. Huo Qilin gradually disappeared in Song Tianxuan''s body. Instead, a figure of Qilin appeared on Song Tianxuan''s chest and disappeared on his chest. "That''s good. You didn''t disappoint me, younger martial brother. You got the Huo Qilin." Biyou''s voice suddenly appeared in Song Tianxuan''s mind. Song Tianxuan frowned slightly, but said, "elder martial sister, do you know that someone has come to take the blood essence of kylin?" "Yes, you have passed the examination of Xueshan xueyuefeng and lived up to the teacher''s instruction these days." Song Tianxuan shook his head and said: "it seems that those two people are also people of the snow mountain, but they are not snow moon peak. It seems that the eight peaks of snow mountain are not harmonious." "Hee hee, younger martial brother, you''re right. The snow mountain is not as harmonious as you think. Every peak has its own housekeeping skills. This totem is my secret of snow moon peak. As for how much you can understand, it''s up to you." "Although Shifu doesn''t want me to help you, you are my only younger martial brother. In order to make sure that you appear in the snow mountain, give me the voice of XueYue peak, and pass you three runes to heaven. No one can catch you under the eclosion." "But why did Shifu take me as an apprentice?" Song Tianxuan suddenly asked. But biyou''s voice never rings again. "Oh, are you crazy? If you go out of the three circles of Beidou, you will know what a great honor it is to be able to enter the snow mountain. The tenth sequence is not dog skin at all, although it''s still a little useful for you now. " Xuanhuang''s spirit accepted the skill, vomited and whispered. "Forget it. Let''s talk about it later. I don''t know why you suddenly attacked Huo Qilin, master?" Song Tianxuan was puzzled. He thought that song Tianxuan would not take his relationship seriously when he entered the snow mountain. Unexpectedly, xuanhuang Zhiling was moved. He also thought that Yuelao in the snow mountain was song Tianxuan''s teacher. Biyou fairy was just song Tianxuan''s elder martial sister. After all, he was a generation older than biyou, He was on an equal footing with those old monsters in the snow mountain, and his heart was full of excitement again... Song Tianxuan saw xuanhuang''s spirit, and his waist became more and more straight. He asked again, xuanhuang''s spirit came back from his good memory. "Cough... You don''t know what the idea is. I''ve seen it clearly for a long time." Xuanhuang''s spirit cleared his throat and continued, "that drop of Qilin''s blood essence clearly knew that without your help, he would be directly sucked in by the broken gourd, so he found you." "Besides, since it has refined heavy water and can operate freely, it can only show a little bit..." "He opened the light to escape, not me." Song Tianxuan suddenly realized and connected with Tao. Xuanhuang''s spirit nodded: "yes, it''s just that the two people are following you. Huo Qilin hesitated after he found out. That''s what happened later." Chapter 526 "That is to say, from the moment I entered heavy water, it already knew." Song Tianxuan frowned. "If it''s half a minute slower, I''m afraid you''ll be taken away by him. How can Qilin''s blood essence be so overbearing that you, a little Xuanying, can bear it?" Xuanhuang''s Spirit said: "fortunately, the totem of XueYue peak is so powerful that even the ancient Kunpeng can be refined. This half drop of blood essence is natural. What''s the difference between you now?" Song Tianxuan looked around his body and found that the quantity and quality of blood essence in his body were much higher than before, and his physical strength was also improved to a higher level. Now he can''t say that Xuan baby is invincible, and he can count his name. It''s enough to crush him just by his physical body. "Hey, I''m afraid you haven''t understood the essence of totem." The spirit of xuanhuang laughs. This moment of practice in the heavy water has already stimulated song Tianxuan''s potential. How can his body be weakened? Xuanhuang''s spirit pressed down his thoughts and continued: "I''ve seen the totem of biyou, the Kunpeng of Beiming, which travels thousands of miles a day, swallowing clouds and absorbing the sea. I don''t know how far you Unicorn can reach." Call? Is the art of totem similar to that of the twelve capital Tiansha banner? Song Tianxuan thought to himself, but he was not sure. "You''d better leave here quickly. It''s only a matter of time before those two people come out. If they are caught, won''t they not be able to survive but die?" Song Tianxuan murmured that he should go out from the secret collection Pavilion first. As for the baby, it doesn''t matter whether or not. "This little thing really gave birth to wisdom. Although only half a drop is left, it''s enough. If you don''t go back, I won''t accompany you." Where song Tianxuan had just disappeared, two youths appeared in the air. "But opened the third eye..." "I don''t know if I''m the man of snow mountain. Besides, I''ve left a mark on him. If I meet him in the future, I will directly wipe him out. The most urgent thing is to go back and make plans." "Well, it''s cheap. I''ll see you next time. I''ll ask him to return the remaining half drop of blood essence with interest." As they spoke, they turned out a circular compass from their hands. After pointing out the position, they flashed into the compass and disappeared with it. But song Tianxuan scattered his cultivation all the way. Naturally, few people went to find him unhappy. They took the rain butterfly, collected the sleeping ant, and rushed to the exit. After thousands of miles on the map, he finally saw a city from a distance. Song Tianxuan quickened his pace and fell to the gate in less than half an hour. Although the city is built with huge stones, it is dignified. The city is not big, only a hundred miles around, but although the sparrow is small and has all the five internal organs, it is enough to accommodate the people who enter the secret collection Pavilion this time. When song Tianxuan entered the city, the notice was pasted on the city wall. Song Tianxuan glanced at it and went towards the center of the city. This time, those who enter the secret collection pavilion are all powerful people. Naturally, the Marquis and Yipin Pavilion should be more cautious, so as not to fall into the trap. Song Tianxuan still looks like Yi Yu. He even cheated Nangong Yueya. He thought it was no big problem. When he entered the city, he first went to the Deacon''s Hall of the Marquis''s mansion to get the jade plate of the secret collection Pavilion. Otherwise, it is impossible to go out unless it exists like biyou. The street is not wide. Although the houses in two rows are well arranged, they are not as good as those in the outside world. I think Yipin Pavilion and Kaishan Marquis''s house were built temporarily in more than a month. After walking along the street for half an hour, I finally arrived at the Deacon''s Hall in the city. There were not many people at the door of the Deacon''s hall, and song Tianxuan followed. After a few people, he finally understood how to get the jade Medal of this array. He couldn''t help laughing. "Next." The Deacon began to sing. Song Tianxuan came to the case and said, "I''m gong Sunhe. I want to ask for one..." "Yupai, right? Well, you should know the rules." A middle-aged man sitting side by side with the Deacon touched his beard. "Ha ha, this younger generation still knows." Song Tianxuan said, and took out the body of a bloodthirsty fire ant from his sleeve and put it on the table. The three of them got up in a hurry, grabbed the body of the bloodthirsty fire ant, looked at Song Tianxuan in surprise and said, "where did you get this thing?" It''s said that a group of people and horses met the bloodthirsty fire ant a month ago, and a young man killed it in a moment, and even killed it with all his actions... Is it the one in front of us? Song Tianxuan didn''t want to stir up more trouble and get out of trouble as soon as possible. The two young men were really powerful. I''m afraid they were invincible on the mainland. "Does it matter?" Song Tianxuan smiles, and a wave of Xuanying''s pressure enters the three people''s bodies. Although they were also Xuanying''s early accomplishments, they didn''t even have a chance to resist in the face of song Tianxuan''s oppression, and even Xuanqi was directly suppressed. He quickly took out a piece of jade plate which was used to transmit the Dharma array, and presented it with both hands: "forgive me, master. We have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I hope you will forgive me." Song Tianxuan took two jade medals, ignored them and turned to leave. Left three people look at each other, really don''t know song Tianxuan is how to think. In addition to the gate of the Deacon''s hall, song Tianxuan gives a jade to yudie. Suddenly, the magic pill sealed by biyou in his body shakes. Song Tianxuan''s face is full of magic power. The three people who come face to face emit bursts of evil Qi. Although they are covered by his clothes, song Tianxuan can still feel it clearly. If it''s strictly calculated, he can be regarded as a devil, but xiaowuxiang''s magical skill completely blocks the evil Qi in his body in the magic pill. But his perception of the devil will not change. He can be sure that those three people are demons. This is the second time he has met a real demon. The three men seemed to be aware of it and looked at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan doesn''t dodge, but just smiles. If he is really a demon, he doesn''t mind killing more. Anyway, the highest cultivation in the secret Pavilion is only the later period of Xuanying. Even if he was defeated, he was sure to retreat. Under the pursuit of Mr. Fang and Ning Tian, he could escape to 100000 mountains, not to mention that these people could not have Xuanying''s later cultivation. There was a murmur in their hearts, but they were not sure. "I''m afraid it''s not just the demons. Their breath is very similar to the secret Pavilion. I''m afraid there''s something strange." Xuanhuang said. Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "the twelve capital Tiansha banner was originally the treasure of the demons, but now it is used by me to kill demons. Is it a kind of irony?" Chapter 527 "Ha ha, if you say that, I really have nothing to say. Even that one is not sure, but you take it for your own use. If you let those geniuses know, I will be ashamed." The spirit of Xuan Huang shook his head and said helplessly. In Song Tianxuan''s eyes, these three people are just like lonely smoke in the desert. Naturally, they won''t worry about what they can do without him. According to the scheduled time, it''s less than a month before the close of the secret collection Pavilion. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the two youths, song Tianxuan also wanted to find some good things. After all, it was the edge of the ancient battlefield. Maybe he could find some clues related to the immortal killing spear. But think about it, it''s better to honestly lower your accomplishments and not to make trouble. "Come back so early?" Song Tianxuan is just about to enter a hotel, but he is patted on the shoulder. He turns back in a hurry. Who is Kong Zhenfeng. Kong Zhenfeng remembers song Tianxuan because of the eight princesses. He can recognize song Tianxuan even if he is frustrated, let alone simply change his face. When song Tianxuan saw it, he frowned. Why did he meet the bereaved star again? Did he forget to see the Yellow calendar when he went to the city today? "Er... I think I''d better save my life to make Princess eight innocent, so I don''t want to wander around. I don''t want to lose my life at that time." Song Tianxuan said with a bitter smile. Kong Zhenfeng is a little smile, clearly feel this guy''s cultivation and momentum more than before, obviously is what genius treasure, come here to avoid the wind head, but still so out of tune. The first time we met, Kong Zhenfeng really wanted to kill song Tianxuan directly. Anyway, he was an abandoned son of the Song family. It was only the best way to return the innocence of the eighth princess. But now it seems that song Tianxuan''s growth speed has exceeded his imagination. If he can help such an abandoned son, he will surely have a strong ally outside the army in the future. Perhaps, the Kong family and the Song family are not without the possibility of alliance. The thin camel is bigger than the horse. Even if the Song family is beaten down by others, the inside information is still there. The key is song Tianxuan''s grandfather. Even if the Song family is dead, he will not die. "Ha ha, it''s light to say. Now you are also one of my subordinates, and you are in the position of the general flag. In the rest of the day, you just have to take care of me, so that my general flag won''t die. I don''t know yet." Kong Shunfeng smiles. The seventeen people behind him quickly bowed down: "I have seen the general flag¡° Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "don''t see the outside, don''t see the outside, everyone is a family, not to mention I''m not 18, hey, you''re welcome in the future..." It was not the time to defeat the enemy and humiliate them. Kong Shunfeng waved his hand, and the people raised their heads, somewhat uncomfortable. "It seems that you have also got a present for Princess eight?" Song Tianxuan turned around and said to Kong Shunfeng. He didn''t surprise Kong Shunfeng by calling his name directly. If he lowered his head, he would have looked away. Kong Shunfeng nodded: "got it. Although it''s troublesome, it''s still smooth." All of the seventeen people behind him took a breath of air conditioning. What is smooth? It''s on the verge of falling. "What''s good? Take it out and let your brother open his eyes, too? " Song Tianxuan put his arms around Kong Shunfeng''s shoulder and said with a low smile. Kong Shunfeng was stunned. He had never been hugged by a man. From the moment he was born, he was destined to be the proud son of heaven, and the existence that people of the same generation looked up to was daunting. So when song Tianxuan came here, he didn''t know how to deal with it. He didn''t know what to do. The seventeen people behind him were even more surprised. Since they came with general Kong and fought hundreds of wars in the South and North, they had never seen the general so at a loss. But if the general didn''t speak, they were not going or not going. Song Tianxuan is now the top leader. For a moment, the atmosphere was extremely awkward. Song Tianxuan saw that Kong Shunfeng was at a loss. For a moment, he was also confused. He said in a hurry, "forget it. If you don''t tell me, I know it''s just some genius treasures or something girls like. If you don''t read it, let''s drink." Then he took Kong Shunfeng and headed for the restaurant. Kong Shunfeng is famous in the whole empire. Naturally, he is also dazzling here. It''s just that he is surrounded by a nondescript song Tianxuan, who seems a bit awkward. They were welcomed to Juying Pavilion and had a drink. Song Tianxuan, however, made a bet that he was not allowed to use Xuanqi. He drank hard to see who got drunk first. Kong Shunfeng has never been afraid of anyone since he was born, and he has always been the winner. Now he will not be afraid of spontaneous combustion. His accomplishments are much higher than those of song Tianxuan. He will not worry about what means song Tianxuan will use to hide his eyes. But after drinking, he found that song Tianxuan couldn''t get drunk. Rao Shi ate meat and drank wine in a big bowl in the military camp. He had never seen anything that he could drink without Xuanqi. Song Tianxuan was secretly happy. He used to make a joke, but he didn''t expect Kong Shunfeng to directly ask for a positive face. In order to save face, he had to give up his life to accompany a gentleman. Song Tianxuan is an old hand who has been in and out of fireworks places for more than ten years. There are countless ways to deal with Kong Shunfeng, who was born in the military? There are only two of them in the house, so they are not afraid to be seen as greasy by others. After drinking the 132nd altar, Kong Shunfeng finally reached the limit. Song Tianxuan grinned and finished the last sip. He looked at the big jar that had been piled up next door and belched. He grabbed Kong Shunfeng, who was lying on the ground to sleep, and said, "what did you give Princess eight? What do you want from your life experience that you can''t capture easily? Is it worth doing it yourself? " Kong Shunfeng, however, gave a giggle and did not shy away: "there is a night pearl in the secret collection Pavilion, which can warm up the spirit. Her spirit was damaged when she was a child, and she has not recovered yet. I think..." "Ha ha... To be honest, do you like Princess eight... Do you?" Song Tianxuan pulls Kong Shunfeng hard and doesn''t let him sleep. Kong Shunfeng, however, blushed and giggled, shaking his head and nodding his head. Is a fool can see, clearly is like, and is very like. "All come in, all come in..." Song Tianxuan yelled at the door. The seventeen people opened the door and watched Kong Shunfeng being pulled by song Tianxuan. They mumbled and didn''t know what they were saying. Chapter 528 Everyone looked at each other. The grand general of the Empire, the little master of Yunlan sect, was drunk like this. "Do you remember our bets before? Whoever wins is the big brother, right?" Song Tianxuan pointed to the people in front of him. Seventeen people, you look at me, I look at you, dare not talk. "Well, well, I''m not obedient. I''m the general flag now. You dare not answer. What''s the crime?" When song Tianxuan''s face sank, he threw Kong Shunfeng under him. Kong Shunfeng gave a cry and asked song Tianxuan to drink more. Seventeen people quickly check the first way: "my subordinates should die, it is... That''s what I said... But..." "Hey, hey, don''t worry about it. Just do it." Song Tianxuan squatted down and grabbed Kong Shunfeng: "quick, you lose, call big brother..." "I can still..." Kong Shunfeng didn''t finish his words, so he turned his head and vomited. "Did you lose? I know all about Princess eight. You can''t pay. Believe it or not, I''ll tell Princess eight. It depends on how you meet people. Ha ha... "Song Tianxuan laughs. The seventeen men frowned, looked left and right, and shook their heads. Under Kong Shunfeng, they had been running the army with strictness. Now that there is such a general flag that is out of tune, I am afraid it will become more and more out of tune in the future. "Don''t, don''t... don''t say..." Kong Shunfeng wiped his mouth, quickly grabbed song Tianxuan and said: "big brother. Big brother, it''s... Little brother lost... " "Hey, hey, OK, it''s OK. You should eat and drink. All the expenses will be charged to my account." Song Tianxuan waved them to leave. Seventeen people helplessly go out to stand guard. As soon as they close the door, song Tianxuan lowers his head and vomits. For this big brother, he didn''t drink less. "This wine is really strong..." Song Tianxuan sat down and looked at Kong Shunfeng, who was already sleeping. He shook his head and leaned against the corner of the back wall. In a flash, his thoughts flashed by. Heishan, MOTU, frame up, chase, Ziyan, yiziqi, murongwan... Everything seemed to have happened yesterday. Everything seemed to have passed away. Song Tianxuan felt a sense of sadness in his heart, and xiaowuxiang began to work unconsciously. The whole person''s breath instantly rose, easily broke through the early stage of Xuanying, and reached the level of the middle stage of Xuanying. The 364 meridians in his body are unobstructed. Xuanying slowly opens his eyes. The dark clouds above his head are easily dissolved by xiaowuxiang''s magic skill. He is afraid to fall down. In front of Xuanying, he is more like a submissive child. This is song Tianxuan''s first breakthrough in his practice of xiaowuxiang. It seems easy and unimportant, but it is indeed a breakthrough. The spirit of xuanhuang didn''t dare to disturb song Tianxuan''s comprehension, but he was still surprised by this way of breakthrough. Even that one couldn''t make such an easy breakthrough, though it was just a small Xuanying realm. Song Tianxuan suddenly smiles. He finds that he doesn''t need to hide any more. How can he sharpen without the torrent? How can we grow up without suffering? Without pressure, how can we really break out? Xueshanfeng people, can not be so humble, to have their own pride. Song Tianxuan was shocked, and the unicorn totem on his chest suddenly flashed. Biyou''s voice suddenly appeared in Song Tianxuan''s mind: "yes, my Xueshan peak is always looked up to by others. How can I be so humble? Everyone has their own pride. The pride of Xueshan is you. What about your pride? " Song Tianxuan didn''t answer. It''s been a year and a half since the five-year appointment. He''s still here, just in the middle of his life. He hasn''t reached the Big Dipper yet... It''s really too slow for him to go on like this... Slowly, song Tianxuan''s appearance has changed, and he has become the abandoned son of the Song family, the handsome imperial capital. It took three days for song Tianxuan. In the morning of the fourth day, Kong Shunfeng just opened his eyes and immediately cleaned the wine in his body with Xuanqi. Looking at the mess in the room, he suddenly saw song Tianxuan who had changed his true appearance. "What? Have you figured it out? " Although Kong Shunfeng was a little surprised, he was more embarrassed. Song Tianxuan stood up and nodded: "I have figured out what I should face sooner or later. It''s mine, and I can''t escape sooner or later." "Good, good, good..." Kong Shunfeng called three times. Suddenly, he found that song Tianxuan''s cultivation had reached the middle stage of Xuanying. He quickly asked, "have you broken through?" Song Tianxuan smile: "breakthrough." "A drink of wine... Makes a breakthrough?" Kong Shunfeng swallowed his saliva. Some of them couldn''t believe their eyes. "Well, it''s a breakthrough after a drink, mainly with you." Song Tianxuan frowned and said with a smile. "How long did I sleep?" Although Kong Shunfeng didn''t want to admit it, it was a fact in front of his eyes. The people in the imperial capital, who used song Tianxuan as a chess piece, seemed to have suffered a lot. Now it seems that the rankings made by the younger generation are a joke. "Three days" Song Tianxuan stood at the window, the whole person''s temperament changed instantly, more like a wise man who experienced vicissitudes: "three days, many people came back, of course, some are not people." "How do you say that?" Kong Shunfeng waved one hand and banned the shop. It''s obvious that song Tianxuan is not joking. Even if he is joking, how can song Tianxuan''s words be compared with before? You know, under the cultivation of his big family, Kong Shunfeng is just the peak of Xuanying''s later period, and this song Tianxuan, in two or three years, has grown to such a degree. Looking at the three demons in the distance, song Tianxuan said slowly, "if it''s not human, it''s not human, it''s probably demon, it''s probably beast, it''s also demon... In a word, it''s not human..." Kong Shunfeng was surprised and said, "do you know?" "I know that on the mainland is Beidou, and next to Beidou are sacred animals and demons. I also know that there are 3600 domains of Beidou, where no one has been able to go out for thousands of years." Song Tianxuan nodded. This really surprised Kong Shunfeng. He knew that this was the territory of the Big Dipper. He knew that there were demons and demons, but other secrets that only the mysterious gods in the imperial capital could touch. He had heard about them in the army. The one who had the best chance to touch that threshold in a thousand years was the former prince. It was a pity... "So, to go out, to go out, there is a way. I ask you, Do you want to go out... With the eight princesses... "Song Tianxuan turned his head, and his fierce eyes shocked Kong Shunfeng, but he didn''t dare to look directly at him. Kong Shunfeng didn''t have to think about it. He knew what he had said wrong when he broke the piece. He simply didn''t cover it up: "it''s hard for one person to get into the sky, two people? What''s more, eight princesses... " Chapter 529 "The sky outside is much bigger than you think. You just need to tell me whether you want it or not, not how you want it." Song Tianxuan emphasized Taoism. Kong Shunfeng suddenly asked, "how can you believe me? How can I trust you? " Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "you didn''t go to the family banquet that year, and it''s not your intention. You can kill me on the spot for the princess''s business. In order to meet you, you come here, and Xuanying''s peak cultivation is not without the possibility of falling." "But you still come here, in order that one person can be reckless, see through the overall situation, and unify all forces. You and I are a generation, and your Xuanying peak is enough to crush the Xuanshen in the gentle countryside of the imperial capital." "You dare to bet, and I dare. The position of the general flag is not small. I always want something in return. Otherwise, is it too inhuman?" Song Tianxuan said here with a sincere smile. Kong Shunfeng has a kind of inexplicable emotion in his heart. He can''t say it, and the way is not clear. The young man in front of him was younger than him, but he saw him clearly. What had he experienced? "So, do you want to go out? Outside, it''s really more wonderful than here. Don''t you want to unite the army and destroy those high-ranking and respectable guys? " "What right are they to stand on your head and yell at me? How can we control our life and death? Sooner or later, I will step on this land, head this day, and look down upon this heavy sky. From then on, I will no longer be looked down upon by others. If I want to be managed by others, I will turn you upside down, whether you are Taiyi Jinxian or not. " In Song Tianxuan''s eyes, suddenly there was a heat, and the temperature in the room suddenly rose. Kong Shunfeng was excited by this. The Empire, for thousands of years, was not as good as before. In the imperial capital, he did all the tricks and calculations. That''s why he left. "Do you want to break the shackles? To stand up and go out is to escape and be a coward for a lifetime, or to take up the gun and beat the world to pieces? " Song Tianxuan put out his anger. "I want to go out... Take eight princesses to leave here..." Kong Shunfeng didn''t hesitate any more and nodded. Only when he is strong can he protect the eight princesses and the imperial capital. It''s going to change. Maybe it has started since Song Tianxuan was expelled from the imperial capital. "Well, if you want to do it, I''ll help you. Now, there''s no way to go out ahead of time?" Song Tianxuan looks at the three evil spirits outside the window and feels more and more uneasy. From the discovery to now, there has been no change, which can only show that these three people are not usually mixed in. They must have some purpose to be so calm. But for what? "According to the truth, there is no such thing. Otherwise, the demons inside can go outside at will?" Kong Shunfeng said: "just, there is a way. If you have enough strength, you should be able to open the exit directly from inside, but I don''t know how much Xuanqi it needs." Kong Shunfeng pointed to the stone stele in the middle of Shicheng. There was a crack on it, which was left by force. "If there is a just in case, it depends on your reputation." Song Tianxuan nodded. The bet is still there, but song Tianxuan will not take it seriously in this case. Kong Shunfeng opened his eyes for a moment and saw song Tianxuan standing in front of him intact. He knew that he had lost, but song Tianxuan was very good at giving him steps... "Are you still polite?" Kong Shunfeng did not ask when and what should be related to what he said before. "But there''s one more thing I need to know. I don''t want to have the Dragon King Temple flushed by the flood." Kong Shunfeng continued. Song Tianxuan frowned and listened to Kong Shunfeng: "do you have another identity? It has something to do with Nangong family, and it has something to do with ninghou mansion.... " "Ha ha, I can''t hide anything from you..." Song Tianxuan laughed. Kong Shunfeng''s heart suddenly sank. This song Tianxuan is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. "I''m the tenth elder of Nangong family. It''s me who entered Yufeng mountain with Ziyan fairy. It''s me who was chased to 100000 mountain by ningtian and Fangxiang. It''s me who didn''t take part in the finals in Dabie, and it''s me in Heishan..." Song Tianxuan slowed down: "it''s me, too." "I knew it, I knew it, it couldn''t be wrong, it''s all right." Kong Shunfeng sighed for a long time... In less than two years, how did a triple imperial Qi achieve the present Xuanying middle stage? "There''s a reason why I can''t bear it anymore. If elder brother is in a dilemma, I won''t blame him." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Kong Shunfeng said: "there will not be a difficult day." They looked at each other with a smile. It was more than half a month before they went out. The two young men didn''t pursue themselves as song Tianxuan imagined. They were relieved that every day, in addition to consolidating their accomplishments, practicing totems and understanding supernatural powers, they discussed the war situation with Kong Shunfeng. Another is to understand the changes of the imperial capital over the past year. Until one day, the stone city suddenly bustled. When song Tianxuan asked, he found out that Nangong Yueya had finished her training and came back... Together with her, Gong Yu and Cheng Hui "You are also the elder of Nangong family. Why don''t you go out to express your sympathy?" Kong Shunfeng said with a smile. At the beginning, song Tianxuan was chased to 100000 mountains, but he disappeared. Nangong Yueya went directly to ninghou''s house, and finally Nangong Xiaotian came forward to calm down. Who knows what their relationship is? Song Tianxuan said awkwardly, "I''m a young man with dreams. Let''s forget about these things. I''d better dream when I have the time." "Ha ha, if you don''t go, I have to go and have a look..." Kong Shunfeng just lost his voice and disappeared into the room. Song Tianxuan didn''t have time to stop him, so he cried in his heart. Kong Shunfeng didn''t even discuss it... The next moment, Kong Shunfeng appeared on the street, standing before the crescent moon of Nangong. On both sides of the street, there are friars, Houfu, zongmen, aristocratic family, imperial capital... "In xiakong Shunfeng, in front of you is the crescent moon girl?" Kong Shunfeng was born in the army, but he didn''t pay so much attention. Cheng Hui unconsciously stands beside Nangong Yueya, a talented young man and an independent man. When outsiders look at them, they naturally think that they are made in heaven. But he Kong Shunfeng could see song Tianxuan''s second identity. How could he not see it? Since Song Tianxuan said that he didn''t want to hide any more, it''s up to his elder brother to speak. If you touch him again, you have to weigh it over. "Kong Shunfeng? That Kong Shunfeng of the Kong family? " "Kong Shunfeng, one of the four outstanding figures in the imperial capital, is now a general, commanding 100000 troops?" Chapter 530 The next moment, it was silent. "You say you are Kong Shunfeng. Who knows if you are?" Cheng Hui opened his mouth and said everyone''s questions. Kong Shunfeng frowned and said with a smile, "I said I''m Kong Shunfeng. I''m Kong Shunfeng. Is there any fake? Besides, I really talk to my sister. Who are you? Forget it. I don''t want to know As soon as Cheng Hui heard this, a nameless fire rose from his heart. If Nangong Yueya had not been there, he would have gone up long ago. "Sister? When did the Nangong fairy become the sister of general Kong? " A lot of people whispered. Nangong Yueya couldn''t see through Kong Shunfeng''s cultivation. She knew that it must be above her. She also wondered: "general Kong, I don''t remember when I was... This should be the first time you and I met." "Ha ha, that''s right. I''ve been in the frontier all the year round. It''s natural that you don''t know me, sister. Ha ha, it''s my brother who neglected me." Kong Shunfeng said with a smile. No one was touched by the presence of Kong Shunfeng. He was so angry that they couldn''t lift their heads. How could they have such a strong sense of hostility? "You and I really just meet for the first time, but song Tianxuan, sister should know each other." Kong Shunfeng ignored the others and continued. "Song Tianxuan? Song Tianxuan, the ten most wanted prefectures in ninghou Prefecture? Isn''t he already dead? " "Yes, I didn''t hear about it after I entered Yufeng mountain in those years?" "He''s still alive." Kong Shunfeng smile, quite elegant gentleman''s posture. Nangong Yueya''s face turned white in an instant. If other people didn''t know it, how could she not know that song Tianxuan was Yi Yu, and she didn''t die... Thinking of this, Nangong Yueya''s heart burden was put down, and her face slowly returned to its original vitality. "Crescent moon, do you know song Tianxuan?" When Cheng Hui saw the look of Nangong crescent moon, he knew what was hidden in it. Nangong Yueya nodded, and everyone sighed. One ziyao fairy is not enough. Now there is another Yueya fairy. On the Tianxiang list, there are two people who are related to song Tianxuan. Such good luck is really the best in the world. "To tell you the truth, you don''t know the identity of my little brother. Hehe, there are also people from the imperial capital. They should know who song Tianxuan is." Kong Shunfeng said with a smile. As expected, someone in the crowd said: "Song Tianxuan was expelled from his home by the Song family, the capital of the emperor. Hehe, now it seems that the things that happened in those years are not groundless..." As soon as Kong Shunfeng''s face changed, the man stopped in a hurry and did not dare to say more. "Good. One more word and you can disappear." Kong Shunfeng said: "let me talk about it. My brother has another name, Yi Yu..." "Boom..." But the crowd burst the pot again. The people who can enter the secret chamber are all elites of the clan. Although they are devoted to the secret cultivation, most of them know something that has happened recently. "100000 mountains... Not dead..." "Fierce, fierce, I didn''t expect it was one person..." "I want to see Ning Tian and Fang Xiang''s face now, hehe." "Ha ha, two Xuan babies with four Xuan babies in the early stage and song Tianxuan in the later stage, let him run away. Ha ha... It''s very exciting..." In the crowd, some people were sorry, some were surprised, some were downcast. "You... How... You..." Nangong Yueya pointed to Kong Shunfeng and didn''t know what to say. When he said that, Ning Tian would kill him even at the ends of the earth. How could that be? But Nangong Yueya was so worried that anyone who was present didn''t understand him. What''s the relationship between them? You want to show yourself well in front of Nangong fairy, but you don''t know that others already have others in mind. Now Ning Tian and Fang Xiang don''t want song Tianxuan''s life. Which one of the people in the whole stone city doesn''t want his life? A speechless Gong Yu said with a smile: "general Kong said that, there must be something to protect him. Otherwise, how can he release such a big secret?" "I can''t rely on it, but it''s said that there is a son in the palace family who was born on a unicorn. Today, it''s not surprising. If you are interested, you can come to our army and follow me. It''s better than those who are good at fists and legs." Kong Shunfeng said with a smile. It''s already hit everyone in the face. But no one dares to attack. Kong Shunfeng''s terror is not only the title of general, but also the little leader of Yunlan sect. Yunlan sect only exists under the Academy. How many sects and families dare to provoke him? "If you have a chance, you must ask the general for advice." Gong Yu said thanks. Use the face of all the people in the world to give the palace a face. This face is not light. Naturally, the palace dare not refuse to accept it. "Now Song Tianxuan is my brother. If Ning Tian wants to come, he can come at will. If he wants to go up, he can, but he must come up to me first." With that, Kong Shunfeng flew out an Epee in his hand. Without a scabbard, it was cold and glittering. He was heavily inserted in front of him. It was more than half a person''s height. Three feet into the ground, but aroused cracks on the ground, this sword, at least ten thousand jin... The more bloodthirsty, the bluer the sword light, and this Epee, is a layer of blue light... "If I guess correctly, he is here today, song Tianxuan, dare to fight with me?" Cheng Hui gave a loud drink, and the sound spread all over the streets of Shicheng. "Shout what, shout what? You''re just Xuanying''s middle cultivation. How dare you shout here? Believe it or not? " Kong Shunfeng said impatiently. Cheng Hui is smiling: "the person I''m looking for is song Tianxuan. They all say that I picked it up first. Today when you and I fight, I want everyone to know that you will always be my defeated." With that, I took a meaningful look at Nangong crescent moon. Nangong Yueya also wants song Tianxuan to appear in front of her, but she doesn''t want to. For a moment, it''s very contradictory. Cheng Hui''s cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds for the sake of the secret collection Pavilion for half a year, and has reached the middle stage of Xuanying. No matter how fast song Tianxuan''s speed is, it''s at most the early stage of Xuanying or the late stage of Lingdan. How can he be Cheng Hui''s opponent? "Ha ha, I thought you were a person. I didn''t expect that now you have become a shrinking tortoise. You will always hide behind a woman." Cheng Hui saw for a long time did not respond, sneer. But Nangong Yueya said angrily, "Cheng Hui, he doesn''t have it. He must not be here..." Kong Shunfeng said with a smile: "my brother''s battle, I will fight with you with Xuanying''s early cultivation. If I step back, you will win." All of them were shocked. They lowered their accomplishments and made them strong. Sure enough, none of them were normal. Chapter 531 "Well, if you lose, I want song Tianxuan to see me walk around a hundred miles away." "Yes, if you lose, it''s not just my brother. I''ll go around you with the wind." Kong Shunfeng nodded. Kong Shunfeng is famous for his words and deeds. The four outstanding figures in the imperial capital can''t be ranked by just talking about them. Although we don''t know much about the army, the frontier is stable, and general Kong has made great efforts. All of us know it well. What''s more, being a general, naturally we do what we say. Between the words, Cheng Hui has already moved, and there is no possibility of leaving room for his hand. Kong Shunfeng is a rookie in the army, and Cheng Hui is also the eldest son of a secret family. He is not weak in identity, but Kong Shunfeng has lowered his accomplishments to the early stage of Xuanying. Cheng Hui moves his hands and flies out the purple electric green frost sword from his sleeve. As soon as the sword light comes out, it comes whistling with a little purple electric light. In the twinkling of an eye, it is less than ten feet away from Kong Shunfeng. "Kill..." There was a crisp sound, and waves came out of it, which made Xuanying dizzy below and Xuanqi concussion above. The two figures each stepped back three steps, but Kong Shunfeng did not move. Standing beside him, he was another teenager, holding a silver gun and wearing a gray robe. It was song Tianxuan who was true. "Didn''t you come to me? Come on Song Tianxuan''s face is heavy. Nangong Yueya started slowly and stood between them. Facing song Tianxuan, she said, "why don''t you tell me when you come back?" Song Tianxuan a Zheng some embarrassed way: "some things back to you to explain." "Well, I''ll wait for you." Nangong Yueya slowly stood on the other side of Kong Shunfeng. This attitude has been very obvious, that is, song Tianxuan can survive. "Cheng family, it''s really a slap in the face this time..." "I thought there were other reasons why I was rejected. It was because of song Tianxuan. What good luck did song Tianxuan have in his last life?" Among the crowd, many of the people in the imperial capital had the same identity and background as Kong Shunfeng. This battle, no matter who won, will be able to spread the reputation of the emperor, so it has been inevitable. One is the eldest son of the Cheng family in the top ten families, and the other is Kong Shunfeng''s brother who plays Ning Tian''s tricks. But who can win? Now no one can be sure. Hearing this, Cheng Hui rushes to his heart with a nameless fire. Looking at the crescent moon in Nangong, he wants to wipe it off on the spot and become his woman. But he can''t. only if he wins can he have the capital. "I''m afraid he won''t have another chance to explain." Cheng Hui snorts coldly, and his whole body cultivation is instantly promoted to the middle stage of Xuanying. With a wave of purple lightning and green frost sword in his hand, a Zhang Xu purple lightning gushes out of the sword. The purple light flew out of the sword, like a runaway wild horse. It gave out a sharp call, turned into a big purple bird, fast as lightning, and cleaved to the place of the spirit of song Tianxuan. "The speed of the wind... The speed of the Cheng family, I didn''t expect to cooperate with the purple electric green frost sword to be able to show it..." "I heard that the purple electric green frost sword once killed a big bird and beast, and the spirit was taken in the purple electric green frost sword, which made the purple electric green frost sword famous..." "Yes, it''s a real artifact. I''m afraid it''s too much for the list of artifact." As they said this, they all retreated into the air, making room for the two men to fight. The purple bird has come to song Tianxuan''s eyes in a flash, and even song Tianxuan is surprised by the manic Xuanqi. A backhand file, Zhuxian gun shine, the gun head a little bit on top of the purple bird beak, send out bursts of suction. The next moment, the purple bird exploded directly and turned into a hundred purple arcs, rushing towards song Tianxuan. The seven stars in Song Tianxuan''s body were shining brilliantly, and the whole skin showed a strange brilliance. He didn''t hide from a hundred and ten purple arcs. "Boom..." A puff of white smoke rose from the place where song Tianxuan was standing. There was a smell of transpiration in the air, which made people feel sick. Cheng Hui''s pupil shrinks, and his purple and green frost sword does not hesitate. He changes his moves, and three swords fly out again. "Qingshuang" Some people in Changzhi recognize these three swords and can''t help crying out. Green frost three swords, a sword frost, a sword sea of fire, a sword chop spirit. These three swords make it possible to go beyond the level. Even Nangong Yueya can''t help but hold her hand. Xuanqi has reached the Dantian and can support her at any time. She can''t let song Tianxuan disappear from her life again. The past six months have been like years. Only Kong Shunfeng didn''t care, standing in the air quietly watching. The white smoke dissipated, but the three swords came one after another. Song Tianxuan felt the power of the three swords. If they were hard connected, he would not die, but he would be injured. The three demons are still there. Now he can''t be injured, so he has to make a quick decision. At the foot of the wind and snow move, instantly disappeared in the same place, Zhuxian gun also put away, this war, he will use the most primitive method to fight back. "Boom..." The three swords cut song Tianxuan''s body exactly, and three kinds of violent Xuanqi burst out from it, which had directly turned into ruins within a thousand feet. All of them carried Xuanqi in time, but they were affected more or less. The wind, hunting, makes my eyes ache. The smoke dispersed, but song Tianxuan''s figure disappeared. The three swords were blown out of their wits. "Yes, it''s OK to grasp the battle. Although there are deviations between these two moves, it''s OK at his age." Kong Shunfeng nodded slightly. The top ten aristocratic families are not the same as the disciples in the secular world. "Song Tianxuan..." Nangong Yueya''s heart was tight, and she was about to rush out, but he was held by Kong Shunfeng. "Panic what, you see there..." Kong Shunfeng raised his head and motioned Nangong Yueya to look over. As far as you can see, a figure flickers out of the void and appears behind Cheng Hui. Cheng Hui was shocked and turned to meet the enemy. But how could song Tianxuan be faster than lightning? "Boom..." Song Tianxuan blows on Cheng Hui''s right shoulder. A clear voice spread all over Cheng Hui''s body. Naturally, song Tianxuan would not give Cheng Hui any chance to breathe. In an instant, a hundred fists flew out, with bright brilliance on them. "Unexpectedly... I dodged..." "How did Xuanying hide in the early days..." "Do you see..." Nangong Yueya''s fists slowly let go and let out a breath. Cheng Huiyun''s miraculous skill of "Ziqi comes from the East", and a lot of Ziqi appears all over his body. Although he can''t transform song Tianxuan''s power completely, he has also transformed as much as 90%. Cheng Hui received a punch. When he turned his hand, a yellow umbrella flew out of his hand and directly covered Cheng Hui''s whole body, just like a Buddha statue. Chapter 532 "The world" Cheng Hui''s heart moved, the whole world turned into a desert in an instant, countless yellow sand flying, every grain of yellow sand is a world. Every world has its own power, big or small, more or less. Song Tianxuan runs seven stars to shine God''s body, and bears the impact of the world. The yellow sand under his feet slowly accumulates and soon reaches his thigh. If it goes on like this, even if it is not hit by yellow sand, it will be directly buried alive. "Big world, what a big world. If you really wait until your artistic conception is complete, maybe I will be trapped in it for my whole life, but it''s a pity that you haven''t reached that level yet." Song Tianxuan stopped to resist and raised his head. Above his head, under the yellow umbrella, Cheng Hui was as solemn as a Buddha, sacred and inviolable. This guy is a Buddha Song Tianxuan slowly closed his eyes, and everything around him slowed down. When he opened his eyes again, the sand stopped in the air, slowly rotating, the world in the sand, still in accordance with its original trajectory. One sand, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi. Song Tianxuan slowly came out of the yellow sand, reached out his hand, and gathered the yellow sand without the world in his hand. Holding it tightly, the whole world collapsed. "No perfection is the biggest flaw." Song Tianxuan suddenly stands in front of Cheng Hui and doesn''t leave his hand. "Liuhezhang" Xuanqi, which is far away, converges crazily in Song Tianxuan''s hands, forming a blue light and shooting towards Cheng Hui. "Hoo... Cheng Hui''s artistic conception has been broken. If he continues to fight, I''m afraid he will lose his heart. Do you really want to fight?" Two elders of the Cheng family came, both of them were the peak accomplishments of Xuanying in his later period. "What do you think of the two of us going downwind?" "If one person is defeated, two people should be able to win..." "It''s just that you feel that Kong Shunfeng will let you and me do it? It''s something that the eldest son picked up. It''s good to grow up so smoothly. It''s time to suffer. " ¡­¡­ As soon as Cheng Hui''s artistic conception was broken, a mouthful of blood flew out of his mouth. He quickly backed back with his yellow umbrella. The purple electric green frost sword in his hand flew out three more swords, and a leaf flew out of his left hand, which turned into a thousand threads and covered the sky of Song Dynasty. Liuhe palm with a whistling momentum, instantly hit the three sword, was cut off three fingers, and the countless strands of the net, also directly broken by Liuhe palm. Cheng Hui had nowhere else to escape, and accepted the rest of the hand. "Ah..." Cheng Hui fell from the sky, and liuhezhang with the broken yellow umbrella dissipated in the air. And a pearl appeared on the top of Cheng Hui''s head, covering it under the light. All in all, Cheng Hui fell to the ground, also in a mess, and was helped up by the elder. "Sarizi? It''s a good opportunity, boy. " Song Tianxuan fell from the air. "I''m predestined with the Buddha, and I''ve been blessed by him. Today, I''ll forgive you in front of the Buddha. Since then, I have nothing to do with the Buddha." Song Tianxuan finished, and the Pearl disappeared in the center of Cheng Hui''s eyebrows. "Ha ha, I knew you wouldn''t lose. OK, OK, let''s go and have a drink." Kong Shunfeng went to song Tianxuan with a laugh and patted him on the shoulder. "What are you doing now?" Cheng Hui wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked a question that everyone wanted to know. Up to now, song Tianxuan only used Xuanying''s early cultivation to fight, and even from the beginning to the end, he only used one move, liuhezhang. Cheng Hui, a genius in the middle of Xuanying''s life, was trampled on by him. "What cultivation is important? The important thing is to beat you. " Song Tianxuan smiles and swallows the blood. If we break the boundary by force, there will be backfire. "Isn''t your magic pearl useless?" Song Tianxuan road. In Cheng Hui''s heart, it''s not that he doesn''t want to use it, but that he has no chance to use it. The whole world has trapped song Tianxuan. How can a Yu Qi be trapped? Suddenly there was a thunder in the sky, and the black air swept from all directions. Just in the blink of an eye, it had covered the whole sky. "Hehe, it''s fast." Song Tianxuan looked up at the sky with a smile. All the people fell from the air and gathered around Kong Shunfeng. Here, only Kong Shunfeng had this dignity. Although the disciples of the aristocratic family and the elite of the patriarchal clan are usually high spirited, no one is willing to take the lead at this time. "That''s what you''re talking about?" Kong Shunfeng looks at the dark cloud path in the sky. Song Tianxuan nodded: "yes, if not. I can only rely on that stone tablet. It''s up to you then... " Song Tianxuan had a meaningful glance at the crowd, mixed. "At least try it first." Kong Shunfeng shook hands in the big kendo. "Ha ha, give it a try. Do you think the three heroes of Mormon will give you this chance?" There was a low voice in the sky, and the breath of the peak of the later period of the three Taoist Xuan babies came from the black clouds. With the blessing of the magic sect, people could not breathe for a moment. "The demons... Are really demons..." "Didn''t you say they were all suppressed? How is it possible to enter the secret chamber? " "What to do? What should I do? I didn''t expect that my talent would be buried in the hands of the demons today. It''s a pity that my little girl who just passed by... " The crowd was full of panic. Although some of them were also Xuanying''s accomplishments, more of them were the accomplishments of Lingdan. For this kind of pressure, they had been defeated psychologically. "Ha ha, just like other places, it''s vulnerable. Today you and others will all become the sacrifice of our demon family..." a hoarse voice came from the sky, and a magic column with a thickness of several Zhang flew out of it and directly hit the ground. After a loud noise, the monk who didn''t have time to escape was directly sucked into the sky by the evil spirit. With a scream, he turned into a blood fog and disappeared. The cultivation of the golden body realm can''t resist the erosion of the evil spirit. "Run away..." I don''t know who yelled in the crowd. For a moment, daoxuan got up flat and went in all directions. In this case, who will take care of others? As long as you can get to the exit of the secret collection Pavilion and open it, if you have taken the transmission jade, it can be directly transmitted out, and you will have a chance to live. What''s the difference between staying and waiting to die? We all know that there are a lot of people, but how many are there in the later period of Xuanying? Who is sure to win? Maybe even people can''t see it. The fear of demons has a long history, deep into the bone marrow, not one person can change. Song Tianxuan''s feet moved in a moment, and his spear was cold in his hand. He went in all directions. Except for a few Xuanying''s later period, no one could see song Tianxuan. Chapter 533 It''s just like the three swords cut to the shadow of song Tianxuan. At this time, everyone understood why song Tianxuan was able to avoid the three swords only by speed... When he arrived, there was a cloud of blood mist, which was shining in the sky like fireworks. Song Tianxuan stood up with a gun, stood in the air, and said in a loud voice: "today, the fugitive is dead..." Song Tianxuan has the strength to defeat Cheng Hui and evade the three swords. As long as it''s not Xuanying''s later cultivation, it''s almost a matter of hand and foot. The sound turns into sound waves and spreads to everyone''s heart. "If you fight, you may win. If you go, you will die. Do you want to be a coward all your life or a hero at this moment? I''m standing here. As long as I can walk over me, I''ll let you go. How dare you fight? " Song Tianxuan cried out, the spirit power of Sanpin elixir suddenly broke out, and everyone at his feet was ashamed. "Ha ha, it''s really a big joke now." Kong Shunfeng walked slowly to song Tianxuan''s side and swept everyone''s eyes. "What kind of justice, what kind of conscience, what kind of sect are just a group of fleeing rubbish. I have already executed these fleeing soldiers on the battlefield. What are you talking to them about?" Kong Shunfeng turned around and asked, "do you dare to fight with me?" Behind him is to play Xuanqi soar up in the air, in the hands of each holding the spirit, loud voice way: "never die." Four words, deeply hit in the face of those disciples of the clan. "He''s forcing us, more than we''re standing with him, to gain a chance of survival." In the crowd, someone slowly rose into the air, holding the spirit weapon tightly. "It''s all death anyway. Isn''t it a coward to die for nothing? If I die, I hope the general will tell zongmen after going out. It''s not a waste of my life, and I can still leave a wise man. " "It''s good. Anyway, it''s all dead. It''s hard..." More and more people got up and stood in the air. Nangong Yueya also stood beside song Tianxuan and looked at the black clouds in the sky. "I hold one, the remaining two, there''s no way..." Kong Shunfeng looked at more and more magic Qi in the sky, and felt that it was swallowing Xuanqi. "I''ll wait for one." Two monks of Xuanying''s later period came forward. "I''ll have a crescent moon. You can take them to the stone tablet. As long as you rush away, you can go out ahead of time, and their so-called blood sacrifice can''t be completed." Song Tianxuan said to Nangong Yueya. "I..." Nangong Yueya was just about to speak, but he was interrupted by Kong Shunfeng: "listen, as long as you rush through the stone tablet, you can go out and walk..." With that, holding a big sword, a flash, has appeared in the dark clouds, a sword split in the past. "Stab..." The sword light, like a flash of lightning, lit up the whole sky in an instant. The other seventeen people formed a formation and flew to the stele with the crescent moon of Nangong. "Hum... Want to fight? I''m going to screw your head off and make a glass of wine As he spoke, a shadow flashed out of the dark cloud, holding a Hunyuan iron rod in his hand, fighting with Kong Shunfeng. The other two Xuan babies also rushed to the black cloud in their later stage. "Ha ha, want to go?" A black air went towards the crescent moon of Nangong. Seeing this, song Tianxuan''s figure flashed in front of the black cloud. Jinghong shot out of it and turned into a huge crescent moon. With the fury of tearing the air, he split into the black cloud. The black cloud stagnated and turned into a black shield, on which the dragon and snake swam away. They collided with the crescent moon, but Shengsheng was repulsed. "Eh, yes..." The white crescent disappeared, and out of the black cloud came a young man with a gilded mace in his hand. The evil spirit emitted by the 81 spines on it was shocking. "Xuanying''s mid-term cultivation can make me back a hundred feet. You are the first one in the human race." The young man said with a smile. The corner of song Tianxuan''s mouth is also a Qiao way: "you this magic skill is not how, general just, also dare to make a mistake in front of me?" The young man''s face changed, but he said angrily, "what are you? I dare to laugh at my magic skill. I''ll make your life worse than death later and make you my favorite. " "If you can, you''ll win me." Song Tianxuan said and shot the young man. "When..." One white and one black two mysterious Qi burst out from it and spread to the heaven and earth. It''s been a hundred moves in an instant. The young man of the demon clan was surprised. He was a real Xuanying''s later cultivation, but he couldn''t take half of the advantage in a hundred moves. On the contrary, this young man had a sense of ease. This was the first time he met him. You know, the skills and mysterious skills of the demons were originally more powerful than those of the Terrans. They took the path of killing. In the same stage, the Terrans must not be rivals, but now they are the opposite. There was a stab coming. The young man of the demon clan flashed by and was about to fight back, but he saw that the spear changed its direction and swept towards his chest. "Flying cloud gun..." Song Tianxuan suddenly realized in his heart that the black clouds were constantly churning, which stirred his confusion for a moment. The young man of the demon clan moved in his heart and couldn''t dodge. He was hit heavily, and the evil spirit in his body vibrated. He quickly retreated, stabilized the evil Qi in his body, turned his hands, and two magic pillars roared out from behind his hands and rushed towards song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan smile, right hand a lift, a strong suction from the fly out, the two magic directly into the sleeve. "How can it be? What kind of treasure can you break my evil spirit? " The young devil was shocked. "As I said, your skills of the demons are just ordinary, but you don''t believe it." Song Tianxuan said, hearing a roar at his feet. It was the crescent moon in Nangong and Gongyu who attacked the stone tablet while resisting the evil attack. The evil spirit devours Xuanqi. Nangong Yueya and seventeen flag bearers form an array on the outside to resist the evil spirit. Gongyu and injured Cheng Hui lead the crowd to attack the stone tablet in the inner circle. "Ha ha, it''s useless. There''s no supplement of Xuanqi. Their Xuanqi will be used up sooner or later. At that time, all of them will die..." the demon youth laughed. "Really?" Song Tianxuan turned his hand and flew out the twelve capital Tiansha banners from his sleeve. They stood beside him and fluttered in the wind, but they were full of real demons. As soon as the banners of the twelve capitals came out, they attracted three eyes at the same time. "This is the most precious treasure..." the young man of the demon clan swallowed his saliva and murmured. "Isn''t it a waste to put my demons'' things in your little Terran hands? If you take the initiative to offer your baby, I will spare you from death today... " Before the demon youth finished, song Tianxuan interrupted: "ha ha, it''s up to you?" Chapter 534 Then he pinched the Jue with both hands, and three evil Qi flew out of the twelve heavenly evil banners. "Three in one" The three evil spirits, driving the magic clouds, formed a encirclement and attacked the young demons. The young man turned his right hand and flew a crystal bead out of his hand. The bead was crystal clear and there was a faint red light. The crystal bead was thrown out of his hand and whirled rapidly, emitting bursts of red light. The red light flew out, and instantly turned into three human blood shadows, which was the same as song Tianxuan''s three evil Qi, and also formed a defense according to the three in one array. "Ha ha, I''m the shadow pearl. I can copy the attack. How can you kill me?" Between speaking, three evil Qi and three blood shadows mixed together and burst out. Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "copy is a fake. No matter how strong the fake is, it can only resist." Having said that, the twelve capital Tiansha banner in his hand flashed, and the evil spirit in the sky seemed to find a place to vent, and rushed to the twelve capital Tiansha banner. "You, how dare you do something bad to me..." the young man of the demon clan was very angry. He gave up the shadow bead, and the evil spirit soared behind him. Suddenly, there appeared a two corner shadow of the demon statue, standing between the heaven and the earth, with a size of thousands of feet. This young man of the demon clan, standing in the heart of the demon lord, clapped his hand at Song Tianxuan. The empty palm, full of 100 Zhang, with a roaring wind, directly scattered the evil spirit in the sky. If you go down with this palm, you will be afraid that nothing will grow under the mysterious God. As soon as song Tianxuan''s face changed, he recited a mantra in his heart, and an illusory magic Buddha appeared on his head. His eyes were closed. It was juwu. And song Tianxuan is the same as the demon youth, standing in the heart of juwu, holding the twelve capital Tiansha banner. "What... How can it be? How can you be my demon''s psychic method?" The young man of the demon clan was shocked, but he strengthened his strength. That palm goes down, just be caught by the right hand that Ju Wu slowly raises. With a loud noise, he was smashed by juwu''s right arm. "Die..." Song Tianxuan spoke the truth and pointed at the young man. From juwu''s eyebrow, a real evil spirit suddenly shot out, like a black line, through the gray sky, towards the demon youth. "Not good..." the demon youth''s hands were sealed, the virtual shadow''s arms were tightly closed, and a layer of illusory armor spread all over his body in an instant. "Boom..." With a loud noise, the shadow of the devil was directly hit and retreated to the rear, tearing the whole sky. The black line directly penetrated the shadow of the devil and the arms of the devil youth, shooting a blood line. The illusory devil roared and disappeared. The demon youth fell from the sky like a broken kite. Under this attack, juwu turned into a wisp of evil Qi and returned to the twelve capital Tiansha banner. "Old three..." When the other two demons saw him, they turned into demons. With one move, Kong Shunfeng and the other two monks of Xuanying''s later period were directly repulsed, and they grabbed song Tianxuan. They catch the young demon, but they let out a long cry. "Ah... I want you to pay for your blood..." as they spoke, they forged a seal with their hands, one turned into a dragon bow, the other turned into a cloud piercing Magic Arrow. On the other hand, Kong Shunfeng and the other two monks of Xuanying''s later period were seriously injured by the attack of the devil. If song Tianxuan hadn''t refined the twelve heavenly evil banners into juwu, I''m afraid they would be doomed this time. "Boom..." there was a roar at the foot, and a crack appeared on the boulder, on the original trace. A light comes out of it, and the evil spirit penetrates into it without hesitation. "Please open the array quickly..." voices came out from the crevice, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea. "Now it''s up to you and me." Kong Shunfeng was hit and flew to the side of the boulder to join Nangong crescent moon. They were pale, obviously impacting on the boulder. They spent a lot of money on Xuanqi, and there was no supplement of Xuanqi. Now they were all exhausted. Looking at Kong Shunfeng spilling blood from the corner of his mouth, people were also moved inexplicably. Not in words, a strong Xuanqi shot out of his body and hit the huge stone. Outside the secret collection Pavilion, on the edge of 100000 mountains. "What''s going on? There is still half a month to go before the closing time. Quick, report to the Marquis... " Soon after, kaishanhou and a group of people appeared at the exit of the secret collection Pavilion. "Mr. Hou, it is obvious that someone wants to come out ahead of time. This sign has only appeared once." An elder stood aside and touched his beard. "Yes, if there''s any trouble inside, we won''t do it. I''m afraid it''s this time..." "Hum, if there''s any trouble, it''s no trouble. There''s a big chance in the secret collection Pavilion. Each depends on his means. Life and death depend on heaven." "Lord, open a pavilion." It''s Nangong Xiaotian who doesn''t speak to anyone else. He''s just such a daughter. If anything happens, he doesn''t mind killing all those who oppose. No one is stupid enough to fight against a secret family. Just as they were hesitating, suddenly a crack appeared at the exit of the secret collection Pavilion. What came out was not the rich mysterious Qi, but the real devil Qi. As soon as the real evil Qi comes out, it is directly dispelled. "The spirit of the real devil, there are demons in the secret collection Pavilion..." "I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous with such a strong air of real demons..." Nangong Xiaotian walked out without saying a word and arrived at the gate of the secret collection Pavilion. As soon as he opened the mountain, his figure flashed and he grabbed Nangong Xiaotian: "brother Xiaotian, you and I can''t bear the robbery that day when you and I go in..." "The crescent moon is still inside..." "Li''er is also in it..." "Hui''er is also in it..." "However, in case it has been eroded by the real devil''s Qi, you and I can''t help falling down..." "Do you want me to look at the moon and ignore it?" Nangong Xiaotian said angrily. "If there is really how to appear, in case you and I are defeated, have you ever thought about the consequences? I''m a vassal. You can patronize Nangong''s family, but I still have people waiting for me to open the mountain... "He said with emotion, but he didn''t let Nangong Xiaotian open the exit. Nangong Xiaotian''s painstaking efforts are gradually calming down. No mistake. Whose children are not his daughters? This mouth, however, cannot be opened And just as they opened the stone tablet, the cloud piercing arrow roared out and shot at the stone tablet. Under the wind of the arrow, all the real magic Qi within ten thousand feet was absorbed into the cloud piercing Magic Arrow, as if tearing the vacuum and coming from another world. Song Tianxuan pinched the formula with both hands, and the wind, flowers, snow and moon flashed under his feet, just like a wonderful picture. Chapter 535 "Ba Huang Quan, Liu He Zhang..." With one fist and one palm, the virtual shadow was instantly solidified. It was thousands of feet. One before and one after, it flew out of song Tianxuan''s hands. "Boom... Boom..." With two loud noises, the cloud piercing magic arrow pierced through one fist and one palm, and dissipated between heaven and earth. The stone city at the foot was directly destroyed, forming a vacuum area of thousands of feet. Song Tianxuan''s heart was sweet, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. "Song Tianxuan..." "Brother..." Kong Shunfeng and Nangong Yueya almost blurted out. With his back on his back, song Tianxuan took out his spear and stood in the air. With a wave of his left hand, he said, "go." The gap is bigger and bigger. When the second cloud piercing Magic Arrow is formed, it finally has the size of one person. But at this time, there were four or five hundred people standing at the exit, looking up at the gray sky, looking at the young man whose robes were blown by the wind and hunting, motionless, no one went to see the exit. "Go... Are you stupid? Go... "Song Tianxuan suddenly turned his head and roared hysterically. Kong Shun Feng Xin said: "go... Don''t sacrifice in vain..." The crowd still did not move. At this moment, they think that the person standing on the top is themselves, but even Kong Shunfeng may not be able to fight. How can they have such strength? Who said Song Tianxuan was so miserable that he killed the innocent? Who said Song Tianxuan coerced Ziyan into Yufeng mountain? Who said that song Tianxuan killed people to seize treasure and framed the residence of marquis Ning? The answer is clear. No one thought that in the end, song Tianxuan, who offered a reward of 100000, stood in front of them and blocked their first arrow. "I said to go... If you don''t go, how can my brother go..." Kong Shunfeng roared hysterically, kicking a man into the exit, and disappeared with the evil spirit. "Go..." finally someone bit his teeth, clenched his fist, and dodged into the exit. The second cloud piercing arrow was more powerful than the first. This time, song Tianxuan hit three fists, two palms, and vomited three mouthfuls of blood. The third cloud piercing arrow Song Tianxuan''s right arm flashed, a white shield flashed out, and vomited a mouthful of blood essence. The fourth arrow Song Tianxuan''s left arm flashed, and the mountain and the cloud piercing arrow exploded at the same time. Song Tianxuan retreated a hundred feet, held the immortal spear with both hands, and his robe was broken. The fifth arrow A hundred ghosts flew out of the twelve capital Tiansha banner, protecting song Tianxuan in it. With a twinkle in the center of his brow, Xuanqi was imprisoned, and the fifth arrow was broken automatically. Song Tianxuan spits out the seventh mouthful of blood essence "If I don''t go, I can''t lose him again..." Nangong Yueya takes a look at Kong Shunfeng and looks at the young man in the air. Rain butterfly also stood beside Kong Shunfeng, and did not intend to leave. From the beginning, yudie has been with Nangong Yueya. Under such a beautiful appearance, yudie completely died. She just hopes that song Tianxuan can be peaceful. It seems that revenge and inheritance have become unimportant at this moment. "Go..." Kong Shunfeng gritted his teeth, knocked the crescent moon unconscious with one palm, carried it up, looked back at Song Tianxuan''s back, roared: "Song Tianxuan, I''ll wait for you outside..." he turned and disappeared at the exit. Kong Shunfeng walked out of the secret collection pavilion with Nangong crescent on his shoulder. Nangong Xiaotian quickly took it down. So far, all 432 people came out safely except song Tianxuan and the fallen monks. Without the blockade of magic Qi, nature can quickly recover Xuanqi, and it will not be the original state in a long time. "Who else hasn''t come out?" Some of the elders asked. Kong Shunfeng took a step forward, looked at the outlet of the evil spirit that was still spreading out, and said, "Song Tianxuan, is it still inside?" "Song Tianxuan? Which song Tianxuan is it? " Nangong Xiaotian asked. At the beginning of the mountain, my brow is wrinkled "There is only one song Tianxuan between heaven and earth. Who else can there be?" Kong Shunfeng had not wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth. His face turned white, but he still felt his heart surging. "Is that song Tianxuan who coerces Ziyan into 100000 mountains and offends ningtian?" Elder Cheng asked coldly. "So what, so what?" Kong Shunfeng turned his head and despised him. The elder Cheng''s parents had a relationship with the residence of marquis Ning. He said with a smile, "in that case, please close the passage." Kaishanhou frowned, but didn''t say a word. If it was song Tianxuan, it was the person he chose to participate in the contest. If he was in it, he couldn''t close the channel. When the elder of the Cheng family spoke, naturally, many forces wanted to make friends with the Cheng family. He quickly said, "yes, now the evil spirit is leaking out. If other demons find out, it''s not worth the loss? While it''s still under control, the Marquis should take the overall situation into consideration... " "Yes, now all the children have come out safely. The change of the secret collection Pavilion should be reported to the imperial capital as soon as possible..." "Yes, what the elder said is very true..." The 432 people were silent. Looking at Kong Shunfeng''s back, they felt sad. "Ha ha ha..." Kong Shunfeng suddenly raised his head and laughed. A group of people and other monks could not touch their heads, thinking that the so-called four outstanding generals of the imperial capital, general Kong, is not crazy? Kong Shunfeng turned around slowly and asked, "do you think so, too?" The remaining 432 people bit their teeth, slowly stood up and walked to Kong Shunfeng, without exception. "On the contrary, can''t you? Hui son, you are really angry with me... "The elder of Cheng family looks at the seriously injured Cheng Hui and goes over, scolding angrily. Cheng Hui bows to the elder and says, "Song Tianxuan is Yi Yu. He was chased by Ning Tianhe to the hundred thousand mountains that day. I missed the first battle with him. Today, I was convinced that I lost the first battle. Song Tianxuan covered us for 430, but they retreated. We could only survive if we had one enemy and three." "It''s true that although we are not strong enough, we are not the ones who muddle along. Naturally, we know that if we have a favor, we will repay it. Whether we are enemies or not in the future is a matter in the future. Today, song Tianxuan can''t come out, and the passage can''t be closed. Even if the remaining two demons can come out, they can''t be closed..." It was the palace of the palace family that spoke. The elder on the other side scolds his mother in his heart, but he has nothing to do with it. This is... "Reading the books of sages every day, what he does is indulge." Kong Shun sneered coldly, then turned away. "Ah..." Nangong Xiaotian took the crescent moon back to the elder, but he sighed deeply. "If he can come out alive, this time, I will win the first prize when I open the mountain to wait for the mansion..." the mountain opens to wait for squinting eyes. The sixth arrow flies out, the bowstring is broken, and the demon is broken. Two demons fly out of the demon, panting and looking at the sixth arrow. Chapter 536 In Song Dynasty, the spirit and spirit of the heaven and the earth were exhausted, and there was no Xuanqi at all. "I didn''t expect that I would use the things left by my elder martial sister so soon. It''s a pity to use these two things." Song Tianxuan put on his hair and laughed. The sixth arrow was so fast that before Song Tianxuan started biyou, the sixth one had already touched his chest. "Weng..." Song Tianxuan''s chest suddenly became hot. The unicorn totem turned into a blood thread and spread all over Song Tianxuan''s body. A fire Unicorn virtual shadow sprang out of song Tianxuan''s chest, opened its mouth to the cloud piercing Magic Arrow and bit it. Three or two bites smashed the cloud piercing Magic Arrow and stepped on two young demons. The two men could only last for a moment when they became demons. During this period, they fired six arrows in succession. The last blow had reached the level of Xuanshen''s early stage, and their real evil spirit had almost been exhausted. But who could have thought that song Tianxuan still had a Huo Qilin? They only heard about this ancient beast, but they didn''t really see it. The fire Unicorn roared, which made them panic and quickly retreat. But Huo Qilin just came out, and there was no place to vent. When he saw the two brothers of the demon clan, how could he manage so much? They fled to the distance, but Huo Qilin caught up with them in three or two steps. He opened his mouth and held them in his mouth, only two feet, and then they died. Huo Qilin roared. It seemed that he was not satisfied. He went to the deep of the secret collection Pavilion. The twelve capital Tiansha banner is hidden in the sleeve of song Tianxuan. At this moment, the real devil''s Qi in the sky has become a ownerless thing, and the twelve capital Tiansha banner is a treasure, so it will not let go so much real devil''s Qi. A stream of real evil spirit flew towards song Tianxuan''s sleeve, and song Tianxuan took out the last three Danyun Danyun Shendan from his sleeve and swallowed all the remaining elixirs into his stomach. Song Tianxuan watched the door behind him disappear, but he couldn''t see Huo Qilin. Although he was worried, he had nothing to do. The Huo Qilin solved these powerful enemies in three or two times. At that time, could he not walk across the mainland? Naturally, these good things can''t be left behind. Besides, after the door is closed, the teleportation array will be opened automatically in half a month. He has teleportation jade in his hand, so he can go out naturally. Thinking of this, song Tianxuan sat down and simply took out the twelve capital Tiansha banner and stood on one side, allowing it to absorb the Qi of real demons. He also began to refine pills to restore Xuanqi. In this battle, the injuries are really serious. Even if it is Danyun Shendan, it is impossible to cure the injuries quickly. Six arrows, his body has reached the limit, if there is no fire Qilin, I''m afraid he is unconscious now. Song Tianxuan sat on the ground and let Xuanqi run automatically according to the small Wuxiang magic power, repairing his body. It was half a month in a flash. Song Tianxuan''s injuries were only 50% better, and his accomplishments were just recovering. In the past half a month, the twelve capital Tiansha banner absorbed the real devil''s Qi in the whole secret collection Pavilion, and completely instilled it into the second devil statue. Song Tianxuan felt that the second statue was not far away from birth. And Huo Qilin came back the day before. As soon as he came back, he plunged into song Tianxuan''s Totem and turned it into a blood thread flowing inside the totem. He just felt that his breath was much stronger than before. After entering song Tianxuan''s chest, a divine idea came out. It probably means that the initiation of totem is limited. If it is launched at will, it is likely to cause the exhaustion of blood essence. This time, Huo Qilin found his own blood essence supplement. I''m afraid he won''t be so lucky next time. "It seems that you can''t summon Huo Qilin any more before you find enough blood essence, otherwise you will die miserably..." xuanhuang said suddenly. Song Tianxuan suddenly remembered that he still had xuanhuang pearl in his body, and there was xuanhuang spirit hidden in xuanhuang pearl. His heart was full of anger: "I said, I''m dying, and I didn''t see you say anything. Now it''s OK, you''re out..." The spirit of Xuan Huang said with a smile, "if I didn''t urge Xuan Huang Zhu, do you think your dead Unicorn would go out?" "The unicorn is an ancient beast. Are the magicians its opponents?" Xuanhuan spirit points at Xuanying of song Tianxuan. If he hadn''t been sure to help song Tianxuan take the sixth arrow, he wouldn''t have made such a bad decision. The evil spirit would have greatly eroded the spirit, and he was just in the state of the spirit, so he couldn''t go out to die. "So I have to thank you?" Song Tianxuan''s mouth turned up with disdain on his face. "Well, you can do whatever you want. Ha ha, I don''t care." Xuanhuang''s spirit laughs and makes a careless eye. Anyway, song Tianxuan is OK, isn''t he? "To get down to business, do you remember the black inflammation that appeared when you made pills in xuanhuangzhu before?" Xuanhuang''s spirit turned to be very serious. Song Tianxuan thought about it, nodded slowly and said, "I have a little impression..." "Ah, it''s called Heiyan. It''s a kind of congenital magic fire. It''s won by the master of pills who accidentally bet on it." The spiritual way of xuanhuang. "What? Isn''t it suppressed in xuanhuangzhu? " Song Tianxuan asked, knowing that things should not be so simple. Xuanhuang spirit sighed: "this guy, now he has given birth to wisdom, no wonder, ten thousand years, even I can give birth to wisdom, let alone him." "Why, does he want to swallow you?" "With him? Hehe, give him two courage... Should dare... "Xuanhuang Zhiling is embarrassed. "Why are you in trouble? Why don''t I know? " Song Tianxuan frowned. Now he is the master of xuanhuang bead. No matter how severe the black inflammation is, it can only be in xuanhuang bead. The spirit of xuanhuang was somewhat depressed and said: "although he was born with wisdom, he is still in a kind of chaos. If he is allowed to develop, it is not impossible to occupy the whole xuanhuang pearl for himself..." "So you are afraid that he will eat you, aren''t you?" Song Tianxuan suddenly realized that if Heiyan occupied xuanhuangzhu, then Xuanhuan''s spirit could not be defeated, and he would have to be swallowed. The spirit of Xuan Huang wrongly nodded: "almost... However, if this black inflammation is used as a congenital fire to refine pills, think about it..." Song Tianxuan was stunned. He didn''t think that the general alchemy was based on heart fire, but his master Mo Li didn''t use heart fire. That''s why he was able to walk far enough on the way of alchemy. If he could have his own innate fire Chapter 537 "Come on, what materials do you need to get it out for your own use?" Song Tianxuan had no choice but to smile. "Haha, you don''t need anything, just put it in your furnace for refining..." "This one?" With a single wave of song Tianxuan''s hand, the Jiulong Dan Ding appeared in the palm of song Tianxuan''s hand. Xuanhuang''s spirit nodded: "this Heiyan Xidan is a kind of pill called Huanxin pill. It''s a single prescription. If you refine Huanxin pill in xuanhuang beads, he will surely take the bait. At that time, I''ll help him and let him take it for you to eliminate your serious trouble." "It''s a big trouble for you..." Song Tianxuan took the Dragon tripod and said with a smile. "It''s all the same, it''s all the same, what''s yours and mine? Why do you have to be so clear..." Huang Zhiling said awkwardly and threw one side to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan took a glance and put it into his sleeve. Between the words, the transmission jade on the waist flashed. Song Tianxuan rushed to inject Xuanqi into it, and the transmission jade glowed and turned into a ball of light more than one person. Song Tianxuan flashed into it and stepped out, but he was already outside the secret collection Pavilion. It''s just that this is not the exit. "I didn''t expect that this thing would be biased?" Song Tianxuan said in his heart, "the rain butterfly should be with the crescent moon. Well, there should be no mistake..." "In this case, if you go to Yufeng mountain nearby and take out the blue sea blue heart first, you don''t have to take the rain butterfly with you when you get it. You have to take a lot of heart." Although Yufeng mountain is known as a forbidden area, after Song Tianxuan accepted the ancestor of the holy ape, there was no mystery at all. It''s just that the woman at that time gave him a good fortune with the water moon mirror, but somehow she wanted to kill him. I''m afraid that she didn''t know about it until the ancestor of the holy ape woke up. It took song Tianxuan a long time to find his position. It''s not very far from Yufeng mountain. He thought he should talk to Kong Shunfeng. But if it goes on like this, it will certainly take a lot of time. With the crescent moon in Nangong, song Tianxuan can''t help shaking his head and let it go. It''s only three or five days to speed up. Ninghou mansion and Kaishan mansion are close to each other. Shiwanda mountain and Yufeng mountain are not far away. These two places are the junction of ninghou mansion and Kaishan mansion. Three days later, song Tianxuan finally arrived at the entrance where he and Ziyan were forced to enter Yufeng mountain. At that time, he was no more than the cultivation of the spirit elixir, and the spirit was no more than the sixth grade spirit elixir. Looking back at the territory of ninghou mansion behind him, song Tianxuan could not help clenching his fist. After he came out of Yufeng mountain, the first thing he wanted to do was ninghou mansion. The cultivation of the Marquis of ninghou mansion was also in the late period of Xuanying. In the past, it was a supreme existence for Tianxuan of Song Dynasty, but now it seems that it is just the same. Song Tianxuan withdrew his thoughts and flashed into Yufeng mountain. Today, Yufeng mountain is the same as before. As soon as I went in, I heard a howl. It was the bear of that year. With a single wave of his hand, the thick fog in the whole Yufeng mountain disappears. A big man appears in front of song Tianxuan, followed by a man and a woman, who are Hua Siyue and Yun shouhe. Three people looked at Song Tianxuan for a moment, but they couldn''t see through his accomplishments. They couldn''t help muttering in their hearts. "Why. No? Let the left and right generals come out and answer Song Tianxuan waved and walked straight to the valley. This is the only possibility that Hua Siyue can think of. "I don''t know what to do with the two generals? We were able to get through. " Hua Siyue didn''t recognize song Tianxuan at all. Song Tianxuan said with a smile, "it''s about the ancestors of the great apes. Whether they come or not, I don''t care." "Laozu? Do you know the news of Laozu Hua Siyue''s face changed greatly. Cloud shouhe and bear two are even more excited. Since the old ancestor lost the news, the whole Yufeng mountain lost the boss. It''s not clear where they should go. Returning to the demon realm has become a long way off. Maybe there is no chance to go back in this life. Now that we have another chance, how can we not be excited? In their hearts, the only one who can lead them back to the demon realm is the ancestor of the holy ape. He wants to count on the left and right generals, and he doesn''t know when. Song Tianxuan nodded: "forget it, you lead the way ahead, I''ll go directly to them two." Hua Siyue was embarrassed: "I know what happened in Yufeng mountain, and I easily told you about general Zuo. I want to have a great relationship with my ancestors, but I don''t know if I want to find general Zuo or general right..." "What? Didn''t they chase me together? Why are we still separated now? " Song Tianxuan said with a smile. The cloud crane knew the young man in front of him, and quickly laughed, "Hey, hey, the older generation didn''t know. Since the old man... Yes, this is the general has the final say, but the two people had been separated for some time because of their disagreement." "Ha ha, I''m in such a situation that I''m still in the mood for infighting? I don''t know what it would be like for me to know. " Song Tianxuan sighed. Between the words, song Tianxuan only felt a shiver in xuanhuang bead and looked inside in a hurry. "Finally Rong he finished, this little monkey, it took so long..." xuanhuang Zhiling shook his head, indicating that the child could not be taught. Inside the hut on one side of xuanhuang tower, there was a cry of ape. The ancestor of Saint ape, like a golden light, flew out of the hut, burst the whole hut and flashed in xuanhuang bead. "Ha ha, ha ha, Lao Zu, I finally came out..." a middle-aged man appeared naked in front of xuanhuang''s spirit, looking up at the sky and laughing. "Are you shameless now?" Xuanhuang said, throwing a dress to the ancestor of the great ape. The ancestor of the holy ape saw that he was naked. Although he had lived for thousands of years, he was embarrassed. He laughed and put on his clothes in a hurry. "Yes, yes, it has recovered to the Xuantong realm. Although it is only in the early stage, it has already had the body. It won''t be long before it can return to the peak." The spirit of xuanhuang nodded. Song Tianxuan swallowed his saliva in his heart. After a year and a half of sleep, he came out at the beginning of Xuantong... "Thank you for your kindness..." the ancestor of the holy ape had a dignified face and bowed to the spirit of xuanhuang. But xuanhuang''s spirit shook his head and said with a smile, "between cause and effect, don''t forget that there are still three years left in your five-year agreement." The ancestor of the great ape said hastily, "I dare not, not to say five years, fifty years, five hundred years." With that, song Tianxuan''s heart moved, and xuanhuang bead dripped around. The ancestor of the holy ape was heard xuanhuang bead. Chapter 538 As soon as the ancestor of the holy ape came out, Hua Siyue turned pale, and immediately fell on his knees and exclaimed, "I''ve seen him..." However, the ancestor of the holy ape ignored them and turned to song Tianxuan and said, "Hey, I''m not going to die. Although I''m conceited, you''re the only one in our demon family now. I''ll let you send me in the future." Then he bowed to song Tianxuan. In this worship, the three people of huasiyue were stunned. They were very clear about the existence of the ancestor of the holy ape. Even in the Beidou and the beast world, they were famous. Who is this boy? Just now, he said that he was chased and killed by the left and right generals Hua Siyue suddenly thinks of the man and woman who lived two years ago "Haha, there are still more than three years left in the five-year contract. When the time comes, I will return to the demon realm. I''m afraid that things over there are not over yet, and I have a part in revenge..." Song Tianxuan said with a smile, "but now we still need to solve the immediate problems." The ancestor of the holy ape nodded, turned around and said to Hua Siyue, "gather the demons, there''s something to say." Huasiyue three people scattered in a hurry, informing the demon crowd in the whole Yufeng mountain. The ancestor of the holy ape and song Tianxuan stood on the top of the mountain. They couldn''t help feeling that Maoshan sealed the demon thousands of years ago, but now it''s Maoshan who saves the demon again. Is this really reincarnation? I''m afraid that no one can replace the young man in front of me. After this battle, I don''t know how many blood lines are left... A moment later, a mysterious spirit came from all directions and stood on the hillside platform. Saint ape ancestor and song Tianxuan came to the platform. "Around, you two can''t cultivate at the beginning of Xuanying. It''s too slow. If you go on like this, what can you do even if you go back to the demon realm?" The ancestor of the holy ape had not yet waited for the general to speak, but first reprimanded him. Hearing about it, he quickly knelt down on the ground and said, "my subordinates are incompetent. I hope my ancestors will punish me." "No punishment." The ancestor of the holy ape said to song Tianxuan, "there are still 1300 demons here. Although they are not powerful, they all come here with me. The two above Xuanying and the others are mostly Jinshen realm. Xuanqi here is different from our demon clan, so we can get twice the result with twice the effort." Song Tianxuan nodded: "I know that, but I''m not sure whether I can open the ban." "It doesn''t matter. Xuanying is only allowed to be taken out. I can still do that. Otherwise, going out will make trouble, right?" The ancestor of the great ape laughs. He knows song Tianxuan''s terror well, so he will not be bored. It''s just that he doesn''t have much assurance about whether song Tianxuan can open the ban. It''s just the inheritance of the ninth generation of Maoshan. But what he saw with his own eyes, he has to try it. The following demons are all happy to hear that Xuanying can be taken out of the forest, which is undoubtedly a great good news. The left and right generals are also very happy. Leaving the forest means that they can get more resources. It seems that Lao Zu has a close relationship with this young man. If Lao Zu''s strength is restored, it is not impossible for them to return to Tiannan. Song Tianxuan thought for a moment. What the great ape said is reasonable. In the outside world, only Xuanying''s strength can protect himself. Isn''t it a burden to get a bunch of elixirs out? "Do you know that there is a thing in Yufeng mountain called blue sea and blue heart?" Song Tianxuan asked. Xuanhuang Laozu thought about it and frowned: "it seems that there is such a thing, but it was taken away by the cheap woman in the fairy palace." "Fairy palace? You mean the woman? " Song Tianxuan thought of the beautiful woman who gave him the moon mirror. "Who else? Where''s that bitch? " Saint ape ancestor white song Tianxuan one eye, to left and right general asked. But the left and right generals were terrified and said: "that woman is not my demon clan. She doesn''t need to be restrained. After the ancestor left, the woman left." "If her cultivation is restored, she should be around Xuanshen now. Although she can''t compare with me, it''s almost the same. When I see you next time, I''ll get it back for you. Just give it to the little fox." The way of the great ape. "Since it''s the sacred thing of her Nine Tailed clan, why don''t you take it by yourself? But I want you to do it for me, don''t you, little fox The great ape joked. But song Tianxuan sighed, and talked about what happened when the ancestor of the holy ape fused the blood essence of the holy ape. However, the ancestor of the holy ape was furious and clamored to destroy yipinge and kaishanhoufu. Song Tianxuan quickly pulled him aside. After all, kaishanhou was convenient for him. This matter was not only related to kaishanhou, but also involved major families and yipinge. There must be a saying in the future, but it is still too early. "If not, I think it''s time to go to Heishan to have a look. I don''t want to delay any more about the affairs of ninghou mansion. Ninghou mansion''s major should be in the later period of Xuanying. I think I should have an understanding of the shame of that year." Song Tianxuan looked at the sky and said casually. Hearing this, the ancestor of the holy ape said, "listen up, this man has great kindness with our demon clan. Even the emperor is courteous to him now. You are good at living and cultivating. After Xuanying, the ancestor naturally has a way to take you out. It''s not impossible to return to Tiannan. Do you listen well?" "We must devote ourselves to practice and live up to the love of our ancestors..." twelve hundred demons knelt down in front of song Tianxuan and their ancestors and drank together. The sound was deafening and reverberated throughout the valley. Song Tianxuan went to Liangjie mountain again and picked a crape myrtle flower. Half a month later, song Tianxuan and the ancestor of the sacred ape stood at the exit of the Yufeng mountains. Song Tianxuan''s right hand swayed, and the Golden Dragon pen appeared in Song Tianxuan''s hand, toward the exit. There were ripples on the forbidden system, and a spirit flew out of it, whistling towards song Tianxuan. The spirit of song Tianxuan opened up and recited the pithy formula of Maoshan''s art in his heart. The spirit disappeared into song Tianxuan''s body. A big "zhe" appeared in Song Tianxuan''s mind. Song Tianxuan waved his right hand and drew a "Xi" in the air. He pushed it towards the forbidden system, and the forbidden golden light flashed. There was a gap of more than one person. The ancestor of the holy ape was overjoyed and laughed: "eight generations, eight generations, I didn''t expect it, ha ha ha... My demon clan, there is a hope for revival..." If song Tianxuan could open the ban here, then the ban in the south of heaven would naturally be the same. Taoism is the same, and Maoshan''s magic is the same. However, he didn''t know that if other people were replaced, he would not be able to open the prohibition system set by the eight dynasties. Only one person could open it, and he was the only descendant. Song Tianxuan just met this condition. Chapter 539 There is a trace of fanaticism in the eyes of the left and right generals. For a hundred years, they thought they would die in Yufeng mountain, but they didn''t expect to have the chance to go out and see the outside world today. At this moment, they really dare to imagine that one day they can return to Tiannan and their hometown. "Let''s go, two years. I don''t know what happened to the brothers in Heishan..." Song Tianxuan stepped out of Yufeng mountain. And Saint ape ancestor also took the left and right general swaggered out, the comfort in the heart is self-evident. A hundred years ago, it was because of this prohibition that his body was damaged, which was exploited by song Tianxuan. Otherwise, how could he be afraid of the spirit of xuanhuang? Four people out of Yufeng mountain, the next moment, the prohibition and closed again, the four people and Yufeng mountain isolated. The rest of the demons went to worship song Tianxuan. They all wanted to improve their cultivation and one day they could walk out of Yufeng mountain. The four headed for Heishan, not far away. With song Tianxuan''s current cultivation, they arrived a hundred miles away from Heishan in less than half a day. Suddenly, the Mid Autumn Festival water sword of song Tianxuan''s treasure bag vibrated, and an unknown premonition came to song Tianxuan''s mind. "Why?" Asked the great ape. "Qiuyue has something to do, I''m afraid it''s not good..." Song Tianxuan took out the Qiushui sword and handed it to the ancestor of Saint ape. Saint ape ancestor took the autumn water sword, a moment later, suddenly opened his eyes: "do you need to bring back?" "Bring it back alive. I''ll wait for you in Heishan." Song Tianxuan nodded. The nine elders didn''t help him little. Now that he was in trouble, why didn''t he help him? The ancestor of the great ape nodded: "if you are not defeated..." "Rest assured, the later period of Xuanying is not the later period of Xuanshen." Song Tianxuan patted the ancestor of the great ape on the shoulder. The ancestor of the holy ape no longer spoke and said to the left and right generals, "if he has any mistakes, you two will come to see him." The two generals were terrified. The action of patting on the shoulder just now was enough to prove song Tianxuan''s position in the heart of the great ape. Finish saying, Saint ape ancestor a flash body, disappear. "Who''s coming? It''s an important part of ninghou mansion. No admittance. " The ancestor of the great ape had just left. On the distant sentry post, an armored officer yelled. Song Tianxuan frowned slightly. When did Heishan become the important place of ninghou mansion? "Who are you? Is it the land of king? When did it become the important place of your ninghou mansion Song Tianxuan was reasonable and unforgiving, and he also cheered. The officer was obviously a bit surprised. Since the blockade two years ago, there has never been such a positive one, except for yipinge and kaishanhoufu. The Officer immediately turned to the soldiers behind him and said, "someone is looking for trouble. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with. Go and tell the elder." The soldier stepped down from the third floor post and headed for the camp behind. "You really don''t know me?" Song Tianxuan pointed to himself, with a smile, and the spear in his hand suddenly appeared in his hand. The officer upstairs frowned and suddenly thought of something in his heart. He was so cold in his heart that he yelled: "enemy attack..." Before the words were heard, the left general, with a long sword in his hand, appeared on the sentry post. When he got up, a blood column spurted from the officer''s neck. After seeing this, all the soldiers were shocked and turned around to turn over. "Want to go?" General Zuo gave a cold hum and appeared in front of a group of soldiers. General Zuo, who had been cultivated in Xuanying''s early days, naturally crushed these soldiers in the imperial atmosphere. "Boom..." the right general naturally didn''t want to miss the opportunity of performance. With a shake of his fists, the two fists scattered waves and directly collapsed the sentry post. The camp had already appeared in front of the three people. In front of them, general Zuo was carrying a sword, but his feet were full of red. "I don''t know who it is? Have I ever been guilty of this crime? " A strong voice came from the camp. The three figures also flew out of the room and saw the body standing at the foot of the left general. They immediately felt furious, but they obviously felt that their cultivation was in the stage of Xuanying. "Ha ha, I thought he was blind, but I didn''t expect you to be blind too." Song Tianxuan pointed to the body of the elixir officer. "I''m Heng Qiushui. I don''t know who you are. Have I ever had a festival with Taoist friends in ninghou mansion?" Heng Qiushui''s words are mingled with Xuanying''s mid-term peak cultivation. But song Tianxuan did not move, and the other three were surprised. "Next... Song Tianxuan..." Song Tianxuan said, with a flash of the spear in his hand, a crescent moon flew out, and Jinghong''s execution turned into a little white light, and went toward the three people. Heng Qiushui was surprised. Song Tianxuan, song Tianxuan, because of him, ninghou house surrounded the whole Heishan and directly abandoned Zhao Chengzhu. "I''m not dead yet... If I take him, it will be a great achievement." Constant autumn water between the turn of an idea, has made a plan, in the hands of a flash, a feather fan appears in the hands. This feather fan has three colors, namely red, yellow and blue. It''s called tricolor fan. It''s obtained from hengqiushui and a secret place, and it''s invincible. "Han Cong, Yun Shao, if you two stop those two strong men, I''ll meet song Tianxuan. If you take it, the marquis will give you a big reward, no matter whether you live or die." Between speaking, constant autumn water one hand, that three color fan fly out a white light, will three people cover, and panic gun hit together. "Bang Bang..." There was such a loud noise that the barrier could not withstand such a dense attack, but it was broken. Three people immediately separate, Han Cong and cloud less a hand-held meteor hammer, a foot after cloud boots, blink out of the attack area of Jinghong shot, toward the left and right general fly. The left and right generals have been in Yufeng mountain for a hundred years. They are worried that they have no rivals. They are more anxious than the two men. They will go up with their swords. Heng Qiushui''s body retreats, and a five spirit tiger subduing shield flies out of his chest, which shows the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. They live and conquer each other, and stop the shooting. Song Tianxuan''s body is moving, which has already appeared on the right side of hengqiushui. "Moon twister" Song Tianxuan grabs it with one hand, and the five spirits Crouching Tiger shield is directly grabbed by an invisible hand, and the door of hengqiu water is wide open. "This is what technique..." constant autumn water in the heart greatly surprised, five spirit Fu tiger shield directly lost contact with him, want to be in control, but already in the air. "Eight Wild Palms" Song Tianxuan''s right palm flew out, and a huge palm was formed in an instant to suppress hengqiushui directly. Even hengqiushui, who has lived for more than 100 years, is afraid of the violent fluctuation of Xuanqi. Constant autumn water don''t think much, in the body Xuan Qi flies to turn, toward that huge palm connect fan three. The first one flew out a fire crow, the second one flew out a water dragon, and the third one was full of yellow sand... The three Xuanqi smashed into the huge palm and broke the eight Wild Palms directly. Chapter 540 Song Tianxuan was not surprised. Although his eight barren and six harmonized palms were from the snow mountain, he just learned a little now. It''s not surprising that he broke them with such mysterious tools as tricolor fans. Although hengqiushui had only the peak cultivation of Xuanying in the middle stage, he was an old man who had lived for more than 100 years. After stopping in the middle stage 30 years ago, the only thing he did was to collect treasures everywhere. Song Tianxuan could crush Cheng Hui, but he could not compare Cheng Hui with hengqiushui. Skill is one thing, experience is another. Constant autumn water just fan out three, also no matter can break song Tianxuan''s eight wasteful palms, untie pants belt to throw in the air. With a flash of gold, the belt turned into a hemp rope and flew towards song Tianxuan. As soon as song Tianxuan saw it, the spear in his hand flashed, a little cold flashed by, tore the air directly, and went towards the hemp rope. The hemp rope, however, smashed a little cold awn directly and burst open on the top of song Tianxuan''s head to form a golden net. He wanted to cover song Tianxuan directly in it. Song Tianxuan stepped on the wind, flowers, snow and moon at his feet. His body floated out and appeared outside the big net. With one hand, he would touch the big net. Constant autumn water color a sink, hands together, a thunder from the sky. "The mood of thunder?" Song Tianxuan''s heart moved, and the seven stars in his body were shining, and his body was launched. Under the thunders, he was undamaged. Under thirteen thunders, heaven and earth returned to their former colors. "How can you, how can you survive my thunder?" Hengqiu was shocked by the color of the water. This artistic conception was formed by him when he was in the middle of the robbery. How could the general monk Xuanying bear it? "Compared with those aristocratic sects, even if they are not as good as the artistic conception, how can the strings of Nangong Yueya and Cheng Hui''s world be broken so easily?" Song Tianxuan''s secret way. A fist flies out, the fist hits on the golden net, and the golden light is dim. For a moment, it is also shaky, but hengqiushui is scared. This golden net, I don''t know how many monks in the middle period of Xuanying were trapped. None of them could break up the prohibition directly like song Tianxuan. However, he didn''t know that song Tianxuan''s Maoshan prohibition was the ancestor of prohibition. Maoshan''s calligraphy was about returning to the origin and making seals with all kinds of Qi between heaven and earth. In Song Tianxuan''s opinion, the ban of the big net is clearly hung on it, without any cover. Where is the mark and where is the eye of the array? How can it not be directly scattered? Hengqiushui did not dare to underestimate the enemy any more. A mysterious air flew out of his sleeve. He collected the golden net into his sleeve before it was completely broken up. He said coldly, "Song Tianxuan, you dare to destroy my magic weapon today, but it''s not as simple as taking you." But song Tianxuan said with a smile, "do you want to take me? You don''t think about yourself With that, the wind, flowers, snow and moon fluttered at the foot, but disappeared in the same place. Constant autumn water pupil a shrink, dare not neglect, but can''t find the position of song Tianxuan. "Boom" The sound of breaking the wind suddenly rang out in the right ear. Hengqiushui quickly retreated to the left, but a fist was impartial, just hit him on the back. A deep sense of the moment from the back to the heart. "Eight wild fists" Song Tianxuan gave a cold voice, followed by the right fist, and another fist. This fist is faster... Hengqiushui has mobilized all his strength to defend, but the Xuanqi defense is like a cicada wing. In a moment, it is directly smashed, the clothes on the upper body are cracked, and the back of the heart is sunken, shocking. "Poof..." Constant autumn water a essence blood spurt out, both hands seal, restrain oneself of injury. How can song Tianxuan give him a chance to breathe? The spirit opened up and the spear in his hand flew up. After startling Hong, a white light shot out of it, as fast as thunder. The mysterious air mixed in it turned the air into a vacuum directly, and penetrated the Dantian of hengqiushui like a flash of lightning. Constant autumn water roars, Xuan baby has not yet had time to escape, has been directly pierced in the Dantian by song Tianxuan''s Jinghong. Han Cong and Yun Shao were originally Xuanying''s early accomplishments. How could they be the opponents of the left and right generals? However, you have many magic weapons, I will only fight with you close to the body, to break the law with the body, and take the path of sanctification of the body. Han Cong and Yun Shao are not their rivals. In less than half a moment, they see Heng Qiushui roaring. Even Xuan Ying can''t escape. They are even more shocked. They are already invincible. Now if song Tianxuan frees his hand, can they still live? Two people no longer think much, spread magic weapon in the hand, then run toward outside. "Want to go?" Naturally, song Tianxuan would not let them go. He knew nothing about the current situation in Heishan and the preparation of ninghou Prefecture. Han Congyun''s face changed a little. He was holding Lingbao in his hand and his face was pale. He said: "Mr. Song, I have no grudge against you, and my hand is only dragged by others. I hope you can make it convenient... Let me go..." Song Tianxuan took the spear and said, "do you want to live? Yes, it depends on the information provided by you two. If you can meet my requirements, it''s not impossible to live. " Hearing this, Han Cong was overjoyed and said in a hurry, "if you want to know something, just ask. We must know everything and say everything. We dare not hide anything." Heng Qiushui''s strength he knows, even if he two add up may not be his opponent, especially the endless treasure, is more than two people. "Brother Han, how can you do that? Can you and I, who practice, follow the trend? No idea? If the Marquis is here today, even if he is a man of song Tianxuan, will he turn to others? " But Yunshao said coldly, "if you want to kill, you will be killed. If you lose, you will be burned. After a hundred years, Laozi is a hero again." Song Tianxuan was stunned. You are a little bit beautiful, but you still have some pride. "Your name is Yunshao? Who is the cloud family? Do you know liuyunzong Song Tianxuan thought and asked. Yunshao said: "what about knowing, what about not knowing? What does it have to do with you? " Hearing this, Han Cong saw that he was going to work, but they had no chance of winning. He quickly accepted Lingbao and said with a smile, "know, Yunshao and liuyunzong are enemies." "Oh? What do you say? " Song Tianxuan said lightly. "Yunshao used to be an idle man in MOTU City, but he was schemed by the leader of Liuyun sect. He had no choice but to come to the residence of marquis Ning with me. It''s sad if you don''t say that." Han Cong laughs at this and unloads Yun Shao''s Lingbao. Chapter 541 "I also have a festival with Liuyun sect. How about this? I''ll take revenge for you. As for the revenge, I don''t care. How about going to Heishan with me?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile: "it''s not sure if there will be any in ninghou''s house. If you follow him, there won''t be any good. What''s the matter?" It''s a good deal to give a set meal without paying tuition. Han Cong has a hundred promises. Heishan has been trapped for two years, but it just can''t take it down. Xuanying came to guard in the middle period. Now Song Tianxuan appears and starts fighting when he doesn''t agree with each other. It''s almost crushing hengqiushui. With such strength, it''s going to fight with ninghou mansion... Listen to this tone, it''s going to start a war But in this case, it''s death How does Han Cong think that Yunshao doesn''t know? "Well, that''s settled." Song Tianxuan laughed: "you two are under his two hands first. If you surpass them, they are under your hands." The general nodded and put away his epee. "Thank you, Lord." Han Cong is a smart man, but Yunshao is silent. Between the words, the dark light came out of the black mountain. Six people arrived in a flash, less than a thousand feet away from Song Tianxuan. In the early stage of four Xuan babies, in the middle stage of two Xuan babies, it was still the peak. "Han Cong, Yunshao, it turned out that you two joined the enemy?" The head of a young man cold voice to shout a way, swept the body of constant autumn water on the ground one eye. Han Cong couldn''t bear it for a moment: "Liu Ping, have you made your words clear, which eye did you see me and me join the enemy? Originally, I wanted to break through the encirclement. Now I''ve changed my mind and joined the enemy. How about that? " "You disciples of the aristocratic family, relying on the support behind them, yell and yell all day long and step on our heads to shit. I''ve already had enough. I won''t wait on you today." Han Yun said angrily, "Yunshao, you say, what''s your life with such a person?" Yunshao also sighed and kept silent, and the brilliance in his eyes was obviously dim. "How dare you argue? With these rotten fish and shrimps, they can kill hengqiushui? What is it without you? " Liu Ping looked at everyone, but they all laughed. "His name is Liu Ping. He is the leader of xuanyue Marquis''s famous mountain in autumn. His cultivation has reached the peak of Xuanying''s mid-term. This time, he came out to experience, which is old with ningtian." "The one next to him is called Wuling. He is the second son of xuanyue Marquis''s house. He committed a crime in xuanyue Marquis''s house and took refuge here with Liu Ping. Behind him are the people of xuanyue Marquis''s house. They were originally in the inner layer, but they didn''t get in trouble with Heishan." Han Cong said: "there are only two levels in Heishan, less than 100 li in the middle. We are also responsible for the external security. When people come from yipinge and kaishanhoufu, they also choose to ignore us directly." "I know..." Song Tianxuan nodded and immediately said to Liu Ping, "why do you want to go to the muddy water of Heishan? If you leave now, we song Tianxuan will not be enemies with you. " "Song Tianxuan? Is song Tianxuan the one who plays Ning Tian''s tricks? " Liu Ping wrinkled his forehead, but it was ironic. Song Tianxuan didn''t make a sound, but Wuling said: "even if it''s you, I don''t know what kind of luck you''ve taken, you can escape from Fangxiang. But the progress is very fast. If it''s not you now, we have no chance of winning." In the end, Wuling has a wider vision than Liu Ping. Although he says so, he can feel that song Tianxuan''s growth speed is really a little fast. According to the information he got, when song Tianxuan was chased to 100000 mountains, it was just the peak cultivation of the later elixir. Now it seems that there is Xuanying. Even if it''s internal cooperation and external cooperation, it''s necessary to have some strength to kill hengqiushui with Han Congyun. "So you must block me in today?" As song Tianxuan said, Xuanqi burst out in his body, reaching the middle stage of Xuanying. Wuling and Liu Ping''s hair was slowly hung up by the wind, which was obviously a little surprised. In more than half a year, from the peak of the late elixir to the middle of Xuanying, the speed was far beyond their acceptance. "Yes, it''s not very shameless to let you pass." Liu Ping said with a smile. Song Tianxuan didn''t say much more. He put out his hand and then flew out with one punch and one palm. This eight wasteland six hand song Tianxuan used more and more skillfully, has reached the realm of ready to come out. With one fist and one palm, Liu Ping''s face turned pale. His middle cultivation of Xuanying burst out in an instant. His hands sealed, he recited the Dharma decision in his mouth, and then his hands swung. The huge Xuanqi gushed out of his body, turned into waves, and hit the fist. With a wave of one hand, he threw an extra cover into the air, which was the size of a man. The palm struck the shield, pushed Wuling back a hundred feet, and then stopped. The brilliance on the shield was dim, and the punch was submerged in the huge waves. "So it seems that the people who are waiting for the government are the weakest." Song Tianxuan thought in his heart that if they were against Cheng Hui and Gong Yu, they would surely win. This is one blow and one palm. Song Tianxuan has already passed the sentence. "Leave the rest to you. I''ll deal with these two." Song Tianxuan said and flew to Liu Ping and Wuling. The four men behind Liu Ping also came to the left and right generals, and in an instant they became a regiment. "Good boy..." Liu Ping snorted coldly in his heart. Xuanying turned and suddenly put out one more thing in his hand. It was a small triangular flag, which he threw into the air. The little flag rose against the wind. It was more than one person high. In a moment, it was inserted into the nine directions of song Tianxuan. With a flash of white light, it surrounded song Tianxuan in the middle. "Mie" Liu Ping made a decision with both hands. Suddenly, a mountain, 500 feet in size, appeared in the sky. It seemed as if it was in essence. It hit song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan''s body suddenly stagnated. Looking at the eight flags in eight directions around him, he immediately understood. The eight flags sealed the mysterious air in all directions, and the top of the head was the peak. "Ha ha, let''s see who''s suppressing who..." Song Tianxuan''s right arm flashed, his hands pinched, and the power of spirit gushed out of his body. Maoshan suddenly appeared on Liu Ping''s head. Although it is not a real mountain peak, it is as huge as Liu Ping''s. Liu Ping was shocked. His set of nine heaven spirit locking flag was a treasure of the clan. It was always invincible to block the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and then attack again. If you block the Xuanqi within a hundred feet, you will not be able to mobilize the Xuanqi of heaven and earth, so you will win. Chapter 542 But who knows that song Tianxuan used such means. Liu Ping felt the suppression of the spirit from the thousands of feet of Maoshan, which made his mind lost. At that moment, the peak above song Tianxuan was one of them. Song Tianxuan smiles a little and starlight surges above his right fist. This is the first time that he has combined the Seven Star Yaoshen body with the eight wasteland fist. Song Tianxuan was about to break through the mountain. Suddenly, his heart tightened, his body turned, and a light blade flashed past just now, and disappeared into the void. Song Tianxuan retreated in a hurry. As far as he could see, Wuling was holding a purple spirit bow. The mysterious Qi flew out of the bow and turned into wind blades. It was like a sharp arrow shooting at Song Tianxuan. On this sharp arrow, song Tianxuan felt an old and sticky breath, which made him feel depressed unconsciously. That''s why he chose to avoid rather than touch. Liu Ping''s figure flashed, and he wanted to move out in a flash. However, Maoshan above his head seemed to be motionless, but in fact, the world around him formed an inseparable whole. After a few flashes, Maoshan was still on his head, falling rapidly. And song Tianxuan''s body was flashing, constantly avoiding the attack from Wuling. No matter how fast Wuling is, it''s not as fast as song Tianxuan''s, but even if song Tianxuan is fast, he can''t break Liu Ping''s nine day spirit locking flag for a moment. Within this hundred Zhang, it''s already his own space. The seven stars in Song Tianxuan''s body started to shine. Under his skin, there was a little white light. With his hands, he dragged down the mountain. "Boom..." Jiutian suoling flag instantly expands, encircles the whole mountain peak in the center, the mountain is pressed down, and a huge dark gas ripple spreads out from the mountain peak. Within ten li, there is a strong wind and dust. "Hum, no matter how famous it is, I will suppress it?" Liu Ping said with a smile. "Not good..." Wuling gave a big drink, pushed his hands and came out with Liu Ping. "Boom..." a loud noise, thousands of feet of mountain knot solid pressure down. They wanted to hide, but it was too late. The protective cover of Wuling was only for a moment, then the ashes were annihilated, and a silver needle was quickly taken out of the sleeve, and a big hole appeared in the underground. They were pressed down by Maoshan and flew to the ground. They didn''t stop until they were 300 feet deep. "What''s the matter? So much noise? " Above the hall, Hou Zhiming and Zhang Wanfu felt the tremor of Heishan and couldn''t help standing up. "Let''s go and have a look..." Hou Zhiming said, flashing out of the black mountain. "Bang Bang..." With two small sounds, Liu Ping and Wuling flew out of the ground thousands of feet away, but they were in a bit of a mess. "Boom..." All of a sudden, the mountain in Jiutian suoling banner roared, and cracks that could be reached by naked eyes broke from the bottom of the mountain. On the mountain, however, huge stones rolled down like a landslide. "No, suppress..." Liu Ping was shocked, and another talisman flew out of his sleeve, flying towards the nine day suoling flag. Before the Fuli arrived, a figure shot out from the top of the mountain. With the collapse of the mountain, the whole nine day spirit locking flag was suddenly dim. "Hey, hey, you''re in some trouble. You''re almost trapped in it." Song Tianxuan laughs. The wind blows and takes away the dust. Wuling and Liu Ping look at each other, but they are shocked. Even Xuanying couldn''t break the nine day spirit locking flag in his later period, but now it is destroyed in Song Tianxuan''s hands. Liu Ping was deeply distressed, and then he read that Fuli was heading for song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan''s spirit opened up, and he had a little bit of Golden Dragon pen in his hand. The talisman turned around and fell into song Tianxuan''s hands. "Heavy talisman, not bad..." Song Tianxuan nodded and put it into his sleeve directly. "I''ve been deceiving people too much. If I don''t kill you today, I can''t get rid of my hatred." Liu Ping''s heart was naturally infuriated by the two treasures. "Too much deception? How can you tell me? Anyway, we''ve already set up a ninghou mansion. It''s not too much to have one more Song Tianxuan said that he had deceived himself. With a wave of his arms, he went towards them. Suddenly, the violent arc flashed from Song Tianxuan''s arms. Two people quickly resist, but did not expect song Tianxuan speed back so fast. It''s just two against one. They have a better chance of winning. Between breathing, it has been a hundred moves. The physical fight of the hundred moves makes song Tianxuan more brave and brave. The Seven Star Yaoshen body has the feeling of breaking through the first rush. Every time he punches down, there are stars shaking out from the palace of life and slowly flying to the grid of life. The originally dim space in the life grid gradually becomes bright. Little by little, the starlight gradually converges. Although it''s very slow, it''s very bright. And song Tianxuan''s whole body was full of blue tendons. He received four punches from two people, but also flew two punches. This is song Tianxuan''s indifference, while Wuling and Liu Ping are in pain after a hundred moves. "This grandson is really a monster..." Liu Ping not only yelled at him, but also punched him down, and his heart trembled. Liu Ping knew that in this way, the two were not rivals at all. After receiving a blow from Song Tianxuan, he turned around and flew out of the attack area of song Tianxuan. He took out a thousand crane ring from his sleeve and threw it at Song Tianxuan like a chain. "Trying to trap me again?" Song Tianxuan couldn''t help but get angry and didn''t escape. He gave up Wuling and threw it at the thousand crane ring. Thousand crane ring often around, but song Tianxuan from the middle directly hit down, scattered waves of chaos. Wuling gasped for breath, and no longer left behind. With a movement in his heart, a bowl flew out of his body. It turned black. Only on the edge of the bowl could there be a gilt pattern. "Demon bowl? Quick, suppress him... In this way, I will be consumed by him sooner or later... "Liu Ping manipulated the thousand crane ring and said. Wuling immediately sacrificed the demon wave to the air and sent out a golden light towards song Tianxuan. The golden light directly illuminates the whole heaven and earth, covering song Tianxuan and Qianhe ring together. When the golden light arrives, Xuanqi is transpiration, and the Xuanqi in Song Tianxuan''s body is absorbed by the Voldemort wave at a speed that can be reached by the naked eye. "Xuanbao?" Song Tianxuan frowned. Even if there was more Xuanqi in his body than in the same level, he could not help inhaling it. At the next moment, song Tianxuan grasped the ring with both hands. The star light on his palm flashed, and he rolled it from the middle to both sides. There was blood under the star light. Liu Ping''s heart sank, but his connection with Qianhe ring became weaker and weaker. "Damn, what kind of adventure does this guy have? How could you cultivate the body to such a terrible degree? " When Liu Ping finished, Qianhe Huan broke up with him. Song Tianxuan holds a thousand crane ring and throws it at the demon wave. Chapter 543 "Broken..." Wuling gave a loud drink, and the thousand crane ring was directly smashed into powder at a distance of less than a few feet. Liu Ping was very distressed when he saw it, but he had nothing to do. At this time, song Tianxuan had a meal at his feet, and his figure was not as fast as before. The golden light in the demon bowl turned into a sharp arrow, running through song Tianxuan''s whole body. Song Tianxuan''s heart was so sweet that he could not help but be surprised. This Xuanbao was Xuanbao, not a common Lingbao. There was a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. Others don''t know. Wuling is very clear. The demon bowl is the master''s treasure. This time he came out, it''s his mace. He saw the master directly kill a half step mysterious God with the demon bowl. Although his strength is much worse than that of his master, the power of Xuanbao is still there. He can still exert 70% of his power. Even in the later period of Xuanying''s life, it''s hard for him to hold on for a moment. But now Song Tianxuan is just spitting blood. How can he not be surprised? When Liu Ping saw this, he knew that it was him who despised the enemy. In his heart, he took out a picture with three Buddhas on it. "Three Buddha pilgrimage? I didn''t expect you to come out this time. Even it came out. The Marquis is really willing to give up Wuling looks pale, but it is also a bit ironic. The second son of xuanyue Marquis''s house is really a treasure. "It''s more or less necessary to take refuge, isn''t it? Otherwise, those old friends will come to me for trouble, and I will not be able to get away with it. " Liu Ping said with a smile. But looking at Song Tianxuan, his chest is full of red, and the unicorn totem is inspired at this moment. The essence and blood in Song Tianxuan''s body rolled, but with a stamp of his right foot, he flew to the bottom of the demon bowl in an instant. A cloud of blood mist flew out of song Tianxuan''s body and directly attached to the gilding of the demon bowl. The power of the demon bowl was reduced by more than half. Wuling''s face changed greatly, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. "Quick..." before Wuling finished speaking, he saw song Tianxuan grab the bowl with both hands. With a loud shout, the kylin Totem''s blood light flashed and directly tore the bowl in half. The golden light escaped and became two pieces of scrap metal. According to the common sense, song Tianxuan could not compete with Xuanbao with his body, but the gold plating was the key to the whole Xuanbao. Song Tianxuan polluted it with his blood essence, and the power of the Xuanbao was directly reduced by 80%. In addition, the effect of song Tianxuan''s Unicorn totem could tear Xuanbao apart. However, Xuanbao is connected with the mind and spirit, and Wuling naturally suffered a heavy blow. Song Tianxuan looked at the picture of three Buddhas and knew that it was another mysterious treasure. How could he use it again? With a movement of foot and the blood essence of Kirin, the speed was faster than before. With a wave of both arms, their strength was several times as strong as before. They couldn''t dodge and got a good score. These two fists go down, but the mind concussion, blood essence rolling, two people is spit out a mouthful of blood. "Bang Bang..." They retreated step by step, and finally fell into the air like a broken kite under the twelfth punch. Song Tianxuan suddenly appeared behind them, but with one blow, he was heading for their Dantian. Two people on the body is a flash of white light, two white light for him, two people suffered this blow. "Daoyou show mercy, in the next xuanyuehou, in the next wusansi..." the two white lights made two voices. Song Tianxuan''s face does not change: "what bullshit xuanyuehou, Wu Sansi, I said, one more you is not much, one less you is not much." Another punch directly scattered the two white lights, stomped his feet and went to the Dantian. "Young master..." Not far away from the entourage saw this scene, a shout, a distraction, but the right general a sword will be right arm to cut down. "Song Tianxuan, you killed your son. I am xuanyue..." "Poof..." The right general cut the man directly under the knife, wiped the edge of the knife and said, "what is the dark moon, not the dark moon? Come and kill one, come and kill a pair. Are you afraid In the hearts of the left and right generals, if there is an old ancestor, the rest will be dregs. Of course, there is another one except song Tianxuan, who thinks that the inner ancestor doesn''t dare to offend him. When general Zuo saw it, he felt as if he had been robbed by general right. With a few breaths, he also killed another man, pretended to be with Yun Shaohe. In the twinkling of an eye, all four of them were yuan babies, and they had not escaped, so they were gone. "This magic weapon, or less..." Song Tianxuan can''t help feeling that the xuanhuang pagoda is full of mysterious things and so on. The magic weapon comes out of the Vajra magic bead, and there is no other good discovery. Now they don''t know how many magic weapons they will need in the future. If they meet experts in Maoshan, won''t they show up? Thinking about it, I put the three Buddha pilgrimage into my sleeve. Suddenly, song Tianxuan said with a smile to the distance, "it''s really the right time for you to come. Don''t you come earlier?" A dark light appeared in the distance, but before it came near, I heard the sound of laughter: "ha ha, I don''t think you can come back? I''m miserable... " Song Tianxuan also said with a resentful smile: "why, my black mountain is not better than your little Gang?" Hou Zhiming glanced at the corpse on the ground. Unexpectedly, this was the second time they met. Even if song Tianxuan came from Beidou, he should not have made such rapid progress. "When you come back, Heishan will give it back to you. I''d better be my free man." Hou Zhiming said that he scratched his scalp and found that song Tianxuan''s accomplishments were the same as his. But song Tianxuan shook his head: "the management of Heishan is still up to you. These are the left and right generals. You should have seen them." Hou Zhiming nodded with the left and right generals, but he saw Han Cong and Yun Shao in another way. "Hey hey, brother Hou, we have eyes and don''t know Taishan at the beginning. I hope brother Hou won''t blame us..." Han Cong took the lead and said with a smile: "and it''s never hard for brothers. Those dogs have been killed by song Gongzi. They are still one against two..." Han Cong was about to talk about song Tianxuan''s feat, but he was interrupted by song Tianxuan: "let''s go and see what happened to them." Song Tianxuan said, change toward the black mountain, Han Cong embarrassed smile twice, also followed up. On the way, I met Zhang Wanfu and went back to Heishan together. "Boss, you can come back..." when Ning Jiu saw song Tianxuan, he would hold song Tianxuan''s thigh. Song Tianxuan dodges in a hurry. He is surprised. If he deliberately conceals his appearance, even Nangong Yueya can''t recognize it. Now, although he doesn''t deliberately hide it, this guy comes out at a glance. It made everyone laugh. Yunshao also looks at Han Cong, who shakes his head. He admits that he can''t say it. He is shameless and invincible. Chapter 544 "Brother, where have you been in the past two years? It''s said that you''re dead, and I''ve cried a lot... "Ning Jiu said with a tearful nose. But song Tianxuan said with a smile, "don''t you think your elder brother is alive and well?" "Big brother..." a strong man burst in from the door and worshipped song Tianxuan when he saw him. Song Tianxuan quickly picked up the strong man and said, "mengke, do you still have such a big gift? How can I never know? " Mencius Ke''s body stagnated and said in a hurry: "if it wasn''t for my elder brother, how could I get revenge? How can Meng Ke be today "Ungrateful that is a villain so-called, I mengke is not that kind of person." Mencius Ke said but refused to get up, must worship. Song Tianxuan couldn''t resist him, so he had to let him worship before he helped him up. When the people of Heishan heard that song Tianxuan had come back, they were all excited. Ning Jiu and Han Cong got together. They were really ready to meet each other. In a short time, they got together. You can say a word to me. "I''ll tell you, song Tianxuan was one against two, and he was a general..." Zhang Wanfu, song Tianxuan and Hou Zhiming entered the back hall and closed the door. "How? Has the Han family got revenge? " As soon as song Tianxuan sat down, he asked Zhang Wanfu. Zhang Wanfu nodded slightly, not as relieved as song Tianxuan imagined: "revenge is revenge, just..." "I said, old five, what''s good to deal with? You''re his man. What should you say? Xuanyue Marquis''s house and ninghou''s house let him offend him. Is there anything else he''s afraid of in this world?" Hou Zhiming couldn''t see Zhang Wanfu and said. "What happened?" Seeing this, song Tianxuan knew that Zhang Wanfu must have something to hide. When Hou Zhiming saw that Zhang Wanfu refused to speak, he said, "if you don''t speak, I will speak for you." After that, he drank a glass of wine and said, "the Han family is really vicious. Although the fifth brother avenged himself, he was also poisoned. The channels of the elixir field were blocked. I''m afraid that his cultivation will stay in the Golden State forever." "What poison?" The spirit of song Tianxuan opened and looked directly at Zhang Wanfu''s Dantian. "I haven''t seen the poison, either. I''ve been to Han''s house, and there''s no antidote. I''m afraid it''s coming from the black market." Hou Zhiming shook his head. Song Tianxuan thought: "if the meridians are blocked, the simplest way is to use Xuanqi to get through the meridians directly." Hou Zhiming continued: "originally, this poison only blocked three veins. I tried to use Xuanqi once, and then it became six, so I gave up." "What does the Han family say?" Song Tianxuan nodded. If Hou Zhiming said this method was useless, it was really useless. "Han family?" Hou Zhiming mouth slightly a hole, playing with the glass, said: "the Han family does not exist." There are nine meridians in Dantian, but now only three of Zhang Wanfu''s meridians are smooth. If this poison can''t be removed, I''m afraid there''s no possibility of entering Xuanying in this life. "The Han family doesn''t have it. What about ninghou mansion?" Song Tianxuan asked. Zhang Wanfu was startled and said in a hurry: "you don''t have to be like this, young master Yu. My talent is dull. Now that I can be promoted to the golden body realm, it''s already a drag on young master Yu''s happiness. If it''s because of me again, I''ll be with Marquis Ning''s house..." Song Tianxuan waved his hand: "you don''t have to say that the festival between ninghou mansion and me is not one day or two. Now he has offended xuanyue mansion. One more, one less." "Interesting. I don''t know when the war will start?" Hou Zhiming clapped his hands and asked with a smile. "You say, I killed the second son of Wuling and xuanyue Marquis''s house. When will Ning Marquis''s house come? What''s more, I left all the corpses there and didn''t destroy them, so they would be faster, the faster the better... "Song Tianxuan said, took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it to Zhang Wanfu:" find a reliable person to send this letter to the Tianya Haijiao Pavilion of Kaishan Houfu. " Zhang Wanfu wrote a letter, but without asking, he left the hall. "Marquis, it''s not good... Marquis... Something''s wrong..." a blood stained spirit elixir monk, regardless of the door soldiers'' obstruction, broke into the hall. In the lobby, Ning Zhiyuan was talking with a young master of royal guards, with a smile on his face. Obviously, he was very happy with each other. When the monk came in, he recognized the man who was besieging Heishan. He suddenly stood up with a thump in his heart. "Good nephew, I have some important things here, or..." Ning Zhiyuan said with a smile. The young master of royal guards immediately got up and said, "then I''ll go directly to find my second younger brother. I can''t rest assured that I have to tell him something. Liu Ping doesn''t worry where he goes." "Liu Ping? But Liu Ping, the second son of xuanyue Marquis''s house? " The spirit elixir''s face turned white. The young master of the Royal Guards was surprised. He grabbed the monk and yelled: "where are you coming back from? Did something happen to him? " The friar was about to speak, but he looked at Ning Zhiyuan and glared. He suddenly clapped in his heart. He knew that he had said something wrong and did not dare to speak again. "Say..." the young master of royal guards said, his right hand had been put on the monk''s elixir field. As long as he wanted, the elixir in the elixir field could be taken out at any time. How could the friar take care of himself? His life is very important now. "Liu Ping... Dead... Dead..." the monk exclaimed. "No way, you bastard, who sent you to my ninghou mansion to sow discord?" Ning Zhiyuan gave a big drink, which made the Friar''s seven orifices bleed. The monk said with tears in his eyes: "you can''t ignore me, marquis. We are besieged in Heishan. We have no credit and we have hard work... Today, song Tianxuan came back, first crushed hengqiushui, and then killed Wuling and Liuping. I saw it with my own eyes..." "Nonsense, song Tianxuan died in the mountains two years ago. How can he get to Heishan now?" Ning Zhiyuan would not believe it. How can a late elixir survive under the siege of Ning Tian and Fang Xiang? "Really, really, song Tianxuan is a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. His cultivation should be in the early stage of Xuanying. Anyway, that''s what they say..." "Take me to..." the young master of royal guards said, holding the friar in his hand, flashed out of the ninghou mansion and headed for the black mountain. "Good nephew..." Ning Zhiyuan doesn''t dare to interrupt, nor can he interrupt. Liu Yuan, the eldest son of xuanyue Marquis''s mansion, has reached the late stage of Xuanying''s cultivation. If he starts to go crazy, maybe xuanyue Marquis''s mansion will send troops... Ning Zhiyuan sighs and follows up. Hundreds of miles away from Heishan, the scorched earth still exudes a numbing smell, and the big pits are shocking. Liu Yuan saw Liu Ping''s corpse at a glance and walked slowly. Chapter 545 Liu Yuan did not speak, slowly picked up the body of Liu Ping. "Good nephew..." Ning Zhiyuan was surprised, but now the most important thing is to stabilize Liu Yuan. Although the two princes of xuanyue Marquis''s mansion are at odds, they are still brothers after all. Internal fighting and external fighting are two different things. Other people''s son died in his own territory, not to mention under the premise of greeting you, even Ning Zhiyuan, as Marquis, had to keep a low profile. Just thinking about it, two powerful forces came whistling towards this side, and they came in a moment. A middle-aged man was wearing a black robe embroidered with a round of xuanyue, who was waiting for Liu Chengtian. The other is an old man. Wearing a royal dress, he sees the body of Wuling in Liu Yuan''s arms. He sighs a long time, and there is a little crystal light in his old eyes. "Elder Qin... You are here too..." Ning Zhiyuan was surprised. Elder Qin, who is also the elder of xuanyue Marquis''s qiumingshan, was a half step Xuanshen ten years ago. This time, I don''t know if he has reached the realm of Xuanshen. This kind of cultivation is even better than that of the famous mountain clan last autumn. I didn''t expect that it''s here now. It seems that this Wuling is not simple. I''m afraid the Wuling family will not give up this time. "Well, Ning Zhiyuan, my apprentices are all dead. Why? I can''t come to the boundary of your ninghou mansion yet? " Qin Jianglin took the body of Wuling and waved it into his sleeve. "The universe in the sleeve..." Ning Zhiyuan looked at this move and understood that Qin Jianglin had entered the mysterious God, and he was no longer a level figure. Ning Zhiyuan said in a hurry: "elder Qin is happy and angry to be able to come. It''s all the work of song Tianxuan. Today, song Tianxuan came out of a hundred thousand mountains and his strength has greatly increased. I know that too..." "Hum..." the elder Qin snorted coldly. Ning Zhiyuan''s heart was cold, and then his blood essence rolled. He quickly turned Xuanqi and lowered his blood pressure. His face was ugly. After all, he was a marquis. Elder Qin accepted Xuan''s way: "you just know? Qiumingshan has some reputation among the top ten Marquis''s houses. Now that my true disciple of qiumingshan has died, I blame him for his poor learning and skill. It has nothing to do with you, marquis Ning. " Ning Zhiyuan knew that he was being sarcastic. He quickly said, "I''m the one who didn''t take good care of him. I''ve already called up the soldiers. In a few days, I''ll attack Heishan and capture song Tianxuan alive. I''ll give them to you." "Heishan, Heishan, I''ve been trapped for two years, but I haven''t come down yet. Is there really no one in your ninghou mansion?" It was Liu Chengtian who spoke with Liu Ping in his arms and Liu Yuan standing beside him. The white haired man sent the black haired man. No matter how bad his son is, he is also the son of xuanyue Marquis and the future marquis. Now he is a cold corpse. Xuanying is directly scattered, and there is no possibility of rebirth. Feel irreconcilable hatred, has the final say, he Xuan Hou Fu, has been riding on the head to urinate... "After the first seven, I Liu Cheng Tian again, then, Black Hills, I have the final say." Liu Chengtian''s face is expressionless, but his heart is bleeding. With that, he turned and left. "Dad... Is it difficult..." Liu Yuan opened his mouth and was about to speak. But Liu Chengtian interrupted: "after the first seven days, let song Tianxuan live seven more days. After seven days, it''s the day of his death." "Two years ago, it was also your ninghou mansion. I sent song Tianxuan''s wanted order to all the sects of the top ten Marquis mansion. I didn''t expect it was still on the boundary of your ninghou mansion." Qin Jianglin shook his head: "seven days later, qiumingshan will send troops to Heishan. It''s better for Lord Ning not to interfere. He won''t hurt his peace and his family won''t recognize him." Ning Zhiyuan was shocked. It was no doubt that he had to settle the accounts after autumn. He hurried to the second people''s Court: "seven days later, the Marquis Ning''s house and the two families will not destroy Heishan this time. I''d rather play the imperial capital, resign from the Marquis and become a cloth clothes in the river and lake." This has been very clear, no one is a fool, all know the meaning of this. Without the name of marquis, he is no longer a member of the imperial capital. In the rivers and lakes, what he compares is cultivation. "I don''t want a fly coming out of it in these seven days." Liu Chengtian frowned and said. Liu Ping''s fate today is entirely due to his own fault. Although he knows it in his heart, it is his own flesh and blood after all. This matter is no longer a personal grudge. When Ning Zhiyuan said it, Liu Yuan didn''t refute it, which shows that what Ning Zhiyuan said is true. Otherwise, according to Liu Yuan''s personality, Ning Zhiyuan will not be let go, even if he is a marquis. With that, he and Qin Jianglin disappeared between heaven and earth. "Half step Xuanshen..." Ning Zhiyuan saw clearly Liu Chengtian''s cultivation at this moment. Ning Zhiyuan''s body moves and goes to Heishan. "Song Tianxuan, get out..." Ningzhiyuan''s roar echoed in the air of Heishan. Song Tianxuan was recovering his cultivation. Suddenly, he was in a state of mind. Hearing the roar, he didn''t change his face. He took in Xuanqi, turned his body and appeared in the sky. The four hundred gangs in Heishan stopped their work and looked at two figures in the sky. One was furious and the other was calm. "Do you want to go up and help?" Zhang Wanfu looked at Song Tianxuan in the sky and asked. Hou Zhiming shook his head: "Song Tianxuan can kill two people by one to two, which is enough to show that he is invincible in the middle of Xuanying''s life. Even Ning Zhiyuan in the later period of shangxuanying''s life is not sure to lose." "Are you so sure that he is really one against two? Not a bit of luck? " Naturally, Zhang Wanfu didn''t believe it. His cultivation in the later stage of the elixir is not weak, but if he wants to fight two with one, he is not sure. What''s more, he is in the realm of Xuanying. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will die. Hou Zhiming said quietly, "I believe it." Song Tianxuan looked at Ning Zhiyuan, who was very ugly, and said with a smile, "who are you? What can I do for you when I come to Heishan? " "Does it matter who I am? The important thing is, you only have seven days to live. " Ning Zhiyuan looks at the song Tianxuan Road, which is harmless to people and animals. Song Tianxuan said with a smile, "haha, compared with xuanyue, the Marquis''s house has already been here. The war will start in seven days. If you want to come, you can come." "I''m not afraid of you Ning Hou Fu, not to mention a xuanyue Hou Fu. It''s difficult, but it doesn''t necessarily lose." Ning Zhiyuan heard the speech, but he said sarcastically, "if you don''t kill the people of xuanyue Marquis''s house, it''s all your younger generation''s business. This time, it''s no longer your younger generation''s business." "So if Ning Tian wants to kill me, I will die? If Fang wants to kill me, I have to die, too? Let you kill and set fire, but don''t allow me to say no? " Song Tianxuan asked. Chapter 546 "What are you? What''s the match Ning Zhiyuan suppressed his anger. "I think you come here today to see my cards. Why do you have so much courage? It''s a pity to let you down... "Song Tianxuan shrugged. He killed the son of xuanyue Marquis''s house. Xuanyue Marquis''s house will definitely want to avenge himself. Ningzhiyuan lost people, naturally to let the guests out, so will not start. "Ha ha, you''re very smart. It''s not a loss to plant heaven in your hands, but no one can save you no matter how smart you are." Ning Zhiyuan found that he thought song Tianxuan simply. From the moment he came to Heishan, song Tianxuan seemed to have known the purpose of his coming. He really can''t move song Tianxuan, otherwise xuanyue Marquis''s house and qiumingshan can''t explain. "Although come, seven days later, I''ll wait for you in Heishan..." Song Tianxuan said with his hands behind him. "You don''t run?" "Enough running. Stop and get rid of the problems that should be solved." "Stupid people talk about dreams." "Isn''t it true that people are just talking about dreams? When the time comes, we will see the real chapter. What''s the hurry of the Marquis?" Ning Zhiyuan didn''t speak any more and walked away. Song Tianxuan fell to the ground and said to the Gang: "after seven days, we will fight against ninghou house. At that time, xuanyue house or more forces may come to encircle and suppress Heishan. If we want to leave, I will make up for it and ask five brothers to cancel Heishan''s nationality. From then on, we have nothing to do with Heishan." Everyone looked at each other, but for a moment they were silent. "Don''t worry now. It''s not too late to give me the answer after seven days." After Song Tianxuan finished, he turned to Hou Zhiming and Zhang Wanfu behind him and said, "no matter how much you go or stay, this battle is inevitable. I''ve had enough to hide and escape. If you want to leave, I won''t force you to stay." "Ha ha, where are you? Even if you are going, I will take you. Do you want to go back alone?" Hou Zhiming said with a smile. Naturally, song Tianxuan knew what Hou Zhiming was referring to and looked at Zhang Wanfu in a twinkling of an eye. Zhang Wanfu was even more aggrieved: "if it wasn''t for the young master, I''d be dead. Now I''ve got revenge. Even if it''s the elixir of this life, I don''t care. I won''t go." This is obviously for the gang. One of you is one. Which one hasn''t eaten the elixir song Tianxuan asked Hou Zhiming to bring back? Which one hasn''t been left after the battle of Heishan? What was it like before, what is it like now? How can we say the same thing? Song Tianxuan nodded and walked towards the inner hall. When Zhang Wanfu saw song Tianxuan leave, he said, "if you want to stay, go to the backyard to get the elixir. If we lose this battle, it''s a big deal. If we win, we''ll be famous. You know what kind of man you are." Then he went to the backyard. Song Tianxuan returned to the back mountain and took out the picture of the three Buddhas'' pilgrimage. "You boy, you are really predestined with the Buddha. Before biyou, the little girl said it well. There was no good thing for those bald donkeys, but other people''s things were pretty good. You said it was irritating Xuanhuang said. "That diamond bead was almost scrapped at 100000 mountain last time, but I can''t get enough." Song Tianxuan played with the pilgrimage of the three Buddhas. Xuanhuang''s spirit laughed awkwardly: "in fact, I don''t have no treasure here. It''s just that your cultivation is too bad to control." "How do you know it''s my problem if you don''t take it out?" Song Tianxuan frowned and said. "As long as you learn the things of snow mountain, no one on the mainland can hurt you. Besides, the spear of killing immortals is not weak..." xuanhuang Zhiling quickly changed his way. "Take it or not?" Song Tianxuan suddenly changed his face. Although xuanhuang Zhiling didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd, he just shook his head instinctively. "Well, in that case, let the black Yan directly eat you, forget it anyway, this Xuan Huang has recognized me as the main factor, I has the final say, who is indifferent in it." Song Tianxuan gave a sinister smile. In this way, xuanhuang''s spirit was in a hurry. According to song Tianxuan''s temper, such a thing might really be able to be done, and his heart was thumped. "Don''t you dare, I''m also your master. You are deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors." Xuanhuang''s spirit clamored, but what he said was very unfounded. Song Tianxuan sneered coldly: "I''m in the snow mountain. If elder martial sister is here, what do I want and she won''t give it to me? It doesn''t matter whether you are a master or not. " Xuan Huang''s Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Sheng Yan, hands pinch waist way: "I at least also saved your life, if it wasn''t for me, you were killed by that group of gentle scum Ge on the spot, can you still give up?"? Do your spring and autumn dream "This time, I don''t know if I can go out alive. If I die, you will be finished as well." Song Tianxuan threatened. Xuanhuang''s spirit way: "your life is so big, who can kill you?" "Do you really think there are only two Marquises? Do you want to know? I''m afraid the zongmen of Wuling have to send people to come and fish in troubled waters. Do you really think Heishan can win? " Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "Hey, you don''t have to say much. It''s useless. If I give you something, it''s no different from killing you directly. Besides, there are still seven days left. The second one of the twelve heavenly evil banners is about to wake up. Are you really not going to use it?" Xuanhuang still shakes his head. "The evil spirit is too heavy. If you use it, the whole empire will send people to attack me. At that time, it will not be Xuantong. I''m afraid Xuanshen will come." Song Tianxuan shook his head. Xuanhuang thought for a while and said, "it''s easy to do. Take out the twelve heavenly evil banners." Song Tianxuan took out the twelve capital Tiansha banner from his sleeve. Xuanhuang Zhiling threw a black light from his hand and flew to the twelve capital Tiansha banner. In a flash, the evil spirit of the twelve heavenly evil banners, which were originally rolling black clouds, converged and turned into a black flag with a pattern. "This is the black purple divine light, which is specially used to cover the breath. Now, as long as you don''t meet a monster level character on this continent, it should be no problem." The spiritual way of xuanhuang. But song Tianxuan looked at the twelve banners around him. Through the dark purple light, they were the same. "But the evil spirit will be exposed after all." Song Tianxuan was a little worried. "Don''t worry. As long as it''s not magic weapon, who would think it''s magic Qi? Besides, besides those who come out of the secret collection Pavilion, who will recognize those old things? Not everyone has the insight of Nangong Xiaotian. " The spirit of Xuan Huang said with a smile. "All right, all right..." Song Tianxuan nodded and put away the twelve capital Tiansha banner. In seven days, song Tianxuan''s cultivation has reached the peak of Xuanying''s middle stage, and his spirit has also broken through to the level of Wupin Xuandan master. The second demon Buddha in the twelve capital Tiansha banner is about to open his eyes. Chapter 547 And the whole black mountain is surrounded like an iron bucket. There is really no fly coming out of it. After Ning Zhiyuan went back, he scolded Ning Tian severely. The guy who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough also came to the foot of Heishan. Together, naturally, Fang Xiang is indispensable. Yipin Pavilion, for the sake of safety, has sent two more seven grade Xuandan masters to be responsible for Fang Xiang''s safety. The news that song Tianxuan was still alive spread like wildfire, along with ninghou mansion, xuanyue mansion, Yipin Pavilion and qiumingshan to encircle this tiny place. The news was so fast that even the emperor had heard of it, but the Song family didn''t make any response. "Dad, do you really want to wait for xuanyue Marquis''s house and qiumingshan?" Ning Tian stands behind Ning Zhiyuan and looks at Heishan road not far away. Ning Zhiyuan nodded: "up to now you still can''t see clearly? Liu Chengtian came from the territory of Heishan. Heishan borders on Yufeng mountain, and Yufeng mountain is the junction of the three Marquis''s offices. Whoever controls Yufeng mountain will have further influence. The situation of the imperial capital is not clear, and the Centenary Celebration is coming soon. Whoever has strong strength at that time will have the right to choose. " "You rebellious son, it''s good for Ziyan fairy to do such a thing for me at this time, but it''s also necessary to have life to suffer. For a woman''s sake, I''m not waiting for them. Do you want them to ask for compensation? One son died, and the other one died. They want a hundred mile Heishan. Can I not give it to them? " Ning Zhiyuan turns around and scolds Ning Tian for being bloody. Ning Tian didn''t expect that he just liked Ziyan fairy, but now he caused such a big chain reaction. Although he was angry in his heart, it was a shame that he failed to kill song Tianxuan last time. "Yes, I know..." Ning Tian lowered his head, clenched his fists, but did not dare to attack. As he spoke, two powerful Xuanqi appeared in the distance, and then they merged into one and came towards Heishan. From a distance, it looked like a big cloud. Ning Zhiyuan had already set up the camp and stood at the door waiting. The big cloud came down from the sky, but it was dark. A team of three or four hundred people appeared in front of Ning Zhiyuan. "Brother Liu, elder Qin, Zhiyuan has been waiting here for a long time." Ning Zhiyuan clasped his fist and met them. "Heishan, is anyone going out?" Elder Qin asked in a hoarse voice. Ning Zhiyuan said in a hurry: "after you leave, I will surround this black mountain. No one will step out of black mountain within a hundred Li." "That''s good." Liu Chengtian. "Two inside please..." Ning Zhiyuan got out of the way and asked them to go towards the big account of the Chinese army. They looked at each other and entered the camp. "Oh? Is Mr. Fang here? I don''t know if it''s also for Heishan or for song Tianxuan? " As soon as Mr. Qin entered the camp, he saw an elegant young man standing in the camp. Who was Fang Xiang? "Whether it''s for Heishan or song Tianxuan, I''ve come. It doesn''t matter who I''m for." Fang Xiang said without expression. It is he who has such an identity to say such things. Qin Chang snorted coldly, but he didn''t continue to refute. What he was afraid of was not this little idea, but his identity as Xuandan master and Yipin Pavilion behind him. All the forces of the four sides have arrived. Ning Zhiyuan said: "black mountain will be broken in a few days. By that time, all the people of black mountain will be dealt with by you. Ning Houfu still has compensation. Compared with the two of you who have received it these days, I''ll talk about it later." This is very clear, people give you, place you do not move on the line. "I don''t care. As long as I take song Tianxuan''s spirit back to mourn ling''er, I won''t move the famous autumn mountains in other places." Qin Jianglin looks indifferent. Liu Chengtian also nodded. He had made it very clear before that if he could not break through the black mountain, he would rather become a retired marquis. The price of this punishment is enough for a black mountain. "Well, three, please see, there is only one entrance to Heishan..." Ning Zhiyuan pointed to the sand table in the camp and introduced the situation of Heishan in detail. "Are you coming?" Song Tianxuan stood at the middle of the mountain. In front of him were 420 gang members from Heishan. "It''s coming, and the four forces are besieging black mountain." Zhang Wanfu nodded. "And the news?" Song Tianxuan asked again. "It''s all released. I''m curious. What can you do?" Hou Zhiming frowned and said. "Don''t you know in a moment?" Song Tianxuan smiles and immediately says to the Gang: "who else wants to quit? It''s still time. Once the war starts, there''s no choice." "If we don''t leave, we won''t be today without childe..." "Yes, I live and die in Heishan. I''ve lived half my life. How can I let the bastards copy my home in the end?" "That''s right. The young master treats us well. Compared with before, one heaven and one earth, isn''t it ungrateful for me to leave at this time?" Among the gang members, however, they are in high spirits, waiting for a decisive battle with the four forces. "But this battle is not easy to fight. We only have six Xuan babies and ten elixirs, while the enemy Xuan baby has three in the later stage. At least there are dozens of people in the early stage of Xuan baby. Maybe there are Xuan gods. Do you want to fight?" Song Tianxuan asked with a change of face. "Kill... Kill... Kill..." The shouting was so loud that the hearers were excited. "What''s the point of shouting? I''ll go out for a while, and you''ll make such a big basket?" Everyone was shocked, and could not feel where the voice came from, but it happened to ring in their ears. Song Tianxuan''s heart finally fell to the ground and said with a smile, "it''s not that I want to fight. It''s just that they will kill me from the beginning. I just fight back. How can I not fight back?" "Ha ha, you killed other people''s sons and disciples. Now you are right." Between speaking, a middle-aged man appeared beside song Tianxuan, and a woman with a pale face. "Xuanshen..." Hou Zhiming was surprised. The accomplishments of these two people had obviously surpassed Xuanying. There was no doubt that the man''s accomplishments were higher than the woman''s. These two people are the old sage ape and the ninth elder Qiuyue of Tianji Pavilion. Looking at the situation, the old sage ape finally caught up with him. It''s a pity that song Tianxuan doesn''t have any pills now. Otherwise, Qiuyue''s injury should be better soon. "What''s the matter? Are you going to recover? Why did you turn around and get hurt? " Song Tianxuan directly bypassed the ancestor of Saint ape and asked Qiuyue. Chapter 548 Autumn is reluctant to smile: "I said to help you, did not expect that now you save me, all said to come to Heishan must call me, you can pour good, self-care will come back." "At the beginning of the matter in Heishan, thanks to you, otherwise I would not see my brothers..." Song Tianxuan said gratefully. People realized that this woman was the elder one year ago. People still remember the battle of that day. Hou Zhiming also said: "thank you for your kindness." Qiuyue shakes her head and looks at Song Tianxuan. She says, "if it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t care about you." "I haven''t seen you for a year, but you''ve made rapid progress." Qiuyue smiles. In a year, from the middle of the elixir to the middle of Xuanying, she is still in the middle of 100000 mountains. This really surprised her. "Well, don''t talk nonsense. If you have something to say, leave it till tomorrow. Let''s solve the problem today." The ancestor of the great ape couldn''t stand this kind of dawdling and endless dialogue. He interrupted directly. "You are so badly injured, this war..." "It''s OK. It''s OK to deal with Qin Jianglin in qiumingshan. I don''t think you can find another person to deal with him." Autumn Moon interrupts song Tianxuan. "Among the people who came here, Qin Jianglin had the highest accomplishments..." "Hey, do you really think there is only one Qin Jianglin here this time? There''s another one, you don''t know. It''s normal. I almost got mixed up by him. " Said the great ape, looking up at the sky. Qiuyue nodded and said: "yes, that person depends on the predecessors. If I guess it''s right, it should be from the Liang family, the capital of the emperor." "It''s not worth mentioning Liang family. I''ll help you when I solve it." The ancestor of the great ape frowned and said. Song Tianxuan suddenly felt that the ancestor of the great ape was so warm-hearted today. Was there something hidden from him? "The Liang family? Don''t kill me. I''m worried about the eighth princess. I don''t have any clue. Let''s start with the Liang family. If we can catch a live one, it depends on you. " Song Tianxuan said to the ancestor of Saint ape. "The eight Princesses'' affairs have something to do with the Liang family?" Qiuyue frowned and asked in a pathetic way. "It doesn''t matter. Just ask? They are all members of the imperial capital. They should know more or less. " Song Tianxuan said with a smile. As he spoke, there were waves of imperial Qi coming from the foot of the mountain. "It''s going to start. Let''s go." Song Tianxuan waved with one hand, and his 420 gang members went down the mountain with spirit weapons. "What''s your idea, boy?" Looking at Song Tianxuan''s smiling face, the ancestor of the holy ape felt very angry. Song Tianxuan shook his head: "the secret can''t be revealed. Although I''m dishonorable, it''s very effective." In a short time, the sound of fighting came from the foot of the mountain, but it soon died down. In a short time, it came out again. It lasted four or five times, and then it was quiet. There were some bloodstains or rags on the faces of the four hundred and twenty gang members. Only four hundred people were present. "Song Tianxuan, get out. It seems a mistake for me to keep you to this day." A mysterious air soared over the mountainside and directly to the sky in front of song Tianxuan. "Ha ha, it''s Lord Ning. Every time you ask me to get out, but every time you come to see me, do you think it''s strange?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "What kind of hero are you using these mean means? Do you dare to fight me? " Ning Zhiyuan glanced at the crowd behind him and cried out. But song Tianxuan said with a smile: "I never said I was a hero. Are you being aboveboard? How can I say that you are my elder. It''s really fair to find a younger generation to fight to the death... " With that, the crowd burst into laughter. Ning Zhiyuan is a dumb man. He has to suffer from Coptis chinensis. Although the 400 people at his feet are all in the Golden State, they can''t be underestimated. Depending on his familiarity with Heishan, he fired one shot at a different place, retreated at full speed, and then suddenly attacked. The angle of each attack is different. And every time they attack, they run after the fight, and there''s no time to fight back. The original team of more than 1300 people is now less than 1000. It has only been attacked five times and more than 300 people have been lost, and most of them are soldiers. He can''t afford such an accident. According to the rules of the Empire, there are 500 soldiers in the Marquis''s house. The number of Ning Marquis''s house is only 300. The rest are the 700 disciples of elder Qin in qiumingshan. It was thought that song Tianxuan would have a wise choice under three times of power. Now it seems that song Tianxuan really didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t look back, so they directly adopted the strategy of catching the thief first and catching the king first. Perhaps it is the underestimation of the enemy from the beginning that is the main cause of the present losses. Between speaking, there are several dark lights at the foot of the mountain, which appear beside Ning Zhiyuan. "Don''t talk to him, eh?" Qin Jianglin suddenly saw the autumn moon behind song Tianxuan. He was surprised. "Yes, we directly killed song Tianxuan. That is to say, a group of mobs with no leaders and natural chaos can minimize our losses." Fang Xiang nodded. "Song Tianxuan, let''s die..." what he said was Ning Tian, the peak of Xuanying''s early life. Ning Tian said, the hand already pinches the Jue. Song Tianxuan sneered: "you are the one who died..." but he had already reached the high altitude. When Ning Tian saw this, he moved at his feet. He also came out with the wind and chased song Tianxuan. Fang Xiang frowned and followed. Qin Chang snorted coldly, just about to catch up with him, but the autumn moon was in front of him, and his hands were still empty mountains and crescent moon. No one knows these two swords, but Qin Jianglin said coldly: "Qiuyue, although you are expelled from Tianji Pavilion, you still have some face. And you look like you are still suffering from a serious illness. Ha ha, I advise you to avoid this muddy water." "What do I want to do? I know better than you. You Qin Jianglin can''t spare your time. You''d better take good care of your qiumingshan. Isn''t that a disciple died? As for it? If you bring all the seven hundred disciples from your family, will you not be afraid that after Qin Jianglin passes today, there will be no east mountain Autumn Moon sneers. "Well, if you win all the time, I''m not your opponent, but now you''re just trying to be quick." Qin Jianglin shook his hands, and a cloud tape appeared in his hands, emitting blue and purple light. With a wave of both hands, Qiuyue''s double swords flashed and smashed at Qin Jianglin: "is it your opponent? You won''t know for a while?" Even Wuling and Liu Ping are not rivals of song Tianxuan. How can Ning Zhiyuan rest assured if they only go there? Just as he was about to get up, Hou Zhiming flew into the air, pointed to Ning Zhiyuan''s nose and scolded: "boy, taste my grandfather''s power..." Chapter 549 Said, the hands of flying out of a pestle, although not big, but it is crystal clear, a look is not any product, a white light from flying out, toward ningzhiyuan cover. "Looking for death..." Ning Zhiyuan snorted coldly. In the middle of Xuanying''s life, even if it was the peak, it was not his opponent. In a flash of his right arm, he flew out a string of six edged piercing cloud spikes, broke the white light and stabbed Hou Zhiming in the face. Hou Zhiming has his own preparation. He moves under his feet, but he dodges the blow. He reaches out to catch the six edged piercing cloud thorn. "You dare..." Ning Zhiyuan noticed that Hou Zhiming had Xuanqi floating in his hand. He knew in his heart that this guy was ready to bully him. This side of the battle into two regiments, Saint ape ancestor is a laugh, body instantly disappeared in the same place, the sky burst out a burst of sound, shaking black mountain. Two mysterious Qi suddenly pass through to both sides. "Kill, all the bandits in Heishan, no one left." Liu Chengtian was the only one standing in the air. After that, he flashed and went to Liu Yuan. This time, he had to kill song Tianxuan and drive him to the place of eternal doom. Otherwise, it''s hard to solve the hatred. "Liu Chengtian, whose order have you got? How dare you kill song Tianxuan? " In a moment, a question came from the horizon. Liu Chengtian snorted coldly: "I have to report to you when I work in xuanyue Marquis''s office? Who do you think you are? " While speaking, he saw a man flying from the horizon and holding his feet. Liu Chengtian saw that it was the mountain that was waiting for Yang Kai. "Who should I be? It turned out to be you. Why, when did you reach the boundary of ninghou mansion? You''re broad enough to wait for management... "Liu Chengtian sneered. Yang Kai shook his fat stomach, touched the fat on his face and said, "you don''t care where my hand is. You don''t stay in your place. You run to the boundary of Ning Hou''s house. You don''t care too much." "I''m curious. Who are you, song Tianxuan? Even you who don''t care about the world can come all the way here. " "Ha ha, he is the candidate selected by my Kaishan Houfu to participate in the Dabi competition this time. All the tokens have been given to him, and he has prepared a case in the Academy. Who do you think he is?" Yang Kai said with a smile. According to the rules of the imperial capital, as long as you participate in the Dabi, you can do your best to cultivate and save your life before the Dabi. Liu Chengtian canthus twitch for a while, but said: "in this case, it depends on whether you can keep your people." With that, he chased song Tianxuan at full speed and wanted to kill him by thunder. Yang Kai sighed: "I didn''t want to go through this muddy water. You forced me to do it completely. I didn''t touch your people. Don''t blame me if you moved your hands first." Then he flashed and caught up with Liu Chengtian. They held each other''s hands and let out a roar... "Do you think I really only brought such a few people?" Liu Chengtian smiles. With a wave of his hand, a piece of channeling jade flies out of his sleeve. With a pinch of one hand, the channeling jade turns directly into powder and floats in the air. "Tonglingyu, did you use the army? Do you know the consequences of privately transferring troops? " At this moment, it was beyond Yang Kai''s expectation. He never thought that Liu Chengtian was crazy. He even dared to transfer his army to kill song Tianxuan. "Well, my son is dead. What else can I have to worry about when I have an old bone?" With that, he flew to Yang Kai again. But song Tianxuan brought Ning Tian thousands of miles away and just stopped. "No more running?" Fang Xiang and Liu Yuan also arrived and surrounded song Tianxuan. "Hey, hey, you are really willing to give up your money. You killed me and sent out the four forces." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "The four forces besieged black mountain. You are the first to receive such treatment for a hundred years. Stop talking nonsense and die." Fang Xiang said that the power of the spirit burst out from his body, and he turned into a big hand of the spirit behind him and patted at Song Tianxuan. Ning Tian is not willing to be outdone. He has a white shirt in his hand. Suddenly, the sky is dim and the ground is dark, and the sand flies away. It contains bursts of vigorous wind, forming a hurricane. After the big handprint, he flies to song Tianxuan. Liu Yuan took revenge on his younger brother. He killed him with both hands. From his body, he flew out a huntian seal with birds and animals engraved on it. After the hurricane, the seal became bigger in the wind, with the size of a hundred feet. The seal flew low, with bursts of golden light. He wanted to cover song Tianxuan directly under it. Three offensive from three directions, song Tianxuan smile: "the power of the spirit?" With a wave of his hands, song Tianxuan flew a picture out of his sleeve. There was a chant in his mouth and a flash of golden light. There were three golden lights flying out of the picture. There were bursts of Buddhist sayings in his mouth. It was the picture of three Buddha pilgrimage that Liu Ping had taken before. As soon as the three golden lights flew out, they directly turned into three great golden Buddhas. The three offensives directly hit the three golden Buddhas, and the momentum was so strong that the three golden Buddhas were scattered. As soon as song Tianxuan turned, he flashed out of the three men''s bag, pinched the formula with both hands, and the three golden Buddhas appeared in front of him again. "So despicable..." Liu Yuan naturally recognized his Xuanbao and scolded him, but he was helpless. "Mean? Some people want to suppress me with the Golden Buddha. I''m just replacing it. How can I be mean? You are a man of the same virtue as your father. " Song Tianxuan scolded, pinched the formula with both hands, and the three golden Buddhas suddenly opened their mouth. The "Amitabha Buddha in the South" in their mouth turned into seven character proverbs and flew towards the three people. Yingfeng had turned into dozens of pieces. Liu Yuan is Xuanying''s later cultivation, so it''s natural for him to attack. He turns over the huntian seal in his hand and directly suppresses the seven character proverb. And Fang Xiang and Ning Tian took a lot of effort to break it, but only in a flash. As soon as the proverbs were broken, the golden light of the three golden Buddhas became dim. Song Tianxuan could not get them for seven days. It was not easy for him to refine them and understand their forms. Song Tianxuan simply accepted the three golden Buddhas, and the wind, flowers, snow and moon appeared at his feet. In an instant, he was far away from them. "Eight wastes and Six Harmonies" With one fist and one palm, song Tianxuan thought of the hard practice in half a year. Three people are surprised, dare not careless, just want to defend with Ning Tian, but Liu Yuan evades the attack, body shape mutation, holding huntian seal, toward song Tianxuan head pressure. Although this huntian seal is not Xuanbao, it is also a top-level Lingbao. Even Xuanying didn''t dare to accept it. At the same time, huntianyin had already launched an attack. It''s too late for song Tianxuan to use the spear to break the attack, and he also feels the Xuanqi pressure contained in the huntianyin theory. Chapter 550 "Breaking the law with body" Song Tianxuan suddenly said that his body is the juice of shengxianteng, and there are seven stars shining on his body. After being tempered by heavy water, he now has the essence and blood of Qilin. How can he not be hit? In Song Tianxuan''s heart, he not only needs to be hit, but also needs to break the muddy sky seal. In a flash, the seven stars in Song Tianxuan''s body started to shine, and the stars in the palace of life were shining, with his hands up. "Beyond your ability, this huntian seal is what your flesh and blood can fight against?" Liu Yuan gave a big drink, and Xuanqi flew out of his hand and poured into huntianyin. When huntian was in Yindun, the golden light was shining. Song Tianxuan only felt that he had gained another three points. The stars in the palace of life were rushing towards the grid of life, but they were pressed down rapidly. At the same time, Fang Xiang and Ning Tian also blocked song Tianxuan''s attack, but one consumed a lot of spirit power, the other one was a little ugly. Ning Tian never dreamed that song Tianxuan could grow up to this point in only one year. This fist contains Xuanying''s mid-term cultivation. He had some difficulty in stopping it. After a look, he thought that the strength of Xuandan master Wupin was not as hard as he did, but he couldn''t bear it. "Speed has solved him, and then let him live, we are afraid that we don''t even have the qualification to fight." Ning Tian said. With that, the power of spirit also poured into the huntian seal, which added a layer of white light. Ning Tian spared no effort to load the remaining Xuanqi on huntian seal. In an instant, huntian seal is 30% heavier. Song Tianxuan''s bones make a sound in his body. In his heart, the blood essence of the unicorn on his chest suddenly flashes. His arms burst out with amazing strength. His feet whirl rapidly, and the scenes of flowers and snow accumulate under his feet. With a violent tremor, song Tianxuan is blocked in the air. Song Tianxuan bent his legs and suddenly raised it. Suddenly, there was a dull sound in Mingge. A star rose in the dark, shining like the sun. The stars flew out of it and shone into song Tianxuan''s four limbs. It combined with the stars in Minggong, and burst out a kind of suffocating power. Song Tianxuan''s arms were covered with green tendons. A layer of white light appeared at the contact between his palms and the huntianyin, which separated song Tianxuan''s palms from the golden light. "Drink..." Song Tianxuan made a big sound, his legs moved, and he rushed to the sky with huntianyin. "How can it be... His body... How can it be..." the three people were shocked and tried their best to infuse Xuanqi and spirit. But still can not stop song Tianxuan''s progress. The bright starlight in the Mingge means that song Tianxuan''s qixingyao body has reached the second level. The first level and the second level are not simply superimposed, but multiplied. The prestige of Lingbao can naturally be borne by song Tianxuan. The essence and blood of the unicorn on the chest gradually faded, but the more and more intense starlight on the palm was replaced. "Broken..." Song Tianxuan grabs two golden lights with both hands and tears them fiercely. The two golden lights are directly pulled down by song Tianxuan from huntian seal. With each movement, Hun Tianyin''s strength was weakened by one point, and song Tianxuan''s momentum was stronger. There are no fancy treasures and moves, that is, Xuanqi to the body. Song Tianxuan holds huntianyin with one hand and blows out with the other. The dim golden light on huntianyin suddenly shakes, shakes away from Song Tianxuan''s hand and rolls towards the rear. From the cracks, the three of them all felt cool. This huntian seal, they don''t have the ability. The next move is to kill them. Ning Tian and Fang Xiang, who have suffered two losses, won''t stay behind song Tianxuan, let alone Liu Yuan, but the huntian seal is destroyed, and song Tianxuan still stands in front of them. "At the end of the crossbow, sacrifice magic weapon, today is either you die or I die..." Liu Yuan naturally does not believe in evil, a Xuan baby in the middle can block the attack of the three of them, also exhausted the flesh and Xuan Qi, the next attack must be like a bolt from the blue. Liu Yuan turned his hands, a leaf appeared in his left hand, an iron hook appeared in his right hand, and threw it at Song Tianxuan. Fang Xiang took the opportunity to take out three bottles of pills and threw them to them. He pulled his coat with his right hand and threw it back at Song Tianxuan. A picture of yin and yang fish suddenly appeared on Song Tianxuan''s head and covered song Tianxuan in it. Song Tianxuan only felt that the spirit stagnated, and his moving speed was more than twice as slow. The Yin and yang fish above his head turned slowly, slower and slower, and his speed was also slower and slower. That leaf flew in front of song Tianxuan, but it turned into ten, ten into hundred, hundred into thousand, which covered song Tianxuan''s eyes and heart. With a movement of the hook, he came to the lute bone of song Tianxuan "I can break your muddy seal, but I still care if your hook is successful?" Song Tianxuan opened his eyes fiercely, and a spirit flew out of his eyes and disappeared into the eyes of yin and yang fish. Yin yang fish is a twist, a moment later that clothes into the light disappeared in the air. Fang Xiang''s heart sank, and he breathed out his blood essence. He retreated seven steps in the air. Then he stopped and lost his voice: "master Wupin Xuandan... You are master Xuandan... Why... Why..." Hearing this, Liu Yuan and Ning Tian gnash their teeth. Ning Tian took pills, and regardless of the side effects, he took out a nail from his sleeve and stabbed it toward his chest. He said: "with my blood essence, I can break all the methods, draw the spirit of death, and destroy song Tianxuan." When the iron nail entered ningtian''s right chest, the blood essence gushed out from ningtian''s right chest. A breath of death spirit flew out of the iron nail and turned into a hundred Zhang skeleton. With a ferocious mouth, he suddenly sucked. Song Tianxuan''s spirit stagnated, and he had a feeling of being swallowed by it. He quickly took out the twelve capital Tiansha banner from his sleeve, moved in his heart, and the Sanhe killing array formed in an instant, hanging towards ningtian. But three ghosts surround Ning Tian and dare not attack from beginning to end. "Lord, we can''t suppress the spirit of death unless juwu comes forward..." Three ghosts come out the voice way. "Wring this leaf for me..." Song Tianxuan said. As long as you don''t touch the spirit of death, you can do whatever you want. You can divide the leaf into two and make it into four. In a moment, it turns into powder. As for the mysterious Qi, it is swallowed by the three spirits. "Ha ha, I''ve lost my soul, and I''m going to suppress you. I''m doomed to solve my hatred..." Ning Tian laughs wildly. His face has no blood color, his eyes are empty, his lips are purple, and his vitality is being swallowed up by the iron nail at a very fast speed. Chapter 551 Song Tianxuan''s spirit suddenly took out, and he was shocked. When he called juwu, he had one tenth of his life swallowed by the skeleton, and a mouthful of blood essence also flew out of his mouth. The three ghosts ignore the skeleton of the dead spirit and head for Liu Yuan. However, the three in one array suddenly splits into six, forming a six pointed star. The six ghosts come from all over the world. Liu Yuan was directly covered inside. "Six yuan to one" The six ghosts penetrated into Liu Yuan''s body, where the mysterious Qi was exhausted. They directly divided the yuan baby into six parts and swallowed it up. Without the previous huntian seal, I''m afraid these six ghosts can''t enter Liu Yuan''s body at all. Although there is a bottle of elixir just now, it is just a drop in the bucket. Liu Yuan, who has no defense, is directly hanged by the six ghosts. Black smoke comes out of his seven orifices, and he is no longer alive. He falls into the sky. When Ning Tian saw this, he was shocked and hastened to devour the spirit of song Tianxuan. A black Qi appeared in front of song Tianxuan, turned into a giant Wu, crossed in front of the dead skeleton, and directly cut off the spirit of song Tianxuan. As soon as Ju Wu appeared, the nail trembled unconsciously. "What are you afraid of? You are the dead spirit, the most powerful existence in the world. What the hell is that..." Before Ning Tian finished, juwu''s eyes shot out two black Qi, turned into a pair of big hands, flew directly to Ning Tian''s chest, and pulled out the nail. Without the essence, blood and spirit, the skeleton of the dead will dissipate directly. And a pinch of those hands, the iron will be directly turned into iron powder, sprinkled with the wind. "Impossible... Impossible..." Ning Tian has lost his human form, roaring and flying towards the seriously injured Fang Xiang. Fang Xiang had a pill in his hand. He didn''t even think about it. He crushed it violently. "Go away..." Fang wanted to shout, but Ning Tian was standing in the air, mumbling: "impossible, impossible... Devil... You are the devil..." Song Tianxuan didn''t know how much Ning Tian knew and didn''t want him to say anything. When he moved, the twelve capital Tiansha banner wrapped it directly and rolled it in. Juwu also disappeared in the air and flew into the twelve capital Tiansha banner as a black smoke. "Fang Xiang? But it''s because Ziyan, you deserve to chase me like this? " Song Tianxuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and walked slowly towards Fang Xiang. "You don''t want to come here... You don''t want to come here..." Fang Xiang waved his hand. He knew that he wanted to go, but he couldn''t go away. His physical body is strong and can tear up the top spiritual treasure. Xuanqi has reached the peak of Xuanying''s mid-term life, but his spirit is still the master of Wupin Xuandan. Why can there be such an adverse existence in the world? He thinks he is gifted. He has reached the level of Xuandan master at a young age. Looking at the whole empire, he is also top-notch. In time, if he gets the true biography of his master, his achievements will definitely be higher than his master. However, compared with song Tianxuan, he can not shake the tree... From genius to mediocrity, this psychological blow is the most fatal. Song Tianxuan also suffered a lot of retaliation. His spirit was only nine tenths of what he had before. When Qi Xingyao''s body broke through to the second level, he gave full play to his physical strength. The essence and blood retaliation was light. Although Xuanqi is enough, it is greatly reduced. "Daoyou, in my face, how about bypassing my apprentice?" An old figure appeared beside Fang Xiang, looking at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan fixed his eyes and saw that it was like an old man in essence... It was not a physical body... "Master, master, save me... I know I''m wrong... I know I''m wrong..." Fang wanted to kneel down in front of the old man, his head like garlic. "I let you and your younger martial sister come out to experience, because you two grew up in the Dan room. Although you are proficient in the art of alchemy, you lack the feeling of life. Without feeling, you can''t practice 100% of the pills, but... Ah..." the old man shook his head. "Who are you? I know you? Why give you face? " Song Tianxuan smiles. The old man was stunned, obviously did not expect that song Tianxuan would answer like this. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. Just think I''m an ordinary old man. Give the old man a face..." "Do the old people want to give face? If you come to kill me, I''ll give you face to kill you? Where do you come from? " Song Tianxuan shook his head, but he didn''t buy it. "Ha ha, you little boy, it''s very interesting. Well, you are Xuandan master. How about I exchange the news of Danyun Shendan for his life?" The old man thought about it and said with a smile. Song Tianxuan shook his head directly: "this man chased me twice. Once he forced me into Yufeng mountain, and almost died. The second time he drove me into 100000 mountains, which was a near death. Besides, I didn''t provoke him. If you were him, would you kill him?" The old man thought about it and nodded: "if I were you, I would kill him too... Just..." "Master... I really know my mistake. I''m fascinated by Ning Tian. I don''t know how to deal with it. Please forgive me..." Fang wanted to beg for mercy and didn''t dare to look up. "You hesitated, so I just listen to the first half sentence, he must die..." Song Tianxuan said, and the spear in his hand lit up for the first time. "You are song Tianxuan who defeated Cheng Hui in the secret collection Pavilion. You are good. You fight three demons alone and cover the secret collection Pavilion in the 400 friars'' car. Your reputation is very prosperous in the imperial capital now..." the old man touched his beard and nodded. "If you spare his life, I''ll help you to dissuade those who came later. What do you think?" "No way." "Plus a pinge, a request. As long as it can be done, the pinge will never shirk." "No, because I''m going to destroy the yipinge." At this point, song Tianxuan has already guessed the identity of the old man. Mr. Fang''s position in Yipin Pavilion is extraordinary. Then the old man is his master, either the leader of the pavilion or the secret elder. He can cross the Empire and come here. The cultivation of the spirit should be the highest in this empire, and it should be in the realm of plundering. But song Tianxuan, sooner or later, had to cross the threshold. His master was in the land of the Yuan Dynasty. He saw a lot of things in a small way. Naturally, he was not surprised. "Oh? Why? " "Why, you''ll know." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "How about you kill him and I take the spirit? How about not allowing him to be reborn within a hundred years? " The old man thought about it. This is his bottom line. On this continent, there is no better talent for God and soul. Of course, except for the one in front of him, but if someone wants to destroy yipinge, at least he has to have a reserve force, doesn''t he? "That''s fine." Song Tianxuan finished and stabbed him. "Master... You..." Fang Xiang had not finished, but he was out of breath. The spirit was directly pulled out by the old man and put into his sleeve. Chapter 552 "I owe you a favor. If you have something to do in the future, go to Xiuhua mountain, the imperial capital, and find me." The old man said and disappeared in the same place. "In a hundred years, I don''t know where I was at that time..." Song Tianxuan shook his head and sighed. He didn''t know how the other people were fighting, especially the ancestor of the holy ape. If he was defeated, today''s battle would be really defeated. Song Tianxuan went to the nearest place where the mysterious atmosphere was fluctuating. What he saw was qinjianglin and Qiuyue in qiumingshan. Qiumingshan is worthy of being an elder. Although Xuanqi cultivation is not as good as Qiuyue at her peak, she has a lot of treasures in her hand. Qiuyue was seriously injured, and her strength would have been greatly reduced. If it wasn''t for the swords of Kongshan and Xinyu, she would have been defeated. Now, although we can deal with it, we are still at a disadvantage. "Eight wastes and Six Harmonies" Song Tianxuan flew out with one fist and one palm, mixed with the double power of the seven stars shining on the divine body, and swept away towards the Qin River forest. Qin Jianglin snorted coldly, and a piece of ice crystal appeared in his hand. Gently, Xuanshen''s power came out of it. The ice crystal turned into a snowflake, directly wrapped the fist and frozen it. But there were a few cracks on the ice crystal at the next moment, which was startling. A moment later, it cracked and rushed towards Qin Jianglin, but its power was less than 30%. "Yes?" Qin Jianglin was surprised. How could he not resist the attack of a monk in the middle of Xuanying''s life? As he was about to make a move, he was startled in his heart. His figure flashed forward and hit the punch. The power of 30% can naturally be resisted by Qin Jianglin in the early days of Xuanshen. If we put it in the past, we can dissolve it with our hands and feet. But now there is an autumn moon in the early days of Xuanshen behind us, so we dare not neglect it. There were two dull sounds in the double swords, but they gushed out like two firephoenixes, and the red Xuan Qi flew out of them. "Draw a dungeon" Qiuyue pinches the Jue with her hands, and the Xuanqi in her body gushes out. What she is waiting for is Qin Jianglin''s overwhelming response at this moment. The mysterious Qi between heaven and earth solidified instantly, and even song Tianxuan couldn''t move at all. Song Tianxuan was surprised. Is this the way to enter Xuantong? It has surpassed the common move attack. Qin Jianglin screamed in his heart that it was not good. As soon as he turned his figure, he received a blow from Song Tianxuan on the back and made a seal with both hands. The speed was really slower than one point. As soon as the mark was finished, the two phoenixes with the power of space rushed to Qin Jianglin''s face. The newly formed defense collapsed in an instant. "Suffer death..." at this moment, the prison of painting the earth was suddenly lifted, the white light on Song Tianxuan''s right arm flashed, and two peaks appeared in the sky, and they went up and down towards qinjianglin. This is precisely song Tianxuan''s continuous use of Maoshan technique, which conjures up two Maoshan mountains. "Boom..." two thousand Zhang mountain heavy together, Qin Jianglin together with the two fire phoenix together pressure inside. After a breath, a earth shaking sound suddenly came out between the two mountains. The two mountains were one of them, and huge stones rolled down from above. Song Tianxuan didn''t dare to neglect. The Golden Dragon pen in his hand flashed, and heavy characters flew out of his hand and flashed into the mountains. The shock of Maoshan gradually slowed down. Song Tianxuan pinched the Jue with both hands, and the two mountains fell slowly at a slow speed, which was placed by song Tianxuan in the great lake at his feet. After three more seal characters, I just put away the Golden Dragon pen. With a sound of "coax", the mountain cracked, and countless sand and stones kept falling. Song Tianxuan and Qiu Yuening looked at the mountain in front of them, and then heard the roar. Then a golden light shot out of it. Qin Jianglin, like an ape, jumped out again, floating in the air, with soil stains on his body. "You want to kill me? It''s not that easy! " I heard the fierce wind knife coming from heaven and earth, and countless trees around me fell to the ground in unison. Song Tianxuan frowned slightly. It seems that he underestimated Qin Jianglin. If so, would he use that move? Qiuyue seemed to understand his idea. She shook her head to him and said, "no, your body can''t stand it. As long as we cooperate properly, he won''t win!" After Qiuyue finished speaking, she turned into a sword and rushed over quickly, followed by the empty mountain and new rain, cutting through the air. Qiuyue pinches the Jue with both hands, and the golden light shoots out from the two swords, just like the momentum of splitting the sky and covering the earth, and goes directly to Qin Jianglin. Qin Jianglin mouth slightly a hook, light smile said: "you on this ability?" When the sound fell, Qin Jianglin offered a new axe. This axe was a sacred stone that fell in the southern region of Xinjiang at that time. Later, it was made into a sacred axe by a craftsman. According to the rumor, the axe is powerful. Even the ancient god can''t be attacked by it. The axe appeared, a layer of strong waves came, empty mountain rain was lifted up by the wind and waves, straight down, fell into the clouds. Qiuyue''s body dropped rapidly, which stabilized her two swords. The autumn moon comes to song Tianxuan''s side, terrified. "Tianxuan, he... Has a sky axe." Song Tianxuan was also surprised. He clenched his fists, looked like a torch, bit his lip and said, "this axe has disappeared for a hundred years, and it''s not good to appear in Qin Jianglin''s hand today. You go back quickly and inform others. " Qiuyue shakes her head. How can she leave at such a dangerous time? Song Tianxuan was anxious, and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, pushing the autumn moon. "Listen to me, if you don''t go... It''s over!" Song Tianxuan had heard of the power of the axe. It took a while, and they were finished. Qin Jianglin is afraid to use a unique skill this time, that is, he wants two people''s lives! Qin Jianglin laughed wildly with a cool look in his eyes. He said, "if you have any skills, you can use them. After you get this axe, I don''t know its power. Now I can have a look. We all have a long experience." Qin Jianglin looked at the axe in his hand and laughed arrogantly. The whole body of the axe is bluish black, reflecting cold light in the light. The handle of the knife is made of millennial water flowers and trees. It''s extremely hard and won''t rot when soaked in water. It''s also carved with exquisite patterns. The autumn moon stares round eyes, the corner of the mouth sends out a light hiss, preach: "what can you do with a magic axe? Today, Tianxuan and I will destroy you! " The autumn moon''s eyes were filled with chills. Suddenly, the surrounding air was also reduced. Ice crystals were condensed in the air. Song Tianxuan breathed out and was full of heat. Qin Jianglin is holding an axe. With this axe in his hand, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything even if he has a powerful character. Ice crystals condense and gradually form a sharp blade. With a sound, she cuts the wind and waves and goes straight to qinjianglin. When the distance is only tens of centimeters, it turns into a pool of white water, and finally evaporates clean. Chapter 553 Seeing this, song Tianxuan knew that his opponent''s strength had been improved several grades. If he didn''t restrain it, he might not be able to hold his things down. Tianxuan asked Qiuyue to move back. Now that it''s here, we can only use this move. As he was about to practice his kung fu, Qiu Yue came over, grabbed him by the wrist, shook his head and said, "no, you know the power of this set. If you don''t succeed, you will also be affected. Maybe, maybe you will be destroyed." There was no expression on Song Tianxuan''s face. He looked at Qin Jianglin in front of him and said, "autumn moon, you know in your heart that if you don''t use this trick, Qin Jianglin will lose sooner or later. At that time, you can''t live!" Autumn Moon eyes slightly red, to this moment, she also don''t know what kind of way. Holding song Tianxuan''s hand, he had to loosen it slightly. He made an effort and stood up. Looking at Qin Jianglin, he said, "you have a magic axe in your hand. It''s really powerful. Next, have a good look and see if your magic axe can take this move!" With that, song Tianxuan put his hands together, and colorful lights came out of his hands. Song Tianxuan closed his eyes, and his body floated lightly. His lips wriggled and he said, "heaven and earth are like heaven and earth!" "Shua!" The roaring wind passed in his ear, followed by a roaring sound in all directions. Qin Jianglin did not look down upon it. This kind of power was not enough for him. Qin Jianglin held a magic axe in his hand. The wind hit him. His clothes were blown up. He recited a mantra in his mouth. A light protective cover slowly surged around him, forming the shape of a bell. At the same time, his clothes did not float, and his hair did not move. He said with a smile, "is that all? Anything else? " Song Tianxuan can''t see other people''s arrogance. If he thinks so, he will let that person see what the end of arrogance is. Song Tianxuan used 100% of his power to fight to the golden bell cover layer by layer, but Qin Jianglin was not affected. He yawned inside, frivolous and smiling. "Don''t bother, don''t you know that this magic axe doesn''t have the ability to crack?" Listen to Qin Jianglin''s words, song Tianxuan lips slightly hook, he does not believe, really can''t break! Song Tianxuan noticed that the golden bell cover made by the magic axe was really powerful, but there was one place where the strength was very weak. If he broke that piece... Thinking, song Tianxuan narrowed his eyes, used all his strength, rushed over, only heard two crackles, and the golden bell cover was so broken. Song Tianxuan yelled: "autumn moon, come on! Two swords in one Qiuyue uses the empty mountain and fresh rain to stab Qin Jianglin''s chest. With a sound of "Puyi", the blood splashes out. Qin Jianglin looks at Song Tianxuan inconceivably. The blood flows out from the corner of his mouth. He coughs and asks intermittently: "why? Why on earth? " Without any response, Qin Jianglin''s body fell down, and the axe also fell down. At this time, song Tianxuan also had no strength all over. As soon as he closed his eyes, he fainted. The four images of heaven and earth used too much of his strength, the whole person hesitated and collapsed... I don''t know how long later, song Tianxuan woke up, he looked around in doubt, weak, weak limbs, only his fingers can move slightly. "Where is this?" Song Tianxuan hummed softly, and a clear voice came from outside the door. A pretty girl came in. Look at the young face, there should be a 14-5. "Are you awake? Are you any better Asked the girl, looking at him with wide eyes. Song Tianxuan licked the corner of his dry mouth, and his hoarse voice came from his throat. "Water." The girl nodded and found a banana leaf from the corner. She rushed to the outside. When she came back, the banana leaf was full of clear spring water. "Drink it?" The girl came to song Tianxuan and handed over the banana leaves. Xu is really thirsty, song Tianxuan also can''t care so much, quickly holding, big mouth to the mouth, there are water drops along the lips. After drinking enough, he put down the banana leaves and said thanks. The girl smiles and shakes her hand with a sweet dimple on her mouth. "You don''t have to thank me. You have to thank my mother. She found you by the sea. At that time, your whole body was covered with blood, but there was no wound on your whole body. My aunt thought that she could not save you. Unexpectedly, your body bone was still very strong. She asked the doctor to prescribe two pieces of medicine, but she had to recuperate herself. " "That..." Song Tianxuan snorted, "who are you, please?" The girl smile, stretched out a white hand, in his fingers, and then said: "call me chrysanthemum on the line, and you? What''s your name? " Song Tianxuan was stunned when he asked this question. Yes! What''s his name? Song Tianxuan carefully recalled, but his brain was blank. He vaguely remembered an explosive thunder, but he couldn''t think of anything else. Song Tianxuan raised his hand and rubbed his temple. He felt pain in his brain. He took a cold breath and said, "I, I don''t know my name. Who am I?" With that, song Tianxuan''s mood collapsed for a time, and the whole person seemed to be crazy. He beat his head with his hand and wanted to get some information about himself from this blank. Xiaoju saw that she was scared and widened her eyes. She quickly pulled song Tianxuan''s hand and said anxiously, "what are you doing? Don''t hurt yourself Xiaoju is a little girl. Where is song Tianxuan''s opponent? He almost threw him out. Seeing this, she ran out of the hut and came back with a strong man. Xiaoju said: "Dad, think of a way quickly, he seems to have a madness!" The man, who was called a pa by Xiaoju, rushed to song Tianxuan, grabbed his wrist and said, "what are you going to do? Man''s head is not a stone. If you go on beating like this, you will never remember who you are! " Gradually, song Tianxuan slowly stabilized and accepted this fact. He lost his memory. A few days later, song Tianxuan knew that he was in a fishing village. There were dozens of families in the village. They all depended on fishing for a living. Although they were not rich, they were very happy. For the time being, he lives in a family of three. Although song Tianxuan lost his memory, he had no problem with his body. He was too embarrassed to eat and drink for nothing here, so he helped the family go fishing. This day, he was sitting on the beach finishing just picked up the big fish, Xiaoju emerged from behind her, looking at him with a smile, holding two strings of sugar gourd. Chapter 554 "Ah Xiaoju said, "don''t do it. Play with me for a while." Song Tianxuan shook his head and said seriously, "before tonight, I''ll clean up all these fish. Tomorrow, I''ll make the poor fish into dried fish and eat them in winter; I''ll keep the better fish. I''ll go to the market tomorrow and get a lot of money! " Song Tianxuan murmured, which attracted little Ju''s white eyes. "Before, I thought that you were a fairy who fell from the sky unintentionally; What''s more, you were gorgeous and handsome at that time, or you were the son of a noble country. I want to be your daughter-in-law in the future! " "Poof Song Tianxuan couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to his ragged clothes, and because he was out fishing, he smelled fishy all over at this moment. He said, "what happened? I am a little fisherman now. Do you want to marry me? " Xiaoju is eating sugar gourd, and her cheeks are bulging. "It''s not that you can''t do it. You look good!" Xiaoju grinned, her skin shining golden in the sun. Song Tianxuan curled his lips and sighed: "you are only 14-5 years old, and you begin to think about this kind of thing?" "We can get married at 16 in our village. I''m 14 now, and I still have two years to go. I can''t think about it now." Song Tianxuan didn''t speak any more and continued to pick up the fish in his hand. Little chrysanthemum sat on the ground, looked up at the setting sun in the distance, and asked, "ah, you really don''t remember your name?" The movement in Song Tianxuan''s hand stopped for a moment. "I don''t remember." "Then we can''t always call you. Why don''t we give you a new name?" Song Tianxuan put down the fish in his hand, eyes flashing, asked: "what do you call me?" Little chrysanthemum is thinking very carefully, and her mouth is working hard. "My name is Xiaoju, Meilan and Zhuju. Why don''t you call it Xiaozhu?" "Piggy?" "Little bamboo! Bamboo of bamboo "Forget it, call me nameless. Anyway, I can''t remember my first name or my last name. How appropriate it is to be nameless Xiaoju was not happy and ran away. Song Tianxuan sat by the sea, overlooking the endless sea, all kinds of thoughts came to his mind. Some memories seem to be on the edge of the brain. But once he ponders deeply, he finds that he can''t remember anything. Just don''t think about it. There''s nothing bad about life now, but it''s easy... After a few months, song Tianxuan has mastered all kinds of fishing and sea going skills. He has been able to take charge of his own affairs, and the whole village is familiar with his existence, And I know he''s called "nameless.". This day, Xiaoju''s father got a truck of fish, ready to go to the street to sell. Song Tianxuan saw it and proposed to go with it, so he would be a hand in hand. Xiaoju''s father''s original name was Wang Dazhuang, and song Tianxuan called him uncle Dazhuang. Wang Dazhuang is still very optimistic about song Tianxuan. He is hardworking, capable and hard-working. Dazhuang and Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law have a child like Xiaoju. Before they had a child, Dazhuang and his wife dreamed of having three or four. But when she gave birth to Xiaoju, Dazhuang''s wife was faced with dystocia. As a result, she was bleeding heavily. She finally gave birth to the baby. However, in order to protect her life, she took off the uterus. From now on, she will never be able to give birth again. Dazhuang always wanted to have another child, but his wife couldn''t give birth. Dazhuang knew that his wife felt worse than him about it, so he didn''t mention it. He said to his wife, "Xiaoju is so filial, smart and lovely. It''s enough to have one." Now Song Tianxuan appears in their house, fully satisfied with Dazhuang''s fantasy about his son. He is warm when he hears that the child wants to go to the street to sell fish with him. "Nameless." Dazhuang said, "do you really want to go with me?" Song Tianxuan nodded: "it''s a long way to go to the market, but also through a mountain road. This time there are more fish and heavy cars. It''s better for me to do the hard work." Dazhuang listen, suddenly eyes slightly moist. Perhaps nameless appeared in his family, it was God''s intention to know that he was short of a son in his family, so he was sent down. From now on, they must be filial to the gods and do more good deeds. Along the way, song Tianxuan has been carrying a cart, about a few miles of the road, midway did not change people. Dazhuang is also a little embarrassed. He can''t keep tiring other people''s children, but he doesn''t change them, and the more he walks, the more energetic he is and the faster he goes. Dazhuang carries a bag with two people''s lunch on his back. He is not as fast as song Tianxuan when he walks. He is very tired. At first he was still stiff, but at last he couldn''t stand it, so he said to song Tianxuan, "nameless, let''s have a rest, as long as we can get there before ten o''clock." Song Tianxuan nodded and put down the cart. They found a big tree and took a rest in the cool. Dazhuang asked: "nameless, you are really a tendon! I''m too old to keep up with you! " As he spoke, Dazhuang raised his hand and pinched song Tianxuan''s muscle. It was as hard as a stone. He wondered in his heart, what would people with this figure do before? Escort? Or a thug? Song Tianxuan drank water and walked for more than three miles. He didn''t feel tired at all. Instead, he had more energy and wanted to release the accumulated strength in his body. Dazhuang looked up at the sky. The sun had just come out. Along the way, he must be tired of nameless. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if he roasts two of these big carts of fish! Dazhuang found some wood from the side, built a small fire, put on two fish, and baked them on the fire. He felt out the salt stone in his pocket, rubbed the stone on the fish, and then roasted it on the fire. The smell of fish came to his face. The fish is ready. Dazhuang handed the biggest one to song Tianxuan and said, "this time you are a meritorious official. You should eat more!" Song Tianxuan is not polite. The fish is really delicious. The fish is fresh. After being roasted, it gives off a strong aroma. When you bite it off, the crispy skin and soft glutinous fish spread in your mouth. It''s really intoxicating. Two people are eating sweet, suddenly, next to the jungle came a animal''s low roar. Dazhuang''s body trembles, and the roast fish almost falls to the ground. He looks into the jungle behind him, and then thinks, is there a big animal in the jungle? Smell the smell of grilled fish? Dazhuang still remembers that he heard people in the village mention that there was a tiger in the jungle here. He had eaten people before and asked them to catch it, but he couldn''t catch it. This time... Is the tiger coming? Chapter 555 Wang Dazhuang was still thinking, so he heard the roar of the tiger in his ears, and the ground trembled. It''s broken. It must be a tiger. The tiger in the mountain is fierce and bloodthirsty. This time, they told each other. I''m afraid the whole body can''t be left. There are only white bones left. Dazhuang is anxious. Thinking of his children and his wife, he sobs. At this moment, the roar of "Ao Ao" was in his ear. The next moment, a huge tiger jumped out of the nearby bush. It was more than ten feet long, with exposed tusks. The "King" on his forehead showed the arrogance of the jungle overlord. When he saw the tiger, Wang Dazhuang had already made a will for himself. He only wanted someone to pass by and find their only bones. The tiger''s head is like a millstone. It opens its mouth and roars. The stench of carrion pours on it, which makes its stomach nauseous, but it doesn''t dare to bend over and vomit. Its body is stiff and its eyes are dull. Seeing this, song Tianxuan clenched his fists. I don''t know why, seeing such a fierce beast, he was not afraid, but a little excited. His eyes protruded, his teeth clenched, and there was a little growl between his teeth. The tiger pounced forward and stopped on the land more than ten meters away from the two men, lifting layers of dust. After falling, Dazhuang choked on the soil. When he closed his eyes, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a cart of big fish beside him. He had an idea and thought of a wonderful way. Tigers are cats. Cats eat fish. They have a load of fish! Regardless of the others, Dazhuang carefully pulled up the car next to him, which caused the tiger''s uneasiness. He roared and arched his body, and his tail was high. He would rush up at any time. Dazhuang was busy spilling all the fish on the ground. No matter whether the tiger could understand him or not, he muttered: "eating fish, eating fish, is the freshest!" But the tiger was not interested in the fish. He sniffed the fish, opened his mouth and threw it away. He looked at them with his eyes like a copper bell. His saliva fell down and dropped into the soil, forming a water stain. Dazhuang has no expectations, holding his head and squatting on the ground, crying. He picked up a stone from the ground. Instead of throwing it in the direction of the tiger, he rowed on the ground. Song Tianxuan was curious. He looked down and saw that his uncle Zhuang was writing a suicide note on the ground. He was very serious. Song Tianxuan shook his head helplessly, pulled Dazhuang to stand up and said, "uncle, I''m not afraid. I''m here!" Dazhuang put on a bitter gourd face and sighed: "child, I know you are a good doll, but that''s a tiger, a tiger that can eat people. Look at its big mouth, it''ll swallow you all at once. It''s bad for us to die in the wild. We can''t even keep a whole body. " Dazhuang is crying, but song Tianxuan keeps an eye on the tiger. He wants to have a try. He doesn''t know if the tiger is powerful? Song Tianxuan patted his thigh, tied up his horse''s step, strained his muscles, and said to Dazhuang, "uncle, you stay back, I''m going to go up." Dazhuang is scared! Is the child crazy? How can a man fight with a tiger? Although he is really strong on weekdays, in the final analysis, he is an ordinary man. He doesn''t even have a knife and stick to weigh his hand. How can he fight with a tiger with his bare hands? Isn''t that the meat for the mouth! Dazhuang pulled song Tianxuan back and shook his head: "son, don''t go." But song Tianxuan was determined, and he didn''t know where he was coming from. He had to fight with it today. He reassured uncle Zhuang. He lifted his breath and jumped forward lightly. With a fork in his thigh, he directly sat on the tiger''s neck and grabbed his ears with both hands. With the sound of wailing, the tiger was startled and jumped up and down. His big paw scratched his back and tried to pull song Tianxuan down, which set off a series of waves. The corner of song Tianxuan''s mouth was slightly crooked, not only did he not feel afraid, but also thought it was very interesting. Palms together, hard on the tiger''s ass, yelled: "drive!" The tiger is completely surprised, crazy jump, drill into the side of the forest, disappeared in front of Dazhuang. Song Tianxuan pursed his lips and leaned over the tiger. His hair was soft, but he was angry. His hands around the tiger''s neck, a force, tiger pain, suddenly raised the front, howling and fell to the ground. Song Tianxuan took the opportunity to hold the tiger''s mouth with both hands. He tore it up and down, stabbed it, and the whole tiger''s head was divided into two parts. The scarlet liquid splashed on him. When Dazhuang came, the tiger was dead, half of his head was gone, and he lay still on the ground. Dazhuang thought that the boy was also injured, so the two units rushed over and checked back and forth in three steps. He kept saying, "are you hurt?" Seeing that song Tianxuan was covered with blood, he cried and said to himself, "I''m such a fool. I''m to blame for all this. You shouldn''t have followed me at that time! I''m half a hundred years old. I''m dead. You''re still young. You can''t have an accident! " Song Tianxuan comforted easily: "uncle, all the blood on my body is tiger''s, I didn''t get hurt at all!" "Really?" Dazhuang is suspicious. "Nature is true." Since he was not injured, Dazhuang didn''t worry about it. But at the same time, when he saw the tiger without chin, he was a little afraid. Normal people can''t beat such a fierce tiger. What did this young man do? Song Tianxuan patted the soil on his body and asked, "uncle, when are we going to sell fish? Pack up and go! We should be there by noon. " Still want to sell fish! Dazhuang shook his head: "look at your blood, you have to scare people at the market. How can someone buy our fish! Listen to me and go home first. " Song Tianxuan wants to go. Dazhuang thinks about it and drags the tiger back to the village with the fish cart. When entering the village, the villagers working outside all saw the huge tiger. They were all shocked and scared. An old man came forward curiously and asked, "how did the tiger get here?" Dazhuang didn''t have much expression on his face. He replied casually, "Oh, my son killed me. It happened that there was a blanket missing in my family. I''m going to peel the skin to keep it warm." The village was not big. It spread from one place to another, and it was only in the morning that everyone knew that the great man killed a tiger. Dazhuang had no place in the village, but after that, even the village head came to see the dead tiger and praised song Tianxuan. Chapter 556 After the tiger affair, people in the village worship song Tianxuan more. Wang Dazhuang''s status in the village is also rising. Every family comes to give him something, ranging from eggs to poultry. The Wang family was originally a small family, but now they are like a market. If the Wang family''s life is better, they will not treat song Tianxuan badly, and the money will be put into his hands. Naturally, he didn''t want it. Even if he gave him a lot of money, he couldn''t spend it. He might as well keep it to subsidize his family. But Dazhuang didn''t agree. He pulled Tianxuan and said, "nameless, what should be yours is yours." Dazhuang pours at Xiaoju, who is fighting chicken at the door: "you should be older than Xiaoju, but you are also a peer. You can talk everyday and have more contact. There will be a gathering in the town tomorrow. Let''s go for a walk together." Song Tianxuan took the money and said to Xiaoju that he wanted to go to the market together. Xiaoju is still small and funny. After listening to Youji, she can''t close her mouth. She mumbles and tells him a lot of interesting things in the market and says that there are a lot of delicious food there. They hang themselves on the hook and make an appointment to play together tomorrow. In the evening, song Tianxuan couldn''t sleep. Seeing that he was quiet and everyone had a rest, he quietly moved a bench, sat down at the door and looked up at the stars. He recalled, in memory, he should be fighting with someone, but who was that person? Why did he become like this? The more you think about it, the more painful it is. Song Tianxuan clenched his teeth and held his head in his arms. Suddenly, a warm hand on his shoulder, and then a soft voice came: "what''s the matter? What happened before? " Song Tianxuan looked up and saw Xiaoju sitting in front of him, looking at him with concern. Xiaoju had a good feeling for the elder brother. Now she felt uncomfortable when she saw him so hard. She said in a hurry, "Xiaozhu, do you want to tell me about the previous things?" In private, Xiaoju calls song Tianxuan Xiaozhu, not nameless. Song Tianxuan nodded helplessly. He always felt that there was something important waiting for him before, but once he thought about it deeply, he couldn''t remember anything. This kind of taste... Was too bad. Xiaoju touched song Tianxuan''s back and said gently: "if you can''t remember, don''t think about it. Even if you do, what can you do? I''ve heard from my father that many things in a person''s life only add to his troubles. It''s better to write about things around him and be happy. " Song Tianxuan nodded. What she said was right. With a long sigh of relief, song Tianxuan stood up straight and looked up at the vast starry sky. He thought, since God has let him come here, that''s the best arrangement. Just live a good life in this village. As for other things, let it go first! The next day, Xiaoju and song Tianxuan got up early in the morning. It was still dark, so they set foot on the road to the market. At first, Xiaoju''s mother didn''t agree. It wasn''t bright and the road was not safe. Let''s go after dawn! However, Wang Dazhuang felt that nothing was wrong. As long as there was no name, the tiger could tear. What else was he afraid of? Just let them go and come back early in the evening. Xiaoju and song Tianxuan are playing crazy in the market, eating and making trouble. Along the way, Xiaoju talked about many interesting things and took him to see the troupe. When he got home, it was completely dark. Two people get a few words to say, big strong again way: "you two smelly wench smelly boy, tomorrow all work for me.". Xiaoju stayed at home and cleaned the house and backyard with your mother; Nameless follow me out to sea and catch more fish. It''s time to be a dried fish. " In the early morning, song Tianxuan was awakened, and Dazhuang took him out fishing. On the boat, Dazhuang is still in a daze! As an old fisherman, he is still not used to going out to sea in the early morning. But song Tianxuan played all day yesterday and got up early today. He has no problem at all. He is energetic and full of energy. He makes fish food and scatters fishing nets. Dazhuang looked and sighed: "it''s so nice to be young!" However, in his heart, he always felt that "nameless" was not an ordinary person. After casting the net, they relaxed a little. They had lunch together. When the sun was about to set, they pulled up the net together. When Dazhuang pulled the net, he obviously felt that the net was much heavier than before. He said, "what''s the matter? All the fish in the sea have become fat pigs? " When the net came up, it was full of fish, and Dazhuang''s face was full of happiness. He said, "there are so many fish these days! It''s big and fat. It''s going to be sold in the market tomorrow. It must be a good price! " Dazhuang is sorting out, so dark that there is a glimmer of cold light under the fish. He pulled the fish curiously, and saw a black and gold axe crowded among the fish. "What is this?" Dazhuang wanted to pick up the axe, and then he raised it slightly with the strength of sucking. Then he put it down heavily and said, "what''s that? Pure iron? " Dazhuang kicked and shook his head: "what the hell! It''s dark. Did any boatman accidentally fall down? " Song Tianxuan looked at him, and the axe gave him a familiar feeling. Maybe at one time, he really saw this axe. Thinking, song Tianxuan''s head was aching again. Considering this, the axe must be closely related to him. It seems that we have to take it back and have a careful look. Just thinking about it, Dazhuang came to the side of the axe and said, "what''s this? I''d better throw it away!" "Yes?" Song Tianxuan was stunned, "why do you want to throw it away?" Dazhuang said that there is a rule in the village. You can''t take back the things caught from the sea casually, for fear that there will be foreign objects attached to the utensils and make trouble in the village. Besides, this axe is not funny. Let''s just throw it away. Dazhuang was about to pick it up. Song Tianxuan took the axe and said, "I''d better throw it. It''s too heavy!" Dazhuang also knew that it was really heavy. He nodded, buried himself and began to clean up the fish. As for this ax, let "nameless" deal with it! Song Tianxuan didn''t throw the axe away, but secretly hid it in his arms. This axe should have something to do with his life experience. Maybe it can solve the mystery of his life experience. The cold axe was close to his warm skin. Song Tianxuan looked up at the sky. A woman''s face flashed across his head, but it was fleeting. Think about it again, but I can''t remember. "Well, who am I..." Chapter 557 Deep in the night, it was very quiet. I only heard the sound of insects and frogs, and even the birds stopped calling. In such a late night, there is a black shadow fast shuttle in the woods. He is tall and straight with long hair. Although he is wearing plain cotton clothes, it doesn''t affect his beauty at all. So soulful, but his hand is holding the abdomen, as if something is hidden. To a forest, he slowly stopped and stood on the ground. He looked around warily. At this time, it was only dark around, and he was the only one in the whole forest. After taking a breath, he took out the things in his arms, which turned out to be an axe. This person is no other than song Tianxuan. He looked at the axe in his hand, the black surface, and strange patterns on the handle. Song Tianxuan is curious. He doesn''t know the axe, but why does it give him a strange feeling? At this time, a breeze, blowing his hair. "Anyway, there is no one here. Why don''t you play twice?" Thinking that song Tianxuan''s hand itched, he could not help but scratched in the air. The ax shook and the heat came from the handle. Song Tianxuan felt that something was wrong. He held the axe hard, but unexpectedly, the axe burst out a huge force, and he rushed into the air, separated from the surface of the earth and lost gravity. Song Tianxuan was surprised, but he was not afraid, and he felt a little excited. Looking down, the woods and villages became smaller, only the size of ants. He couldn''t control his joy, just wanted to see the others. At the moment, a huge force pushed him down. Song Tianxuan lost his balance, and his whole body fell down quickly. When he just got to the ground, there was a pause, and he stood on the ground steadily. Song Tianxuan''s throat was dry and he swallowed his saliva. He was surprised at the power of the axe. After the dust fell, song Tianxuan opened his eyes, but subconsciously grew his mouth, because all the trees around him were cut off. Thousands of kilometers around, every one fell. This scene surprised him and made him feel incredible. Song Tianxuan quickly received the axe and rushed back home. Uncle Zhuang, aunt Zhuang and little Ju are still sleeping. They are very stable. They should not have heard the noise from the forest. He breathed a sigh of relief, hid the axe in the chicken house in the backyard, lay on the bed and closed his eyes to sleep, but he lost sleep that night. Why on earth? Will it have such power? Until dawn, people in the village went to the forest to cut firewood, but they saw this amazing scene. He rushed back to the village and told the village head about it. The big guys went to observe one after another, but they were all stunned. The uniform height and the angle of the fallen tree all seem to have been precisely calculated. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one will believe it. People in the village have never met such a situation, even the village head is confused. The village is divided into several camps. Some of them think that the great Xia came here to fight last night, so this kind of thing happened; Others believe that it is the villagers who do it; What''s more, they feel that the gods are coming, and the plants in the world can''t bear the gifts of the gods, so they collapse one after another. The village head pondered for a long time and asked everyone not to make any noise. This is the first thing to do. Now that these trees have been broken, cut them down and take them back! Wen Yan, everyone has come here to make trees. The head of the village shook his head and said, "it''s a happy event. Originally, the forest here was in a state of waiting for development. I thought about finding some strong people to help me cut down trees in a few days. In the future, they will be used by the village and the villagers. It''s easy now." When Dazhuang knew about it, he also went to get two. When he came home, he couldn''t stop thinking about it. Who could make it so powerful? I don''t know why he always felt that this matter had something to do with "nameless". After Dazhuang got home, song Tianxuan was still working on dried fish. Wash the fish, remove the viscera and scales, then dry it with paper towel, put salt in the fish, and then dry it in the air. When it''s winter, there will be dried fish to eat. Dazhuang put down the wood and stood in the yard shouting. "Who is it? Who would have this ability? " Song Tianxuan felt guilty and didn''t say a word. He always kept his head down and did things in a dull voice. When Dazhuang saw song Tianxuan, he was more sure that this "nameless" should be the "destroyer". Although he had such an idea, after dinner, he called song Tianxuan into the room. Seeing the handsome appearance and straight body of "nameless", the more he looked at it, the more he liked it. No matter what he had done before, he decided that he was a young man! Dazhuang sighed, let song Tianxuan sit beside him, and asked: "you have been in the fishing village for a while, do you feel comfortable?" Song Tianxuan was a little puzzled. He didn''t understand why he said this suddenly. But he still honestly replied: "uncle, what are you used to. You and your aunt are so kind to me. Sister Xiaoju is also lively and lovely. They all treat me as their family. What else can I not be satisfied with? " Dazhuang nodded with satisfaction and continued to ask, "then tell me, is Xiaoju still a girl?" "Of course, it''s very good!" Song Tianxuan nodded. "I know you''ve lost your memory. You can''t remember all the things you used to do, but do you think it''s a new beginning? It''s not a bad thing to leave behind everything you once had and accept everything you have now! " Song Tianxuan bit his lip and nodded. "If you think Xiaoju is good and you like this family very much, I have a way to make us really a family. Do you want to hear it?" "Yes "Xiaoju is over 14 years old now, and the next year will be 15 years old. When the time comes, you two will make an appointment. When she is 16, you will be your daughter-in-law, OK?" Hearing this, song Tianxuan shook his head in a hurry and said: "sister Xiaoju is still so small, and I don''t have much potential. It''s not right for her to marry me." "Eh?" Dazhuang''s eyes are wide and round. "Don''t you dislike our little chrysanthemum?" "Dare not dare not, little chrysanthemum sister is good to me, but also very lovely." With that, song Tianxuan''s face turned red slightly. "Since you think it''s good, what''s the excuse?" Song Tianxuan doesn''t know that Xiaoju is really good. He has been here for a while and has a good impression on the girl, but he has a feeling in his heart that he just regards her as his sister. Chapter 558 Dazhuang saw that song Tianxuan did not speak, and gave a cold hum. "I know you have a high heart. Although you are in this small fishing village now, you never regard it as your home." Dazhuang said and sighed again. "No matter how much I say, it''s no use. I won''t force others. It''s just that children and grandchildren have their own happiness." Hearing this, song Tianxuan quickly shook his head: "no, uncle! You and your aunt have saved my life. Every drop of kindness should be rewarded by a spring, not to mention your kindness to me. I don''t want to marry sister Xiaoju, but I don''t know... Does she have that kind of mind for me? After all, she is still young, and many things have not been decided! " Song Tianxuan said euphemistically, slightly drooping his head, and his hair blocked his cheek. When Dazhuang heard this, he patted the table and laughed. "Nameless, don''t worry. I''m the father of that girl. I''m sure I know what kind of careful thinking she has. This girl has a good feeling for you Late at night, song Tianxuan took advantage of everyone''s deep sleep and came to Houshan again. This time, he still took the ax with him. Song Tianxuan took a deep breath, found a deserted place and dug a deep hole in the ground. There are some things that should be put away. It''s not good for anyone to mention them all the time. He looked at the axe in his hand, put it into the earth pit without expression, and buried it solidly. Song Tianxuan kept his eyes on the land and slowly closed his eyes. Dust to dust, earth to earth, things before as gone. He is now a villager of small fishing village, his name is nameless. He felt happy in the village. Harvest, family, moving... Song Tianxuan decided to settle down in the fishing village. He will live a good life and catch more fish. When the time comes, he will sell fish for money and renovate it. Song Tianxuan lowered his head and thought for a moment, as if in silence. A moment later, he turned away without looking back. No one knows his past; His present, must grasp by oneself. In recent days, there are a lot of fish in the sea, so we harvest a lot of fish. The inferior ones stay at home to make dried fish and the superior ones are sold in the market. Once song Tianxuan stayed at home to build a fence, and Dazhuang went fishing alone. When he got off the boat, he was so excited, and there was water and fish on the ground, so he twisted his foot and fell down. This is very serious. The whole foot is swollen. Like a big steamed bun, you have to go to the hospital to wrap it. You also need to take good care of yourself at home. After understanding, song Tianxuan took the initiative to contract to sell fish in the market tomorrow. Dazhuang shook his head, supported his wrapped foot and said, "nameless, my foot is OK, but I twisted it. I''d better join you tomorrow! There is more or less mutual care between two people. " Song Tianxuan said, "uncle, the doctor has said that you have a broken foot and need to take care of it. I''ll go this time! I''ve been running with you so many times. I''ve been familiar with the process for a long time. If there''s no accident, it''s no problem. " "Oh, come on!" Dazhuang thinks about it, points to Xiaoju who is playing with the doll and says: "If you don''t let this girl go with you, this boy is smart and diligent. You two can have a companion on the road together, so you won''t be bored." Is song Tianxuan still alive. "Uncle, I have to get up at three or four o''clock in the morning to sell fish. Xiaoju is still young and should sleep more. Put your heart in your stomach! I can do it by myself Dazhuang is very pleased. The child also knows that he loves his daughter-in-law. If Xiaoju follows him in the future, the good days will be in the future! At dawn, song Tianxuan pushed a car full of fish and set foot on the journey. This time, the fish is fresh and big, and the business is very good. Song Tianxuan sold all the fish in his car and collected a lot of money. When he went home, it was already dark, so he went home with an empty car. Because the fish sold out, song Tianxuan was also excited and ran home. It usually takes three hours to get on the road. He only takes one hour. After Song Tianxuan entered the fishing village, the smile on his face gradually solidified. Every family in the village was closed, and the ground was in a mess, with dragging marks everywhere. Song Tianxuan felt that something was wrong. Although it was late, the village should also have bright lights and smoke, and every household should open the door to welcome guests. At this time, the fishing village was so lonely that it was like being hit by something. He didn''t dare to think much and ran home in a hurry. But he found that the door of Uncle Zhuang''s house was tightly fastened, and there was no light in the house. It seemed that there was no one at home, but when he got close, he could hear the cry. What happened at home? Song Tianxuan had a terrible idea in his head. In a hurry, he pushed his hands heavily on the door. With a bang, the door opened. I saw Uncle Zhuang and aunt Zhuang crying in the hall, and there was no sign of chrysanthemum everywhere. Song Tianxuan took out the money he earned and put it in Dazhuang''s hand. He said softly, "the money for selling fish." Dazhuang, with red eyes, threw the money under his feet, choked and said, "what''s the use of this money? All the kids are gone! " "Where''s Xiaoju?" As soon as aunt Zhuang heard this sentence, she couldn''t stop crying. She became a tearful person and cried out, "little chrysanthemum, little chrysanthemum, she''s been arrested!" "Ah?" "In the afternoon, a group of mountain bandits came to the village. They raped and plundered, killed and robbed, and committed all kinds of crimes. They gathered the people in the village together, robbed people of money, and took away all the children under the age of 18. Xiaoju was also taken away. " Song Tianxuan was furious and his eyes were staring. He asked, "where did those mountain bandits come from?" "I don''t know, my poor child!" Aunt Zhuang also hates it, and Dazhuang hates it even more. They all hate themselves too much. They hate that they have no ability. Even their children have no way to protect them. They can only watch her captured by mountain bandits. Dazhuang cried. Man is not without tears, just not to the sad place! "That group of mountain bandits really get a thousand knives!" Dazhuang said, "what else can they do if they take the child back? Little chrysanthemum is only fourteen! " Song Tianxuan''s eyes are getting colder and colder. He can''t ignore it. Steady steady God, he said: "uncle, aunt, you must not worry, I go to ask where those mountain bandits are, bring back the chrysanthemum to you!" With that, he left directly, regardless of the cry of his daughter-in-law. Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law looked at Song Tianxuan''s back and sighed helplessly: "this silly boy, I know you have great strength, but those are mountain bandits. There are dozens of people with swords, guns and sticks in their hands. What do you fight with?" Chapter 559 Zhuang''s daughter-in-law is crying. Should she lose a girl and then a son? Although "nameless" was not born by herself, during this period of time, she had regarded him as her own child. Dazhuang stopped his wife, staring at the door, his scarlet eyes full of hatred, he said: "I believe this child, he can bring back Xiaoju safely." In the moonlight, the couple support each other and look at the back of the young man in front of him... Although song Tianxuan lost his memory, he is still a smart man. Naturally, he won''t run around like a headless mouse. "Know yourself and know the enemy, then you can win a hundred battles." this sentence is very clear, so he went to the village first. In the past, the village head''s house was always open at night. He was afraid that the villagers would have something urgent to ask him. It was too inconvenient to close the door, but this time he closed the door heavily. The mountain bandits are coming. Everyone is afraid. Song Tianxuan sighed, but his eyes were especially firm. Look at the door of Murakami. After the name was given, the door opened a little. The village head''s face squeezed out from the crack, and the fear in his eyes had not dissipated. He said, "Wazi, how did you come?" "Village head, grandfather." Song Tianxuan said, "do you know the origin of those mountain bandits? Where is it now? " The village head shook his head and shook his hand. "What do you know about this? Hurry home. I''m afraid it''s not safe these days. Be careful. " With that, he was about to close the door. Song Tianxuan quickly put his hand into the crack of the door, pleaded and said: "village head grandfather, do you know? Just tell me, I''ll go to those mountain bandits and get all our things back! " The village head looked anxious. He opened the door, took song Tianxuan to the room, looked around no one, then closed the door. "Ouch!" The village head frowned, "are you crazy? Those are mountain bandits. They are capricious and murderous. What can you do with them? I''ll take you in and be a strong man in it Song Tianxuan is also iron heart, his temper is stubborn, the things that must be done. "Village head grandfather, you don''t have to worry about me, I have a way!" "You child, don''t listen to me?" "Village head, please The village head had no choice but to sit on the chair and lift his clothes up. Then he took out his cigarette pole and put it on his mouth. "Yes, then I''ll tell you what kind of behavior these bandits are. You''ll understand after listening to them, and then you can decide." The village head said that these mountain bandits came from the West. It''s said that they are all men from the northwest. They are tall and powerful. They robbed many villages along the road, and many people resisted, but they were killed in the end. This time, we set up a king on the top of the mountain ten miles away. The leader is called Tiger brother. The second one is eagle eye, and the third one is the most powerful. I heard that he can still fly, that is to say, he has reached the point of flying. These three people formed a "Gang of three", which committed crimes everywhere and no one could manage them. After the village head finished, song Tianxuan asked: "does the local government care?" "How?" The village head chuckled. "No?" "They drove all the way East and shot each other along the road. As soon as the local government knew about it, they had already arrived at the next place. In this way, the local governments pushed each other and no one was in charge." Song Tianxuan thought to himself, "they don''t care. I''ll take care of them." Knowing the exact location, song Tianxuan was ready to set out overnight. If he was equipped with horses, he should be able to arrive faster. After thanking the village head, he was about to turn and leave. Seeing this, the village head quickly pulled him and said anxiously, "I''m telling you this to let you know that those people are not easy to provoke. I know you''ve just killed a tiger, but that''s different! Listen to the village head''s grandfather. Go home quickly. Tomorrow, I''ll tell the government whether we can manage it or not. It''s not up to us to decide! " In fact, the village head knows that the government will not accept it, but they are just ordinary fishermen. What else can they do? Song Tianxuan firmly said: "don''t worry, I will bring everyone back!" He left the village head''s house and strode forward. The village head frowned and didn''t know what to say. He could only pray for the child to be seen in the morning. "Children have a good heart, but it''s a pity." Song Tianxuan came to his neighbor''s house and took his horse away. Time is running out, and that''s the only way. He rode to Houshan first and came to the place where the axe was buried. His hands dug hard on the ground, and his nails were filled with mud. He found out the axe with cold light, looked at it and said seriously, "I know you''re very good. This time it''s up to you!" He got on the horse with an ax and drove at top speed in the dark. There is a mountain outside Shili Road, Longwang mountain. This mountain is very rich in resources. Occasionally, when people in the village have plenty of time, they will go there to collect Ganoderma lucidum, fungi and so on. It was almost dawn when song Tianxuan came to the foot of the mountain. He looked up at the steep mountain, looked at the horse in his crotch, hesitated, or chose to get down from the horse. After all, the horse belongs to someone else''s family. The mountain road is rugged. If it is bumped, I will be sorry to my neighbor''s uncle. He found a tree and tied the horse here. Holding his breath, song Tianxuan walked to the top of the mountain on foot. He saw that there was a small stockade on the top of the mountain. At the top of the stockade, there was a flag with the words "Gang of three". This is it! you ''re right! Song Tianxuan narrowed his eyes slightly without thinking. He came to the stockade step by step. He took a breath and said, "who is the king of the stockade? I have something to do with him! " The huge wooden door opened slowly, thinking that the flowing man came out. The man seemed to have drunk too much, with a blush hanging on his thin black face, and said drunkenly, "you, who are you? Come here most of the night? I didn''t know there was a happy event in our village today! " Happy event? Could it be that Song Tianxuan had a bad idea in his heart. He was afraid that it might be related to the girls in the village. He stopped and said with a smile, "brother, please do me a favor. I''m here to bless you." Then he spread out his hand to reveal the black ax and said, "this is a gift for your king." "Axe?" Man a Leng, Dao Dao a few words, really strange gift. The man asked song Tianxuan to wait here for a while. He went in to report and came back immediately. Then he went into the cottage and closed the thick wooden door. Chapter 560 Song Tianxuan waited at the gate for a while, watching the stockade in front of him. To tell you the truth, the stockade is not big, and it is estimated that there are not many people in it. If he is more careful and uses the power of the axe, he will not be able to save the girls in the village. However, he is still faced with a problem. After saving people, what should he do next? In his absence, these mountain bandits will rob money and molest women. Song Tianxuan was still worried. When the wooden door opened, the drunk man came out again with a jar of flower carvings in his hand. "Who the hell are you?" The man began to shout, "hurry up! Our boss said, "he has no friends here at all!" "Did he really say that?" Song Tianxuan''s expression is slightly lost. "It seems that he still doesn''t recognize me. The gang of four can only become the gang of three." After hearing this, the man scratched his hair and walked forward a few steps. He asked curiously, "this is the gang of three. Where is the gang of four! You go quickly. To tell you the truth, we are all mountain bandits. We have a happy event today, so we don''t care about you. If we stay here, don''t blame us! " "Well, brother still doesn''t recognize me." The man was puzzled and continued to ask, "who are you?" "Your elder brother is called Tiger brother, your second brother is called eagle eye, and your third brother will be able to walk in the imperial palace." "We all know what you''re saying. I''ll go there to cool off. After a while, I''m really in a hurry. I''m not polite to you." Song Tianxuan sighed: "it''s nothing. Originally, I was still in charge of the fourth family. This time, I''m nothing. It''s my fault. I''ve been gone so long. " Seeing that the boy had been cheated, song Tianxuan wiped his tears on purpose. Looking at the stockade, he sighed: "elder brother, second brother and third brother, I know you are still angry with me. It''s OK. I''ll come back to you after I''ve mixed up!" He turned to go, and a voice came from behind him. "Don''t go." Song Tianxuan Snickers and succeeds. The mountain bandit is really stupid. He looked back. The drunk man swayed from side to side and asked, "do you really know my king?" "Well, yes." "Oh?" At this moment, the boy''s eyes were rolling, and he thought that if what he said was true, it would be a good thing to arrange for their brothers to recognize each other, and then he would be promoted and rich. Thinking, he looked up and down at Song Tianxuan. This man is good-looking, handsome, no bandit''s fierce gas, but the boy has a full heaven, and his jaw is elegant. He looks like a man who does great things. Why don''t you take him in! The man looked at Song Tianxuan and asked, "what''s your name?" "Nameless." "What?" "No name, no name." The man shriveled mouth, what strange name, but still took song Tianxuan came to the stockade. "No name, right? The king is drinking in the main hall! I''m on patrol here. Besides, if you cheat me, I won''t let you have a good time! " Song Tianxuan nodded. Two people walking one after another, there is nothing new in the stockade, just some newly built sheds, all kinds of weapons and messy fire. It seems that they have just arrived here, and they have not completely occupied the land. "Well Song Tianxuan asked, "brother, what''s your name?" "If you don''t change your name, or if you don''t change your surname, my name is Nantian." "Brother Nantian." "Nameless, if you are really the fourth leader, don''t forget me. I sent you in!" Nantian smiles at Song Tianxuan, revealing a row of yellow teeth. They came to the biggest tent in the stockade, and Nantian gave a wonderful explanation. "I''ll tell you, this is the main hall. It''s where all the big gatherings are held on weekdays. You''re lucky today. Our boss just went to rob the village. It''s beautiful and delicious. You''re lucky this time! " Song Tianxuan heard this, secretly clenched his fist. The purpose of his coming this time is to get things back. It''s really deceiving. He gritted his teeth, grinding them with a clatter. But Nantian frowned and muttered, "what''s going on? Where are the rats? " Nantian leads song Tianxuan to the main hall, which is very lively. When they arrive, they become quiet, and everyone in the shed looks at them. Song Tianxuan was not afraid, as if he had seen a bigger scene in his heart. This is not enough. He looked around, and in the middle sat a bearded man with a beard and curly hair. He was still wearing a layer of tiger skin and staring at him. He is tiger brother. On the left, a hawk with a hooked nose and eyes is sitting steadily, with thin lips and naked upper body. His body is full of muscles, with prominent green tendons on it. He''s Hawkeye. What about the right side? He was a young man in white. He was very thin, pale, with blue eyes and a sneer at the corner of his mouth. This is the third one. Nantian took a step forward and looked at everyone with a smile and bowed respectfully. "Brother, I''ve brought him here. Have a look." Tiger brother narrowed his eyes, looked up and down at Song Tianxuan, and asked: "who is he?" Tiger brother''s voice is very thick. When he speaks, the whole room is a little bit more depressed. The little brothers around dare not breathe. Nantian said in a hurry: "he said he knew you. This time he came here to celebrate for us!" Song Tianxuan raised the axe to indicate that it was a gift. Tiger brother looked at his two younger brothers and asked, "do you know him?" As a result, both Brothers shook their heads and did not know each other. In this way, Nantian and song Tianxuan are embarrassed, especially Nantian, with a cold sweat on his back. Song Tianxuan took a step forward. "Big brother, second brother, third brother, don''t you remember me?" All three shook their heads, and the atmosphere in the room became more and more awkward. "I didn''t know you. It really hurt my little brother." "Who are you?" "Nameless, remember?" "I don''t know." With that, brother Hu patted the table and suddenly stood up from the stool. He was about nine feet tall, a giant man. "Who are you?" "It''s all right. If you don''t know me, I''ll take the lead." Song Tianxuan retreated, ready to leave. He has confirmed that there is no kidnapped girl in this room, and he will go to another room to have a look. Among the three big brothers, none of them looks funny. It''s better to save people as soon as possible. Chapter 561 Song Tianxuan was about to walk back. He heard a tiger roar in front of him: "stop." Song Tianxuan turned his head and saw tiger''s big eyes staring at him. His lips hidden under his thick beard opened and he said, "this is going to go?" When tiger brother said this, everyone stood up one after another. Here are all bandits. They are ugly and smelly. They drink and eat meat. They all stare at Song Tianxuan. As long as brother Hu has a word, all these people will come to him and beat him. Song Tianxuan was not afraid at all. He had no expression on his face. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "since elder brother doesn''t recognize me, I can''t force myself, so I''ll take a step now." After that, he left with his legs raised, but he felt the wind behind him and put his big hands on his shoulders. "This is Longwang mountain. Do you come and go as soon as you say?" Song Tianxuan looked back, and brother Hu was standing behind him. It''s not too much to describe him as a bear on a tiger''s back. Song Tianxuan is already eight feet tall, but the tiger elder brother is still one head higher than him. He needs to look up to see the man''s eyes. "Why?" Song Tianxuan not clear not light to say such a word, so that the presence of people are very surprised, what routine? Tiger brother roared: "what is there? Why? Boy, look at your delicate skin. I don''t understand you! We are mountain bandits and bandits. We are unreasonable! " "Then I can''t leave?" Song Tianxuan is worried. Now he wants to save those girls, and he doesn''t want to stay any longer. "What did you say? You know us? Or the fourth brother? " "Yes." "Then what are you going to do? Stay and drink!" Tiger elder brother greets the younger brothers nearby and asks them to carry wine. The more the better, and they must be strong enough. When he said this, brother Hu focused on one thing, and all the brothers around slapped him with bad intentions. Seeing this, song Tianxuan felt chilly. Looking at this virtue, he was afraid that he had gone into a den of thieves. After a while, the four little jars came to me. With a red face, my little brother said with a smile, "brother, here comes the wine!" Song Tianxuan looked at the VAT and frowned slightly. Don''t these mountain bandits want to have a drink with him? He has been in the fishing village for a while, but he has never touched wine. His memory has disappeared. I really don''t know how much he drinks? If you let go of drinking, what if you really drink too much? There''s no way to get the girls out. Song Tianxuan thinks about Xiaoju. The girl is brought here, and she doesn''t know where she is. She must be very afraid. Tiger brother called the two brothers, shouting: "since this little brother has come to Longwangshan, he can''t let him come here for nothing and drink wine!" The younger brother threw a wine jar into song Tianxuan''s arms. As soon as he bowed his head, it smelled of alcohol. Song Tianxuan looked at the cool liquid and his throat tightened. Drink or not? He looked at so many mountain bandits around him. As soon as he gritted his teeth, it was dry. The hot liquid went into his throat and burned to his stomach. He took a few gulps and drank the jar clean. After drinking, he wiped his mouth, and his face didn''t change much. He said, "OK." Brother Hu frowned and thought to himself, this boy is pretty. He doesn''t have a strange place to look at. How can he drink so much? The wine in this small jar is unusual. It''s made of pure sorghum. It has to be more than 60 degrees. Moreover, a medicinal herb, Qingzhi, is added to the wine. Ordinary people pour out a cup. For example, these brothers are red and dizzy after a jar. They have to sleep to get better. They get dizzy after getting up the next day. How can they see that they have nothing to do? Tiger brother snorted heavily, and said: "boy, it''s ok?" Song Tianxuan smacked his tongue, licked the slightly bitter wine, and shook his head: "it''s OK." The bandits are stunned. Is this boy a buffalo? Old three called Tiger brother to one side, although he looks like kidney deficiency, he can also be regarded as a wise man in the stockade. He thought all the ghost ideas. "Big brother, drink more. It''s a lot of wine." Tiger nods. He handed song Tianxuan another jar, pretending to be forthright and said, "another one. Today, the village is busy. Although we are mountain bandits, we are also hospitable hosts." Song Tianxuan didn''t want to drink any more. The jar was full and swollen. The most important thing was to go to the cottage. But when he saw so many eyes staring at him, he had no choice but to nod: "OK." After that, another jar poured into my stomach. Just now that jar, everyone was just surprised, but some people still think that this boy is relying on a large amount of wine, but after this jar goes down, everyone is scared, is this still a person? Tiger brother tiger body a shock, patted song Tianxuan''s shoulder, said: "nothing?" Song Tianxuan raised his hand to cover his mouth, and his shoulder moved back and forth, as if to vomit. Tiger brother''s eyes widened, and his eyes were filled with joy. He knew that no one could carry two jars in this world. But before he finished thinking about it, song Tianxuan put down his hand, and then a loud burp spread all over the room. All the people present were shocked and looked at Song Tianxuan with dull expression. They thought silently that this is the god man! Song Tianxuan was a little embarrassed. After all, he belched in public. He said, "I''ll see you." Tiger elder brother is angry is to blow a beard to stare an eye, he doesn''t believe, this man isn''t drunk! "Boy, what''s your name?" "Nameless." "Can you still drink it?" Song Tianxuan patted his stomach and it was slightly swollen, but it didn''t get in the way. He also felt strange. It turned out that he had nothing to do after drinking so much. When he came back to the fishing village, he could have some with Uncle Zhuang. "Not bad." "How about... Another jar?" Song Tianxuan didn''t refuse. He took it up and poured it into his stomach. After drinking it, he wiped his mouth and shook his head and said, "where is your toilet? Drink a little more. " Tiger elder brother swallows saliva, in the heart sends cool. He asked his men to take "nameless" to go out to the toilet. He said to his two brothers, "second brother, third brother, do you know this man?" As a result, everyone shook their heads and said they had never seen each other. Tiger brother''s eyes narrowed, his hands secretly clenched into fists, gritted his teeth and said: "some people can''t stay." The third man took brother Hu''s ready hand and said, "don''t worry. If this man is willing to submit to us, it will be of great use." "Yes?" "Not so much." Old three said a lot to tiger brother, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, pale face filled with a miserable smile, people shudder. Tiger brother heard, repeatedly called good. "Then do it! Third, it''s up to you! " The third man nodded and looked outside the shed. He said with a smile: "no matter who you are, you should be obedient or not..." Chapter 562 After Song Tianxuan went to the toilet, he was caught in the shed of the main hall. He didn''t get drunk. He was still in high spirits and walked with wind. Seeing that all three of them had returned to their original positions, he said, "three elder brothers, I don''t want to disturb you. I''ll go ahead." "No!" The third brother, dressed in white, came to song Tianxuan. "Nameless, you are here to recognize the three of us. I really blame the three elder brothers for not recognizing you, but when you go to the convenience, the three of us have a discussion, and then we come to realize that we really know you. However, we fight and kill in our life, sometimes we can''t help ourselves. I hope you''ll understand me. " Song Tianxuan looked at this man''s smiling face, and he knew in his heart that this smiling tiger must have some idea! He didn''t know the three people at all. He just heard the village head say before going up the mountain. Now he has become acquaintances and confused black and white. Song Tianxuan''s expression was slightly excited. "Really? Three brothers, will you recognize me "Yes, you will be a member of the stockade from now on, brothers. Welcome!" "Ouch, ouch!" The chaotic shouts rang out, and the mountain bandits were very excited, patting the table and kicking the stool. Bandits are bandits! Nantian cola, thanks for not driving this man away. Now it''s meritorious to bring him back. In the future, he won''t have to do the hard work. He can also sit in the room and drink wine and eat meat. As for the job of standing guard, give it to whoever he likes! Song Tianxuan is held by his third brother and pressed on the stool. "Nameless, you can eat whatever you want. I''ll show you my new sister-in-law later!" okay?! Song Tianxuan frowned, raised his eyes, looked at the third brother and tiger brother, and asked, "sister-in-law?" "Yes, today''s celebration is for big brother''s wedding. You''ll have two more drinks then." When it comes to marriage, tiger brother laughs wildly. The third brother poured another cup for song Tianxuan, and then said, "little brother, since you can drink, drink more. Don''t say anything else in the stockade, the wine is enough!" After a moment, brother Hu held a toothpick in his mouth and asked, "is it time? Don''t miss the good time A greasy faced man flattered and said, "OK, OK, I''m going to invite the stockade leader''s wife now." Then he withdrew. Song Tianxuan breathed cold air, and his heart was uneasy. When the youtou man came with his wife, song Tianxuan almost didn''t come up. The woman standing at the door was Xiaoju. Xiaoju didn''t know that when he got here, his crying face was spent, and he was still struggling. "I beg you, let me go! My father has already engaged me, and I will be married next year. You adults have a large number of them. Will you let me go? " Little chrysanthemum Song Tianxuan''s heart was tight, his hand was clenched into a fist, and he hammered his thigh heavily. Xiaoju was very afraid. Youtou man advised, "Lady of the stockade leader, our king is very good. If you are together in the future, he will surely be good to you." Then he lowered his voice and said, "don''t be ungrateful. It''s your blessing that the king can take a fancy to you. If you don''t want to, just like those girls, you should have fun for your brothers. These are all rude people. If you don''t listen to me, you''ll be big and scolded. Can you stand it? " Little chrysanthemum wronged, big eyes red. She looked at these bloodthirsty wolves, and each of them was full of obscene laughter, as if she had stripped off her clothes layer by layer, and had seen all her body. She clenched her teeth tightly, trying not to let the tears flow out. Her life, too miserable. This life is doomed to be sorry for Xiaozhu, just ask him to help take care of his parents in the future. Small chrysanthemum was oil head man led to tiger brother side, listen to a low and sonorous voice. "Ouch! Why is my daughter-in-law crying? Is it because I''ve been in the house so long that I miss my husband? " Little chrysanthemum bowed her head and did not speak. Tiger brother stood up and saw that she was silent. He was a little angry. All the brothers were sitting by to watch! If she doesn''t respond at all, she''ll lose face. Tiger brother said: "from now on, you will be the wife of the stronghold leader. Are you very happy?" Xiaoju is afraid and still doesn''t respond. Tiger brother can''t help it. He is a rough man. He has never read a book and doesn''t know what a woman is. He only knows how to beat and scold. A few years ago, he was just robbing money. He had no interest in women. It was all his brothers who robbed women. But gradually, he also felt that there should not be only men in the stockade, so he decided to rob his daughter-in-law this time. When he came to the village, he would see that Xiaoju was lovely and beautiful. Of course, it belonged to him. Tiger brother raises his hand and is about to fall. He will teach this woman how he teaches her. He will be good when he beats her. Can still not fall, next to a voice: "can''t play!" Tiger brother is in a hurry. He has been the stronghold leader for so many years. No one has ever stopped him. This is interesting. "Who!" Song Tianxuan stood up, looked at brother Hu fiercely, shook his head and said, "can''t fight!" Xiaoju heard the familiar voice in her ears. She looked up in amazement and saw the person who was yearning all the time. "Xiaozhu" caught up with the bandits! The two people''s eyes are touching, and they are talking about thousands of thoughts. Little chrysanthemum''s abnormal behavior made tiger brother notice, he asked: "what do you mean? I asked you to raise your head. He said a word casually, but you put your head up! " "I..." Xiaoju smart, immediately answer: "I was just too nervous and embarrassed to face so many people, but I couldn''t help looking up when I heard you yelling at people and felt very attractive." Tiger elder brother hears, satisfaction nods, complacent looking at younger brothers. Tiger elder brother sits down, does not avoid other people''s eyes at all, grasps the wrist of small chrysanthemum, tugs hard, pulled her to own bosom. Xiaoju struggles twice, only to find that the man''s arm is as hard as the wall. She can''t get rid of it at all. Finally, she can only give up. She timidly looks up at Song Tianxuan, and her eyes are full of doubts. Hugo hugged Xiaoju and said with a laugh, "you are a funny girl, just like a white rabbit. Why are you still shivering in my arms?" Little Ju held back and bit her lower lip hard. Her tears were not completely dry. She said: "the stronghold leader is so powerful. The little girl worships and respects her naturally. She is excited, so she trembles." Tiger elder brother listened to, smile with big hand in small chrysanthemum delicate face friction, side make side say: "small mouth really sweet!" Song Tianxuan frowned at what had just happened, and his fingernails were deeply embedded in the meat. This tiger brother, he will get it sooner or later, and break one of his hands first! Hawk Eye and the third brother bless one after another, and all the younger brothers raise their wine bowls and prepare to have a big drink. Only song Tianxuan didn''t take the bowl, he was still standing there, and he didn''t know what to think. Chapter 563 Tiger elder brother stares at Song Tianxuan, hums and roars: "how? No blessing? Don''t drink? " Song Tianxuan clenched his teeth, and his eyelids trembled slightly. Leng sewed a sentence from his mouth: "drink!" He picked up the wine bowl and swallowed it without hesitation. "Good!" Tiger brother laughed, but also set off a small chrysanthemum eyebrow sorrow. During the meal, Xiaoju sat nervously on Song Tianxuan''s lap, and she didn''t dare to speak. Yu Guang looked at Song Tianxuan on one side and wondered why the man came here. Song Tianxuan''s eyes also turned to Xiaoju from time to time. He thought that brother Hu was so shameless and his fists were itching. He wanted to pull Xiaoju over now. But he knew that he could not do such a thing. He had to endure it. After drinking a bowl of wine, song Tianxuan glances at Xiaoju again, and his eyes overflow with concern. Lao San, who was drinking next to song Tianxuan, noticed this. He looked at Xiaoju and "nameless" curiously. He was stunned. Did they know each other? Old three eyes turn a few times, lightly touch song Tianxuan with elbow. "Nameless, nameless..." Old three called several times, song Tianxuan just fierce back to God, aware of his gaffe, he embarrassed smile, sigh said: "may be drink some more, reaction is slow." "No problem." The third man showed great indifference. "It''s not easy for you to keep such a state after drinking so much. If I drank your amount, I''m afraid I would have fainted long ago." Third, a pair of peach blossom eyes narrowed, eyes with a share of sinister. Song Tianxuan smiles and doesn''t speak any more. He doesn''t talk, but the third is like a curious baby. He asks him many questions, from his family background to what he does for a living. Song Tianxuan tells a lot of truth and lies, regardless of whether the man believes it or not. "Nameless." The third one asked, "what do you think of the lady you are looking for?" Song Tianxuan was on the alert for a moment, frowned slightly, and then replied: "the elder brother is brave and extraordinary, and his sister-in-law is also beautiful and a perfect match!" The third snorted: "do you have a wife and children?" "No wife, no baby." "Do you want me to help you find one? There are more than ten women in the shed on the left. Can I show you?" At the mention of this, song Tianxuan hated it. These girls are all robbed by the village and fall into the hands of these thieves. If there is no one to save them, they will be killed. Song Tianxuan tried his best to keep a smile. He shook his head: "forget it. I''m used to being alone. I''m not used to being constrained by someone." "Oh, my little brother is also a prodigal." There was a lot of laughter around him. Song Tianxuan was close to him, but he hated these people very much. He killed, robbed and committed all kinds of crimes. During this period, tiger brother saw the villain in his arms. The more he looked, the more he liked it. He used to have no interest in women, but now he''s soft in his arms, and he feels happy and comfortable. Moreover, the girl''s face is white and clean, and she looks meaty. Tiger tooth is also a little drunk, big hand directly touched on the face of small chrysanthemum, scared her face pale, screamed. Song Tianxuan''s heart also follows a pull, almost jump up directly. Tiger brother didn''t expect Xiaoju to resist so much. He was not happy immediately. He roared: "what are you doing?" Xiaoju knows not to make trouble, swallowing saliva, forced out a smile, sorry: "tiger brother, I''m not used to it, you don''t worry too much." Girl''s words are soft and sweet. Tiger elder brother then didn''t care, continue to let small chrysanthemum sit on his leg, but his hand is not honest, up and down, touch rope. Song Tianxuan couldn''t hold it any longer. He clapped the table and stood up angrily. Everyone was surprised and looked at Song Tianxuan in doubt. What was he going to do? He hung his head, his shoulders trembled slightly, his fingers pinched into the meat. Tiger brother squinted at Song Tianxuan, raised his chin and said, "what do you want to do?" Song Tianxuan swallowed a mouthful. When he looked up, his face was already full of smiles. He picked up the wine bowl and said in a loud voice, "today is tiger''s big day. How can I drink more bowls?" He finished, looked up and drank the wine out of the bowl. Tiger brother good noodles, since "nameless" drink, how can he not drink, so also drink. After a while, song Tianxuan said, "brother tiger, I''m really happy to meet you again this time. Would you like another drink?" "Good!" Tiger brother did not hesitate and agreed directly. The two of them have already got down a big jar. After drinking so much wine, song Tianxuan didn''t feel any discomfort. He just felt bloated, but tiger brother couldn''t do it. He was so drunk that he couldn''t open his eyes. He didn''t care about the chrysanthemum any more. He fell to one side and fainted. As soon as the second eagle eye saw it, since the elder brother was drunk, it was over! He sent tiger brother back to his room. He was already drunk and unconscious. Naturally, he couldn''t share the same room, so he had to ask youtou to send Xiaoju to another room. During this period, Lao San has been paying attention to song Tianxuan. He feels something is wrong in his heart, but for a moment he doesn''t know what''s wrong, so he can only sit aside and keep silent. Late at night, song Tianxuan was arranged to a tent. There are beds and benches in it. It''s simple but clean. Song Tianxuan doesn''t want to sleep at all. He has more important things to deal with, that is to find Xiaoju. When youtou sent Xiaoju, he paid close attention to it. It''s in the small house on the far left side. It''s easy to find. He went out in the dark, but his life was bad. As soon as he went out, he met Nantian. Nantian is still excited and imagines his future promotion and wealth. When he sees song Tianxuan, he immediately rushes over and says, "I''m really smart and talented. You really know the three elder brothers. Don''t forget to help me in the future!" Song Tianxuan nodded. Nantian asked him what he was doing in the middle of the night? "Go and make it convenient." "It''s good to be directly nearby. It happens that these flowers and plants also need watering." Song Tianxuan bent down and pretended to have a stomachache. He was aggrieved and said: "maybe he drank too much wine and had a bad stomach. He wanted to go..." "Oh Nantian looks obscene, "want to go to the big one? Mao Zi is over there. It''s dark now. Be careful when you squat. Don''t fall down! " Nantian left with a smile. Song Tianxuan didn''t dare to think much. He came to Xiaoju''s house in a hurry. In order not to attract the watchman''s attention, he crept through the window. Dark into the room, he carefully went forward, only heard in front of a woman''s subtle cry. "Don''t cry, I''m coming," he said softly Chapter 564 In the dim light, two people sat by the bed. Little chrysanthemum has stopped crying, but the red meaning in her eyes has not disappeared. Looking at Xiaoju, song Tianxuan felt very sad and said, "it''s all my fault. If I didn''t go out to sell fish that day, but stayed at home, I won''t let them pull you here." Xiaoju shook her head: "these are mountain bandits, one by one fierce, even if you were there that day, you can''t escape this situation. Xiaozhu, you listen to me, leave here, don''t look back. After going back, you must help me take care of my parents, please "No!" Song Tianxuan shook his head. "I''m here to take you and the girls who were taken away. If you don''t follow me, I''ll stay here too!" "Xiaozhu, I''m always making trouble. How come it''s your turn this time." Xiaoju is really childish, but it''s clear that no one will spoil her these two days when she stays in the bandit''s nest. She should think about something when she does things. Overnight, she grows up. "I''m not making trouble. I really want to take you back!" "You..." Little chrysanthemum sighed, "nameless" temper is very good, but once he identified something, a few cows are unable to pull back. She had to say: "then you should be careful, don''t let that group of people bully you!" Xiaoju knows that these mountain bandits kill people without blinking an eye. If they get into trouble, they will make you miserable. Song Tianxuan nodded and said seriously, "don''t worry. Although they are mountain bandits, I have a chance to stay here. I will never let them bully you and the girls in the village." They are in the stockade. It''s not convenient for them to talk too much. They have to watch out all the time. For the sake of conservatism, it''s better to separate them first. After Song Tianxuan said goodbye to Xiaoju, a man groped for his tent and was about to arrive. However, he heard the voice of two men talking in the woods nearby. He stopped and leaned over curiously. He squinted into the woods and saw the second and third standing together, plotting something. Close, only listen to the third with a whisper: "second brother, big brother''s situation has gone, the future still depends on you, to that time don''t be soft hearted." The second one said: "do you really want to do this?" "Second brother, don''t you understand? Tiger brother is not fit to be the boss. Do you still want to suffer under him? Don''t forget! At the beginning, we were both responsible for the establishment of the "Gang of three". He was just enjoying his success. Because of his strong body, we could do nothing for him, which made him a big brother. Second brother, don''t you want to be in that position? " Old three''s eyes were shining, and his mouth was filled with a smile. "Well, brother tiger has been sitting here long enough. It''s our turn to enjoy it..." Hearing this, song Tianxuan was shocked. It turns out that the stockade is not stable. The second and third people gather together to overthrow the rule of tiger elder brother, and want to be king by themselves. The more he listened, the colder he felt. His back was rubbing and sweating. But he couldn''t keep this place. It was better to go first. Song Tianxuan stepped back a few steps, "pa", he accidentally cut off a piece of wood - bad! Song Tianxuan left quickly. "Who!" The second and third turned around and looked in the direction of the voice, only to see a passing figure. The third eagle''s eyes clapped in his heart. He looked at the third one in a panic and said, "it''s troublesome. Can it be heard by the elder brother''s people?" The old man sent out bursts of cold air. He walked forward. Looking at the broken wood and the messy footprints, his eyebrows twisted quickly. "Second brother, I know who it is. Let me do it." "Well..." After Song Tianxuan returned to his room, he quickly calmed down his shortness of breath, adjusted himself and got into the bed naked. As soon as he lay down, he heard a knock at the door. Who else can it be so late? Casually put on a piece of clothing, he came out, vaguely opened the door, and saw the third man standing at the door in white, looking at him with a smile, still holding a bowl of yellow liquid in his hand. Song Tianxuan pretended to be confused and asked: "third brother, what happened? Why did you come to me? " The third man consciously went into the room, put his bowl on the table and said, "is it comfortable to sleep here?" "Yes Song Tianxuan nodded¡° I used to sleep in the open, but now I have a shelter. How can I not be satisfied? " "That''s good." The third man laughed and pushed the bowl on the table. "Here is the antidote. You drank so much tonight that I cooked it for you." If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing. Song Tianxuan thought that he didn''t have much expression on his face, but he replied with a smile: "in the middle of the night, I have to pee when I drink a big bowl, or I''ll drink it in the daytime?" "It''s still hot now. It''s useless to get up in the daytime. Why? Don''t you think I''m the second brother? " This is a dilemma! Song Tianxuan had no choice but to lift the bowl, hesitated for a moment, and then said with a smile, "is this the antidote?" "Yes." "It''s a little bit strong, but with some saccharin in it, it tastes good." "Have you ever had a drink?" Old three shook his head: "I don''t drink much, don''t drink these, or younger brother you come." Song Tianxuan knew that he couldn''t avoid it. He breathed a sigh of thanks and then drank a clean drink. He wiped the corners of his mouth and frowned. "Second brother, this Jiejiu soup doesn''t taste very good." Old three slowly stood up, slowly exhaled a breath, smile: "yes, add seven step powder, the taste will not be good." Seven steps? What''s that? Song Tianxuan doubts, but the next abdominal pain let him quickly understand what is the seven step powder, to put it bluntly, is poison! Severe pain hit the whole body, song Tianxuan leg a soft, lying on the ground, left hand covered the abdomen, like knot like pain. He looked up at the third brother and asked, "why?" "You overheard my conversation with Lao San. Do you think you should die?" "You Song Tianxuan has been unable to speak, the pain makes his hands and feet soft, a fishy sweet feeling in his throat, and then the scarlet blood spurts out of his mouth. Old three sighs: "I also have no way, this matter can''t make public, you can only die." Song Tianxuan''s mouth was bleeding. He slowly raised his head and looked at the cruel man in front of him. His eyes full of red blood glared, and then he slowly closed Chapter 565 Lao San looks at the bloody song Tianxuan and smiles coldly. He said: "don''t blame me for being cruel. Originally, you have a lot of wine. I think you will have certain ability in other aspects. I want to reuse you, but... I blame you for your long ears. If you hear something you shouldn''t listen to, you can only be killed!" Finish saying, the old three crooked crooked corners of the mouth, mercilessly left the room. In the room, song Tianxuan had stopped breathing, and there was a pool of scarlet blood under him. Outside the door, the third pair of hawk eyes made a look, crooked the corner of his mouth and said: "it''s solved." There was still a trace of helplessness when the chill flashed through the eagle''s eyes. At last, he only nodded to the old three. He thought, maybe the gang of three should also be dissolved... The quiet room, the pungent smell of blood, time seemed to have passed for a long time. The man lying on the ground moved his fingers slightly, and song Tianxuan woke up. "Well." A faint groan came from the corner of his mouth. He opened his eyes, and the blood filled his eyes. "Old three..." Song Tianxuan said in a subtle voice. Anger and hatred were included in this sentence. Looking at the empty room, song Tianxuan slowly got up from the ground, enduring the pain. He tried to stand steadily, but a list of drugs flashed through his mind. Red two money, pig grass spend two money, plus six money of xuanming grass, mixed together to eat, can detoxify, strong body. With a weak body, song Tianxuan walked out step by step. His abdominal pain was unbearable, but since God didn''t let him die, he had to live. There was a small forest in the stockade. He walked towards the forest step by step, covered with sweat. He found these herbs, chewed them all and swallowed them in his stomach. They were bitter and bitter, and his mouth was full of the smell of grass juice. Song Tianxuan almost spits out, but he still holds it, covers his mouth with his hand, and leans on a tree to have a rest until all the effects are exerted. Time goes by. Gradually, song Tianxuan also felt more comfortable, and his face gradually became bloody. He looked up, a bright moon hanging in the sky, the moon gradually appeared a big face, the face of Xiaoju and aunt, and the fishing village and groups of fish. He can''t die! Never die! Song Tianxuan is really kind, but it doesn''t mean that he is easy to bully. If Lao San treats him like this, don''t blame him for his unkindness. "Mountain bandit, ah! You''ll see it tomorrow! " By about the middle of the night, song Tianxuan''s body was all right. He stood up and moved twice. He found that the pain caused by poisoning had disappeared, and his body felt much more relaxed. The fatigue caused by driving was gone. Song Tianxuan looked at the three kinds of branches and leaves on the ground. He was puzzled. This prescription for detoxification came out of the blue. Was he a doctor before amnesia? Otherwise, how could it be the art of detoxification? Song Tianxuan bit his lips and narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t know what happened. In his mind, he never had any experience about the past. Will there be a kind of herbal medicine to treat amnesia? He thought, but without any thought, as if he knew only one prescription. The more I think about it, the more headache I have. Forget it. Song Tianxuan came back to the room and saw the blood on the floor. He could not help clenching his fist. "Third brother, don''t blame me for being ruthless..." At daybreak, tiger brother had woken up from the drunkenness. As soon as he opened his eyes, he scolded: "really special mother, who always drinks me? I''ve been sleeping all night and I can''t get into the bridal chamber! " Next to the little brother see tiger gas so big, also dare not provoke, whispered: "big brother, tonight is the same, little chrysanthemum girl in the next room waiting for you!" Tiger nods. In his heart, the affairs in the stockade far exceed those of women. When he wakes up, he immediately asks his younger brother to inform everyone that banzhuxiang is gathering in the hall. He has something important to discuss and must not delay. The news also came to song Tianxuan''s ears. When he heard it, he packed himself up and walked out of the tent in a radiant state. To play, play something exciting! In the main hall, almost all the mountain bandits gathered together to listen to tiger brother. Tiger brother looked around, did not find yesterday''s new personnel, nameless. He asked, "where was the heavy drinker yesterday? Took advantage of last night? " Old three is still a white dress, today still holding a folding fan, said: "Xu is yesterday drink too much, at that time did not go up, now it is to feel, should be lying on the bed to sleep!" The second should be and: "that is, yesterday that boy really surprised me. He took wine as water. Elder brother, let''s not call him. Let him sleep a little longer. I think he will wake up at noon. " Tiger brother listen, although some don''t want to, but also secretly acquiesce. Just then, a voice came into the main hall: "Oh, I''m sorry, brother. I''m really too drunk. I just got up late¡° I saw that song Tianxuan had changed into a new dress which was different from yesterday''s banquet, although his face was slightly pale. But it looks like at most the first night of drinking too much wine, there is no sign of poisoning. "Ha ha, it''s OK, brother. Come and take a seat. When you arrive, we''ll all get together, and the meeting can start." Tiger elder brother said in a big way. The arrival of song Tianxuan seems normal to others, but in the eyes of the second and third generation, it''s like a bolt from the blue. They look at each other and exchange their eyes, but they are confused in each other''s eyes. It''s the most poisonous poison! How can this kid be alive?! This question haunted both of them at the same time, but they couldn''t solve it. "Brother, I won''t sit. I have something urgent to report to you immediately!" Song Tianxuan''s words are amazing, and although the second and third have not yet recovered from the shock of song Tianxuan''s "Resurrection", they have already vaguely anticipated what he would say. Seeing that the situation was critical, the second man wanted to stand up and fight against the enemy first, and then stop song Tianxuan by shouting to catch the thief. One side of the third but a hold on the second''s arm, not to let him impulse, but also shook his head. The meaning of the eyes is to say: "first listen to what he said, how to say." The second one knew, so he gave up the idea of preemption. At this time, although the third one seems calm on the surface, he is actually on pins and needles. It''s a gamble Old three has always been cruel, rather City, and has always been a gambler mentality, this time it seems that he is going to die. "Well, brother, I''m gathering here to discuss the next development plan of Shanzhai. Is there anything you can''t talk about later?" Brother Hu is puzzled by song Tianxuan''s eagerness. Chapter 566 "Elder brother, everything I want to say is related to the survival of Shanzhai, but also to your life and family!" Song Tianxuan was still very determined. Although tiger brother is still puzzled, he is curious to hear song Tianxuan say that it''s about his life and death, so he can''t help weighing it up. "Well, tell me, what''s the matter?" Brother Hu waved his hand and then sat down, indicating to song Tianxuan to go on. Song Tianxuan took a look at the second and the third. One of them was worried, and the other was staring at himself. He was just going to take a breath for himself, but when he saw all the people in the stronghold, he suddenly had a plan. "If I take the opportunity to kick off their sinister activities, with tiger brother''s courage and resourcelessness, these three people will turn against each other. I can just escape with Xiaoju and those innocent women through the chaos." When he made up his mind, song Tianxuan coughed and stopped looking at the second and third. Then he said, "brother, someone in the stronghold wants to harm you, and then he will be the leader of the stronghold to replace you!" "Bold! Who wants to beat Laozi''s idea after eating bear''s heart and leopard''s gall?! I must have stripped him alive and killed him. " Brother Hu was furious when he heard song Tianxuan''s words. He patted the table beside him with his big hand. He looked fierce and fierce. In addition, he had grown up and was strong. At this time, he looked like a wild beast. Song Tianxuan was not frightened by the other party''s fury. He continued: "I know who is plotting a rebellion, but I don''t know what to say." He deliberately sold a pass, intended to arouse tiger''s greater anger. Sure enough, tiger brother roared: "don''t talk nonsense with me, talk quickly!" "Elder brother, calm down and let younger brother come slowly." Southern Jiangsu made a bow and said. "On the way back to my room after I got drunk last night, I heard someone talking when I passed a forest near my tent." "I was curious, so I felt over to check. I didn''t think it was the second and third brothers." "I didn''t think much about it. I thought the two thieves were chatting here, but I heard the key." "Although they are obedient to you, they are dissatisfied with you for a long time. They say that you are in power with the help of them, but you have nothing to do." "My little brother was shocked when he heard that. He woke up half of the time, but at that time, he still felt that they were just waiting to complain." "I don''t want to talk, but the third one starts to encourage the second one to take your life and take the stronghold!" "When I heard this, I didn''t dare to listen any more, so I wanted to report to you. Unexpectedly, I was drunk and heavy, and I was noticed by these two people." "So I ran back to my tent and planned to report back to you at dawn." Song Tianxuan said so much in one breath and looked at the expression of brother tiger on the eye seat. His black and red face was already full of evil spirit. At this time, he was trembling with anger, so he didn''t say a word. After a moment, tiger brother asked, "what happened after you went back to the tent?" The second one couldn''t sit still at this time. For fear that song Tianxuan might say something about his poisoning with the third one, he quickly stood up and said, "elder brother, this man is spitting blood. Don''t listen to this boy''s slander!" "Shut up Tiger brother scolded second, second immediately scared dare not say more. "No name, go on." "Yes, big brother." Song Tianxuan felt that he had the chance to win. "The third came to my place shortly after I got back to my residence and said that he had prepared sobering Soup for me to sober up." "Although my younger brother knew that there might be a ghost, he was afraid that he should not be exposed directly, so he drank the sobering soup he brought." "But soon after he left, my little brother vomited blood." Then song Tianxuan coughed by pressing his chest. "How did you get rid of the poison?" Tiger brother continued. "My little brother has a big life. He used to be an apprentice with a professional doctor in the Jianghu before, so he endured the pain to find herbs in the mountain, and then he got his life back." In fact, song Tianxuan did not know how he found the antidote. Everything seemed to be instinctive. Blame this amnesia! When to retrieve the memory is good, now this kind of inexplicable feeling is really terrible! Song Tianxuan said that without any doubt. After he finished, tiger brother was unusually silent, as if thinking about something, his eyes were dazed. However, the surrounding minions are fried at this time. "My God! It''s the second leader and the third leader who work together to get the most out of the big leader! I''m afraid the sky of Longwangshan will change. " "This boy just went to the mountain stronghold. Is he deliberately trying to sow discord! The door in charge of the family has always been like a brother. His words are not believable! " "The second leader''s reaction was so intense just now. Is it a guilty conscience?" "I think it''s possible for the three masters to do such a thing because they are cruel and cruel." For a time, there were different opinions, pointing at the second, third and song Tianxuan. "Be quiet, brother. I have something to say." The old three, who had not spoken for a long time, stood up and glanced at Song Tianxuan, saying to tiger brother. "Brother, you and my brothers have been fighting Longwangshan for a long time. They can be regarded as brothers who have been killed." "If the stronghold is unstable, we can say that we have two minds. But now Longwangshan has been in peace for a long time, and my elder brother is famous. If I intend to revolt, will I not seek my own death?" Third, bowing his body and lowering his head, while defending himself and second, he secretly observed tiger brother''s reaction. At this time, the second one knelt down directly: "elder brother, when he first came to the stronghold, he tried to sow dissension between you and me. I hope elder brother can see clearly!" Tiger brother is still silent at this time, it seems that his heart is struggling. It is reasonable to say that song Tianxuan looks simple and has no reason to cheat himself, but the second and third are not unreasonable. When tiger brother was in a dilemma, the third came forward and poured him a cup of tea. "Brother, have a cup of tea first and let''s have a long-term plan." He held the teacup in one hand, but touched the dagger hidden behind him in the other hand. At the same time, his mouth curved in an evil arc. Anyway, song Tianxuan has done something wrong this time. Although he can make a picture of the future, brother Hu can''t be on his guard. Don''t you attack him when he is upset and unprepared, and command the stronghold after success, who dares not follow! Third, contrary to the normal, he made a very radical choice this time, and it seems that he is going to succeed! Brother tiger was just about to take the tea cup, just at this critical moment. Just listen to song Tianxuan shouting below: "brother, be careful! Third, I''ll take the opportunity to attack you Tiger brother, who was still in a daze, was shocked when he heard song Tianxuan''s words. At this time, the bright dagger in the old three''s hand happened to be in front of him. Chapter 567 Soon after that, when the dagger was about to pierce his abdomen, brother Hu grabbed the third man''s hand holding the knife with one hand, and the other hand shot out with a heavy fist. With a puff, the third man flew out and landed heavily, spewing out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, the whole hall fell into silence, as if the sound could be heard when the silver needle landed. Tiger brother never thought that his brother would assassinate him. His big eyes were full of incomprehension. He frowned tightly and asked, "why? Why do you do this to me? " Eagle eye quickly came to the third man and helped him up. Tiger elder brother sees it, indignant clenched fist. Do you still need to think about it? These two people must have been united for a long time. He regarded them as brothers. They are brothers who can live their lives, but what? But the two men secretly rebelled, trying to overthrow his rule. Tiger brother clenched his teeth, scarlet blood filled her eyes, he could not help saying: "when have you been preparing for this?" Lao San raised his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth and laughed coldly. "Boss, you have a lot of brute force, but you don''t have wisdom. Do you remember the battle of pingyangguan? " Brother Hu nodded, and a layer of green veins rose on his forehead. "Remember, we had a big win that time." The third one snorted contemptuously and said, "what a great victory! In your eyes, half the death of a brother is a great victory? It was clear that he could snatch more gold and silver, but in the end he got only ten! Boss, boss, it''s not too much to say you are stupid, stupid, well-developed and simple minded. " "You..." Tiger brother gas blowing beard stare, tiger body slightly tremble. The third said: "in terms of wisdom, I and the second are much better than you, but what? You have never listened to our opinions and stressed your rights to suppress our two brothers. At the beginning, it was agreed that the three of us should only be divided by age. But in this village, all three of us have the final say, but what? Slowly you will become the boss. Our two brothers can''t get in any more! " "Good! Good Huge was angry and angry, clapping his hands. "Go on, tell me all your dissatisfaction. I''d like to hear it. What else do you have to say?" The third patted the soil stains on the white robe and said, "no, today, the position of the stronghold leader, if you want to give way, you have to give up if you don''t want to." Third man''s attitude is very strong, tiger gas teeth itch. Now that the situation has been like this, what kind of brotherhood should be taken into consideration! Tiger brother took out his usual meteor hammer from one side, aimed at the second and third, lowered his voice and said, "I bought this stockade with my flesh and blood. If you want to, you have to pass my pass first!" Old two and old three had been ready to rebel for a long time. They only heard old three roar: "who doesn''t agree with the leader of the sky tiger? Now it''s time to stand up and change. As long as we win, the whole stockade will be ours!" With that, more than half of the brothers on the scene stood next to the second and third, including the oilhead. Tiger brother saw, can''t help but doubt the enlarged eyes. That''s the people around him. Now they are on the opposite side of him? What a system! Huge gasped angrily and laughed coldly. Under his thick beard, the corner of his mouth was helplessly hooked: "oil head, even you have passed." There was no expression on youtou''s face, as if he had made such a plan. He said faintly: "finally, I''ll call you tiger brother again. Thanks to your care and appreciation over the years, but for so many years, I''ve been a little follower. I don''t accept it. It''s clear that my strength can be in charge of my family." Third, with a sinister smile, he reached out and caught the shoulder of the oil head. "As long as we win, you are the third in charge." Oil head''s eyes flashed excited eyes, he nodded, looked at the second and third, excited, said: "that''s to thank the big leader and the second leader." Tiger brother is about to die of anger, and his heart is beating violently. He said to his only brothers: "now you can see the situation clearly. I promise you that as long as I win this time, I want women to have women, money and money. Now I have two positions in charge of my family. As long as anyone performs well, I will give them to him." War is imminent, song Tianxuan quietly hiding in the door. When these people were fighting together, song Tianxuan slipped away from the door. He sneaked into Xiaoju''s room and said hastily, "come with me, let''s take the girls from the village with us." Little chrysanthemum didn''t understand what happened in the end, a blank face, incredible said: "really want to escape? What if the bandits find out? They are all murderers Song Tianxuan reassures Xiaoju that there has been civil strife among the mountain bandits, and now they are fighting fiercely. This is a good time. Just find out the girls and run away. Xiaoju nods and leads song Tianxuan to the place where other girls are held. See these girls one by one yellow skinny, eyes with a strong fear, he secretly clenched his fist, heart vowed, will never let the villagers in any danger. The two men opened the door together, released the girls, left the stockade together, and walked towards the fishing village... Although it was a long way, they had no horses, but everyone was full of strength, and there was no rest on the road, so they went back to the village in one go. By the time we arrived, it was already dark. Song Tianxuan and Xiaoju send these girls back home one by one. Seeing scenes of family joy, they feel warm in their hearts. After the delivery of the girl, they also went home. When Dazhuang and his daughter-in-law saw Xiaoju, they burst into tears. They held their daughter in their arms and cried: "I thought I would never see you again in my life. Your father told me that I would go to the stockade to find you!" Xiaoju shook her head in a hurry: "what do you want me to do? Those mountain bandits are all murderers. They are dead in the past "Wuwu..." After three people express their feelings, they think of song Tianxuan standing on one side. Dazhuang asked suspiciously: "girl, you said we would be killed when we passed. How did nameless save you?" Xiaoju secretly smiles and drags song Tianxuan over. Xiaoju pointed to song Tianxuan and said very seriously: "Mom and Dad, this time, the nameless brother not only saved me, but also saved other girls in the village. If it wasn''t for him, we girls would have been abused by those mountain bandits. " Chapter 568 With that, a trace of helplessness and fear flashed through the eyes of Xiaoju. As long as she thought of the stockade, she would feel cold all over; Thinking of those mountain bandits, the body will still shiver. When Dazhuang and Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law heard this, they knelt on the ground with a plop. Seeing this, song Tianxuan widened his eyes in amazement, bent down, held the couple and said, "what are you doing? It''s not killing me! I can''t help it. " Dazhuang, with tears streaming down his face, shook his head and said, "nameless, we will say thank you anyway. If you don''t follow this thank you, we won''t get up." Song Tianxuan shook his head and sighed helplessly. "Uncle Zhuang, have you forgotten? You told me before that we are a family. These are what I should do. Does the family say "thank you" Dazhuang and his daughter-in-law slowly stood up, but they were still excited. Song Tianxuan continued: "you all said that you would betroth Xiaoju to me as my daughter-in-law. When she encountered difficulties, how could I not help her? Besides, if you hadn''t saved my life, I''m afraid I would have fallen into a fierce beast. What else can I talk about? " When Xiaoju heard this, her shy face turned red, and her whole body was hot. She was a little at a loss, and at the same time she was looking forward to it. She raised her arm to Pestle Song Tianxuan gently, and said in a low voice: "who said that I would be your daughter-in-law? I haven''t agreed yet!" Then she covered her red face and slipped into the room. Song Tianxuan stood in the same place with a confused face. He really thought that Xiaoju didn''t want to be his daughter-in-law. He scratched his head awkwardly and said, "it''s troublesome. How can I return it to the house? Did I say something wrong? " Dazhuang and his daughter-in-law both laughed and said, "Xiaoju is shy. I can''t tell you how to be happy." Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law, with tears in her smile, said, "yes, we are all a family. What else can we talk about? Thank you. Today the whole family is happy. I''m going to make a fish and a chicken. Let''s have a good meal! " Although it was late at night, the Dazhuang family had a good meal. The next day, song Tianxuan was still lying on the bed. He heard the sound of gongs and drums coming from outside the door. He opened his eyes vaguely and came to the room in high spirits. He said, "the hero of the fishing village, don''t go to sleep. Everyone is here to pick you up!" "Well?" Song Tianxuan did not wake up from his sleep, slightly closed his eyes, with a puzzled expression on his face. "Uncle Zhuang, what''s the matter?" Dazhuang''s excited face turned red, just like drinking wine. "What else? Did you forget what you did? You''ve brought back all the girls who were taken away from the village! In order to thank you, the big guy gave you a grand ceremony of thanks. On the common suggestion of the villagers, the big guy paid for a banquet in the courtyard beyond the ancestral hall. " Dazhuang pointed out of the window and said, "it''s not! Thank you team has come to our door Song Tianxuan got up from the bed and looked out of the window. Sure enough, everyone came to the gate of the big house, and made a big banner with white sheets, which said: "thank you nameless! Thank you, nameless He came to the door, and before he could speak, he was lifted up by four strong men and sat on the cane chair with him. The big guy lifted him up and said excitedly, "hero, you have to sit on it! Now I''m going to take you to drink Words fall, this chair also lifted up, wobbly and leisurely walk forward. Song Tianxuan grabbed the handrail beside him in a hurry, but he was not thrown down, otherwise he would have to fall to the ground. On the other side of the ancestral hall, you can see that it has been covered with red cloth, and there are more than 20 generous tables. Many villagers have been waiting here, and you can see the girl he saved in the village. Different from before, these girls did not look frightened, but more happy. Song Tianxuan felt warm when he saw it. When the cane chair fell, the village head came to him with a crutch and said gratefully, "thanks to you this time! unknown! How could these girls come back without your help? " Song Tianxuan was surrounded by many villagers. He was a little embarrassed and his ears were slightly hot. He laughed and said, "this is what I should do. You don''t have to thank me like this. You really don''t have to." Although he had said so, but no one paid attention to his answer, led him to the temporary platform, followed by the village head. When they got to the platform, the people gathered around the platform one after another. The village head came up slowly, looked at the people under the stage, raised his trembling hands, patted song Tianxuan on the shoulder, and said word by word: "it''s all anonymous credit that our village can survive this disaster safely. If it wasn''t for him, the girls in the village would bear what kind of things, big guys should know in their hearts!" The audience applauded. The village head then said, "this time, the big guy made a collective contribution to the thank-you ceremony for nameless. Although it''s really something fancy, we have to show our due attitude anyway. Is that right?" There was another round of applause. Song Tianxuan stood here, very embarrassed, but he was still very happy. He was really warm to save so many people and get so many people''s thanks. After stepping down from power, song Tianxuan was surrounded by a group of villagers who had taken away his daughter before. One family said: "nameless, you are handsome, responsible and responsible. Seeing that you are old enough, do you consider getting married?" Song Tianxuan was a little dull and asked, "what do you mean?" "What do you think of my daughter? Nianfang is seventeen years old. She is white and pure. She knows how to be a girl. Can she be betrothed to you? " Ah?! Song Tianxuan was surprised. Did he want to find his daughter-in-law? But he already has a little chrysanthemum! They have already talked with Uncle Zhuang. They will be preparing for the wedding next year. Song Tianxuan was about to open his mouth when he saw a pretty yellow figure. The little chrysanthemum stood in front of song Tianxuan and said, "what are you going to do? My nameless brother has already got an engagement with me. I will invite you to have a wedding party next year! " When they heard this, they had already decided, but they really got the moon first. Although they didn''t want to, they had to leave one after another. Chapter 569 After everyone left, Xiaoju glanced at Song Tianxuan impatiently and said, "don''t you know that you are engaged?" Song Tianxuan nodded: "naturally know." "Do you know what to tell those people? Do you want to have another wife Xiaoju looked back at Song Tianxuan, with cold light in her eyes. Song Tianxuan shook his head in a hurry, with affirmation in his eyes: "I promise, I didn''t!" "That''s about the same." Small chrysanthemum satisfaction led song Tianxuan to sit on the main seat stool, after a while, all kinds of delicious food are put up. Song Tianxuan was not hungry either. He took two mouthfuls symbolically, but he was very strong. He really opened his arms and kept stuffing his mouth with food, meat and fish. The big guy was eating well when he heard the sound of horse hooves. The head of the village is old and has not yet responded. He still asks everyone to eat. But those who have better hearing have stopped their chopsticks and collectively look in the direction of the sound. One said, "is there a horse coming?" The other replied, "it seems like it''s really a horse. It doesn''t seem to be one." Then he saw the dust rolling in front of him, as if a large army had come. Song Tianxuan looked up at the front, a moment later, in the smoke, he saw a fuzzy figure, five big three thick, tiger back bear waist, unexpectedly is tiger brother. It can''t be true! They are in chaos in the mountain stronghold. Normally, they should still be fighting inside at this time. How can they still have time to go down the mountain and enter the village? Song Tianxuan fixed his eyes and looked again. Brother tiger''s team was in a mess. Many of his faces were still covered with blood and dust. It was obvious that he had just experienced a vicious battle. It seems that tiger brother killed the second and third, so now he''s free to kill them in the stronghold. But the next scene made song Tianxuan even more stunned, and the second and third appeared on horseback one after another. The two men led a team of men and horses. Although they were as disheartened as the team led by Tiger brother, when they were killed in the village, they were still like wolves to these unarmed people. It turns out that the three leaders were in a fierce fight in the stronghold before. When they vowed to fight against each other, a minion suddenly came to report that they were nameless and took advantage of the chaos to take all the women who had been detained before out of the stronghold and ran away! Even tiger brother''s "pressure village lady" little chrysanthemum also disappeared together. At the moment, tiger brother and the other three stopped fighting each other, and decided that no matter what, they would agree to speak to the outside world first. So the three of them were full of anger, with different hearts of people and horses together to kill song Tianxuan their village. Although they are mountain bandits who occupy the mountain as the king, they besiege the village in a systematic way. The second and third groups of people live in the East and West entrances and exits of the village respectively, while brother Hu leads people to beat, smash, loot and burn door to door in the village. On this day, everyone was getting married to Xiaoju and song Tianxuan, so they were all unprepared. The male villagers didn''t even have time to pick up the harpoon they usually used to resist, so they were knocked down by the mountain bandits. Soon, all the villagers were subdued and gathered in the courtyard of the village head''s house. All the men squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms. The women who had been abducted before were controlled by the mountain bandits. Brother Hu was so angry that he first took out song Tianxuan and punched him in the face. Song Tianxuan didn''t want to fight back, because he always thought that although tiger brother was reckless and rude, if he could explain it with reason and move it with emotion in time, things might turn for the better. Although song Tianxuan''s lips are still broken, he doesn''t feel much pain. After all, his previous accomplishments are still there. A strong man like tiger, who doesn''t even have a physical body, but has a lot of brute force, can''t help him. Song Tianxuan wiped a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, but the wound healed automatically. "Brother tiger, these women are innocent. Many of them have husbands and children. The younger ones are less than 28. Can''t you let them go? As long as you are willing to let them go, song Tianxuan will be willing to be an ox and a horse for you this time. " Song Tianxuan''s words are sincere, and all the listeners are moved. It''s a pity that he is a simple minded and cruel bandit, so he can only play the piano to the ox. After listening to what song Tianxuan said, the village head felt that as the village head, he couldn''t be a turtle. He stepped forward and said to tiger brother, "king, please take whatever you want. We will pay tribute to you regularly in the future, but we can''t lose these girls in the village." The old village head trembled and asked for brother tiger in a low voice. Seeing this, song Tianxuan was relieved. After all, the old village head is so old. Although brother Hu is a bandit, he can''t even respect the old and love the young. But the next second, all his illusions were shattered! "You old bird! Noise Tiger brother roared, backhand a knife, the old village head instant body! The poor old village head died of mountain bandits. "Old village head!" Many middle-aged people who are as big as Dazhuang are grown up by the old village head. Usually, the old village head is like a father to them. Although everyone in the village is very angry, we can only be angry and dare not to speak. "Song Tianxuan, don''t think I can let you go if you play a bitter drama for me! Laozi now asks you, is it the second and third year''s business that you deliberately calculated us to turn my brothers into enemies? " Tiger brother used his clothes to wipe the blade of the old village head''s blood, as if he had just killed an animal. "Boss, do you still need to ask? It must be this boy''s plot to make you and me Conflagrate, and then he takes the people away." At this time, the third man insidiously fanned the flames and added fuel to the scene, sparing no effort to exonerate himself. "You thieves, dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement. Now I''ll give you face and call you tiger brother again. I''ll ask you for the last time, are you going to let go of the villagers or not?" Song Tianxuan was very excited by the tragic death of the old village head. At the moment, his face was covered with the evil spirit, as if the evil beast in the cage was about to break out! "Oh, it seems that you admit that you have provoked dissension before?" Old three sneer a say. Actually, there are such shameless people in the world. Lao San really refreshed song Tianxuan''s three outlooks. Of course, he refreshed his three outlooks after amnesia. "I wanted to treat you as a brother, but you calculated me for these Untouchables. If you don''t know who I am, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Tiger brother is also in a rage at this time. The third one whispered a few words to brother tiger. Tiger elder brother listened to the old three finish, sneered, looked at Xiaoju''s father Dazhuang, and ordered the minions on the side to escort him. Chapter 570 Following big Zhuang, two minions put Xiaoju''s mother in front of tiger brother. Although Dazhuang also saw the bloody scene just now, he was fearless and kept his wife behind him. "Dad! Mother! You beast, you let them go At this time, Xiaoju''s mood is on the verge of collapse. Seeing that Dazhuang and his wife are being held in front of tiger brother, Xiaoju seems to see that her parents, like the old village head, are going to fall to the ground in the next second. "Uncle! Auntie Song Tianxuan''s concern is chaotic. What''s more, his benefactor and mother-in-law are in danger now. Tiger brother is playing with the big knife with cold light shining in his hand. Suddenly, the rest of the knife comes to Dazhuang''s neck. Dazhuang didn''t flinch at all by the knife rest. He even straightened his chest, as if to say: "I''m not afraid!" "It''s a pity, old man. You were supposed to be my father-in-law, but your daughter seems to have promised to the smelly boy standing there." Tiger brother said while looking at Song Tianxuan, and the side of the small chrysanthemum has already cried into tears. "Don''t scare me with a piece of broken knife. I''ll tell you that even if my daughter lives alone, she won''t marry you Dazhuang said and spat at Tiger brother. "Damn it, old man! You want to die Tiger brother was enraged by Dazhuang, and his hand fell, Dazhuang''s head fell to the ground in an instant. "Daddy Xiaoju screamed bitterly and fainted. At this time, song Tianxuan was pale and gasped like a bull. As a result of amnesia, he has no consciousness of actively motivating the skill to fight against the enemy, and everything depends on his instinct in a critical situation. Seeing his life-saving benefactor lying in a pool of blood, song Tianxuan only felt that he wanted to tear the murderer to pieces, but he didn''t know how to use his strength. It''s like the water that has been choked by the dam for a long time, trying to break through the barrier at one stroke. "Now that the old man is gone, don''t let him alone. Let''s go with him." As soon as the old man''s voice fell, he took out a bow and crossbow, and without hesitation aimed at the big strong daughter-in-law. But just as the bow and arrow was about to be shot, there was only a roar. There was a layer of air around Song Tianxuan, with gusts of wind, dust and yellow sand. Everyone was stunned, and Lao San was stunned for a moment. But at this moment, song Tianxuan raised his hand to Lao San. Lao San''s body quickly retreated and fell to the ground heavily, and the bow and crossbow also broke to the ground. Old three spurted out a mouthful of blood and stared at Song Tianxuan inconceivably. Who the hell is he? Why such strength? You have to enter Xuanying! Old three slowly stand up, quickly ran to the boss side, incredible said: "big brother, he is not a person." Before he finished his sentence, song Tianxuan slapped the three brothers again. With a "bang", they quickly fell back, rubbed the irregular ground and glided for more than ten meters before they slowly stopped, leaving traces of being scratched. Song Tianxuan took a breath, looked back and saw Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law pounce on Dazhuang''s side, crying and shouting: "you bandits are all bastards!" At this moment, the villagers also nodded. "Yes, it''s all a thousand." Song Tianxuan''s eyes had been dyed red. He pointed to the three brothers lying on the ground and said without expression: "do you want them to die?" The village head left, Dazhuang left, and several villagers were injured. Villagers were very angry and nodded their heads. Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law also stared at Lao San with resentful eyes. Her teeth were shaking. She said very seriously: "yes, I want them to die and be my husband''s companion!" Song Tianxuan received the order, step by step toward tiger brother and old three, his mouth repeated again and again. "If you kill uncle Zhuang, you have to pay for his life." Then a blue flame came out of his hand. The flame is supposed to be hot, but it feels extremely cold. The three brothers have realized that something is wrong with it. They try their best to move back. The third brother''s face is pale, and now it''s as white as paper. He quickly said, "brother nameless, don''t be impulsive. Don''t forget that we knew each other before." There was no expression on Song Tianxuan''s face, only the strange color in his eyes. "Well! I don''t know you. And... Third, don''t forget that you killed me once. " Lao San was sweating and his heart was beating. He felt vaguely in his heart that he was afraid of being miserable this time. Tiger brother is a man. He knows that he can''t walk any more. He just stands up straight, pats his chest, and says with arrogance: "I tell you, don''t think I''ll be afraid of you. My tiger brother''s tendons are wandering and wandering all his life. Can I be afraid of you?" Song Tianxuan sleeps a little lift, show a cool smile. He quickly attack, quickly came to the tiger brother in front of, without hesitation in the hands of this group of blue fire thrown to him. The flame burned quickly and surrounded him. He just heard brother Hu shouting: "ah! How painful! It''s so cold... " Third and second are scared. What''s the trick? It''s a fire. Why is it cold? They are about to run, but song Tianxuan won''t give them a chance. He throws the blue flame out of his hand and throws it on Lao San. In an instant, he is surrounded by the blue fire, and within a few seconds, he becomes a pool of blue crystals. At the same time, tiger brother is finished. In just a few seconds, two yuan generals died. The second one knew that he couldn''t fight at all. He was so scared that he peed in his pants, and there were constant drops of water flowing out of his crotch. But song Tianxuan didn''t hurt him. Instead, he looked at him without expression and said, "go away!" The second one seemed to get a pardon, knelt down, kowtowed, and kept saying thanks. Then he ran to the outside of the village. Song Tianxuan looked at the figure of the second left and said faintly, "if you don''t hurt others, I won''t hurt you. But if you let me know in the future that you have done something harmful to nature and reason, I will kill you without hesitation." The second one nodded, his face white with fright. Song Tianxuan took his breath, the strong Qi around him had disappeared, and his eyes had returned to the normal color. But when he looked back at the villagers, he found that everyone was full of fear for him. "What''s the matter with you? I''ve killed those two mountain bandits! Take revenge for our village. " He said, but still did not get grateful treatment. Chapter 571 Song Tianxuan looked at everything in front of him in consternation, and saw that the villagers were more and more far away from him. Isn''t he the hero of the village? Didn''t he avenge everyone? Why did they see fear, panic and alienation in the villagers'' eyes. It was for the people in the village that the mountain thief was killed, but the villagers looked at him with their eyes. Song Tianxuan clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. The sound of horse''s hooves was beside his ears. The mountain bandits had already run away. At the same time, the villagers withdrew one after another. They hurried to pull their families back home and closed the door heavily. There was no thanks or love, only endless panic. Song Tianxuan turns his helpless eyes on Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law and Xiaoju. When he sees that the two people''s eyes are also full of fear, his heart seems to be torn. "Aunt, little chrysanthemum..." Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law wiped away her tears and rose from the ground with red eyes. She came to song Tianxuan''s side, wrung her eyebrows and said, "son, go home." Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law takes song Tianxuan to his home, gets clean water and a towel, and helps him wipe his bloody hands over and over again. Little chrysanthemum just lost her father, at this time the state is not very good, sitting in the corner of the room crying. Song Tianxuan looked up at Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law and asked softly, "aunt, did I do something wrong?" Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law wiped his hands and shook her head with tears in her eyes. She said, "those mountain bandits were killed by thousands of knives. They should have died. You did the right thing." "But why are people so afraid of me?" "Alas Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law sighed, "you silly child, the people in the village are ordinary people. When you see that you killed the mountain bandits, you will be afraid. The people they get along with day and night are so bloody that you can''t stop being flustered. Nameless, you don''t have to think about it. Dazhuang has gone, and you''ve avenged him. He treated you as his own child before he died, and I''ll treat you as my own child, too. " Said, big strong daughter-in-law red eyes, Bata Bata down with tears. Song Tianxuan still didn''t understand that he had done a good deed, but he ended up in this situation. At night, song Tianxuan lies on the bed and falls asleep. He has a dream. In the dream, these former neighbors beat and scold him, saying that he is a murderer. There is no difference from those mountain bandits. He wanted to explain, but the villagers didn''t listen to him. They just complained and slandered him. Finally, he couldn''t help it. It broke out completely. There was a big fire around him, which lit all the villagers. The shrieks sounded in his ears. He wanted to make up for it, but it was too late. At last, they were reduced to ashes one after another Song Tianxuan couldn''t help shouting. He woke up from the nightmare and sat on the bed gasping heavily. The door of the bedroom was opened, and Xiaoju came over from the outside, looking at him with a worried face, and then asked, "what happened? Have you had a nightmare? " Song Tianxuan really wanted it to be a dream, but the scene was so lifelike. He shook his head to Xiaoju, indicating that he had nothing to do, just a little uncomfortable in his heart. He also knew that Xiaoju had just lost her father, and that kind of taste must be worse than him, so don''t trouble yourself. Xiaoju raised her hand to hold song Tianxuan''s hand and said kindly, "don''t worry, no matter what those villagers do to you, you are still my brother Xiaozhu. You are waiting for me to marry you next year." Song Tianxuan''s tired smile came from the corner of his mouth. He nodded and pulled his hand back without leaving any trace. In his mind, maybe he should not be with Xiaoju In the afternoon, song Tianxuan was ready to go out and get all the fish off the fishing boat. Although uncle Zhuang had died, his life had to go on. When he came to the fishing boat, he saw his uncle who was always fishing together at the seaside. Song Tianxuan didn''t think much. He went forward and said hello. His face was as full of smiles as possible. But when the uncles saw that it was him, they fled one after another, as if they had seen something terrible. Song Tianxuan stood helplessly in the same place, he felt a kind of unprecedented suffering, as if his body was hollowed out, heart that position, good pain. After collecting the fish, song Tianxuan went home. He tried to pretend that nothing had happened, put the freshest fish at the door, and then said, "aunt, I''ve got two fish back. Do you want to do them tonight?" But he didn''t want any response. Song Tianxuan leaned forward curiously, only to see his daughter-in-law sitting in the bedroom crying, holding a stack of paper with red things painted on it. He went over and asked, "Auntie, what''s this?" Then he would reach for it. When Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law saw "nameless", she was immediately flustered and rushed to put the paper into her sleeve. But her strength can''t compare with song Tianxuan. She was taken away by one hand. He unfolded the paper and saw the words "nameless, go to die" written in it. The paper was snatched away by Da Zhuang''s daughter-in-law. She shook her head in a hurry and said, "don''t think too much, son." "Where did all this paper come from?" Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law knew that she couldn''t cover up. She sighed: "it was just found at the door. It should be a prank of the village people. Don''t take it seriously." The words on the paper have been seen, and see clearly, how can we not pay attention to it? Song Tianxuan''s eyes became red. He couldn''t help saying, "aunt, this village can''t accommodate me." After that, he didn''t cry out, but his daughter-in-law was full of tears and quickly covered her face with her sleeve. "Aunt." Song Tianxuan was very calm. He said word by word, "I''d better go. If I stay here, it''s not good for our family. You and sister Xiaoju are from this village. They have lived here for so many years. It''s more important to have a good relationship with them. " "Child..." "Don''t tell Xiaoju about it. Where is she now?" "Xiaoju has gone to Houshan to see her father''s grave." Song Tianxuan looked at the room nostalgically, bit his lips and said, "it''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. I''ll go now." Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law shivers all over. She wants to keep the child, but she can''t. If the child stays in the village, the villagers will treat him differently. She won''t be happy at all. After thinking about it, she gradually recovered and took out a large amount of silver from her pocket and put it into song Tianxuan''s hand. Chapter 572 "Auntie, what are you doing?" Song Tianxuan asked a little puzzled. Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law wiped her tears and said, "you are a good child. It''s a pity that they don''t know you. If you are on the road, you will need some money. Otherwise, how can you survive?" After hearing this, song Tianxuan was a little stunned. He looked at Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law and reluctantly laughed: "you can rest assured that I have this good ability. Where can I not live well? You''d better take the money and buy something for you and Xiaoju!" Now uncle Zhuang is dead. If they want to survive in this village, it will be more difficult for them. I don''t know if the shadow left before is enough for them. "You''d better take some of your skills..." Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law wants to talk but stops. If it wasn''t for song Tianxuan''s different skills, maybe people in the village wouldn''t look at him differently. The child is pure and good-natured. It''s a pity that they don''t need people with such strength in their village. Besides, song Tianxuan is much better than the people in this village. Looking at what Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law said, song Tianxuan took the initiative to stretch out his hand, so he took a little silver and said, "this one is enough for me to use for a long time. I''m a lonely family. What''s more, after going out, I''ll be able to find what I want to do soon, so you don''t have to worry about me!" After that, song Tianxuan quickly left here, and his figure soon disappeared from the little smoke. Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law looked at Song Tianxuan''s back and sighed helplessly. After running to a mountain, song Tianxuan barely stood still, but he didn''t feel tired. On the contrary, he was full of spirit. Not far away, there were several villagers gathering herbs on the mountain. Seeing song Tianxuan directly running over, the villagers stepped back two steps, one pair of eyes with some vigilance looking at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan naturally had a slight impression when he looked at them. He wanted to come forward to say hello, but he saw that they were so afraid to step back two steps. His face immediately became cold, and he took the initiative to step back a few steps, alienated and indifferent. "Run All of a sudden, a villager screamed. Then those who were very alert to song Tianxuan also ran away quickly, and ran further and further in that direction. Song Tianxuan gave a wry smile, looked at the baskets and all kinds of things they had left on the ground, helped them sort them out again, raised his eyes and saw the villagers running again. After putting things away, song Tianxuan stood up and saw that there were three villagers, but now there are two. "What''s going on over there?" Song Tianxuan took the initiative to look at them and asked. Not far away, he could see a snake, which was very fast. Music could even see the snake''s body full of blue light. Song Tianxuan snorted and immediately felt very surprised. All these ideas seemed to come from his heart, and even really despised them. But I really can''t remember what I experienced before. Even those memories seem to have been buried in the bottom of my heart. "Ah, help The villager screamed, and then quickly rushed to song Tianxuan. Looking at Song Tianxuan, there was a little change in his look, and it was gone. The disgust or fear when he first saw song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan snorted and stretched out his hand. The strength in his hand seemed to come from his heart. He directly grasped the snake firmly in his own hand. After catching the snake in front of him, he was surprised at the huge body of the snake. Although the snake is really not small. Song Tianxuan sighed, looked at the shivering villagers hiding beside him, and asked, "I saw you three coming here just now. How come there are only two of you left, the other one?" A slightly bold man pushed his hand to point out a few things and said in a low voice, "we just ran there in a panic. We didn''t think that the snake had eaten the man directly. Now we are very scared, but we don''t know how to save the man!" According to the common sense, if the man had been swallowed by the snake, he would not be saved anyway, but now it is song Tianxuan. Although I don''t know how to pull it out, the digestive system in the snake''s body will be useless after killing it. Then he directly grasped the seven inch diameter of the snake''s neck, crushed the snake to death with his bare hands, and spattered the blood. He looked at the two villagers on one side, looking even more frightened. But now Song Tianxuan didn''t plan to pay attention to their emotional changes. Instead, he started to do it as he expected. Anyway, they are going to leave here now, and their thoughts are not so important. Anyway, they are going to leave here now. Thinking about song Tianxuan, they directly cut open the snake''s stomach. The man was in the belly of the snake. After Song Tianxuan opened up his philosophy, the snake seemed to be in its original shape at last. Suddenly, it grew so big that song Tianxuan fell to one side of the ground. Then a man slowly crawled out of the snake''s belly, and saw that he was indeed his former friend. A group of villagers looked at someone coming out of the snake''s belly, but they were a little suspicious and did not dare to move forward. "He''s really your friend. It''s just that the snake just ate it, and now it''s too late to digest it. Fortunately, this time I met him in time." Song Tianxuan gave them a light look, turned around and left here. Anyway, he really planned to leave. Looking at Song Tianxuan, the villagers did not know whether they wanted to get close or how. They just looked at Song Tianxuan''s lonely figure and felt helpless. Finally, the man who was saved by song Tianxuan suddenly said, "if you don''t mind, why don''t you go to my house and live for a while, I will help you eliminate their misunderstanding!" Since Song Tianxuan has saved him, he should also be a person who knows his kindness. However, song Tianxuan waved his hand casually and said with a smile, "even if I go back to the village now, I''m just an alien, so it''s better to look for my lost memory!" What have you experienced before? Song Tianxuan always kept in mind why there was such a strange power, and how much it had to do with it, but he didn''t know how to deal with it. I thought I could see through this matter, but now it seems that I am just a layman after all. Chapter 573 Looking at Song Tianxuan''s natural and unrestrained back, these people feel a little guilty, but they are still calm and dare not say anything. Song Tianxuan has done a lot for them before. Although he is a little sorry for his clean painting style, song Tianxuan''s powerful power may hurt them. "Let''s take a step first. Maybe we can meet him several times in the future. Naturally, we have to report for the life-saving man. However, we need to plan a new charter to report how to report. Otherwise, it may be a very distressing thing." The villagers comforted each other and finally left here. After they left, song Tianxuan showed his figure again. Although he didn''t know why he had so many strange things, some of them were integrated into his bones from the beginning. In addition, song Tianxuan''s deliberate efforts to promote them made him play one percent. Looking at the strange world, song Tianxuan was a little at a loss in his heart. Now this is really the answer. The world is so big, but he didn''t know where to make his home. Xiaoju buries the public in the back of the mountain, where he must not go. If he meets again, he will be embarrassed. Song Tianxuan stayed in this mountain for a few days and helped a lot of people. He would help them when they met those vicious snakes and beasts occasionally. "Maybe he was different from what we imagined from the beginning!" The newly elected village head, looking at the mountain where song Tianxuan stayed, spoke with some helplessness. At the beginning, song Tianxuan also saved their lives. Now, because they were afraid of the power of men, they directly drove song Tianxuan out. What''s the difference between this and what the animals did? "Who knows if his power will harm everyone? I don''t want to die in his hands for no reason!" The village has always been a tough and mean person, said with a cold hum. We finally argued for a long time, and this matter has been talked about for a long time. "In fact, we really hope you can go back. It''s wonderful." The villagers who were saved by song Tianxuan looked at Song Tianxuan and said with a smile. Song Tianxuan and the villagers stayed in the mountains all these days, and they didn''t go to other places, so they had a lot of contact with them who were often collecting herbs or hunting in the mountains. Most of them were reckless men, and they supported song Tianxuan''s coming back. "I won''t go back. If I''m treated as an alien, I''ll be a little unhappy, so it''s better to just stay like this!" Song Tianxuan chuckles and refuses these people''s suggestions. He has been staying in the mountains these days, but he has a deeper contact with this nature, and finally understands what is a world of flowers. Every time song Tianxuan saves them, he will not leave them directly, which makes these people feel more and more guilty. He can only watch song Tianxuan leave slowly, and all his words finally fall into his throat. "Niang, where''s Xiaozhu?" Xiao Ju, who came back from her father''s graveyard, couldn''t help but ask, looking at the empty house. I thought that I would be able to live well with song Tianxuan after that, but I never thought that song Tianxuan had disappeared. "He''s gone, and you don''t need to go to him any more. After all, he shouldn''t be here, so he should go to the place that belongs to him!" Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law began to speak in her voice, but she had some helplessness. After all, song Tianxuan was also a person she thought highly of. If it wasn''t for this incident, song Tianxuan might marry his daughter in a few days. However, little orange was reluctant to do so. Looking at her mother, she said, "well, we have already said that we can get engaged in a few days. Why do we suddenly regret now! Just because those people in the village criticize him! " The eyes of those people in the village were naturally seen by Xiaoju at that time, but she didn''t like it. After all, song Tianxuan wanted to be with him for a lifetime, not with other people. What''s more, after everyone stayed in the village for a long time in the future, these people could naturally find song Tianxuan''s rare and valuable place, so they could accept song Tianxuan again instead of driving him away. "You are still too young to understand many things. If you are not helpless this time, who is willing to do it? After all, I like that child very much. Maybe it''s best for her to let her go Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law looked at her daughter and said with some helplessness that no one would like to be the result now, but now that the result has appeared, no matter how reluctant we are, we can only choose to accept it. "You should know the eyes of the people in the village. People don''t like outsiders very much. It''s not easy to pick them up at the beginning." Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law tried to persuade Xiaoju, but Xiaoju refused. A little tears appeared on her cheek. This time, it was probably the most difficult thing for Xiaoju to accept. "Mingming... Mingming Xiaozhu is such a good person, why are you..." Xiaoju said, crying, tears also slowly flow down. Looking at the strong daughter-in-law is also very distressed, after all, this is their own daughter ah. "Now that he''s gone, we can''t find him anywhere, so you''d better die!" No matter how much she didn''t give up, Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law, after all, was a passer-by. She knew how to make the best choice for her daughter, so she immediately said, and the voice made little orange even more puzzled. "I like him, and you like him so much! I hate you After Xiao Ju finished, he ran out of the house crying and ran all the way to the mountain. It was said that he might be seen here. Xiaoju sits alone on the top of the cliff, blowing cold wind, and her face is unpredictable. Now her beautiful face is full of tears. Song Tianxuan stands not far away from him and looks at her quietly. The beauty is weeping. As long as a man wants to feel pity, he just meets song Tianxuan. "Slowly, you will forget. After forgetting, you won''t feel pain any more." Song Tianxuan sighed. His coming here also brought them a lot of trouble, and even made Xiaoju sad and tearful. As if feeling song Tianxuan, little orange turns around immediately, but there are only empty trees. Chapter 574 Thinking of that time before, people in the village said that if anyone could meet danger on the mountain, he would be able to see song Tianxuan with a small orange. He looked up at the sky and said, "are you really not going to come out to see me? I''ve never thought of you as an alien Song Tianxuan is standing on a tree not far away. Because of the cover of trees, these people can''t see song Tianxuan. Xiaoju looks at the surrounding scenery and suddenly jumps. There is a cliff in front of him. Once he jumps down, his life will be gone. Song Tianxuan did not expect that such a soft, sweet and lovely girl as Xiaoju would come out in such a determined way. "Is it enough now? Can you stop it! " Song Tianxuan stretched out his hand to pull the little orange. Originally, the distance between them was extreme. This time, little orange didn''t give up. There was a vine not far below. Song Tianxuan holds the vine and looks at the little orange long in his arms. His heart is a soft jade and warm fragrance beauty. Now he still has a sad look. The tears in the corner of his eyes have not gone away, and he looks very pitiful. "Why do you have to leave without saying goodbye?" Seeing song Tianxuan, Xiao Ju is very happy, and her lips are full of smiles. She even forgets the dangerous situation she is in. She reaches for song Tianxuan''s neck and turns her mouth. She is a little bit coquettish and complains. Looking at the appearance of little orange, song Tianxuan''s heart was also slightly soft, but he immediately said with a cold hum: "I didn''t intend to stay here from the beginning. What''s more, it''s just a small fishing village. Why can I stay here?" Forget it, all things are forgotten, for them are excellent, did not expect song Tianxuan would say such a decisive words, a small face is a little bit of orange dumbfounded. "But... But you said you were going to marry me. You said you were going to wait for me to be 16 years old!" Looking at Song Tianxuan, in the voice of little orange''s word by word, there is a kind of disbelief, but song Tianxuan is not moved, just looking at her lightly. After a long time, they finally climbed to the cliff. Then song Tianxuan said softly, "why do you think my talent will stay in this small fishing village? I''m not from your village. It''s your father who picked me up. It''s hard for me to succeed. Because of this, I have to marry you, There are so many beauties in the outside world. Why should I stay for you? " Mentioning the beauty, song Tianxuan suddenly heard a lot of women in his mind. All kinds of women also had more changes, and most of them were very fierce with swords in their hands. But there are also some tender beauties. When he mentions those people, song Tianxuan suddenly feels that he has a headache. His eyes are a bit puzzled. His eyebrows are tightly frowning together, and his expression is vaguely excited. "Hiss... Head... My head hurts!" Every time I think of something before, song Tianxuan will feel that his head is particularly painful. He let go of the hand that has been holding Xiaoju. Song Tianxuan holds his head, and his face is a little excited. Xiao Ju was a little flustered when she saw the appearance of song Tianxuan. She just wanted to see song Tianxuan, but she didn''t want to let song Tianxuan experience it. "How are you? Are you all right? " Xiaoju rushes to song Tianxuan and looks at him. She has some helplessness. She has no way to help song Tianxuan. Pushing aside the little orange standing beside him, song Tianxuan rubbed his forehead. After a long time, his whole body was a little bit violent, which slowly returned to normal. Looking up at Xiaoju, song Tianxuan''s look is a little more complicated. I don''t know whether he wants to thank this girl or how to worship Xiaoju. All his memories have just come to him. "I have thought of all the things before me. My name is song Tianxuan. It was an accident when I came here. I was knocked down in a battle. Although I don''t know why I stayed here, I should go back. I still have many things to do myself!" Song Tianxuan looked at the little orange and said. All the memories come back slowly, and the things that I have learned before also appear in my mind again. My life-long strength is very abundant, but there are still some hidden wounds. It seems that the last war had a great impact on me. Listening to what song Tianxuan said, Xiao Ju stepped back two steps in disbelief. He thought that he was just a man who would be a lifetime, and he might stay with him all the time. But he didn''t expect that song Tianxuan could remember what happened before. Xiao Ju looks at Song Tianxuan and looks a little helpless, but finally she nods and looks at Song Tianxuan. Her eyes are full of reluctance: "then you have thought of what you have experienced before, so I will not force you to stay here, not to mention that you are going to leave!" Then the tears flow down again, and song Tianxuan is also very helpless to see little orange crying. He reluctantly takes out a handkerchief and hands it to little orange, which is embroidered with a very delicate chrysanthemum. "This is yours, and I''ll give it back to you now." Song Tianxuan opened his mouth and said, little orange saw this, and the tears are more severe. Two people stood here all the time. After a long time, little orange wiped her tears. Even though her voice still had a little cry, she still didn''t cry any more: "you keep this handkerchief, it''s a thought for you, and it''s also a thought for me!" Unexpectedly, little orange said this. Song Tianxuan was shocked, but also had some helplessness. Finally, he just nodded slowly. Little orange turned to leave, very determined, as if he did not intend to meet song Tianxuan again, and song Tianxuan stood here, holding the handkerchief embroidered with chrysanthemum, with a slightly helpless look. Finally, seeing the figure of little orange slowly leave and shrink into a little bit, song Tianxuan sighed and quickly disappeared on the top of the mountain. I''ve been here for a long time, but I don''t know what place it is. What''s more, I''ve never seen any other places here. It seems that I need to find a place to take care of my injuries, and then I''ll find out where it is. For a long time, song Tianxuan didn''t deal with his own injuries. He sighed. Now if it''s solved again, I''m afraid there''s still some trouble. Chapter 575 The most important thing is to take away the Kaitian axe, which made you stay here eight years ago. Although the aura here is not too thin, who knows what will happen if someone with a heart gets the Kaitian axe. What''s more, I don''t have any good weapons on hand now. I just went back with the axe and had a look at the old man''s look. The development axe was put in Xiaoju''s house, and maybe he had to go back again. Believe this matter, song Tianxuan a little headache, just with small orange draw all the boundaries, now even to find her again, this is a bit too much trouble. But fortunately, now all my memories have come to mind. I control my body and approach the village quietly. Listening to the cry of little orange and the helpless look of the daughter-in-law of the masses, song Tianxuan quietly sneaked back to his room with a sigh and took away the mountain axe before returning to the mountain again. Now the most important thing is to cure your own injuries. Some of them may take some time, but it won''t be too troublesome. What''s more, there are many very good things on this mountain, which can help you recover in the future. Song Tianxuan frowned. He used his soul power to sweep the mountain again and again, but he found some very useful things. After getting these things, song Tianxuan clapped his hands, but he was a little satisfied. Fortunately, there were many things on this mountain. After he had solved all the hidden injuries, he went down to ask where it was. He found a cave for himself. Song Tianxuan put all the medicines he had found in the cave. Because the time is urgent now, there is not much time to refine them one by one. Now it''s better to deal with them directly. Looking at these herbs, song Tianxuan carefully controlled to crush them into powder, and then directly coagulate them into pills. It was just a simple pure herb pill. This kind of thing only had a little technical content, and it didn''t need too much trouble. He sighed helplessly and put the pills in his hand into his mouth. Song Tianxuan gave a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that he was reduced to such a miserable life now. If in the past, these pills must have been refined. It''s better to find some herbs that can be mixed with each other. Fortunately, I''ve been here for a long time, and I''ve solved many of my problems. Now there are only a few less troublesome places. If it was not for the sake of perfection, he would not have spent so much effort to find medicinal materials. Although there were only some ordinary people around, in order not to let his cultivation affect their lives, song Tianxuan directly set up an array around the cave to attract all the aura around him and release another one, Can cover the aura of the array, this is reassuring. He put all the pills into his mouth. Song Tianxuan made a gesture to practice and sat there. It was because all the spiritual power around him came to him that song Tianxuan could be more convenient. He didn''t need to draw all the spiritual power with his own strength. Feeling the strength of his body, he slowly returns to the dragon, and those imperfect dark wounds are slowly repaired. Song Tianxuan sighs, very satisfied, opens his eyes, and the surrounding array disappears in this moment. "Now it''s reassuring." Feeling the constant power in his body, song Tianxuan said with a light smile, and then stood up. The axe not far away sent out a little light. Although it was not obvious, it could make people feel the power. The villagers around here have never seen song Tianxuan again in this period of time. Xiao Ju also knows the news, so she is somewhat lost. She just thinks that song Tianxuan is different from them after all. Naturally, she can''t stay in this place all her life. She feels a little relieved. "No..." Song Tianxuan suddenly sighed, vaguely felt that there was something wrong. Now his cultivation was stuck in the bottleneck period, and he had cut it for some time, but he had never broken through. Naturally, song Tianxuan knew that there was something missing, so he was not in a hurry, but was waiting for the so-called opportunity to come. But now I vaguely feel the threshold, but it''s a little too mysterious. Although I always feel that it''s a little bad, I don''t know exactly where it is. Maybe I need to think about it again. Song Tianxuan, who had planned to leave here first and go to other places to ask questions, finally stopped his action. He just sat here with his knees crossed. Now it''s a rare chance to come here. So naturally, he needs to think about it for a long time. Maybe he can solve this puzzle. With this idea in mind, song Tianxuan continued to sit here with his knees crossed. Now he is sitting in the cave behind closed doors, which makes people feel a bit bored. After all, what he wants now is cultivation. Song Tianxuan sighed and stood up to move his body, which he had not moved much these days. Maybe he needed to go to other places. After going out directly, song Tianxuan sighed a little when he looked at the things here. He had lived here for a long time, but he didn''t know much about many things, such as where it was and why there was a village with no accomplishments? No one in this village has any accomplishments. Before he knew it, he came to the place where Xiaoju had jumped off the cliff last time. Song Tianxuan gave a light smile and thought of what he had experienced in this village for such a long time. From forgetting everything at the beginning to remembering it again, he had spent a lot of time on this road. If it wasn''t for my good luck to meet those wonderful people at the most confused time, maybe now I should be a killing machine, right? No one understands the coldness and cruelty of human nature better than song Tianxuan. Rub your face and don''t think about things that never happened. In this village, they have taught themselves a lot. They used to do it for convenience, but now they have a different taste. Chapter 576 All of a sudden, song Tianxuan felt some power coming from him. He sat on the top of the mountains with his knees. There were few people here, so he didn''t need to worry about who would see him. Those spiritual powers almost condensed into clouds and rushed into song Tianxuan''s side. Almost all of them are scrambling to change and broaden their pores. All of their spiritual power is absorbed by themselves. They sigh with satisfaction with Nanzhu, but they are not as good as themselves. It''s not that they have never met this before, but the spiritual power there must be very strong. Now it''s just a small village near the sea, How can there be such a strong aura? Before God had time to think about the cause and effect, Dagu''s soul came again. Song Tianxuan could not think about anything more, and began to absorb these spiritual powers for his own use. After repeated for a long time, he sighed and breathed out a light white smoke, which was extremely rich in spiritual power. Looking at these things, song Tianxuan carefully felt the state of his body. Now his power seems to have increased a lot. I''m afraid he has broken through Xuanying''s mid-term peak and reached the advanced level. After reaching the high level, there was no other performance, just a vague feeling that the mountains and rivers were under his control, and there was nothing he could not accept. Song Tianxuan stood up and looked at them. Wanli River and mountain is just a small point in front of my eyes. Although there are other realms above it, now these realms are enough for me to go back, right? Under the cliff, there were clouds, as if something was attracting him. Song Tianxuan looked at the things below, vaguely curious. I''ve heard people in the village say that this cliff is like a forbidden area. Everything can''t be reused here. But this is just the situation for ordinary people. Now I''ve become Xuanying''s high-level strongman. Maybe I can go and have a look. I still remember that in my memory, Xiao Ju once said that she was lucky enough to go in and see the beautiful scenery here, and there are many interesting things. The most unforgettable thing for her is a bunch of colorful flowers. The stamens are like a tear, which is very shocking. It''s also thinking that I''m going to leave here now. It''s better to snatch Xiaoju''s wish when I''m about to leave. It can be regarded as the whole of my borrowing here for such a long time and the kindness I owe them. In this way, song Tianxuan went straight down. His body was like a dragon, but he could not see the bottom. Song Tianxuan was a little surprised, but when he wanted to leave, he could not exert his power. All the power seemed to be out of control. Song Tianxuan rushed down directly and could see some traces of people. Song Tianxuan was shocked. If there were people living under the cliff, they might be some powerful elders. The aura around here is so strong, but no one can cultivate it. It seems that the villagers around here don''t know about it. The more he went down, song Tianxuan felt that the aura around him became more and more strong, and even gradually became a very heavy thing, making his body very heavy. He even felt that some blood had been squeezed out. Song Tianxuan looked at the crowd below and wanted to say something, but he suddenly felt a force of gravity. He went up and didn''t know what was going on and where he was, so he directly fell into a coma, and the axe that he had been holding tightly also fell out. "How can someone suddenly fall from the sky!" "Isn''t it a monster?" "I didn''t expect that this man''s strength was so poor, but he could fly into the air so high!" A group of people were very noisy, and then they gathered in front of song Tianxuan. Looking at Song Tianxuan, they looked a little puzzled. If song Tianxuan wakes up now, he will be shocked. The power that he has worked hard for a long time is slowly dissipating. Even the aura that he just broke through the realm is dissipating at this moment. These people looked at Song Tianxuan, and they were all puzzled. Now Song Tianxuan had no accomplishments, and he was able to fall from the sky. "Isn''t that the fool of the Song family? I always feel that I can go to heaven without strength, so I''ve been studying things at home, and I''ve lost the wealth of the Song family. Otherwise, how could he be so extravagant! " Suddenly in the crowd, someone who had seen song Tianxuan opened his mouth and said that there was some disdain between the words. As soon as this man mentioned song fool, the crowd around him expressed their understanding, and then all of them retreated. Song family is a very famous family here, and the means are also very cruel. Although song fool has some unrealistic ideas, he is still very good. At least this song fool has never beaten the name of the Song family. Is it the people of the Song family who are with him? If someone does something inappropriate, this song fool will take the initiative to come forward. It''s very popular here. However, we all retreat now. We are also worried that the old man of the Song family will see who will take who back first. If he meets song fool in other places, maybe he can take him to rest together. This is now on the street. I''m afraid soon the Song family will come and take song fool away, so we don''t need to go to this muddy water again. "The young master is here!" Someone saw the figure of song Tianxuan, and immediately called out to a large group of people to come and surround him. Behind him, someone carried a very delicate sedan chair, supported him and let him sit back in the sedan chair. All the way to the Song family, the old man of the Song family ordered people to wait here, and a large group of people gathered here waiting for song Tianxuan to come back. "Your sweetheart has finally come back. We should be able to retire first. This fool doesn''t like to cultivate himself and has to do something strange. So, you''d better reconsider the next leader of the Song family." One of the women said, looking at Mr. Song, there was some dissatisfaction in her eyes. Song Tianxuan has almost been abandoned, but the old man of song has always regarded him as a treasure in his eyes and a pearl in his palm. He even plans to give the master of the Song family to this fool! Chapter 577 "Well..." when song Tianxuan woke up, he saw that he was already lying on the bed. The texture of the bed was extremely soft, and there were still some people looking at him? Although I don''t know what happened here, it''s song Tianxuan. After all, he experienced so many ups and downs, and he soon reflected that he might have returned to the original place. But now that he has become a monk in his infancy, he suddenly falls to the bottom from the peak. This psychological gap is hard to accept. Song Tianxuan sighs and reluctantly sits up. I just feel that I have a lot of pain in all my limbs. My whole body is soft and becomes a lump of mud. I even want to lie on this bed forever and never get up again. "The young master is awake!" All of a sudden, a sweet maidservant''s voice rang out. Song Tianxuan looked up at the past. He didn''t have too many waves. Now he just didn''t know what kind of identity he was and whether he was favored or not. Xiao Bing didn''t care. The only thing that worried him was whether this place could be cultivated. When I think of all the things I''ve done in that world, some of them have never been avenged. Naturally, I can''t afford to take advantage of them. Thinking about song Tianxuan, I sit up slowly and open my eyes to them. The maid is obviously very surprised to see song Tianxuan, but she is a little cautious in her words and not too intimate in her actions. "Young master, now that you are awake, can you deal with what you should deal with?" The maid asked, but song Tianxuan shook his head and said, "where is this now?" Anyway, I don''t know anything about the world. It would be too much trouble if I set it all up slowly, so I might as well ask directly. It seems that there is no so-called spiritual power in this world, and even some things are not as good as they think. For example, the eyes of these people looking at themselves are not disdainful, but there is a bit of disdain in the respect. Have you been respectful, but are you angry because of what you have done? "Who are you?" Song Tianxuan asked again. The maid looked at Song Tianxuan and was a little surprised. Then she gave a long sigh of relief and ran out quickly. She yelled: "young master, you have lost your memory again!" Listen to this, song Tianxuan is even more puzzled. Has he ever lost his memory in the area he occupied before? "It''s just a shell, and I don''t need to care too much about it. Now the most important thing is to find a way to go back, so that I can do what I do next, and I don''t need to think about others." Song Tianxuan looked at his hands light mouth said, and then suddenly had a bit of surprise, the hands are still his original hands. The last time I was reborn, my hands were not my original pair. I didn''t expect that I had such good luck this time. I could still touch my hands. Is it difficult that my body is still my original body? Do you feel that you can move freely and fluently? Is it really your original body? When song Tianxuan carefully looked at the current situation around him, the maid rushed in with a large group of people. Song Tianxuan didn''t have the slightest impression of these people. Maybe he was just a little similar to their young master song. "I should not be the one you call me, maybe it''s just because we look similar!" Song Tianxuan put forward this point straightforwardly, because if he really should have this identity, there will be consequences if there are causes. The reincarnation of cause and effect is that he owes someone a cause and effect, and maybe he can''t walk away so easily. Looking at Song Tianxuan saying this, the old man of song was filled with tears. Looking at Song Tianxuan holding song Tianxuan''s hand, he didn''t have much strength: "how can it be so good that he lost his memory again? Is it a fool to fall from the sky?" Listening to their words, song Tianxuan felt very funny and shook his head slowly: "maybe I''m just a little similar to your young master song, but I''m not the one you want to find!" Although now all my strength has been lost again, it does not mean that I have no self-protection power. The axe in my hand has come here with me. As soon as he thought of this, song Tianxuan looked around and found no trace of Kaitian axe, so he asked, "can you see an axe that came here with me?" Since I came here with myself, it means that the axe must still be around here, but I can''t say where it is. "When we brought you back, you were the only one. We didn''t see any axe at all!" The housekeeper who is in charge of taking song Tianxuan back immediately says that they only see song Tianxuan, but the others don''t. Master song also held song Tianxuan''s hand and said, "don''t do such a dangerous experiment next time. If you really want to be in Shiyan, you''ll find a man with excellent strength. I''m afraid you''ll soon fall to death with your little arms and legs!" I''ve said several times that I''m not a member of the Song family, so I''m afraid I have to bear the cause and effect. What''s more, at the beginning, they also had a life-saving grace for themselves. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll only be able to sleep on the street. This is the most important thing now. It''s better to find out where you are first. In this way, song Tianxuan was open-minded. Fortunately, he had experienced enough before, so now he can face all this calmly. Many people in the Song family, whether they are willing or unwilling, come to express their relationship with song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan has been dealing with other people like this all day. Fortunately, he is also able to do things with ease. He also has his own distinctive style. However, none of the people in the Song family doubted that he was not a member of the Song family. It also shows that the former man was very similar to himself in temperament and appearance... There would never be two people who were so similar in the world, but he had never been here before. Song Tianxuan frowned, Carefully consider the relationship between them, thought for a long time but did not think of. With a sigh, he sat there with his knees crossed, and continued to work on his own skills. He felt the more strange power between heaven and earth, and went in and out of his body. However, he could not absorb anything by his own skills. Song Tianxuan frowned, and the maid came step by step. Chapter 578 "What''s your name?" Looking at the girl, song Tianxuan asked, as if to see if song Tianxuan really lost his memory. After listening to song Tianxuan''s question about the girl''s face, he immediately said, "my name is secret fragrance." "Where is the study?" Song Tianxuan asked again, it''s better to read a book than to understand the world through other people''s mouths. After a little impatience, he took song Tianxuan into the study. There were all kinds of equipment in the study, but there were too many small parts, and they were all subtle, which made the whole study in a mess. "Put all these things together again." Song Tianxuan said, after all, these things belong to the original person. Now he''s barely here. When the real young master of the Song family comes back in the future, he will naturally return them to others. I didn''t expect that song Tianxuan would give this order. Secretly Xiang was a little surprised, and then quickly put all these things in a box not far away. They should have been prepared for a long time. "If the young master can stop indulging in these false machines, maybe sooner or later, the Song family will rise up! You won''t be bullied by the second and third rooms any more! " Dark fragrance very excited of open mouth say. Song Tianxuan just took a book and read it carefully. This continent is called Xuanling continent, in which there is cultivation. At the same time, he and all the continents generally regard the pharmacists and weapon refiners as their respect. From grade one to grade eighteen, each bottle is divided into three stages: initial stage, middle stage and high stage. The most important thing is that all the pharmacists here have extraordinary combat power, which is not from weapons or how, or by virtue of the red stove in their hands and the hot flame they have mastered. Naturally, those flames can be classified into grades. If they are made by human beings themselves, they can only be regarded as fire prevention. Among all the flames, holy words and spirit fire are respected. It''s said that the fire came from the holy land. Everyone in the holy land has mysterious strength. It''s in the middle of the continent, and the Song family is just a family with a little power on the edge. In this practice, we should pay attention to the balance of Xuanling. The spiritual power is always mild, but it''s a little cold to Xuanli. Naturally, there are people who practice alone. Although it''s very fast, it can also make people lose their balance. Although the spiritual power is gentle, it has a strong strength. Although the knowledge of cultivation in the early stage is not obvious, it will be particularly troublesome after reaching the later stage. Unless it is a highly skilled pharmacist, there is absolutely no way to control it. At the end of the day, there may be some explosion and death. After Song Tianxuan had a general understanding of the world, he was very relaxed. After all, his power seemed to be sealed. If he carefully sorted it out in the future, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t play it out. What''s more, just listening to a few words revealed by these people, we can roughly understand that the Song family is also a very powerful family. I don''t think I will cause any worries about my life in the recent period. It''s just that... The most troublesome thing is not the Song family, but that they want to go back. After all, almost all of their things are still there. If they are killed in this way, how unjust it would be to spread them? When he stood up again, all the things in front of him were tidy. Song Tianxuan felt very happy looking at these things, and then asked, "who was I before?" It''s really hard to know what people like to do most before. Many of their behaviors are different from that person. Moreover, if they really fall from the sky to die, this kind of death is very rare. "Young master, what you like to play with before is what you call parts. You always say that you want to go back to a new century." The maid said that she had a headache when she mentioned the young master before. When she woke up from a serious illness last time, the whole person had changed. All day long, she wanted to use those machines to make new things. He even said that this is not his home. He wants to go back to his real home, which is really a headache. "So... I see. You go out first. I''ll call you if there''s anything else later." Song Tianxuan pondered for a moment, then said, and went back to the study to read. There were some strange fonts in the study, and he could only recognize a little of them. Those words are very similar to what I see now, but they seem to be a more simplified version, put on a table. Although I don''t know where the new century is, it should be a very interesting place. Otherwise, how could the former young master song want to go? Now he stays here, but the one who sent him has never really come back. Most likely, it is because the young master song has gone, Where you want to go. I read a lot of books carefully. Fortunately, this world is similar to the one I experienced before, and there is not much difference between them. At least in medicine refining, it''s just that some herbal medicines have different names. With a sigh, song Tianxuan plans to look for the old man of the Song family tomorrow. Now he has no strength. In this case, he can''t protect himself. The old man of the Song family should have some books suitable for cultivation in his hands. At that time, he can bring them to find a convenient place for himself. If he wants to have a good life and practice, he can also gain a foothold in this strange world. When he opened the door, it was already dark. Song Tianxuan looked at the day with a little helplessness, while Yinxiang watched song Tianxuan come out and immediately followed him. He put his cloak on Song Tianxuan and said, "if it''s late today, young master, you''d better go back and have a rest earlier. If it''s freezing, you can''t get rid of it, The master must still be distressed! " Song Tianxuan also nodded faintly, then obediently left what his body was like. No one knew better than song Tianxuan. After many transformations, his body was so cold that he could not help himself, even though the world was very strange. Chapter 579 "Is there a family library here?" The next day, when song Tianxuan woke up, he asked directly. After a whole night''s careful thinking, if he went directly to find the song master, maybe he would be a little less grateful. He might as well have a look at the family library, which was self-taught. Maybe the cause and effect could be smaller. The secret fragrance looks at it, and song Tianxuan''s eyebrows are a little surprised. This young master is not willing to go to the library anyway. He just says that these cultivation things are not suitable for his young master, but he is an amazing genius. "What''s the matter? Can''t I go? " Looking at the expression of dark fragrance, song Tianxuan guessed that it was the young master song who didn''t go much before. Secret incense shook his head, and song Tianxuan, who immediately waited on him, washed his hands and said, "young master, you didn''t like to go to the library before, so you don''t have your identity plate. Although you are now the young master of the Song family, everything should have its own rules and regulations. If you really want to enter it, you have to go to the master!" If you are an ordinary person, you may be able to get a certificate of entry and exit by just saying a few good words to that person at the door. But that kind of card usually can''t take out too high-grade things. At most, it can only take the items on the first floor of the library. But song Tianxuan''s identity is different from them. That is, he went to the library and should be the most prominent one. Naturally, he should have the highest power. The symbol of the little Lord should have been given to song Tianxuan now. However, because of the pressure from the family members before, he never gave it to him. He just kept it in the hands of the old man all the time. "Can I still be the so-called little master?" Song Tianxuan thought to himself, but he didn''t show his face. It seems that his place is excellent. After all, many things don''t need his own efforts from the beginning, and he can even rely on a big tree to enjoy the cool. At this time, master song also came over. As soon as song Tianxuan had finished cleaning up, he saw master song full of spirit. He didn''t know the relationship between these characters here, so he could only look at him awkwardly. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you forget all these things. As long as you can be safe and be a father, you will always let go." The old man took a picture of song Tianxuan. Although everyone in the family now thinks that the old man is a very old man, he is really just the father of song Tianxuan. Coming late to get the son killed his wife. Naturally, he is the apple of his eye to his only son, which is almost what song Tianxuan said. No matter what, he will help song Tianxuan to do it. This favor is the only one in the Song family. Even in this city, it is extremely rare. After all, generally speaking, boys grow up without training. After listening to the words of master song, song tianxuanlie was surprised, but he still nodded and said, "father." Just looking at the old master song, I still feel a little uncomfortable. After all, at such an old age, I can almost be her grandfather, and I can see the strength of the old master song, but it''s master Xuanling. Naturally, there is a division of this level. At the beginning, it is called xuanzhe or lingzhe. After that, it is xuanlingzi, followed by Xuanling period. The most important thing during this period is to pay attention to this balance. Then there is master Xuanling, master Xuanling, master Xuanling, and master Xuanling. If you continue to go up, you will be in the realm of life and death... As for the following, I don''t know very well. After all, a little song family can''t contact with too many profound and difficult things. What I know now is very good. "I want to practice the same, but why can''t I find the feeling that suits me for a while? Do you have any skills at home?" Song Tianxuan hesitated when he looked at him, and finally put forward what he wanted. Listening to song Tianxuan''s words, the old man cried with joy and said, "since you want to learn from now on, the Sutra Pavilion will open the highest authority to you. You are my only child. I don''t want you to disappoint me. In the future, you need to bear all kinds of responsibilities of this family!" I heard that my son was a gifted man before, but since he was seriously ill last time, he was no longer interested in cultivation. I had a careful feeling that his cultivation was getting lower and lower day by day, as if he was gradually regressing. But now, I didn''t expect that the child could take the initiative to mention cultivation. It''s not that he wanted to be late. He wanted to find some skills suitable for her cultivation, even if he could pass on all the old man''s skills to the child. I didn''t expect that they could be so excited. Song Tianxuan was inclined to take a book out of his arms and carefully put it on Song Tianxuan''s hand: "this book is the one you practiced before. Now, if you can think of it, it''s the best. If you can''t think of it, there''s no need to force you, You just need to practice hard! " It''s a pity that his children have missed the best period of cultivation. Now, even in the cultivation, the effect may not be too obvious. Master song sighed helplessly and looked at Song Tianxuan with some regret in his eyes. Song Tianxuan didn''t care too much about their eyes. After all, he started to practice again. Naturally, everything starts all over again. Only by practicing again can he stand on the top of the crowd again. At least it can guarantee that no one will bully you any more. If you can have another chance to go back from here, that''s the best. "I want a quiet room and some herbs!" Song Tianxuan said again that the master of song took the initiative to take song Tianxuan to the quiet room he owned before Song Tianxuan and said, "this is the place where you used to make all kinds of strange things. Now you can also practice here. I will send people to clean up the things here immediately!" It''s just this medicinal material... Mr. Song hesitated to take a look at Song Tianxuan. Even when song Tianxuan was the most amazing, he never heard song Tianxuan say that he was a magical pharmacist or something. Moreover, he had been tested at the beginning, and he could not be a pharmacist at all. "Just believe me." Song Tianxuan smiles and reaches for his hand to take a picture. Master song says that now he is satisfied to meet such a person here. At least no matter what he does is good or bad, master song will try his best to support himself. Chapter 580 Master song nodded and said, "since you cherish yourself so much, you can cheat the place like the Tibetan medicine pavilion from now on. This is the identity plate of the young master of the Song family. From now on, you can go anywhere you should go!" The reason why Song Jia has been staying in this small town is that there is a hot spring around it, which can help the people who have just practiced and stabilize their strength. Originally, people had been selected to enter the hot spring, but now what song Tianxuan did made him a little worried. If song Tianxuan can really start his cultivation successfully, all the good things will naturally be shared with him. For example, the so-called spirit bath hot spring should let song Tianxuan go in for a dip anyway. As the young master of the Song family, how can he not go to it? What''s more, song Tianxuan''s foundation is much worse than others. If he doesn''t grasp it well now, song Tianxuan may soon have no way to go back. There are few people in this continent who begin to practice at such an age. Naturally, song Tianxuan didn''t know it. After seeing him off, song Tianxuan sat there with his knees crossed and began his daily practice. However, as long as he had the strength, he must work hard to practice. Only in this way can he get back as soon as possible. Sitting here with your knees crossed is to forget the years, and it''s hard to find the right method for you. But the only drawback of these methods is that they have only one kind of cultivation. After practicing for a period of time, song Tianxuan sighed. If he followed the way they practiced, he would not be able to rise again. After all, most people as old as themselves have already reached the stage of xuanlingzi. Only they have just started, and they have to re integrate Xuanli and Lingli. It''s really a little troublesome. Song Tianxuan closed his eyes and put the two books beside him. In places that song Tianxuan didn''t pay attention to, the two books turned quickly, and there seemed to be something flashing in them. After the end of song Tianxuan''s cultivation, he sat there slowly and felt the things he had just cultivated. He only felt that he had made great progress. The progress was not something, but his current strength seemed to be stronger than them. At the beginning of cultivation, xuanzhe or lingzhe can be divided into nine grades according to their strength. Only after passing the Jiupin square can they try to integrate the two forces slowly. However, if you start to cultivate which strength first, it will determine the way out in the future. Xuanli is very Yin cold. In the future, even when fighting, they will use some Yin cold strength. Therefore, song Tianxuan will feel some trouble. After his own medicine refining skill, he must focus on spiritual power. But he doesn''t want to let go of such a novel thing. After all, it has been many times. He can''t always eat his previous experience and should make a breakthrough. What''s more, the Song family''s cultivation method is mainly focused on Xuanli, Many martial arts skills should be the same. For example, the order in which the old man handed the book to him just now can be seen. This is song Tianxuan''s most distressed point. If he can''t find the right skills in the early stage, he will have some trouble in his cultivation. As he slowly put down the two books, song Tianxuan sighed a little. He was helpless and didn''t know when he would be able to contact the martial arts here. When he went out, there were already many people waiting for him outside. Song Tianxuan looked at them with eyebrows. He didn''t understand why they couldn''t wait for themselves in such a big array: "what are you doing?" "The master is worried that you are too indulged in time, so he reminds us that if it is too late, we will call you out. Now we have been waiting here for a long time, but fortunately we have not seen any other reaction!" Dark fragrant sighed a breath, opening mouth explanation way. I almost thought that the young master could die directly in the training room. No one has called for him for such a long time. He also has his own credit. How could he have survived so smoothly. Naturally, song Tianxuan didn''t ignore the flash of killing intention in the eyes of Yinxiang. He had a general understanding of these things of the Song family in his heart. It seems that some people can''t bear to see himself, the so-called fool, sitting in the position of the young master of the Song family, commenting on the old man''s love for him. It is estimated that the next master of the Song family will be himself. Naturally, the practitioners have the effect of prolonging life. That''s why they always treat themselves like this. Song Tianxuan smiles and looks at her. There is something else in her eyes. Yinxiang immediately steps back. "Since you are awake, it''s not convenient. Go back first. You haven''t eaten anything these days. You''ve been indulging in cultivation. It''s very hard to think. Nubi has ordered people to prepare. Your favorite food is in the room!" The secret fragrance laughs to open mouth to say of, the facial expression is indistinctly having a few minutes of excitement. Song Tianxuan raised his eyebrows. If they had said that at that time, the young master of the Song family, who had been addicted to the mechanical things, would not have liked eating too much. The young master of the Song family before his serious illness didn''t know about it, so he didn''t make any more comments here. He could only go step by step and returned to the room step by step. Song Tianxuan almost laughed at the food. "This is what I like to eat most in my daily life?" Song Tianxuan picked his eyebrows and said with a smile. There was a slight disdain between his looks. After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, the secret fragrance was not as difficult as it was difficult. Did song Tianxuan know what he had done? "If you are young master Hui, you always like to eat these things, and you specially ask the kitchen to mix them up. That''s why I''m good at making these things for you. If you don''t want to eat them, I''ll let the people in the kitchen prepare them again!" Secret incense immediately said, directly knelt on the ground, a pair of guilty look, song Tianxuan after seeing is also a sneer. "In that case, I will remember that I don''t want any of these things. I will eat according to the usual arrangement in the future. I''m not in good health and need to make up for it, so you can watch the arrangement!" Song Tianxuan said lightly. Chapter 581 Hearing what song Tianxuan said, she knelt down on the ground and kowtowed heavily. She looked innocent and said, "these are the things you liked most before, but now you don''t like them. It''s the servant''s fault. I don''t know what you like most now, so please forgive me!" No one can see that most of these things on the table are mixed poisons. If you take them seriously, I''m afraid that you will die again soon. God can give himself a chance to coincide, but it does not mean that he will give himself a second time. Now he is curious about the following things. When he comes to this world, he naturally needs to find a way to go back quickly, instead of staying here all the time. Song Tianxuan sighed and turned to leave. He looked a little unhappy. Yinxiang and others knelt down again. After waiting for a long time, seeing that song Tianxuan had left here, he stood up slowly. After all, song Tianxuan would never care what he ate or drank today. He would just follow his own arrangement and do his job well. Then he went directly into the quiet room and began to deal with his own scrap metal. I really don''t know what''s good about those things. Song Tianxuan suddenly came out from behind and looked at the secret incense and said, "it''s too late. Don''t bother the kitchen. Just go and make some food for our young master. Don''t disturb the people in the kitchen. If you can''t even do these things, then go away!" But if I remember correctly, this room also has its own small kitchen. After all, song Tianxuan is also the son who is favored by the master song. When song Tianxuan doesn''t pay attention, he stares at Song Tianxuan fiercely. Then he slowly walks into the small kitchen. Most of the food song Tianxuan ate before is sent from the big kitchen, so the small kitchen has not been used for a long time. Although there are special people to take care of it, he still can''t take care of some details. When I opened the material cabinet, there was a burst of smoke. The person in charge of cleaning here thought that with the young master''s temperament, I''m afraid I won''t use it in my life, so I was very perfunctory when cleaning. Seeing the smoke, she rushed towards herself. Then she frowned and said: "who is in charge of this place on weekdays? Go and get the punishment yourself What she said is very authoritative here. Song Tianxuan doesn''t care about anything. Naturally, she works with her. So what she said in this garden is almost like a golden rule. "Villain knows that he is wrong. This matter is handled by villain. But these days, villain is not feeling well, so he can''t take care of some places!" A man in very shabby clothes immediately crawled out of the crowd and said, taking all the responsibility to himself. Song Tianxuan was planning to go to the study to have a look. He had to go through the kitchen to see a group of people around here, so he said directly: "you are not so leisurely in your daily life. You don''t have what you do. If you are not in good health, you should ask for sick leave. My young master is not short of money!" After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, the servant''s body shakes like a sieve, and he is even more afraid that at the beginning, someone who was not feeling well wanted to ask song Tianxuan for leave, but he was directly driven out by the secret fragrance. Since then, all the servants in Song Tianxuan garden have never asked for leave any more, which makes some people complain. "Why don''t you tell me before that I don''t allow you to ask for leave? There will always be an emergency or something. If you really have something urgent, you can ask for leave. You just have to arrange your work well!" Song Tianxuan and light said. Looking at those people''s slightly frightened eyes, song Tianxuan immediately understood the matter. Whose handwriting was it? He just snorted and said, "since we all think it''s the behavior of the big servant girl beside me, and things have become a little regular, don''t do anything casually. As for asking for leave, I think even those people around my father can do it, You don''t have to take them all the time! " Secret fragrance didn''t expect that song Tianxuan would scold himself for the sake of a few unimportant servants. It is clear that he has always been with song Tianxuan and has been favored by song Tianxuan. Now Song Tianxuan is scolding himself for such a few people? "This is what you said before, young master. It has nothing to do with maidservant!" The secret incense eye looked at everyone and glared at him with a little anger, so he immediately pushed away all the relationships. He was just a slave with them. If this matter was really spread out, I''m afraid his reputation in the government would be ruined. Although it is true that he did it himself, song Tianxuan didn''t know about it. Now Song Tianxuan has lost his memory. How can he remember what he said? Song Tianxuan didn''t know much about this crime, but he took it calmly: "well, you might as well tell me what I said before. From today on, all the rules are in accordance with the rules of the government. We don''t have to deal with other rules in this small garden. Well, I''m a little tired, and I''m fragrant, Get the food ready quickly and send it to the study With these words, song Tianxuan turns around and leaves. Song Jia seems to be a very dangerous principle. His current cultivation is not enough. It is estimated that it will take some time to force himself to protect himself. In these hours, he has to clean up the people in the yard anyway. So that no one would dare to do something in his own food, such as the secret fragrance. With a sigh, song Tianxuan sat down in his study and continued to read. His understanding of the world was still a little too little, so he had to be careful about many things. "The young master specially bought a lot of herbs for you. Now they have been sent here. Would you like to have a look?" That just sat here and read the book for a short time, immediately a servant opened his mouth and called. Song Tianxuan was immediately excited when he heard this. I used to make a fortune by refining medicine, but now I live a lifetime, refining medicine is the most important thing for me. Chapter 582 "These are the herbs you just bought. Let''s see if you can use them by yourself." Uncle song, who is responsible for delivering the medicinal materials, said that uncle song is also an old man in the residence, and now he is also the housekeeper of the Song family. Song Tianxuan took a light look. There was no other problem with these herbs. It was just that some herbs were not properly preserved and treated, which might affect some of their properties, but it was not too serious. "There shouldn''t be anything too serious. I''ll sort it out by myself later. If you''re tired, go back and have a rest first!" The man said with a smile. He picked up several kinds of medicinal materials and looked at them carefully. These medicinal materials are not much different from those he asked for. It seems that there is not much difference between the medicinal materials of the two worlds. It''s just that there may be a certain difference between them. What''s more, he hasn''t studied the medical skills here in this period of time. Song Tianxuan sighed and said, "put these herbs into my room first, and I''ll deal with them later!" Give yourself a period of time to study these medical books, and then become bigger and understand how to use the herbs pointed out. Only in this way can you be able to facilitate your own actions. The last world, because it was where we were, did not have so many concerns from other worlds. Now that we have reached a new world, we must read more books to ensure that we can live in it. "Young master, the meal you want is ready!" Yinxiang came over with a tray. There were these ingredients on it, and the taste was very strong. After all, it was the spies selected by other parties and placed in front of song Tianxuan, so the cooking skill was also very exquisite. "The food is delicious, but I don''t know how it tastes. And if I remember correctly, you would try it for me before eating?" Song Tianxuan chuckles that he used to think about his life in several ways. Who knows if anyone has touched the food? What''s more, the model is made by Xianxiang, and the danger is self-evident. After what song Tianxuan said, there was a little bit of surprise on his face. He thought that song Tianxuan had forgotten all kinds of things that happened before, but he could even remember what he said before... "Let''s go with these herbs, let''s put these meals here first, now we have no appetite!" After Song Tianxuan finished, he turned back to his room and began to pick up the herbs. Now, the most important thing for him is to understand the world, rather than care about a little maidservant of the Song family. As long as master song is still alive, these people won''t feel any big moves. Instead of having time to play tricks with them, they''d better carefully improve their cultivation first. After master song''s death, they''ll sit in a proper position. It''s not that I have any other ideas about the position of the Song family leader. It''s just that since they have all come, some things need to be dealt with well. When she saw song Tianxuan, she put aside what she had worked so hard to make, and even vaguely disliked it. The expression on her face immediately changed. "It''s obviously the slave who has worked hard for a long time..." the secret fragrance said with a little dissatisfaction. Raised an eye to see one eye, the thing on this tray randomly pulls over, a servant says: "in this case, these things all lack you, after all is also the thing that she painstakingly makes, so you must eat up!" After watching it, song Tianxuan left here very quickly, and the dish fell to the ground between the two people''s pushing and shoving, and all the things made by Yinxiang were gone. All the medicinal materials had been put in his room. Song Tianxuan opened the door and felt that the smell of the room had become a bit of circulation. Most of the things in the room had some toxins. Even if it seems very ordinary things are mixed with toxins, it seems that these people especially want to die from the beginning. "Do you know who is the alchemist in the Song family?" Song Tianxuan took a look and asked faintly. Generally speaking, if there is a pharmacist in the family, he will be well protected, so the identity of the pharmacist should be able to ask. The secret incense had a little angry face. After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, he immediately changed a little. He said, "there is a alchemist who is from the second room. Now his strength is in the middle stage of the second alchemist!" In the middle period of the second grade alchemist, it was nothing compared with song Tianxuan. After all, his soul power was very strong. In addition, he came to this world, maybe he had experienced something, so he became more powerful. Now, if you look carefully, the power of your soul is much stronger than that of your last life. "Do you know where his alchemy came from?" Song Tianxuan asked again, there should be a special place to teach people to learn alchemy. I also need to step on the spot to have a look, so as not to expose anything. After all, in the eyes of other people, I''m just a fool, and I don''t even know much about alchemy. How can I suddenly master this magic alchemy? "There is a local alchemy Association specializing in alchemy in the city, but few people are qualified to learn alchemy. Now everyone wants to improve their strength!" Dark fragrance light mouth said, also can be regarded as to give song Tianxuan a not how systematic random explanation. Song Tianxuan nodded and collected all his herbs. It suddenly occurred to him that he didn''t have any special tools to store things. "Don''t I have anything to store?" Song Tianxuan looked at the secret incense and asked, where did you give all your things to secret incense? Once you find something missing, you can find it directly. After hearing this, Xiang thought about it a little, and suddenly remembered that song Tianxuan''s store was a very beautiful ring. At that time, he was greedy for the ring, so he took it directly. Then the ring had been put in his room, and he never told song Tianxuan about it. Chapter 583 "When I came to serve you, you didn''t have anything of special value around you. Later, the master gave it to you, so I don''t know where some of your things are!" The secret fragrance opens mouth to say. Song Tianxuan nodded his head slowly, waved his hand to indicate that Yinxiang went out directly and shook his head. He only felt that his recent time had been a little too absurd, perhaps because he came to this world too comfortable. So I almost all the news about the world comes from the mouth of the secret incense, even in my own hands. I don''t know anything. I can only listen to the secret incense and say a few words to myself. "Mingxiu," Song Tianxuan suddenly exclaimed. Mingxiu was another servant girl beside song Tianxuan, who was sent by the master song himself. He had been accompanying song Tianxuan all the time, and he grew up with song Tianxuan. Mingxiu, wearing a very beautiful white dress, walks in slowly. Because dark fragrance is always beautiful and hot, song Tianxuan brings more dark fragrance with him. Because Mingxiu always has a steady temperament, and she is always ready to do anything. No matter who sees her in the yard, he will give her three points first. "What''s the matter with your servant?" Mingxiu''s voice is also very light, which makes people sound like a spring breeze. In my heart, I was a little upset, and in this moment, it seems that all of them have disappeared. Listening to Mingxiu''s voice, song Tianxuan also felt that he was somewhat enlightened, so he was curious about Mingxiu: "what kind of skill do you practice?" In this world, in addition to the regular cultivation of Xuanling power, there are other cultivation based on melody or spiritual power, such as music, medicine and so on. "I''ve been with you since I was a child. Naturally, I can help you. What I repair is sound." As soon as Mingxiu gives a gift, she says in a soft voice. Her voice makes people listen to it. She can''t help but be intoxicated with it. The voice of the voice mender will make people feel very happy, and it can also make people feel vaguely in her voice. However, the only drawback of this kind of thing is that she will stop at a certain level all her life and will never be able to break through. However, today''s cultivation of Mingxiu has never reached that level. Naturally, it''s smooth all the way. It''s also a very powerful man. Even the old man of Song Dynasty likes Mingxiu very much. "I want to ask if I had anything before?" Song Tianxuan asked directly. If he asked Mingxiu, it would be better than asking Yinxiang. She always had her selfishness when she came here to serve herself. But Mingxiu doesn''t have anything, just always accompany himself, serve around never have any complaints. "Of course, I know it. The master gave the young master a very beautiful ring last time, which also has a very high storage ability. Unfortunately, he disappeared later!" In her voice, Mingxiu felt a little regret. At the beginning, the ring was very beautiful, and she liked it very much. Later, I didn''t know where I went. Because no one dared to mention it in front of song Tianxuan, I kept delaying like this, and the thing was regarded as missing all the time. "There were thieves in the Song family." Song Tianxuan chuckled, and there was a kind of coldness in his voice. Although he was an excellent giant, it didn''t mean that these people could waste their time in front of him. Compared with everything in his family''s yard, song Tianxuan''s favorite thing is to find a place to cultivate his strength. Now Kong has got the medicinal materials, and there is no Dan furnace, so he can''t even do the alchemy. "After you go back tonight, have a good rest. If the Japanese young master goes to the street tomorrow, you will accompany him." Song Tianxuan said faintly, turned around and went back to his room, also vaguely showing a bit of fatigue, Mingxiu immediately left here. Yinxiang has been standing at the door looking at Mingxiu and song Tianxuan, but because of the distance, he can''t hear what they have said. He can only give up his anger and go back to his room. After lying on the bed, song Tianxuan couldn''t sleep at all because his nose and breath were full of the fragrance of the herbal medicine. Finally he reluctantly sat up from the bed and looked at the things not far away. Song Tianxuan sighed. The power of the soul slowly emerged from his mind, turned into a real shape in front of him, and then slowly condensed into the shape of a red stove. If this is put outside, there will be a large group of people shocked, with their own soul power to condense into a Dan furnace, and also control the alchemy, which can only be done by alchemists of more than ten grades. The most important thing is that the power of the soul should be strong enough, otherwise it may be something that some ten grade alchemists can''t reach. Some of the herbs found today are even slightly moist, but if they want to be preserved, they are very good. Song Tianxuan picked a few randomly and threw them into the Dan stove made of his own soul power. It''s just that I''m trying to practice the elixir and try what I want to do when I have such a strong soul power. So the cultivation of spiritual power in this period is not good, but other things are excellent. For example, on the way of controlling the power of his soul, song Tianxuan slowly controlled the power of his soul. In front of him, there was a faint blue flame burning around the Dan furnace. Song Tianxuan closed his eyes and crossed his knees to practice all his power. In this moment, he seemed to be quiet. Only the sound of the burning fire can ring faintly, which makes it inside, not so quiet. Today, I came back so early. I wanted to cultivate my Xuanli and Lingli, but I didn''t expect to start alchemy directly. This was really unexpected. But what was even more unexpected to song Tianxuan was that these two low-level books flipped very quickly in front of me. But now Song Tianxuan has closed his eyes. Naturally, he doesn''t look at all this. Only the sound of turning pages and the sound of burning flames are particularly harsh in this quiet room. "Young master, why is there a sudden squeak in your room? Is there something?" The secret fragrance is outside, listening to song Tianxuan''s voice in the room, curiously opening to ask a way. Chapter 584 "There''s nothing wrong with my room. You just need to shut up and guard outside. If you come in, don''t blame my master. But you''ve been waiting on my master and servant for so many years!" Song Tianxuan''s voice was a little more fierce. Now this is his biggest secret. If he was known by Yinxiang, he would have been exposed to everyone. I really don''t know where this custom comes from. Why is it that everyone needs to go to bed in the evening, so we have to leave a person to guard the South candle near our room. With a slight sigh, I feel helpless. But since this is the rule here, I naturally have to abide by it. Anyway, the secret incense has been guarding at the door, and there is no need to worry about other things. At least in the night when the secret incense is guarding here, those people in the second room don''t have the courage to come in. The flame burned all night, and the herbs were slowly melted, showing the rudiment of the elixir. It was a blue elixir. Song Tianxuan thought that the power in his hand was also a little condensed. Song Tianxuan chuckled. He didn''t expect that his soul power could be so useful. He was worried about how to make pills without a furnace, but now he solved the biggest problem. Today, the Song family is in a very remote place. Naturally, they only hear a little about some things that are too high-level, and they don''t know where they are. Therefore, song Tianxuan doesn''t know what kind of alchemists they belong to. The so-called Alchemist''s most important thing is actually to take the strength of those souls for his own use, and alchemists have never looked at the power of Xuanling. As long as they have enough strength of soul, they can move mountains and reclaim the sea. The fragrance of the pill slowly diffuses in this room. Song Tianxuan can''t help but take a deep breath. He is fresh and fresh. He thought that he would be very tired when he got up again after practicing the pill last night. When she opened the door, she was a little surprised by the smell of the room. It was obvious that the fragrance of the room appeared only after the pills had been refined. However, the young master of the Song family knew everything, but he could not practice and refine pills. Even the refining instrument had never been touched. "Young master, did you put something in this room?" Dark incense a little bit curious mouth, blinked his eyes, it really looks like a person who is not dark things. Song Tianxuan shook the bottle of pills on his hand casually, and said: "this thing was given to me by my father yesterday. The taste of these herbs in my room last night was a little too big. I couldn''t sleep well at all, so I opened this pill!" The fragrance of the pills appeared again, which made the secret fragrance gnash her teeth. Everything that the old boss could take out was excellent. Unexpectedly, the young master of the Black family used it to remove the smell of the herbs in the room. "Now it seems that the results are still good. By the way, I plan to go to the street today, so I''ll leave the things in the yard to you!" Song Tianxuan opened his mouth and said that he came down from his bed. After washing quickly, he went out. Mingxiu is still dressed in white today. She has been waiting for song Tianxuan. Seeing that song Tianxuan came out, she still has a smile on her face: "young master, I got up so early today. In the past, I didn''t want to get up until three hours in the morning." "It''s not a meeting of beauties. Naturally, we should get up earlier!" Song Tianxuan chuckled, patted mingxiu''er with his folding fan, and then went out. Looking at the two of them flirting with each other in front of him, he sniggered with a pair of eyes, vaguely angry. What song Tianxuan likes most is himself! No matter where you go, you will take yourself with you. I didn''t expect that Mingxiu, a little cheap hoof, would dare to use some flattering means behind her back, which attracted the young master to treat Mingxiu so differently! "You will stay in this mansion today and deal with all the things thoroughly. I will check again when I come back tonight!" Song Tianxuan said faintly, and then he took Mingxiu to go out with him. Before he went out, he saw that the old man of song came out laughing. "Where are you going today?" With a smile, the old man of song looks at Song Tianxuan and says to Mingxiu that Mingxiu is usually gentle. Today, when he stands with song Tianxuan, he looks like a good wife and mother. "I''m going to take a look in the street today. I suddenly remember that I haven''t been out for a long time. Naturally, I want to take advantage of the time on Jingri to have a good walk!" Song Tianxuan also opened his mouth with a smile. Today''s song Tianxuan is wearing a silver robe and looks very energetic. Mr. Song nodded and said, "if you two go to the street today, you are welcome to buy something you like. I think the Song family is not short of money. Of course, if you don''t have money to pay, you can take out your last week''s order from the young master of the song family." The Song family also stayed in this city for a long time, otherwise how dare they cheat these people? Now is also a good opportunity for everyone to see what the future master of the Song family looks like! The abacus in master song''s heart is very small, but song Tianxuan just looks at him helplessly, and immediately knows what the boys are thinking: "I just want to go to the street today to have a look. Although the herbs they sent are excellent, some things still need to be checked by myself, By the way, I also want to buy a Dan stove! " "You silly boy, you don''t want to buy this road on weekdays. You waste your money. You really think that the money is coming from the strong wind!" The old man of song stretched out his hand and hit song Tianxuan on the skull. He looked very intimate. Although he said it as a reprimand, his eyes were a bit spoiled. Song Tianxuan also rarely felt the so-called parental affection. Before that, although some people treated him very well, he was still different from the so-called father''s love. Looking at the father''s attitude towards him, song Tianxuan could not help but wet his eyes. Chapter 585 "If you want to go shopping, just go shopping. Don''t say the old man is bullying you again!" Seeing song Tianxuan''s appearance, he said with a little anger, but his face was a little relieved. Song Tianxuan nodded with a smile and went out with the money. When Mingxiu closely follows song Tianxuan, the two people move forward together like this, which makes these passers-by turn around and watch. It turns out that they are really talented and beautiful. They are made for each other, just like a couple of beauties. "The eyes of these people..." Mingxiu is rarely seen by so many people. Although she said that her previous cultivation did have this aspect, it''s the first time that she has been looked at like this in the public. She''s also a little unaccustomed to hiding behind song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan didn''t say anything, but with a smile, he took Mingxiu into a drugstore around him. Naturally, the so-called medicinal materials should be bought in this drugstore. "This kind of medicine is very good. Why don''t you give it to me first?" Song Tianxuan raised his finger to the medicine not far away, and then said, with a smile on his lips. The medicine really looks very good, and it''s very fresh. It''s just a Ganoderma lucidum of a year, not too high. Although it''s really useful for you, it''s not very useful. "Three Liang silver, give this Ganoderma lucidum to our young master!" Suddenly, a very annoying voice sounded, and his hand also fell on the Ganoderma lucidum that song Tianxuan was holding. Song Tianxuan frowned a little unseen: "everything should come first and come later. After all, I saw this herb first. Although the year is not too high, I got it first!" After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, the man burst out laughing, as if he had heard some extremely funny joke. He gave song Tianxuan a cold look: "are you here to tell me the rules of first come, second served?" Mingxiu stood by and looked at the interaction between them. The man suddenly took two steps forward, looked at Mingxiu and said, "isn''t this Mingxiu girl? Why did you come out with such a good interest today, and you are not at home with that fool? " In ordinary times, Mingxiu is in-depth and simple, not to mention song Tianxuan. Even the old man of song may not be able to see Mingxiu. Naturally, other people have less chance to see Mingxiu. But Mingxiu is a real beauty. Compared with women who can be conquered casually, such as Yinxiang, Mingxiu is the one who can make men more challenging. "Mr. Song is joking. Mingxiu is just a servant of the Song family. Today, he is also coming out with my young master. If Mr. Song is..." Mr. Mingxiu slightly humbly bowed his head and said, but there is some anger in his voice. Before he had finished, he was interrupted by this man, who was the second son of the Song family, the man who could alchemy. His name was song Tianming. Song Tianming always relied on his own identity and got into a lot of bad things in this city. Occasionally, song Tianxuan could come forward to block him. However, most of song Tianxuan at that time were unkempt and unkempt, and only by virtue of the fragrance around him could he distinguish song Tianxuan. Today, song Tianxuan is accompanied by Mingxiu. At the same time, he washed carefully this time. It seems that the train is from two people. No wonder song Tianming doesn''t recognize song Tianxuan. "It''s very strange that your stupid young master knows how to go shopping!" Looking at Mingxiu, song Tianming said with a smile. Every time song Tianxuan goes shopping, he just goes to those places to buy some ironware. He is the Grand Master of the Song family, and he still has to do the work that the lowly people are willing to do. "That fool usually doesn''t appreciate your beauty. I think so. How can that fool have time to pay attention to you? If you follow my young master and drink all the things that are popular from now on, you will enjoy them. How about using them? " Song Tianming took another two steps forward and said, pulling Mingxiu. At this time, song Tianxuan came over from another place. He looked a little cold and said, "so you want to take away the maid beside me in front of my young master?" After looking at Song Tianxuan, song Tianming burst out laughing: "do you think you can be the young master of the Song family? Even if you want to cheat, you should be more careful. Mingxiu, you are a little too stupid. How can a fool come here? " Because song Tianming didn''t go back at all, he didn''t understand what song Tianxuan had done these days, let alone that he had forgotten everything. Naturally, I don''t know that song Tianxuan has almost changed his person now, and has completely given up what he had done in his room all day and all night. But song Tianxuan chuckled. When he took the token from the young master of the Song family, he said, "so you think this thing is in front of you, and you don''t want to admit my identity? The grand young master of the Song family did not expect that he could be forgotten to such an extent? " Looking at the token of the young master of the Song family, song Tianming''s eyes are straight. How can he not recognize this kind of thing? I''ve been thinking about it all day and all night. "Where did you steal it?" Song Tianming stares at Song Tianxuan fiercely and says that he doesn''t want to believe it. After all, how can people like song Tianxuan be qualified to be the master of the Song family. Just like the people who know some alchemy and have good strength, they are really qualified to be the master of the Song family. After shaking the token in his hand, which symbolizes the young master of the Song family, song Tianxuan sighed: "but now this fact is placed in front of you. Whether you are willing to believe it or not, now I am the young master of the Song family!" Anyway, he has already admitted his identity. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about what other people say. Anyway, he has nothing to be afraid of. "How on earth did you steal it?" Song Tianming roars in disbelief and stares fiercely. He doesn''t want to believe the token of the young master of the Song family that song Tianxuan owns. It was known before that the token of the young master of the Song family might fall into the hands of song Tianxuan, but all the results at the beginning were just possible, far less than the shock of seeing the token of the young master of the Song family with his own eyes. "My father gave it to me." Song Tianxuan said with a light smile. Chapter 586 "Hand it in!" Song Tianming said: "you don''t have the right to touch the token that symbolizes the young master of the Song family!" I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but now I''m held by this fool casually. How can I accept this tone? I can''t swallow it anyway! After hearing what song Tianming said, song Tianxuan chuckled: "do you have any misunderstanding about your own strength? Now the token has been put in my hand. If only I am suitable for this position, do you think you can go in? " Now that this position is all his own, there is no need to worry about other people''s. "Hand it in!" Song Tianming roared, and suddenly directly used his best power of soul to rush to song Tianxuan''s face. The power of soul surged in. If this kind of thing really rushed into the sea of human spirit, I''m afraid it would be silly to be careless. Even if it is a fluke, absorbed the power of the soul has not become silly, but this burst of headache brain crack is also indispensable. "It seems that you don''t know more and more about your recent strength." Song Tianxuan is inclined to say that after all, he is also a person who has experienced several times. How can he even be unable to dissolve the power of his soul? He also controls the power of his soul, turns it into a sword and cuts it back. He watched his own soul power rush towards his own direction again. It seemed that there were some other things mixed up in it. He sent Tianming a face full of incredible bottles. Song Tianxuan''s strength was not qualified to master such profound ability anyway. After all, the power of the soul is very rare, and there are few ways to cultivate the power of the soul. Pingnan is such a fool. How can he be qualified to touch these things? "Where on earth did you steal these books from? Aren''t you afraid of being wanted by the whole alchemy guild?" Song Tianming is vicious mouth said, he will song Tianxuan now all these things as song Tianxuan steal. However, I can''t deny what song Tianming said, because I don''t know much about these things, and I don''t know how to use the power of soul reasonably. But when I want to use it, I can easily flow from the palm of my hand and mind, and turn it into quite powerful attack tactics and some means to hurt the enemy. "I''ve never stolen anything. As a grand young master of the Song family, what do you think I need?" Because he knew that song Tianming was very concerned about the position of the young master of the Song family, song Tianxuan kept repeating these words. After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, song Tianming''s face has become a bit distorted. What he attaches most importance to is lying at his feet. Even the token, which symbolizes the young master of the Song family, can be put in his hand as an unimportant toy. The power of soul is growing in the palm of one''s hand, while the power of Xuanling is also gathering in the other hand. After two phases of condensation, it becomes a more powerful means of attack. Mingxiu was supposed to stand aside to watch the battle, but seeing song Tianming directly condense such a strong means, she can no longer help but rush directly to song Tianxuan. The wisps of white light in her hand and a very pleasant sound of music ring out, turning all the attacks of song Tianming into nothing. "It''s too much for you to do what you''re doing now, young master. If today''s thing is known by the master, do you still have the life to bear?" Mingxiu light mouth said, voice also with a bit of warning, after all, song Tianxuan is the son of song on the palm of the baby. Song Tianxuan is very comfortable with all these things, but he is most worried about other things. For example, the next issue of compensation, looking at the drug shop was broken into such a shape by a war between Song Tianming and himself, even the Ganoderma lucidum that he just looked after disappeared. "You are responsible for everything today. The people of the Song family will never bear any responsibility. Are you willing?" Song Tianxuan shakes the Song family Shaoling in his hand and says that Chunjiao also has a funny smile. The young master of the Song family also experienced the constant input of power from the ancestors of the past dynasties, so now it also has a certain deterrent effect on the descendants of the Song family. Even though song Tianming is very dissatisfied with the arrangement of song Tianxuan, what he is facing now is not only a song Tianxuan, but also countless young masters of the Song family. How dare he say no? Looking at Song Tianming, he nodded slowly. Song Tianxuan was very satisfied with this. He raised a smile and went out again: "although we didn''t buy the medicine we wanted today, we can go to other places to have a look. We can''t stick to it all the time!" After that, song Tianxuan left here, and Mingxiu also took a look. Song Tianxuan also left with song Tianxuan. Song Tianming stares at the boss fiercely, with a kind of anger in his eyes. The boss carefully hides behind the cabinet, so that he has not been affected. "Tell me, how much will I pay you this time?" Song Tianming said with a cold hum. Before the boss could say it himself, song Tianming took out some money and put it in front of the boss: "so much should be enough!" The bag looks very light, it doesn''t look like there are a few cents, but due to song Tianming''s fierce eyes, he has been staring at himself. The boss can only nod slowly, and even take the initiative to accompany with a smile: "just give some meaning, but the money is enough to compensate!" At this time, song Tianxuan suddenly walked in again, looked at Song Tianming and said, "don''t handle these things casually. I''ll send someone here to check them later. I almost forgot to take them away. Look at my memory, it''s getting worse and worse!" Seeing song Tianxuan go back and forth, Tianming wanted to leave, but when he saw song Tianxuan''s young master''s order hanging on his waist, he could only stare at Song Tianxuan fiercely, which made up all the money. "There are only so many things. If you want any more, I''ll kill you!" Chapter 587 Song Tianxuan didn''t want to take care of what happened later. Anyway, today he just taught song Tianming a lesson. What''s more, even if he could do it this time, he would have more times in the future. "Young master, how is your recent cultivation?" Looking at Song Tianxuan''s side face, Mingxiu pursed her lips and said. Song Tianxuan, who was in deep thought, suddenly heard Mingxiu''s words, and his lips reluctantly lifted a three-point smile. He said: "the recent cultivation is just smooth, but he feels that some things have been stuck in the bottleneck, so he is a little embarrassed." Now both Lingli and Xuanli are moving around beside him, and they have reached a wonderful state. Maybe they are also due to their previous cultivation or their strength before they came here. However, song Tianxuan still thinks that some places are strange, and it seems that something is missing. "Do you think that the combination of these two forces can''t be smooth?" Mingxiu bit her lip and said, with a slight hesitation, but song Tianxuan nodded in surprise. "Yes, I always feel that these two forces can''t reach some delicate state with ease recently. Although these two forces have been flowing around me slowly, and my strength has slightly improved, many things still can''t be done after all, which gives me a bit of headache." It''s clear that you have already got the method of cultivation. Combined with the cultivation of your previous life knowledge, you should be very smooth. But you can''t do anything. Sometimes you feel depressed and can only give up. "When you first practiced, there were so many situations. I think that''s why. Why don''t you carefully integrate your own strength?" Mingxiu carefully put forward his own suggestions, song Tianxuan after listening to it is a little bit helpless to see Mingxiu, if the fusion of power is really so simple, maybe his power has been fused together, how can such trouble? "I''ve tried the house you said before. Even though I try my best, one of the two forces is that they don''t listen to me. There''s no way to integrate them. Maybe there''s something wrong with them..." Song Tianxuan sighed. If I look at it carefully, I can still vaguely see some decadence in Song Tianxuan''s expression. After all, Mingming already knows how to go back, and the key is in his hand, but you find that you can''t find the lock. Although it''s a little ridiculous, the situation of song Tianxuan is quite coincident. "I remember when you made a breakthrough last time, you chose a lot of herbs. Why don''t you try it this time?" Mingxiu also said that everyone knows that the Song family is a real genius, but maybe it''s because he is a genius, so God always has to embarrass him. He gives this genius unparalleled brain and talent that ordinary people can''t reach. At the same time, he has a lot of trouble in his cultivation. When ordinary people practice, the two forces are always very easy to merge together, but when song Tianxuan merges, the two forces are very difficult to merge together. When song Tianxuan first combined all his powers, the Song family spent a lot of money to buy Herbs for song Tianxuan, even the old man himself. "The last time I practiced, I used herbs?" Song Tianxuan raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect that the original young master song was in the same situation. He had just arrived here during this period of time, and he couldn''t accept the power of Xuanling. That''s why there was such a big problem. But after I get used to the situation here for a while, I don''t think there will be any more problems. "The last medicinal materials were prepared for you by the people of the alchemy Association. If you want to, maybe ask the master. There should be some more there!" Mingxiu looks at Song Tianxuan and says, now Song Tianxuan really has no accomplishments, but he is still on the street all day. He is really worried that he will be beaten one day. Hearing what she said, song Tianxuan said with a smile: "OK, I''ll ask my father after I go back." After that, song Tianxuan changed to another drugstore. It seems that only he can break through these accomplishments with his own strength, but it doesn''t depend on those herbs. "Young master, if you want to buy something, let''s say it directly. We''ve been shopping here all the time, and we don''t know when it will be good. Young master Tianming has always been a person who likes revenge. You..." Mingxiu looks at Song Tianxuan and says that there are several words between them. After all, what happened this time can''t be sustained by a bottle of men''s and women''s strength. Seeing off Tianming is no longer the second young master of the Song family, but song Tianming, who has the support of the alchemy Association behind him. I heard that the elder of the alchemy association seems to be planning to take song Tianming as a disciple. "It doesn''t matter. After a period of time, it''s gold or silver, which can be distinguished at a glance. It''s not just an hour''s delay!" Song Tianxuan yawned and said that he didn''t pay much attention to song Tianming''s so-called skill of refining medicine. He just felt a little relieved to see Mingxiu worried about himself. I thought that song Tianxuan would know the priority of this matter, but I didn''t expect that song Tianxuan was so calm. Mingxiu looked at Song Tianxuan''s little face and felt a little red. She was worried about song Tianxuan: "it''s said that the elder of the alchemy Association in our city will soon take master Tianming as an apprentice. What should we do then?" If you can hear it clearly, song Tianxuan adjusted his eyebrows and looked a little disdainful, but it was just a alchemy Association. How could it be comparable to the medical skills he had learned? Nowadays, there is not much difference between the two worlds, so my medical skills can be used properly even in this world. With my talent and strength, it''s not too difficult to really want to go out of this world, but what makes me most curious is how the so-called pharmacist should play his fighting strength. Even in the past when they fight, they use their own strength more. As for others, they dare not even think about it. At most, they use their souls to attack and bring a certain degree of damage to others. Chapter 588 For his current situation, song Tianxuan is also very clear that his physical strength has reached the strength level of some very strong people, but his own cultivation level has never reached the realm. If we only talk about the cultivation, I''m afraid even the master of song would never be his opponent. But once he cheated his real strength, song Tianxuan would be a bit helpless. After all, what I practiced before was spiritual power cultivation, and I never practiced the so-called Xuanli. Now my spiritual power is very strong, but Xuanli is very weak. "Let''s go and choose some herbs for me first. As for the rest, I''ll do it later." Song Tianxuan said with a big mouth, and then walked into a medicine shop not far away. It seems that there are a lot of people in the shop these days. Song Tianxuan looked around, and his expression was also vaguely happy. There are many vital herbs in it. I heard that someone had given me a lot of herbs before, but the more they are, the better. I''ll learn how to turn on the stove to make pills in a while. Now I can make pills with my soul''s physical strength, and other things have already started. Maybe it''s because he works hard all the year round, and he has some indistinct physical pain, so maybe he can be cured by his own factors at that time. Just a master Xuanling doesn''t mean that he can''t be cured. When the time comes, he will be cured, and he will be able to leave here at ease. The Song family is the overlord here, and no one will dare to provoke him. He also selected several medicinal plants. Because of the identity token of the young master of the Song family hanging on Song Tianxuan''s waist, no one who didn''t have eyes dared to disturb song Tianxuan again. He just stood by and watched carefully. After a long time, those people dared to go forward after Song Tianxuan finished his shopping. And the second child''s reaction to song Tianxuan''s honest payment was also a bit of panic. After all, the people of the Song family were always very rude, and it was absolutely impossible that such a strange thing would happen. Seeing the second child''s shocked eyes, song Tianxuan was somewhat baffled. "Is there something dirty on my face? Know you''re looking at me like that? " Song Tianxuan frowned and asked. In his eyes, Mingxiu had not come out for a long time. He was even more puzzled about the present situation. He just stood by and looked at Song Tianxuan, with an expression of innocence. "This time it''s the young master of the Song family. It''s different from those people. Let''s go back to business honestly!" It was the shopkeeper of the drugstore who saw song Tianxuan standing here, a little embarrassed, and immediately explained to him. The eldest young master of the Song family is far different from other people in Song Jiang. Song Tianxuan is also inexplicable. He looks at them, turns around and leaves here directly. Anyway, he has already come here, and his original purpose has been achieved. He has selected seven or eight herbs, which is almost enough for his own use. "The old man sent you so many herbs some time ago, but why do you have to choose them yourself?" Looking at Song Tianxuan''s hands with so many herbs, Mingxiu is a little puzzled and says that although she has been practicing, she really doesn''t understand the way of alchemy. Song Tianxuan pretended to blink mysteriously, looked at her and said, "the most important thing in this cultivation is not how far you can go in the future, but how strong you are in the future. This medicine refining is just a thing I''ve just got on the spur of the moment!" After all, Mingxiu has read many poems and books. After listening to what song Tianxuan said, she has a little understanding and nods slowly. This expression also brings a bit of enlightenment. Everyone knows that the young master of the Song family, although he has great talent for cultivation, has not made any progress in the picture of alchemy. He can not become an alchemist at all. But now Song Tianxuan has bought so many herbs, which is enough to make people feel shocked. There are a lot of comments about song Tianxuan here. Originally, the Presbyterian Council of that branch chose song Tianming as its own disciple. A large part of the reason is that the Song family is a local overlord in this city. The selection of song Tianming as his disciple can also force the relationship between the alchemy Association and the Song family to gradually improve. Although this is just a small family, the same alchemy association only has a small part of its strength here. Therefore, the two sides still need to please each other. The reason why Mr. Song didn''t stop the people of the alchemy association from doing this was just because of this consideration. If it wasn''t for song Tianxuan''s lack of talent for alchemy, maybe the Song family would send him out directly. This can be learned to study hard, but whether he wants to be a teacher or not, we still need to see what song Tianxuan means. After all, song Tianxuan wanted to inherit the whole song family. How could the master of the Song family become the apprentice of the alchemists of a mere alchemy association? The most important thing is that the people over there can only say a few words in the branch, but once they get to the headquarters, they are very quiet and have no effect. Of course, song Tianxuan doesn''t know what they are thinking and is wholeheartedly preparing for their own cultivation. "From today on, I''m going to shut up to protect the Dharma for me. Tell my father that no one can come near my yard any more. We must keep a close eye on the secret incense. If anyone dares to come over, just kill him!" After returning to his yard, song Tianxuan looks at Mingxiu and says that there is no hidden killing intention in his words. After all, this cultivation is barely enough for him. If he can practice successfully, maybe he can have other abilities in the future. And the hidden cancer of the secret incense should be removed. However, it''s not too urgent. After all, the most important thing now is to let yourself have a certain cultivation. In this way, you can''t rely on your own soul or body all the time in this world. Even if the body can carry it, it''s still a troublesome thing to fall some root causes. "I''ll stay here and never let anyone in!" Mingxiu kneels on the ground and says. Chapter 589 Song Tianxuan looked at Mingxiu like this, and nodded a little relaxed. He handed the matter to Mingxiu. He absolutely trusted Mingxiu. After all, Mingxiu was a very trustworthy person. What''s more, in so many years, from the beginning, he was held in the palm of his heart by young master song, and he was full of spoiling until the door was sparse. Such a big gap might have started to make trouble if someone else, but Mingxiu just did her own thing in silence. This woman''s means can be seen, but no one can live in these houses. Mingxiu''s means are the best. At least she won''t think it''s too much. Song Tianxuan shakes his head and throws out all the messy things in his mind. Then he sits in the quiet room and makes a practice seal with his hands crossed on his knees, while the two books surround song Tianxuan. These two books are the blessings handed down by the Song family before, and they are very extraordinary. However, the people who practice these books have never had such strong spiritual power as song Tianxuan, so there is no way to get a glimpse of the mystery of these books. Only by virtue of song Tianxuan''s cultivation today, they can vaguely feel the fantasy of these two books. If used properly in the future, these two books will become the best weapons of song Tianxuan. But now Song Tianxuan didn''t know anything. He slowly closed his eyes and began his cultivation. Mingxiu sits in front of song Tianxuan''s house, with a three-point smile on her lips, but her expression is very cold. You can see what Mingxiu is doing today. "Sister Mingxiu is going to guard for the young master today?" The dark fragrance came step by step. The breast wave could be seen every step of the way. A flaming red dress could be worn on the body, but the graceful figure could be seen through the red gauze. The skin color was like snow. Such contrast could shock people''s eyes. Mingxiu is also sitting there, hands cross knee, a white dress, even if sitting on the ground is not stained with dust, with a three-point cold: "the young master said to stay here to cultivate, if anyone dares to obstruct, then kill it all!" The last sentence, Mingxiu also with three points to kill, listen to the faint fragrance can''t help but back two steps, plump chest, also because of her this action with shaking, but also attracted the attention of many servants. I didn''t expect that Mingxiu should be so unkind, and Yinxiang''s expression was a little bit cold, but he still warned: "you know, now I''m the most popular person in front of the young master. If you want to stay in front of the young master, you should learn to please me slowly, or you''ll make me unhappy in the future and have good fruit to eat!" Before Song Tianxuan, he would take fragrance with him wherever he went. After all, fragrance was enchanting, and young master song was also an otaku for many years. He liked such a woman most. Although a woman like Mingxiu is very beautiful, she loses a lot of interest because she is dressed in white all day long and looks pale. It will also make people feel bad. Therefore, she never thought of taking Mingxiu with her. Because of this, Mingxiu is gradually ignored by master song. "I only obey the orders of the young master!" Mingxiu light mouth said, a wave of jade hand, three feet green front will slowly float in her palm, people also slowly stand up, then point to not far away fragrance. I didn''t expect that Mingxiu would do it to herself directly, but secretly Xiang was a little angry and warned: "do you know who is the most beloved person in front of the young master now? I''m all around the young master. Aren''t you afraid of what I say to him? " Since this period of time, master song has always been very spoiled by dark fragrance, so dark fragrance dare to lose its sense of propriety in front of Mingxiu. "I''ve been in the yard much earlier than you, so you''d better be more clever and stay in your garden all day. Don''t make me unhappy, or I''ll make you unhappy!" Mingxiu said coldly. With a wave of her hand, she saw a sword mark across the sky and ran into the fragrance. The red gauze clothes nearby also split a big gap because of this. I can see some attractive sceneries in it vaguely. Even though the dark fragrance immediately covers the sceneries on my body, many people still see the whistles, which make the dark fragrance''s face green and white, and have some anger. "Since xuan''er has already said that it''s better to live and practice, you maidservants should be more self-centered on weekdays. You''ve always been a pungent, but if you offend xuan''er''s cultivation, I''ll sell you!" Master song slowly came in and saw this picture. Mingxiu''s cultivation is excellent, and his heart is always firm. It was the cauldron he had specially found for song Tianxuan. At the beginning, he spent a lot of effort to find Mingxiu. Mingxiu''s position in this house is higher than that of insidious incense. I heard that master song had said something. Although she had something else to say, she could not help but swallow it. She only had a pair of eyes in her stomach, but she still glared at Mingxiu fiercely. Then she left slowly. "You have done a great job today, and you should be so good in the future. You should protect him and let him practice hard." The master of Song said faintly, and his descendants immediately went out. How could they not understand the status of Mingxiu now? Even the second room members of the Song family have never heard the old man speak in such a gentle voice, so I''m afraid this Mingxiu is the young lady chosen by the old man for the young master? Mingxiu saw that these people were all scattered, so she took the sword in her palm and sat there with her knees crossed. She also made a seal with her fingers and began to practice. The secret fragrance stands not far away, looking at the appearance of Mingxiu, and snorts: "that whore also wants to set up a chastity memorial archway, but also to see if her aunt is willing to give you this opportunity!" Although song Tianxuan is really indifferent to her these days, she is willing to believe that with her face, what man can''t get? Chapter 590 Because he was worried that he would have an accident this time, he said that song Tianxuan specially put all the medicinal materials that the people of the Song family sent to him in his room. It was because he was not far away from myopia that song Tianxuan dared to practice like this. Only in this way, he would not worry about other things, and would not disturb his mind because of other people''s affairs. The aroma of medicinal materials flowed slowly between his breath. Song Tianxuan took a deep breath, and suddenly engraved the shape of the cauldron in his mind. With song Tianxuan''s spiritual power slowly surging, the cauldron is slowly forming in front of song Tianxuan, but the forming has already made people feel the Yin and cold air. Even though there is no need to open your eyes to see the herbs, it is also jumping into the cauldron according to song Tianxuan''s idea. According to a certain order and proportion, all the medicinal materials fell into the Dan furnace, accepted the refining of Dan furnace, and then some other things appeared, and the liquid medicine also slowly formed in this moment. Smelling the more and more mellow and fragrant breath between his nose and breath, song Tianxuan''s lips were smiling, and his spiritual power began to surge slowly, rushing towards the Dan stove. With song Tianxuan''s action, you can see that there is a pill slowly forming in the furnace, which is green, not like the common black. There were even other things slowly appeared on the Dan stove, but song Tianxuan added a lot of herbs again. He sighed and let the flame burn, but he put on a new craft. If a man of insight came in, he would find that it was the handprint of cultivating Xuanli. The power also flowed slowly in the palm of song Tianxuan''s hand, with an extremely strong cold air. As soon as he appeared, the fire of the Dan stove was weakened a little, and even the sound of the firewood was weakened a lot. Song Tianxuan frowned a little and increased the delivery of his palm''s spiritual power. Then he sighed. His left hand had colorless spiritual power, but he could still see a little red halo vaguely, while his right hand was icy dark power. The two forces flowed slowly in Song Tianxuan''s palm, and they also competed for territory in his body. On the one hand, he had to distract and control these forces in his body, while on the other hand, he had to work hard in alchemy, which was not a test for song Tianxuan. Therefore, song Tianxuan also gave up his actions and became more cautious. Suddenly, there was a little bone biting pain in the body, with a faint burning feeling. Even though song Tianxuan was determined, he was suddenly impacted by this kind of impact inside his body, and he frowned a little at a loss. But soon this force weakened a lot, and then there was a bone chilling. In this way, the ice was cold and the heat was hot. Song Tianxuan couldn''t help frowning, and his control of these two forces was a little lax. Feeling his own meridians, these almost destructive forces suddenly appeared. Song Tianxuan was a little helpless, and even there were huge beads of sweat on his face, which fell directly on the ground. The rendering of this piece of land also has some water marks, but soon it was completely evaporated by the scorching temperature, but song Tianxuan was not moved. His clothes were so wet after he came in, and then turned into ice cold. This alternation of cold and heat made the fragile clothes unbearable and directly broken. These two forces seemed to start a new tug of war in his own body. Naturally, song Tianxuan could feel some of the dangers, but he tried his best to control these two forces to reach a balance. Even the flame was weakened a little, and there was some other taste. Song Tianxuan opened his eyes and saw that the pill not far away had changed its color again. From the light cyan at the beginning to the faint yellow now, it was a kind of progress. Song Tianxuan sighed, and the two spiritual forces in his hand began to blend together. Between the hot and cold, song Tianxuan''s hand even had some burns, while the other hand was frozen. It seems that his body and hands are no longer under his control. As soon as song Tianxuan clenched his teeth, he pulled the two forces tightly to the middle. Yesterday and the cold force appeared in his palm at the same time, which made the fight between the two sides seem to weaken a lot, and made his body find a different balance in this situation. You spit out a mouthful of white gas, and soon it is directly evaporated, fed with steam, and then came a sound of heavy objects landing. Song Tianxuan had never experienced such a strange way of cultivation before. After all, he was a alchemist at the beginning, and everything was based on fire attribute, supplemented by wood attribute. It was only after the fusion of the two phases that the elixir could be produced. At that moment, the elixir also slowly took shape, because the product level of the elixir was not too high, so song Tianxuan didn''t need to worry about those things any more. He took the elixir and swallowed it in his own stomach. The limbs were shocked slowly, and there was a stream of heat, which was not too hot. Instead, it soothed the meridians that had just experienced the alternation of cold and hot, and even dissipated some hidden diseases. Song Tianxuan sighed with satisfaction, and his expression changed a little. He felt the power in his body, and felt a little full. Even though his heart was as firm as song Tianxuan, he could not help but have tears in his eyes. After all, it was very difficult for me to practice before. Now that I''ve become the so-called master song, I may have gone the same way. But now I''ve successfully practiced, so I don''t need to worry about other things. Putting these two forces into his own Dantian slowly, song Tianxuan sighed with satisfaction, and even had some happiness. When I opened my eyes, I saw a cauldron of red stove in front of me. The whole body was fiery red, and there was a little green around it. It looked very beautiful. Song Tianxuan chuckled. With his chuckle, the cauldron was slowly dissipating. After running those forces in his body for a week, song Tianxuan felt that he had some flexibility in using them. Then he opened the door and went out. A cold wind blew and he felt chilly. Mingxiu looked at Song Tianxuan. Chapter 591 A pretty face turned red in a moment. Looking at them, song Tianxuan felt somewhat helpless: "I just went through the customs. Is it necessary for your emotions to be so changeable?" The servants in the yard try their best to keep a smile on their faces, while the maidservants who are in charge of serving song Tianxuan are all blushing and pretty, trying to lower their heads and reduce their sense of existence. Dark fragrance soon knew the news of song Tianxuan''s exit, and immediately rushed over. The light gauze clothes could not cover dark fragrance''s figures. A pair of jade rabbits were almost ready to come out, which made song Tianxuan feel a little surprised. I didn''t expect to see song Tianxuan without clothes when I came here, which made her pretty face a little red: "young master, you are getting worse and worse!" Listening to the voice of subtle fragrance, song Tianxuan doesn''t feel much. He just takes a light look at it. Subtle fragrance then plans to go to Mingxiu, but Mingxiu doesn''t give in to him. "Please put on your own clothes first, young master!" Mingxiu flushed a face and said, vaguely with some other shyness. Looking at such a famous Hostel, song Tianxuan is vaguely fascinated. Hearing what Mingxiu said, he lowers his head and looks at his body. He is naked. With a dry cough, song Tianxuan immediately takes out a suit of clothes from his storage ring. This ring is also the product of song Tianxuan and Mingxiu when they are shopping outside, because it looks very simple after they buy it, and this ring is not only one, but also a pair that can be given to Mingxiu. So in their hands, one of them took a ring like this. It seemed to be a perfect match. It was quite simple and plain. It was also vaguely engraved with a very atmospheric pattern. Moreover, the storage space inside was not too small. It was very pleasant to see it. "Young master, how can you show people in such an image after you practice?" Seeing that song Tianxuan has been talking to Mingxiu, she immediately pours on him and leans on his chest. Song Tianxuan didn''t feel very honored for this sudden love affair. Instead, he tried his best to go back, so he reluctantly stepped back two steps, which avoided the passion of Yin Xiang for himself. "What''s the right thing to do in public? If you are in this garden in the future, you must pay attention to the etiquette. You are my young master''s maidservants. You need to see people when you take them out in the future. If people see such an indecent scene in our yard, how can you let me explain it to others?" Song Tianxuan scolded rudely. Anyway, he didn''t like the dark box very much. What''s more, he already knew that the dark fragrance was the second room, so he didn''t need to be too polite to send it to supervise himself. After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, Mingxiu is slightly surprised. How could she have done such a thing if she had taken the initiative to attack song Tianxuan before? The secret fragrance is also very surprised on a small face. If he pounced on him like this in the past, maybe song Tianxuan would have stopped him long ago. How could he refuse this kind of righteous words, or even this kind of attitude? Song Tianxuan didn''t feel that he was not good at what he was doing when he saw the fragrance almost burst into tears, but when he saw the beauty weeping, he was a little bit impatient in his heart, so he began to persuade him: "you don''t need to do this to me, as long as you do your own job!" After eating, song Tianxuan put out his hand and patted on the shoulder of Yinxiang: "some of your clothes are too few outside. Now the weather is getting colder and colder. Although our practitioners are not affected by the climate of the four seasons, they should at least wear more!" After that, song Tianxuan went out directly, and Mingxiu naturally followed song Tianxuan, with a smile on his lips, which was the most interesting thing he had seen for a long time. "I have succeeded in refining these two forces, and now they are integrated in my body!" Song Tianxuan looked at the man who came to him not far away. He didn''t feel happy and said that he was grateful for his efforts. After listening to these things done by the baby son, the old man of song had some joy in his eyes and said, "in that case, you should work harder to cultivate your life, but don''t let down the journey of cultivation that you can''t easily start!" The last time song Tianxuan practiced, he spent a lot of money to find the medicinal materials, and then he lived in Song Tianxuan himself, barely able to integrate the two forces. Later, although song Tianxuan''s cultivation was advancing by leaps and bounds, it was also a bottle neck period, and he immediately died, Maybe they can have another Xuanling master here. After listening to the words of master song, song Tianxuan also nodded slowly, cultivating this kind of thing, without other people''s active advice, he will do the best. "Are you going out again now?" Seeing the picture of song Tianxuan walking out of the door, the old man asked again. Since the son woke up again, what he had done was even different from before. Song Tianxuan nodded slowly, looking a little annoyed. If he had known that he could use up these herbs so soon, he would have asked them to send more. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s appearance of rushing out, he asked, "what''s the matter in such a hurry? Can''t you pay back the money you owe to any family?" In principle, it is impossible for the people of the Song family to owe money to others, so those things just now are just a conjecture of Mr. Song, mixed with a bit of joking by the way. After hearing this, song Tianxuan laughed a little awkwardly and said, "it''s not because I owe someone money. It''s because I estimated that the medicinal materials would be enough for me to use for a period of time. But I didn''t think that they would be used up directly. So I need to buy a new batch at that time. I''d better go and have a look myself and have a long experience!" After all, no one is more professional than himself in buying medicinal materials. Although the medicinal materials sent by the Song family last time were excellent, some of them were not dealt with professionally. Chapter 592 It''s a waste of the properties of those herbs, and he will feel a little uncomfortable when he uses them, so it''s better to deal with them one by one by himself. After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, the old man nodded and didn''t stop him much. Anyway, song Tianxuan now has his own ideas. What''s more, the people of the Song family are overbearing. How can they be bullied by those outside now? "If you go, you must come back earlier today. There are many things to be announced at home today." Master song took a look at Song Tianxuan and said, now that he has successfully integrated the two forces into his body, maybe it''s time to announce the next successor of the family. The earlier the identity of song Tianxuan is determined, the better, so as not to cause any trouble in the future. For the ambition of those people in the second room of the Song family, Mr. Song has been guarding against it. He went directly to the shop where he didn''t buy Ganoderma lucidum last time. Because of song Tianxuan''s help, the shopkeeper of that shop still remembers that song Tianxuan saw song Tianxuan coming and immediately welcomed him. He respectfully said, "what do you want when you come here today, young Xia? We have all kinds of medicinal materials here. If you see what you like, you will get a 20% discount! " After all, if it wasn''t for the last time that song Tianxuan drove song Tianming out, or even forced him to compensate himself for all these things, maybe they would not have lost so little money. "What you''re doing is just a small business. There''s no need to give me any discount. Let''s just calculate according to the original price." Song Tianxuan had no choice but to smile. He took out a big bag of silver from his pocket and put it on the table. He said with a smile: "you can rest assured, I still have money in my hand!" It''s just the money to buy some herbs. No matter what the Song family lacks, it''s absolutely impossible for them to lack themselves. Song Tianxuan has absolute confidence in this point, so he doesn''t worry too much about buying herbs because he doesn''t have money. Mingxiu stood aside and suddenly covered her lips with a smile. She looked very moving and attracted the attention of many scholars. After discovering their eyes, song Tianxuan looked cold. Although there was no powerful aura in his whole body, and there was no very powerful force, or Weiya, he still let many people have some fear in his heart. Seeing those people leave quickly, song Tianxuan is dark and calm. After picking a lot of herbs at will, he says, "choose more of them. It''s better to wrap them up and send them to song''s house. If no one stops you, you can say that it''s the young master of the song family who bought them!" Song Tianxuan is the only young master of the Song family who dares to call himself song Tianxuan. The rest of the people can only respectfully call song Tianxuan a young master. After all, it is song Tianxuan who is the Pearl in the palm of song''s hand. After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, the little two nodded and smashed a lot of bags according to song Tianxuan''s orders. For the Song family, she just existed in a legendary idea. It is said that the people in the Song family were very bad. "What do you like?" Song Tianxuan looks at Mingxiu who has been standing beside him and is silent all the time. He says that he has no other emotions except for Mingxiu''s smile. Mingxiu slowly shakes her head. She just accompanies song Tianxuan to come out together. She doesn''t have anything to buy. What''s more, the people of the Song family have been very nice to herself before. Everything has never been without herself, and there''s really no need to want anything. "I don''t have anything to buy. If you like something, just say it. I still have some money in my hand!" Looking at Song Tianxuan like this, Mingxiu said with a smile, or gently nodded his head, thinking that now he knows what song Tianxuan means. Hearing what Mingxiu said, song Tianxuan turned his eyes helplessly and looked at Mingxiu. He put out his hand and patted Mingxiu''s forehead gently: "my young master asked if you have anything you want. I told you to keep the money. I''d better keep it myself. After all, I never lack anything!" As long as song Tianxuan wants something, he just needs to give it away. The old man will do his best to help song Tianxuan get it. If he wants the stars, he will never give them to the moon. If he wants the sun, he will never give them to the stars. This is really holding his son in the palm of his hand. Sometimes even Mingxiu doesn''t understand why the master song is so good to song Tianxuan. After all, although song Tianxuan is the eldest son, it doesn''t mean that there will be no other people behind him. What''s more, it''s the eldest son who will face a lot of troubles in the future, so he needs to have a good life experience. If he always returns like this, he may be spoiled one day. Fortunately, song Tianxuan''s growth over the years has been barely regarded as the root of Miao Hong, and there has never been any accident. Looking at Song Tianxuan like this, Mingxiu is a little embarrassed, because song Tianxuan is too close to himself, and can hear each other''s breath. Mingxiu takes two steps back carefully, looks at Song Tianxuan and says: "if the young master has already selected what you want to buy, then it''s not convenient for us to go back earlier, The master has been staying in the mansion all the time. Maybe he is still worried about us! " Every time song Tianxuan goes out, it may be a disaster for others. The old man of song always sits in the front hall and starts to nag, why song Tianxuan doesn''t come back, until he comes back. Before that, when song Tianxuan went out with Yinxiang, Mingxiu also stayed in the yamen, so she knew the function of the old man very well, so she couldn''t help joking when talking from Song Tianxuan. After hearing what Mingxiu said, song Tianxuan had no choice but to smile: "when did the young master say that he had bought all the things, let''s go to other places to have a good look. I really have a lot of things I want to buy recently!" I heard that kind of humor between the words, but Mingxiu didn''t say much. Since Song Tianxuan had already said that he didn''t deal with it, he would follow song Tianxuan. Chapter 593 After wandering in the street for a long time, song Tianxuan finally picked out a set of jewelry that he felt very much matched with Mingxiu''s aura in a jewelry store. "I think it''s very beautiful. If you like it, you can buy it. I feel very happy looking at it!" Song Tianxuan said with a smile, after all, the things Mingxiu likes are always very dull, but this one can see a little hot, now the thing he chooses is a kind of match with Mingxiu. Mingxiu heard that it was song Tianxuan''s favorite. Her expression immediately changed a little. She nodded slowly and said, "since you like it, young master, you can buy it. It''s also excellent!" At this time, another pair of hands came over and snatched the hairpin from Mingsu''s hands. The woman was full of wind and dust. Although she was white, she could still see her skin. Looking at them, song Tianxuan felt a little disgusted. He grabbed the hairpin directly. Song Tianxuan said in a low voice, "this is what we saw first. If you really want to buy it, you might as well go to other places to have a look. I don''t remember wrong, there are still some on the front tables!" Along the way, song Tianxuan also saw a lot of beads and hairpins, most of which were rich people''s things. Although song Tianxuan did not specially remember this, he also remembered a lot because of this. This pearl hairpin is the best and most beautiful one in all the houses. It''s just for Mingxiu. Song Tianming looked at Song Tianxuan and turned his lips, but he had some helplessness: "you and my brother haven''t seen each other for a long time, how can they cause a dispute for such a word splitting? Mingxiu is just a servant girl. How can she be more precious than my concubine? So you''d better let this hairpin out! " After listening to song Tianming''s words, song Tianxuan''s forehead was slightly blue, but suddenly he felt a pair of small hands caressing his hands, and he took away the anger of Xu. "Master Tianming''s words are very reasonable. One arm is just a little servant girl, and it doesn''t deserve such a precious thing. So it''s better to give you this pearl hairpin!" Mingxiu Fu Fu body said, the applicant has a little pale, not a close look, but also can see Mingxiu in the eyes of the cold. Now the hairpin is not far away from her, but the woman is afraid to reach out to pick it up. She always feels that if she dares to reach out, maybe she will be cut off her hands by the ferocious woman in front of her. "Since it''s the concubine of master Tianming, you''d better take it, madam. If I hold it all the time, maybe I''ll drop it inadvertently!" Mingxiu and soft voice said, the voice is warm and moist, such as the spring breeze in March, blowing people''s face, but people feel very comfortable after listening to it. Song Tianxuan never felt that he was a good tempered person. Now he has not been bullied by these people to his door. Naturally, he is not willing to give in any more. He blows his fist to song Tianming''s cheek. "You must remember clearly, I respect you and I am inferior to you. Of course, I am my maid. I am more delicate than you Song Tianxuan said faintly after waving this fist, and there was a warning in his voice. Song Tianming did not expect that in the public eyes, song Tianxuan would dare to wave his fist to his face to apply. He made some mistakes, but with some other emotions. "You and I are brothers now. What''s more, you are going to take over the position of the young master of the Song family. How can you argue with me so much for this little Pearl hairpin?" Song Tianming looked at what song Tianxuan said, but there was a faint warning between his words. Today, some of them have received the news that there are some major events to be announced by the master song. Now, for the peaceful Song family, the only major event is the successor of the young master. Recently, this waste seems to be a little more pure and clear, and daily work is more and more methodical, so without too much entanglement, we can already guess what the old man is going to announce. After hearing this, song Tianxuan slightly raised his eyebrows and took a look at Song Tianming: "so what''s the relationship between taking over the young master and beating you?" I didn''t expect that song Tianxuan didn''t eat his own way. Song Tianming also tried to fight back. But song Tianxuan immediately warned, "do you know that I''m going to take over the post of young master soon? If my face has any weaknesses that affect the face of our song family, who will my father punish when you say that?" Song Tianxuan was always raised in the palm of his hand by the master of song, so he could guess who to punish, even if he didn''t need his brain. After hearing song Tianxuan''s words, song Tianming raised his hand and slowly put it down. Song Tianxuan nodded with satisfaction, and then a group of rude hammers went up: "now that we all know that I''m going to take over the young master of the Song family, you should know what identity I am. Do you think the people who are close to me can''t compare with the prostitutes in the brothel?" What song Tianming has done now is not only to discredit song Tianxuan and Mingxiu, but also to discredit the whole song family. The maids that the Song family has spent a lot of money to buy are not as good as the prostitutes in the brothel! Seeing song Tianxuan so excited, Mingxiu feels like a mirror. Today, song Tianxuan doesn''t hesitate to go away directly. It''s just to help him out. How can that Pearl hairpin be so important? Seeing his own backer, song Tianming was hung on the ground by song Tianxuan and had no power to fight back. The prostitute saw that there was no one around and ran out immediately. Even if song Tianming dislikes him in the future, it''s OK to beat and scold him. Anyway, I don''t want to stay here any more today. It''s a bit too humiliating. Looking at the woman''s flight, song Tianxuan slowly stepped back two steps, finally stopped his hand and said: "it seems that your charm is just like this, even a brothel woman can''t be convinced by you!" Chapter 594 Hearing song Tianxuan ridicule himself like this, song Tianming can no longer help his anger in his chest. His eyes are red and cold, staring at Song Tianxuan, and there is a hint of killing in them. "Besides, you have to see for yourself before I do, you trash!" Song Tianming opened his mouth and said that the power of Xuanling in his hand immediately gathered. Now he is also the one who has touched the realm of xuanlingzi! As if with some overwhelming pressure, the power rushed directly to song Tianxuan. Seeing such a powerful power, the ordinary people, who could not cultivate at all, had a kind of fiery and admiration in their eyes. If they could also cultivate, they would be able to cultivate, Maybe her family doesn''t have to work so hard... Mingxiu immediately walks up to song Tianxuan, and with a wave of her hand, she directly retreats this power. "Don''t forget your identity, master Tianming!" Mingxiu light mouth said, but carefully listen to the words, but can feel a bit of killing, and even someone has felt, some of the cold, this is to see the crowd quickly dispersed. Song Tianming didn''t expect that Mingxiu would dare to fight directly, even so easily, he would dissolve all his strength. His eyes were a bit crazy, and he said loudly: "even if the woman I like runs away, you are just a loser who can stand behind a woman!" After all, in Song Tianming''s impression, song Tianxuan is still the waste incense that can not be cultivated. Although he knew that song Tianxuan had closed his door for cultivation, he didn''t know what happened when he was practicing, so he didn''t tell the truth, just fooled him. So now that song Tianxuan has begun to cultivate, in addition to the stars, only the old man of song is known, and the rest are unknown. "You can rest assured that I can cope with such a situation!" Song Tianxuan said, his voice is very gentle, let people feel very comfortable after listening, but Mingxiu looked at Song Tianxuan''s eyes, vaguely also a little worried. Although we know that song Tianxuan can begin to cultivate now, we don''t know the state of song Tianxuan. Even the master of song doesn''t know how strong song Tianxuan is now. So Mingxiu''s worry about song Tianxuan is very normal. "Watch your young master''s performance!" Song Tianxuan stretched out his hand to pull Mingxiu behind him. Then he clenched his hands and slowly moved his body. Now he could hear the sound of bones. Seeing that song Tianxuan didn''t know how to live or die, he walked out by himself. Song Tianming also had a smile on his lips. It''s really very happy that he succeeded in his plot: "if you say that you died here, maybe you are not qualified to be the next young master of the song family!" If he could be the young master of the Song family, he would be respectful. At the thought of such a life scene, song Tianming was vaguely excited. As a man who successfully defeated the young master of the Song family, he was most qualified to sit in this position. But song Tianxuan just moved his body for a while, and then he stood there. Even though he was across the air, he could make people hear the crackling sound. Song Tianming was caught off guard and was beaten out by the blow. Unexpectedly, it would be such an effect. Song Tianxuan could not help frowning. It seemed that he had not practiced for a long time, and now his strength has regressed a lot. Song Tianming''s face is also very distorted. He slowly stands up and looks at Song Tianxuan. His eyes are full of disbelief. After all, song Tianxuan is a waste who can''t practice. How can he become like this now? "How can you..." Song Tianming cried out in disbelief, vaguely puzzled. After all, before Song Tianxuan, he had absolutely no such accomplishments and strength. Looking at Song Tianming''s eyes, Mingxiu came out with a slightly different kind of tenderness and a very erratic voice: "although the young master has not practiced for a long time, you must not forget that he was also called a genius in those years!" After hearing what Mingxiu said, song Tianming vaguely remembered that there was such a genius at that time. What a gorgeous song Tianxuan was. He broke through xuanlingzi at a young age. He was also a genius that many people looked up to. "But so what? Anyway, it was once. The time wasted for so many years was enough to make him fall into the mud!" Song Tianming''s eyes are full of disbelief. After all, today''s song Tianxuan is just a waste in his own eyes. How can a mere waste be qualified to look up to himself? "If you really think you can defeat the young master, it''s not convenient. When the young master takes over the throne, there will naturally be a period of challenge. I think you can do it with your own talent?" Mingxiu opened her lips and said, but there was some irony in her eyes. Mingxiu has an extraordinary life experience. Although she was sold here by a trafficker at the beginning, it doesn''t mean that all her memories will be washed away. It''s just because of the enmity of her enemies that she is willing to stay here all the time. Song Tianxuan stood and looked at him calmly. His expression did not fluctuate too much. There were no waves or waves in his black eyes, and there were some other things. Song Tianming looked at Song Tianxuan with some solemnity. From the depth of song Tianxuan''s eyes, he seemed to see a few silk dislike! This is a great shame for song Tianming. He always boasted that he was superior and would never be defeated by others, but now he was beaten out by the people he always regarded as rubbish. Slowly get up from the ground, immediately put a few pills into his mouth, the pills mellow full, faint purple Liuxia emerge, let the people watching is very shocked. "It''s a pill!" Many of the onlookers exclaimed in surprise, even very shocked. After all, this kind of elixir is beyond their reach, but now it has been put into their mouth by song Tianming. Chapter 595 "You wait until it''s time for the competition. I''ll let you fight all over the floor to find your teeth!" Song Tianming hums coldly, then turns around and leaves here quickly, but song Tianxuan just smiles. Mingxiu is also standing beside song Tianxuan, with a faint look of inquiry. This time, song Tianxuan seems to be more weird than before. In the past, song Tianxuan might have said more, but now, song Tianxuan has no expression at all. Instead, he looks at the figure of those people who leave, without waves or waves, and even a little cold. "It''s getting late. Let''s go back. As for the so-called little master''s position, maybe we should go and have a look!" Song Tianxuan lightly looked at Mingxiu who stayed beside him and said. It''s not only Mingxiu who begins to doubt song Tianxuan, but song Tianxuan also has some doubts about Mingxiu now. Mingxiu''s strength may be more than that. How can the talent of a man who can equal the strength of song at such an age be mediocre? Maybe Mingxiu hides more in the place he doesn''t know... After two people go back together, they see that the whole song mansion is decorated with lanterns, which makes song Tianxuan interested. Looking at their appearance, song Tianxuan takes the initiative to ask: "is there any happy event going to happen in our mansion recently?" Normally speaking, I haven''t heard of anyone getting married recently. Is it because the old man song suddenly blossomed outside? "You two are back at last. If you don''t come back again, I''ll send someone to look for you!" Looking at Song Tianxuan came in to see the old man off, he immediately welcomed him. He took the boy''s hand and said something with a faint sigh. I didn''t expect that the little boy I grew up with could become such a man. I didn''t expect that song Tianxuan could make such a big change. Song Tianxuan looked around at the surrounding environment, a school of jubilation, the house full of bright red is the red satin, people with a clear eye to see this is what happy event: "are you flowering in your old age?" Song Tianxuan''s face was a little embarrassed, and he could even see the twitch of his lips. After hearing this, song''s face turned black immediately, and he slapped him heavily on his shoulder: "what are you thinking all day long! This is not to celebrate that you are finally able to take the position of little Lord At this time, the people in the second room of the Song family came slowly, looking at Song Tianxuan and song Laozi standing here, with a slightly more sarcastic look, because there was no news from the secret fragrance, and song Tianming did not return. "Elder brother, we''ve been brothers for so many years. If you let go of the position of little Lord and give it to Tianming, maybe Tianming will be filial to you in the future!" The first man, with a slightly obscene face, said that he was the second son of the Song family, the second son of the family, the father of song Tianming, and his name was Song Zhi. He is also quite tactful. Over the years, the generals in the Song family have been in good order. Many people have taken advantage of him, so they think of him in their hearts. "I don''t need you to discuss my decision here!" Master song touched his beard. Because master song was possessed when he was practicing, he almost couldn''t wake up. That''s why the two brothers seem so different. Compared with his white hair, Song Zhi is much younger. He has black hair and is well organized. He looks very energetic. "We might as well wait and see everything tonight. I met dawn just now when I was on the street. Is the fool who goes to Hualou what a young master should look like?" Song Tianxuan yawned lazily and said that although the people they cultivated never pay attention to trifles, they have their own rules. Generally speaking, the power of heaven and earth that a man who keeps his original Yang feels in his cultivation is the most essence, and the speed is also extremely fast. Therefore, most of these practitioners are pure hearted and lack of desire, and only those who are called genius at birth will be so indulgent, or feel that their future is slim, and they will not be able to reach some peak of cultivation, so will their level. If the family is rich and reliable, the elixir will be more fearless for self-cultivation, and this guy''s life will be more chaotic. However, if you want to make such elixir, I''m afraid you must at least reach the third grade alchemist. Today''s Alchemy in terms of their own can be regarded as a game just, other also simply can no longer make themselves interested. After all, most of those self-cultivation are familiar. With the powerful power of the soul, there is no elixir that I can''t practice. If there is one, it can only be said that I don''t have any formula and materials. Although the Song family gives us many and excellent things, my eyes are never in this small world. I didn''t expect that song Tianming would go to that place. Song Zhi''s face was also green and white. He used to have a kind of round cheek, but now he has such a vivid mood, which makes people feel very lovely after seeing it. At that time, song Tianxuan severely suppressed song Tianming for his talent. If it wasn''t for the later detection that song Tianming had excellent mental strength, he could become a very excellent alchemist. The second room of the Song family would never have looked up in the song mansion. As for the hearts of the second room of the Song family, the old man of song naturally has a certain degree of understanding, but he doesn''t take it as the same thing all the time. After all, even if they can''t practice, what can they do? The Song family will keep it all the time. As the night came slowly, many guests came to see song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan''s expression was so hot that it made him shudder. Sitting there, he felt the eyes coming from all directions. Song Tianxuan''s face was just right with an extremely light smile. It didn''t make people feel too hospitable, and naturally it didn''t make people feel too cold. A group of people were eating and drinking. It was very late that Mr. song slowly stood up. Because of drinking, Mr. Song''s face was a little red and looked very excited. "Today''s young masters and the like are handed over to song Tianxuan. Who has any objection?" The old man of song looked at the audience and said faintly. There was a kind of prestige in his voice, and everyone looked at each other. Chapter 596 "I''m not convinced. It''s clear that his cultivation is very weak. Even if he becomes the leader of the Song family in the future, how can he lead us to resist the foreigners?" To everyone''s surprise, the first one to come out is not song Tianming, but song Tianyi, the legitimate son of the third room of the Song family. Seeing that everyone''s eyes were on him, song Tianyi looked very indifferent and said, "please forgive me, uncle. I''m not saying anything about the little Lord''s position. It''s just for the future of our family!" A family owner who has no strength will only be ridiculed by the public. Naturally, song Tianxuan intends to establish his position in this competition. What he thought was right is that song Tianming doesn''t need to keep his hand, but what he didn''t want to take the initiative is song Tianyi. Looking at Song Tianyi walking out of the crowd, he touched his beard and said with a smile, "it''s a good thing for you young people to have the spirit. Only in this way can you lead the whole family to revive. Since you want to compete there, even though it''s the first thing, remember that you should not hurt your life among the same race!" With a warning, he took a look at Song Tianxuan. Although he was not very clear about song Tianxuan''s current strength cultivation, he still had some understanding. After all, song Tianxuan''s body was strong enough after he woke up this time. As for his son, song didn''t want to pry into his secret too much. After all, everyone has some secrets. Now that song Tianxuan knows that he has secrets, he will protect them properly and become stronger in the future. Suddenly, he felt a little bit of complexity in the way he looked at himself. Looking up, he found that his emotions had been discovered. He just walked over with a smile, patted song Tianxuan on the shoulder and said, "xuan''er, you were raised by your father for many years. Your talent shocked everyone, This time, I hope you can bring us a surprise. " Hearing such solemn words from master song, song Tianxuan couldn''t help pulling his lips. His face was somewhat helpless. After all, he didn''t seem to be taught too much by master song when he came here. He also came out slowly from the crowd. Because he knew that there would be some war tonight, someone had already cleaned up the things at the door. Now there are some weapons on them, which looks very powerful. £¿¡° Today''s battle, all of you are the children of the Song family, and also the hope of the Song family in the future. Without harming the opponent''s origin, you have made him lose his fighting capacity. That''s what you have to do today! " The master of Song said faintly, his voice was also oppressed. He looked at Song Tianxuan and song Tianyi. Song Tianyi is also a violent temper. He directly takes up a long gun and rushes over: "Tianxuan, you have to be careful. This time it''s about the future of the family. Anyway, I won''t give you water!" Song Tianyi was very powerful in his cultivation. He had already reached the mirror of xuanlingzi when he was young. Now more people say that he has met master Xuanling. Although his talent was not as good as that of song Tianxuan at that time, he was the only one in the Song family. Even though he didn''t find out the alchemist''s talent, at least he is the first one in his cultivation. Even after Song Tianming met him, he had to step back two steps. Hearing this, song Tianxuan did not stand aside, but directly took a long gun from one side. Once he had a gun, which was much better than these guns. Now he can feel the power flowing slowly in his hand. "I''ll keep my hands on you!" Song Tianyi said so, and then he moved like a long dragon into the sea, moving as fast as lightning, and rushed to song Tianxuan in the blink of an eye. Even Mr. Song couldn''t help sweating for song Tianxuan, but song Tianxuan looked at Song Tianyi who suddenly rushed in front of him. With a three-point smile on his lips, he said, "maybe now your speed seems to be bad, but it''s still too slow for me..." Then song Tianxuan took the gun directly. He didn''t see what song Tianxuan did. He just jumped and song Tianyi quickly stepped back. If you put this level before, you might be a strong man in your own eyes, but now you are different from them. Your physical strength is already very strong, plus three times of your soul strength. I''m afraid that even if you choose from Mr. Song, you won''t get any advantage. Seeing song Tianxuan''s expression, song Tianming on one side is a bit ironic. After all, song Tianxuan knows exactly how much he weighs. So song Tianxuan can punch himself out when he''s caught off guard. But if he''s serious, his fighting will be worse when it comes to real shooting. But he didn''t expect that song Tianyi was directly beaten out. It can be seen that song Tianxuan''s Secret in this period of time. "How is that possible?" The second room of the Song family looked at the gasping song Tianyi standing far away and said that there was a little bit of horror between the words. After all, everyone knew that song Tianxuan was the worst of all. But now they think that he is a waste man, but he can beat the Song family''s first day back so many movies. It seems that there are many secrets in him. "Thank you very much Song Tianxuan put the spear aside, clasped his hands, and said with a smile on his lips. His words were not arrogant but modest, which made a good impression. "Tomorrow, otherwise..." Song Er Fang''s wife looked at her son''s eager appearance, vaguely worried. After all, song Tianxuan even called song Tianyi. If she changed her son''s small body, would it be useless? Hearing what his mother said, song Tianming looked up and said, "now that they have lost their strength, it''s time for me to come out. Song Tianxuan''s attack on Song Tianyi seems to be an understatement, but it must have taken a lot of effort, so we just need to wait for the final result to come out!" Perhaps no one else had seen it, but song Tianming could see it clearly. Song Tianxuan''s breath was gradually aggravating, and even his cheek was a little pale. Chapter 597 "There is no question of whether to admit it or not. If you win, you will win. Although I said I would keep my hand for you, today it seems that I despise the enemy." Song Tianyi is very calm a smile, took his long gun back to the original position, song Tianxuan''s hand in front of song Tianxuan''s shoulder re patted twice: "your strength now, the whole song family from now on to your hands, I am also very at ease!" From the beginning, song Tianyi''s goal was not to be the little master of the Song family, because such a small site was not enough for him to play. Song Tianyi''s initial goal was to go to other places to see the so-called strong. Song Tianxuan and song Tianyi look at each other. Somehow, they see the same ambition from Song Tianyi''s eyes. At this time, song Tianming walked out of the crowd slowly. Seeing the two of them talking happily, there was some record in his eyes. After all, song Tianyi was hard to contact at all levels. The third room of the Song family had been unknown in the Song family these days, but their son''s talent was amazing. At the beginning, he even took his own refined pills and wanted to buy song Tianyi for his own use to kill song Tianxuan, but he didn''t think that man even refused. "Next, you don''t have to keep your hand. Let me see what the gap between you and me is over the years!" Looking at Song Tianming, who is eager to try, song Tianyi pats song Tianxuan on the shoulder and says it''s because song Tianxuan and himself are the same kind of people. Song Tianxuan himself knows that if he really wants to leave the Song family, he must clear all the time bombs. For example, song Tianming, who has always been in front of him, is in the way. Now the song master''s body is OK, and he may be able to undertake some more things for himself. But once the song master''s body is not very good, who can guarantee that the second room of the Song family will not rebel. After all, the most ambitious people are the second room of the Song family. "You don''t need all your strength to deal with him!" Song Tianxuan said with a smile, moved his body and stood on the field again. Song Tianming didn''t take any weapons, and song Tianxuan didn''t take anything. After all, his strength was much stronger than song Tianming. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s self-confident appearance, song Tianming sneers and thinks to himself that maybe song Tianxuan can''t laugh after a while? Song Tianxuan just stood there quietly waiting for song Tianming to start fighting. When song Tianming raised his hand, a golden cauldron suddenly appeared. On the top of his head, there were many French and various patterns, which looked very mysterious. "Is this the Golden Tripod?" The voice of the Song Dynasty''s old man picking his eyebrows and saying it didn''t make much noise. After all, the most important thing for such a gold tripod is that it depends on the French and the grain. Now it seems that there are a lot of gold tripods. Mingxiu is also standing on one side, with a faint look of worry, while Yinxiang is also standing not far away, looking at Song Tianxuan''s eyes with a little bit of madness. "The fight that young master just experienced should be very tired. If you don''t want to give up, you should have a cup of tea first." Those emotions in his eyes all converged well, and then he came up with a glass of water. Master song frowned a little. He was not very satisfied with what she was doing now. After all, when she was about to start, everyone would hardly eat anything. After seeing the look of the dark fragrance, song Tianxuan chuckled and took the cup of water and drank it. At last, he smacked his mouth with a little aftertaste and said, "the taste of the water is very sweet. It seems that, dark fragrance, you also have a heart!" Watching song Tianxuan drink this cup of water, dark fragrance is also a little surprised, and then his lips show a little happy smile. In this cup of water, he has specially prepared a very powerful anesthetic. Once he drinks it, I''m afraid song Tianxuan can no longer gather his own strength. "It''s going to be a fight soon. What do you do if you have no eyes? Go down quickly Looking at the dark fragrance still standing beside him, song Tianxuan said, the smile on the corner of his lips is a bit cunning. For song Tianxuan''s smile, dark fragrance faintly feels that his back is cool, as if something bad is going to happen. After yawning lazily, song Tianxuan stood in the middle of the field with his hands around his chest and said, "if you want to start, you can do it faster, but don''t delay me to go back to my room tonight!" During this period of time, song Tianxuan''s work and rest were also very regular. He almost kept going out during the day, and then locked himself in a quiet room at night. Except for Mingxiu, people didn''t know what to do. Hearing song Tianxuan''s words, song Tianming''s face was a bit ferocious immediately. Then he rushed directly to song Tianxuan, and the Golden Tripod was in front of him. Seeing a burst of golden light coming towards him, song Tianxuan stretched out his hand without hesitation. His power flowed slowly at his fingertips. The fusion of Xuanling''s power was extremely mellow. At this moment, he also built a very solid barrier to protect song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan didn''t ask for a big one either. On the premise that he didn''t know what the Golden Tripod was for, he had better be more cautious. What''s more, the dense things on it were about charms and so on. With his shallow understanding of the world, once he was hit by the golden tripod, it would be very difficult to accept the consequences. "The reason why the alchemist can be powerful to benefit the world is inseparable from the tripod on his body," Song Tianming said with a smile, "and my tripod is the design engraved by my master himself. Although he is not a strong man, no one can be more powerful than him in this city than the alchemy and the inscription of charms!" Although the great elder of the alchemy City branch is not very powerful in this city, the elder song wanted to make a detour after meeting him, not only because of the powerful alchemy Association behind him, but also because they have a very powerful cauldron in their hands. The round aperture is in front of him. Song Tianxuan punches hard with a smile on his lips and rushes towards song Tianming with the light curtain. This is his new usage. Seeing the light curtain coming slowly, song Tianming directly put the Golden Tripod in front of him. Chapter 598 "Why do you think these accomplishments can break my golden tripod?" Song Tianming snorted and said that he didn''t defend himself. He just protected himself with this golden tripod. Seeing that his light curtain and strength of boxing were stopped by the Golden Tripod, song Tianxuan shook his head a little helplessly. Other people even vaguely could see that song Tianxuan''s face was a little pale. Unexpectedly, this opportunity came so suddenly. With a smile, song Tianming rushes directly to song Tianxuan''s back and punches him fiercely. When song Tianming is about to come, song Tianxuan slowly turns around and looks at Song Tianming, with some shock in his eyes. Everyone has guessed the end of this time, but when a white light passed by, he saw song Tianxuan standing in the center of the competition without damage. But song Tianming didn''t know where he was. All the people who looked at the second room of the Song family couldn''t help but stand up and said, "where did you get my son?" But song Tianxuan didn''t want to talk to them. He just looked at the Golden Tripod not far away. There was a little strength in his hand. Then he accelerated his speed, and his fist soon ran into the golden tripod. "Broken!" Song Tianxuan gave a low drink, but the sound was silent in Japan. The venue was very open, and there was a faint echo. Then with the speed visible to the naked eye, cracks appeared on the body of the Golden Tripod, and even the trace of its breaking could be seen vaguely. "Break it up, a rubbish that can''t even resist my attack!" Song Tianxuan looked at the Golden Tripod light mouth said, voice is not big, but with a different deterrent. As for how to use the power of his soul, song Tianxuan suddenly came up with another method. He could not always do this. He held such a powerful treasure, but he didn''t know how to use it. So he might as well try to condense a Golden Tripod for himself with the power of his soul. On this continent, song Tianxuan dares to assert that the power of the soul is no more than one hand, and it seems that the power of the soul will slowly increase with his own cultivation, and the power of the soul can be seen vaguely. "I declare that from then on, the young master of the Song family will be song Tianxuan. If anyone refuses to accept it in the future, he may come to challenge him!" Master song was very excited. The first one stood up and said, with some pride in his voice. Now his son has become such an indomitable man. He just needs to be looked at. He can''t help but burst into tears, and finally he can speak what he said. Before, he always worried that song Tianxuan had no strength, so he could not be the master of the Song family at all. Even he did not hesitate to release his own authority to give these young people a warning. It''s a shame for a real strong man, but what song Tianxuan is doing now can make him stand upright and face all people''s doubts. "In that case, I''ll go back and have a rest. As for where song Tianming is, maybe you can find him!" Song Tianxuan sighed and said that he didn''t pay much attention to his fist, but song Tianming must be in the surrounding city. After all, he didn''t have the strength to beat people out directly. Song Tianxuan sighed, then turned back to his room, ignoring the frightened expression of AI Xiang. Mingxiu watched song Tianxuan leave, and immediately followed him. The people of the Song family didn''t say anything more. At last, all the people ended up, leaving only the second room of the Song family and Yinxiang. "Why don''t you explain to me what''s going on in this scene? I asked you to supervise him. Is that how you supervise him? " The lady of the second room of the Song family came over and looked at the secret incense. She said impolitely that raising her hand was a slap. In an instant, there was a palm print on his pretty face. There was a red color on his white cheek. He stayed beside song Tianxuan for a long time. He had never been wronged or humiliated. "How can I know what the young master is doing these days? After all, no matter where you go these days, you are always bright and pretty. I have never been with you all the time! " Dark fragrant bit to bite lip to open mouth to say, in the eyes indistinct have a few cent of anger to rise. At the beginning, I was willing to come in because they said that song Tianxuan had something to do with his blood feud. That''s why I entered here so foolishly, but I didn''t sell myself to them. Hearing what she said, Song Zhi walked slowly to her side, pinched her face and gave a cold warning: "now that you have chosen to take this road, there is no room to retreat in any case!" In any case, song Tianxuan must die, otherwise he will send the family leader to his own hands. From the beginning, Song Zhi knew his goals and ambitions very well. Although the strength of master song is a little stronger than himself, they are brothers after all, and their talent is not much different. Moreover, his elder brother is always a softhearted person. Maybe he can easily take the position of the master of the Song family without doing too much. Then, is everything in your family has the final say? "I''ve been following song Tianxuan all this time, but I haven''t seen anything unusual done by him. On the contrary, I treat these ordinary people very well. Are you sure my blood feud has something to do with him?" The secret fragrance suddenly opens a mouth to ask a way, stood up, the facial expression also a little bit of resolute. Hearing these words, song Zhili immediately went through a bit of confusion, and then said: "people are separated from each other. You don''t always stay by his side. How do you know what he is doing?" At the beginning, the blood feuds in the family of Yinxiang had something to do with the people of the Song family, but it was not song Tianxuan, but Song Zhi. If it had not been for his greed for the beauty of Yinxiang''s mother, it might not have been such a tragedy. After a few words of advice, Song Zhi leaves in a hurry. The people of the Song family are now looking for song Tianming in the whole city. Song Tianxuan did not control his strength, and no one knows where song Tianming went. Chapter 599 After returning to his room, song Tianxuan began to think about it carefully. Since his spirit can be turned into an alchemy furnace, why can''t he try something else! The attack like that of song Tianming is not totally impossible. Unfortunately, there is no way. Song Tianxuan sighs and closes his eyes to meditate. However, he feels agitated in his heart and even has no interest in cultivation. "Maybe it would be better to go out for a walk." Song Tianxuan sighed and went out. Mingxiu sat on the stool in Song Tianxuan''s room, closed her eyes and crossed her knees, obviously practicing. But just as song Tianxuan opened the door of his room, Mingxiu immediately opened her eyes. There was still a sense of killing in her eyes. Even song Tianxuan was surprised. Mingxiu''s killing intention is too strong. It''s reasonable that a woman who has been practicing in the mansion can''t have such a strong killing intention. "Young master? How did you get out? " Seeing that it was song Tianxuan, Mingxiu immediately changed her look, and even vaguely could see some respect. Since Mingxiu didn''t want to talk about it, and song Tianxuan didn''t want to do something that forced others to do, he just waved: "I can''t sleep at night, go out for a walk." "I''ll go with you." Mingxiu said, with some concern in her voice: "is it because I hurt myself when I compete with others today?" Today, song Tianxuan''s competition with those people showed no other expression from the beginning to the end, but he was a little tired at the end of the battle. But song Tianxuan didn''t go in to have a rest for long. How could he come out again? He didn''t know if he could take good care of his wound! "Today''s contest didn''t hurt me at all. What''s more, it''s just a golden tripod. It''s not that I can''t resist. It''s not too early now, so you should have a rest earlier." Later, I want to do something, mainly because I don''t want to let Mingxiu stay with me. After all, sometimes I am too close. Who I am with makes people feel that I don''t have any sense of freedom. What''s more, song Tianxuan always feels that he will encounter other things after going out tonight. Hearing song Tianxuan''s words of disgust, Mingsu also gave a little meal, but also nodded clearly. After all, if song Tianxuan had been with him all the time, song Tianxuan might have brought some trouble, so Mingxiu nodded slowly. "If the young master goes out tonight, please remember to come back earlier. Otherwise, the slave will not be able to explain the matter to the master tomorrow." Mingxiu opens her mouth and says that there is some tenderness between her words. After listening to Mingxiu''s words, song Tianxuan nods impatiently, turns around and leaves directly. I found a very high place and just sat on it to blow the cold wind. Then I felt quite sober, but I still had some helplessness. After all, this time I wanted to condense my own things like song Tianming. However, after going back, except for the cultivation of Dharma, the rest of the things are nothing. It''s really a kind of trouble. Song Tianxuan sighed with impatience. After all has been stuck here, it really makes people feel more irritable, but also makes people feel very depressed. "I don''t know when I can take the power of my soul back into real power." Song Tianxuan sighed helplessly and said that when he was entangled in this matter, he suddenly heard a voice coming slowly from behind him. "Is xiaowazi entangled in his own cultivation?" The voice vaguely with a bit of reading, and it seems to be very confident to say, in the middle of the night suddenly heard this voice is always knowledgeable, such as song Tianxuan, also vaguely have a bit of stupefied. After all, before Song Tianxuan talked about this, he also carefully explored with his own soul power, and there was no trace of anyone around him, and there was no one in this city whose soul power would surpass him too much, so generally someone would appear around him and be felt by himself. "Little doll need not be so surprised, the old man has been locked here..." seeing song Tianxuan looking around, the voice seemed to feel that he had a way to go out, so he was very excited to say. Song Tianxuan is also a little helpless to hear this inexplicable voice. After all, he doesn''t know much about the world, so he doesn''t want to participate in some of their affairs. What''s more, he is very weak now. "Old man, I don''t want to know where you come from or where you are going. I just know that there must be many secrets about you. For the happiness and safety of my family, I don''t want to be involved, so you''d better stay here." Song Tianxuan said faintly, after all, the Song family is so small. The most powerful master song has just reached the peak of master xuanlin, and other people''s behavior is naturally weak and in a mess, so the difficulty is not too great. Now this situation is involved in these rights and wrongs, and his strength is not enough, Naturally, song Tianxuan was not willing to do things that far exceeded his own strength. Hearing what song Tianxuan said, his voice became more and more excited. After all, he was already locked up here. I don''t know how long it has been. As time goes by, he was locked up here all day long, dark and unable to do anything. He could only watch the crowd in the lower part of the city, bustling and noisy, I don''t know what happened to the sect I founded. At the beginning, I was called a demon sect and was invaded by those people. I''m afraid those who have been following me all the time can hardly find a good way out. "If you are willing to grant me a wish, as long as you don''t hurt the innocent, I will do my best!" The old voice slowly reappeared, remembering that it still had a certain limit. Most of the power of the soul was born to have the experience of rebirth like song Tianxuan, and few people promoted their own power of the soul to a higher level. In this world, almost no one can have such luck, So a song Tianxuan is so precious at the moment. What''s more, in this small and remote city, how can you meet those people who are really strong? If you have dozens of talents, I''m afraid you are thinking about how to wander in the outside world, and who is willing to spend their youth here all the time? Chapter 600 "You''ll stay here all the time. After all, you know my strength now. It''s impossible to release people directly. So, don''t waste your time on me!" Song Tianxuan sighed helplessly and said that he was a little helpless about their persistence. Even if he pretended that he had never known or heard those voices, he turned around and left here. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s open-minded turn to leave, the old man was even more worried. Originally, he wanted song Tianxuan to release himself from this, but he didn''t think that song Tianxuan would turn so resolutely, and he didn''t dare to be interested in the conditions he put forward. If I put it in the front and casually mentioned it, I''m afraid that many people would come to catch up with me and help me. If it wasn''t for this seal, I would need a very powerful person with the power of soul, and maybe it would not have been cheaper for song Tianxuan. Of course, song Tianxuan doesn''t know what the old man behind him thinks. He just turns around and goes back to do his own things. Anyway, what he wants to do is nothing more than a little bit. After going back, he might as well continue to struggle until tomorrow morning to ask if the master can help him. He yawned lazily. After Song Tianxuan went back, he didn''t care to practice any more. He just sat there and fell asleep. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s deep sleep, Mingxiu also slowly opened her eyes, vaguely puzzled. It seems that song Tianxuan has some strange things when he goes out and goes in. But he looks at Song Tianxuan from left to right, but he doesn''t see anything. He just shakes his head as if he thinks too much. I don''t know that the old man who has been following song Tianxuan to get here after Mingxiu turns around and leaves here is deeply relieved. His expression should have some helplessness. I really don''t know what little monster song Tianxuan is carrying around, and he can even detect his own existence. The second song Tianxuan was awakened by some people''s fragmentary reading. After opening his eyes, he saw that he was the only one in his room. Mingxiu thought that he should still be outside... "Little guy, help the old man inside, and the old man will tell you some brighter little girls, so that you can enjoy the happiness of all people from now on." That slightly old voice, the voice of the mouth, but with a bit of obscenity, people can''t help but want to help the forehead after listening. Song Tianxuan sighed helplessly. He didn''t expect that the old man, who was ignored by himself yesterday, would dare to rush into his home today. However, it also confirmed the old man''s extraordinary identity from the side. "You are a very powerful person. You can enter our house directly at this time, but what can you do? It''s wonderful for me to stay here all the time, so you''d better die of this heart! " Song Tianxuan yawns and talks lazily about such people and how to help them. It''s not that song Tianxuan doesn''t want to, but because he doesn''t know what the way is. If you let yourself and the whole song family fall into a certain crisis, maybe you will become the culprit of the Song family, so song Tianxuan doesn''t want to get involved in this matter. "What on earth do you want?" The old man was also a little crazy. He said that listening to what song Tianxuan said, he was very angry. After all, he was such an old man that he put down his own value and begged him. Unexpectedly, song Tianxuan was still like this. Song Tianxuan didn''t feel that what he was doing was bad. Anyway, he was just for the sake of his family, so he tried to ignore this voice and walked around all kinds of places all day. "If you don''t want to give you beauty, how about I give you a lot of gold and silver treasures? If gold and silver treasures can''t attract you, power and status, as long as you dare to say it, the old man will give you all of them!" This old man is also some peak of the mouth said, after all, he has stayed in Song Tianxuan, right? For such a long time, song Tianxuan has been reluctant to let go, but he just wants song Tianxuan to help him. Is it so difficult? "First of all, I''m not very interested in the seal you said. The most important thing is that the joints may cause certain damage to my family, so I''ll help you when I have enough strength." Song Tianxuan sincerely said that if we try to ignore the smile on Song Tianxuan''s face now, maybe it will make people feel more credible. The old man also turned a white eye and said, "the old man really doesn''t understand that all of you young people have so much thinking about what to do. When I was young, I was enthusiastic and said what to do. I''ll do it right away!" The old man slowly portrayed himself with the power of his soul in front of song Tianxuan. His white hair was flying, but it seemed that he was still a bit of immortal. But if we ignore the expression on the old man''s face now, maybe it would be more credible. "You''d better save your mind. After all, I''m different from you. What I''m carrying now is the whole family!" Song Tianxuan sighed and shook the things around him. This is the little master''s token as the little master of the Song family. Yesterday, this token had already been in his own hands, so from then on, he also needs to shoulder the rise and fall of the whole song family. "I look very familiar with this token. Damn, isn''t this the array eye?" The old man touched his beard. When did his indifferent expression turn into shock, he didn''t expect that this token would be in Song Tianxuan''s hand. This one was the eye of the array. When I was seriously injured, I was besieged by a number of heroes. It was my luckiest thing that I didn''t fall. Now I''m sealed here. I don''t know how long it took for me to have such a situation. "Do you think this token really sealed your eyes? This is just the order of the Song family! " Song Tianxuan turned a white eye and said, if you want to be really an array eye, how long is the history of this little master''s order? After Song Tianxuan came here, he never heard that the Song family has such a long history. After listening to what song Tianxuan said, the old man was a little bit suspicious. He took a look at Song Tianxuan and said nothing and disappeared. Chapter 601 "Young master, why did you wake up so early?" When Mingxiu pushes the door open, he sees song Tianxuan sitting there practicing with his knees crossed, so he says a little puzzled. But song Tianxuan has been lying in the room all the time. He won''t wake up until he comes in to call him. But now he sees song Tianxuan open his eyes and practice in the house. Such a rare side naturally surprised Mingxiu. On weekdays, looking at Song Tianxuan, he looks like a fool and doesn''t pay attention to anything, but Mingxiu knows that in private, song Tianxuan works very hard. "I was woken up today, so I got up earlier!" Song Tianxuan said faintly. His voice was a little hoarse. He didn''t sleep very well last night. He was woken up in the early morning. Song Tianxuan had such a good temper that he couldn''t bear it. Seeing this, Mingxiu immediately brings the water to song Tianxuan. After drinking it all, song Tianxuan reluctantly takes care of himself, rinses it with the water Mingxiu sent, and then goes out quickly. "Uncle song asked me to tell you to go to the cashier first!" Seeing that song Tianxuan is going to walk on the street again, Mingxiu immediately reminds her that at the beginning, she was going to say what she wanted to say, but she was surprised to see that song Tianxuan got up so early, and forgot to say these things to song Tianxuan for a moment. "What do you do in the accounting room?" Song Tianxuan frowned and said, but he quickly walked towards the accounting room. Uncle song had always been dealing with the big and small affairs of the mansion by himself, so this time he had to find himself because of something urgent. Song Tianxuan quickly walked over and sat there in the accounting room. Song Tianxuan was even more surprised when he saw the old man of song. On weekdays, the old man of song didn''t say that he entered the accounting room. I''m afraid that he would not even get close to the surrounding area. Unexpectedly, he changed his mind and came here directly. "How did you come here?" Song Tianxuan asked. The old man threw all the thick account books in his hands to song Tianxuan, and said, "this is the foundation of the Song family. Now it''s all here, so you can have a look first." On hearing this, song Tianxuan faintly felt that he was a bit of a leader. He didn''t want to get involved in Zhongjia''s management knowledge, and he was also the young leader of the Song family. He just wanted to reassure the old man, but song Tianxuan didn''t want too much of the things about the Song family. After all, his goal was to go further, It''s not always limited to this. "You stay here today to read all the account books, and pick out some of the problems. Only in this way can I trust to give you the whole song family!" Looking at Song Tianxuan, the old man said solemnly, after all, as a family, it''s the most basic thing to take care of the property in the family. And these are the accounts passed on by some of the previous servants when they were making prosthetics. Although all the things in it were the foundation of the Song family, there were some problems with the profit and loss. However, the master of song could see it at a glance after dealing with these things for many years. Now let song Tianxuan see it, it can be regarded as an exercise for song Tianxuan. Looking at the serious appearance of master song, song Tianxuan was a little surprised. His eyes also looked at Mingxiu behind him, a little embarrassed. He really knew nothing about these things. "Dad, I''m a martial arts man. Just fight and kill. I really can''t do these fine things. You''d better let me go!" Song Tianxuan closed his eyes with a headache and said that if he really let himself see all the accounts in one day, song Tianxuan only felt that he might go crazy. Although it''s not a big problem for me to look at these things, I don''t really want to take over the things of the Song family. If my performance is too good, it may make Mr. Song suspicious, so I''d better not deal with these books directly. "Unless you marry a daughter-in-law in a short time, you''d better learn to deal with these things honestly." The old man of song glared at Song Tianxuan and said that Mingxiu stood behind him and covered her lips with a smile. The old man of song had also seen these things a few years ago, and Mingxiu knew something about them. Hearing the smile of the beautiful lady behind him, song Tianxuan immediately came to the spirit, turned to look at Mingxiu, and said very seriously: "Song Tianxuan''s son wants to learn these fighting things, but he doesn''t want to learn these fine things. As a woman, Mingxiu should learn these things seriously!" With that, song Tianxuan solemnly pushed the books that had just been pushed to him by the old man of song to Mingxiu''s side, and Mingxiu immediately suffered. "Please let me go, young master. I didn''t know much about these things before, so you gave them to young master!" As soon as Mingxiu saw these things, she retreated towards herself, and immediately began to give way. After all, she was afraid to avoid these things before. How could she take the initiative to take them now? At this time, the sound of a hasty step rang out again. Yinxiang walked in quickly. He looked at Song Tianxuan and gave a salute. He said, "I just had something urgent to ask for the young master. I heard from the servants in the government that you are in the accounting room, so I rushed over directly. I hope you will forgive me if I have a lot of sins." As soon as he saw the secret incense coming, song Tianxuan immediately put all these things in front of the secret incense: "all these things will be left to you to deal with. If you don''t deal with them well today, be careful that you will be skinned!" Seeing song Tianxuan''s resistance, he could only shake his head helplessly. His eyes looked at the fragrance, and there was a little sense of killing in his eyes. Before Song Tianxuan was extremely fond of the secret fragrance, now if song Tianxuan is still extremely fond of the secret fragrance, then he can''t blame himself for doing it. From the beginning of entering the mansion, the master of Song Dynasty saw that Yinxiang had a certain intention and purpose for song Tianxuan, but he didn''t know what it was. Now I see the secret fragrance, and there is a little sense of killing in Song Tianxuan''s eyes. After all, he is a very young child, and he can''t hide his emotions very well, so the master song can see the secret fragrance directly, and what is hidden in his eyes. Chapter 602 With a heavy account book in his hand, the secret fragrance looks vaguely surprised. Although song Tianxuan was very fond of himself before, he would not let himself touch some essential things. In the eyes of outsiders, favours are just those they boast of. It''s only because they follow song Tianxuan all day, and song Tianxuan is obsessed with his strange research all day. That''s why they give themselves such an opportunity to feel that they are very favoured in front of song Tianxuan. And those people in the yard also see song Tianxuan indulge himself so much, so they say that their so-called being favored is just wishful thinking. "You can deal with all these things quickly. If you don''t deal with them well, be careful that there''s no food to eat tonight, and I''ll go out to play first!" Song Tianxuan claps his hands with satisfaction and turns around and goes out. He ignores all his emotions. Anyway, he is just a passer-by. Once the time is ripe, such a woman may only be abandoned. Looking at Song Tianxuan and Mingxiu''s gradually away look, the look of faint fragrance became more and more complicated, but song Tianxuan didn''t have the heart to deal with it. The old man of song looked at the faint fragrance and said, "now that these things have been handed over to you, I might as well warn you. Now that you are in the Song family, you are a member of the Song family, Don''t have any more crooked thoughts! " As long as an individual can almost see the killing intention of Yinxiang to song Tianxuan, only the former song Tianxuan eats like this and is willing to put such a beautiful snake beside him. In this way, if master song is really in charge, I''m afraid that Yinxiang will be thrown out long ago. "I don''t understand. The young master knows that the secret incense is not a good person, but why do you want to give her the account books in this house?" Mingxiu looked at Song Tianxuan and said a little puzzled. But song Tianxuan was lazy on his face. He moved his fists and wrists at will and said, "in the city, can there be any place where you can move your muscles and bones? Just yesterday, I had a fight with someone. I always rest here on weekdays. It makes people a little lazy!" After all, since I came here, I haven''t touched anyone at all. Even if I do it, I''m just a person with the same strength as myself. Although it''s interesting, I''m still a little lazy. If the leisure time has really passed for a long time, maybe it will make me gradually forget my own claws, especially now that my mind doesn''t need any precipitation, what I have to do now is to strive to improve my strength. "It''s really good in this city. It''s called doulingchang. Most of them are very fierce people. You''ve seen the fight here before, young master. You just don''t think it''s too bloody, so you''ve never been there again!" Mingxiu knows that song Tianxuan doesn''t want to answer this topic, so she follows song Tianxuan''s words and immediately changes the topic to give song Tianxuan a detailed introduction of the Douling field. Song Tianxuan also has a little understanding of the Douling field. The so-called fighting spirit field is just a field for each other to fight. There are many masters among them. Some of them come from outside. Most of them are vicious and full of murderous spirit. These young masters in the greenhouse are also different. There are people from all over the world, murderous killers, and very bold and open-minded. But behind their back, they have their own military calculation. Some of them are specially cultivated in this training ground. In order to make everyone bet and get a chance to make money, of course, there are people from all over the world. Most of them are rich or expensive, Even the so-called master Xuanling is not uncommon. Once upon a time, someone met several Xuanling masters in the arena. Each of them had extraordinary strength, but they fought against each other on the court. It seemed that they were fierce, and a lot of blood was spreading on the arena. Before he entered the room, song Tianxuan had already heard the cheers inside, and his nose was also very sharp. He smelled the bloody gas. Song Tianxuan frowned a little uncomfortable, but his belligerent factor awakened immediately. "It''s a wonderful place. What money do you have?" Song Tianxuan chuckles and walks in quickly. As he approaches, he suddenly turns around and looks at Mingxiu and asks. After all, when I came out this time, I was in a hurry, and I didn''t bring much money with me. I think Mingxiu would bring some money with her. Although song Tianxuan''s proposal is a little puzzling, Mingxiu quickly handed in her purse. "This is all my savings when I came out this time. Do you want to bet here, young man?" Mingxiu looks at Song Tianxuan and says that there is some confusion in her voice. Before, song Tianxuan was very disgusted with this place, afraid to avoid it. Now she even dares to take the initiative to go here. Song Tianxuan took a mask outside, put it on his cheek, and walked into the crowd. Mingxiu is also close behind. If it wasn''t for Mingxiu''s superb strength, I''m afraid it would not be able to keep up with song Tianxuan. "If anyone can beat me today, then all the money is yours, and I will not change my words here!" Song Tianxuan directly threw the whole money bag on the ground. The heavy voice made people feel excited. Most of them came here just because they were short of money. What''s more, most of the people who dare to come here have some means, or they are too old, or they are young and middle-aged men in the hot blooded period. The baby like song Tianxuan is still very rare. "You should not have reached the realm of xuanlingzi at your age? Now it''s better to go back to a good life and cultivate a genius. You can''t fall like this. Although you are arrogant, you are still young after all! " A good person said with a smile. Looking at Song Tianxuan, there was a slight contempt in his eyes. After all, people of song Tianxuan''s age were not very strong. Listening to what they said, song Tianxuan didn''t say much. He just said with a smile: "now that I have entered the arena, I should win or lose by strength. What can age represent here?" Chapter 603 After hearing song Tianxuan''s words, there were some people in the crowd who were boiling with blood. They couldn''t help clapping and laughing and said, "I''m really a young hero. Since you are determined to come here to have a competition, we elders will give you some help. If you win, don''t take all the money away, and you won''t take your life!" Generally speaking, those who can go out of this place alive are extremely powerful if they don''t have enough money in their hands. Otherwise, even if they can go out alive, the scars on their body are unavoidable. Now their remarks really give song Tianxuan great face. Song Tianxuan was not a person who didn''t know what to do. When he heard them say that, he just said with a smile: "in that case, thank you for your acceptance. But now I don''t need you to grow up. I''d better do my best!" Once entered here is a Shura field, everyone is calculating how to kill each other without any cooperation, Mingxiu looked at Song Tianxuan look a little helpless, Liu Mei micro Cu, also very dislike here. It''s really hard for people to accept such a thick bloody atmosphere. Looking at Mingxiu''s wronged appearance, song Tianxuan couldn''t help but smile and said, "if you feel unwell, you should leave first. Anyway, I won''t encounter too much danger here!" For his own strength, song tianxuanjiao is very confident, but this is just a few people who have never been to master Xuanling. They can''t be his opponents at all. Although song Tianxuan is not very clear about his current strength, because he has a strong body that has been tempered before, even if his strength is not enough, if he leaves directly, I''m afraid no one in this game can stop him. After listening to what song Tianxuan said, those people also put their eyes on Mingxiu one after another. It doesn''t matter. Her eyes are full of amazement. She looks very disgusting. Men''s eyes are all concentrated on her body. Mingxiu feels disgusted. "If you''re looking, don''t blame me for digging out your eyes!" Mingxiu light mouth warning to a belong to the strong pressure slowly released, diffuse in the whole fighting spirit field, also let a lot of manpower especially understand this looks very beautiful girl''s strength. And before that a few reckless looking at Mingxiu people, a face is immediately become very pale, for fear that Mingxiu so trouble for them. But there are still a few bold people who must have such beauty. At present, they are just desperators. It is very difficult for them to see such beauty. "Otherwise, don''t take this girl as a gamble. Maybe the man still wants to have a good time with you!" A person opens mouth to say, very heavy halitosis rushed over, even song Tianxuan can''t help but back two steps. When Mingxiu''s pretty face was cold, she waved her jade hand lightly, and a blue jade sword fell on her palm, with a faint look of killing: "that''s your eyes. If you dare to see it again, then you don''t want these eyes!" Song Tianxuan looked at Mingxiu like this, but also a little wry smile. Finally, he sighed helplessly, shook his head, slowly opened his lips and said, "this girl always only obeys her own orders, not to mention staying by my side at any time, but after all, it''s not for exchange." Although Mingxiu has always been around since she came to this world. All day long, she is a young master and respectful to herself, song Tianxuan clearly understands that Mingxiu''s identity is not simple, and now she is so powerful that she is not expected to be able to command, If it is not for the face of master song, then it can only be related to the experience before Mingxiu. After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, Mingxiu''s eyes are vaguely moved. After all, those around Song Tianming are often sent out by song Tianming as toys to those high-ranking officials and dignitaries. After they are sent back, they are either dead or alive. They look very miserable and all of them are very broken. "Are you not her master? Why don''t you even have this right? " A bold man spoke out loud. After hearing this, song Tianxuan picked his eyebrows with a little interest and said, "since we two came here, she hasn''t called me once. How do you know what he called me?" There was silence in the crowd, and soon someone said, "such a beautiful girl should be the one around master song. There is no such beautiful girl. After all, we have been in this city for so many years. How can we not know this girl?" Song Tianxuan raised his hand. The power of Xuanling condensed in his palm, and then changed into a line. He directly pulled out the person who said this in the crowd. He slowly raised his hand, and the person was held by an invisible line and hung in the air. "Now that you know my identity, how dare you have so much courage, even the woman beside me dare to think about it!" Song Tianxuan said faintly, but in his voice there was no hidden intention to kill, which surprised those who had been licking blood at the edge of the knife for many years. After all, song Tianxuan was a spoiled and kind young master before, but he didn''t expect to have such a strong intention to kill this time. After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, the audience were all surprised. They thought that song Tianxuan was just a villain. If he was young this year, he would not be too strong. They were all thinking about how to release water, but song tianxuanlu''s skill was really amazing. "It seems that the young master of the Song family is really powerful. Why don''t I challenge him?" Among the crowd, a big man with a mask said that his eyes turned red with a pair of axes in his hand. After staying in this fighting field for a long time, people will be stimulated unconsciously when they see the blood. Seeing that someone came to challenge him, song Tianxuan directly threw out the man in his hand, and then warned: "if there is another time in the future, my identity and strength of the Song family should be enough to make you have no place in the whole city!" Chapter 604 After hearing song Tianxuan''s words, the man left here in a panic, and song Tianxuan slowly came to the man with two axes. "Now that you put on the mask, you will treat me as someone you don''t know at all, that is, you will take out all your strength in this battle field to compete with me!" Song Tianxuan said, looking very symptomatic, but because he has no weapons in his hands, it seems that song Tianxuan is holding the big. The people of the Song family are very protective of their weaknesses, especially the old man of the Song Dynasty. If song Tianxuan has any trouble or dissatisfaction outside, the old man of the Song Dynasty will immediately come out and ask, which makes everyone very upset. But just because of this, everyone in this city knows that master song is the treasure in everyone''s hands. Once someone dares to make the young master unhappy, it will cause endless troubles. So song Tianxuan is the only one in this city. Although he is not a woman, he is more delicate than women, and his status is much higher than those women who are always weak and graceful. "If I really beat you up, I will not pay for it?" The man with the axe hesitated and said, looking at Song Tianxuan''s figure and appearance, his heart was vaguely helpless. If it wasn''t for his mother''s serious illness and need a lot of money to buy pills, maybe I would not have made such a provocation now, but now life is at stake, who has time to care about other people. Song Tianxuan nodded his head and said, "although you are the first one who dares to challenge me, I will give you ten Liang silver as the reward first, no matter whether you succeed or not." In this world, silver is not worthless. On the contrary, silver is extremely valuable. Silver mines, gold mines, and gem mines are rich in spiritual power. Moreover, this silver is not the same as the money song Tianxuan saw in the last life, but has other uses. For example, if you really don''t have spiritual power, you can directly draw some power from the silver. Therefore, the silver is written as some currency in circulation on the market, and we don''t have much opinions about it. "Thank you very much, young master. I''ll try my best to keep it!" The man with the axe clasps his hands and looks at Song Tianxuan''s words with a certain degree of sincerity. Song Tianxuan can''t help but wonder how weak he was in their eyes before. That''s why they feel that as long as they are against him, they will lose? Both of them set up their positions at the same time. Seeing that song Tianxuan didn''t have a weapon in his hand, the big man had no choice but to scratch his head. He vaguely felt that some things he was doing now were strong and weak, but his whole cultivation was almost on this pair of axes. If he didn''t have his own tools, maybe there would be some problems when he started. "You can take out your own weapons, even if you don''t have to feel too embarrassed. After all, this challenge was initiated by me first, so just do it!" Song Tianxuan looked at the man and hesitated a little. He sighed helplessly and said. If you want to make them tangle here for a while, I''m afraid that soon master song will come directly after you and ask him. Song Tianxuan doesn''t want that kind of scene. When he finds a famous person standing there looking at the man with a faint warning in his eyes, he sends him to let Mingxiu follow song Tianxuan. He is really worried about what song Tianxuan will do, Now, isn''t it? Fortunately, I am staying by song Tianxuan''s side now. Looking at the big man''s eyes and looking at Xiangming, song Tianxuan naturally understood the reason. Then he sighed helplessly and said, "this contest is between you and me. Even if you have been looking at him, he can''t give you his money, so you are still looking at me like this. At least it''s more realistic. I know you are challenging me now, It''s also because of some difficulties in my family. Since you set an example this time, I will give you more names no matter whether you win or lose when the final result comes out. Now the Song family is rich and powerful in this city. I take the reputation of the Song family as a guarantee, so you don''t have to worry about it. " After what song Tianxuan said, the big man looked at Song Tianxuan with a little bit of eyes. Now the big man''s eyes are no longer a person, but white silver. As long as he can defeat song Tianxuan, all the money is his own, but none of these fools will do it. At that time, he will no longer have to worry about his mother''s money. After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, the man directly grasped his own axe, and then quickly rushed to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan also quickly avoided the first exploratory attack. If you don''t work with song Tianxuan, maybe you don''t know song Tianxuan''s strength. Song Tianxuan just dodged his big axe. Although it seems to be a slight description, only you can know that it is very difficult for people who are similar to you to escape this attack. So what song Tianxuan did this time is very powerful, If anyone dares to say that song Tianxuan is a waste in the future, he must be the first to disagree. "If your attack is just like this, it''s a pity that you can never defeat me!" Song Tianxuan said faintly, his voice was not big, as if he was stating a fact. He also paid more attention to it. After all, song Tianxuan also gave himself a lot of money. If he didn''t defeat song Tianxuan, it would be embarrassing. What''s more, song Tianxuan is a waste who doesn''t practice very much. Even if he is practicing, he has just started to contact with this aspect recently, so he can''t lose to song Tianxuan in any case. In this way, when the big man started, he also intensified his own strength. Song Tianxuan did not refuse anyone. He was really a flash, but he didn''t look in a hurry. On the contrary, he was calm and decisive. Every escape is just right, just to ensure that this attack can not attack themselves, but also can be very flexible control of their own strength, let people see after the heart can not help but have a bit of praise, song Tianxuan naturally also understand the importance of this fight for himself, so in the Dodge is also more attentive. Chapter 605 "He''s been dodging all the time, but he can''t fight. After all, this giant spirit is not an ordinary man!" Someone in the crowd suddenly spoke out loud. Seeing song Tianxuan like this, he seemed to have seen song Tianxuan''s style after his complete failure. Song Tianxuan also listened to their comments. Song Tianxuan had no waves or waves on his face, and even had some coldness. It took the last moment to know who was the winner, and now they just said some of their superficial opinions. "Shut up, I''m sure the young master will have no problem!" Listen to the voice of these people''s comments, Mingxiu faintly feel a little irritable, immediately began to warn. Song Tianxuan always dodges from left to right, but he is very calm and not as embarrassed as they say. Therefore, song Tianxuan should have his own idea for this war. After all, it''s a person who has experienced the high-end battle. Mingxiu also sees these things clearly. At the beginning, a Xuanling master came here and wanted to compete with Mingxiu and take Mingxiu away, but he didn''t think that Mingxiu would easily surpass these people. It''s just that the war is too obscure, and the man has taken his face into consideration and never let out the news. Otherwise, today''s Mingxiu might be the hot man in this city. After all, a young master Xuanling, as long as he is not a fool, should know how precious it is and how important the leader''s position is. Only song Tianxuan would treat Mingxiu as an ordinary girl. But people here must often watch the source of the war, so they have a certain degree of clarity about the current situation. Song Tianxuan is almost at a disadvantage, and he has no strength to turn over. People who had a little trust in Mingxiu''s words also wavered a little. After all, they are very hard to earn these money. All the people only saw song Tianxuan''s inevitable defeat, but no one saw song Tianxuan''s every flash. It was really breathtaking, but it was just right. He would never waste any other strength. Although he came to this world without any rest, he had learned a lot before. "You are very interesting. You have such powerful power, but you are always playing the role of pig and eating tiger. It''s really a good one. I don''t think you are wrong. Otherwise, you''d better take me as your teacher. I can also teach you how to skillfully use your own soul power to kill these people!" All of a sudden, an old voice sounded in Song Tianxuan''s ear again. Song Tianxuan''s action was a little stiff. I never thought that the old man was still so reluctant and pestered himself. Because he has been busy fighting with this man, song Tianxuan ignores Mingxiu''s slightly stiff look at the moment when the old voice appears. "You''d better shut up. You know, I''m not interested in what you said. What''s more, I''m strong enough to protect myself now. As long as I practice for a while, why can''t I find a famous teacher and friend? You''d better be honest Song Tianxuan opened his mouth and said that because song Tianxuan had just been distracted by this sentence, he accepted this person and the man with the axe. He could even see the color of song Tianxuan''s body, so he was more cautious when he started. Seeing this man as the leader, he quickly escaped every time when he was about to hit himself, which made song Tianxuan feel a little unhappy, and directly kicked him out. "If you only have so much courage, I''m afraid no one can take away my money. But I thought I could be a good money boy today. I didn''t think you were so timid!" Song Tianxuan gave them a light look, and it was not hard to hear the irony in his voice. The face of the people below is also changeable, but song Tianxuan doesn''t think what he said is too much, but if he is really a man, he should come to the battlefield to fight with himself. "Master song, other people respect you and respect you, but we Desperado are not like this. Just because you are young this year and it''s not easy to practice, so we put more obstacles and don''t directly confront you. But we didn''t think about your repeated provocations. What we said is more and more excessive!" All of a sudden, a slightly old voice appeared. After hearing this voice, song Tianxuan faintly felt that his goose bumps were about to get up. Such a voice was a little hoarse, and it was really very hard to hear. Soon out of the crowd came a man with chicken skin and crane hair. He was very thin and small. His appearance was somewhat strange. There was a light in his eyes, and there was a more strange mood. A pair of small eyes are staring at the money that song Tianxuan took out. They are greedy. After all, if so much money is put in front of that person, who can''t be moved? That''s a real fool. "If you want to challenge on stage, the direct challenge is, why do so many twists and turns? I don''t believe it. I can''t even beat you!" Song Tianxuan chuckled and said that there was some arrogance in his words, but as a young master of the Song family, he was also qualified. The cocky haired man hesitated a little and said, "as long as your old man doesn''t come to look for trouble, then we will have confidence to defeat you directly!" After hearing this, song Tianxuan also sneered, and his expression was a little bit cold, because he just saw the intention of killing from the man''s eyes, but he was just a man who had just broken through the realm of xuanlingzi and vaguely touched the threshold of master Xuanling. "Do you think that you alone can do fatal harm to me?" Song Tianxuan said with a faint smile that Mingxiu came out slowly from Song Tianxuan''s side, holding his own sword in his hand, looking cold. From this man''s body, Mingxiu also felt some threat, this kind of aura makes people feel very disgusted, can''t let people stand. Watching Mingxiu come out, such a gorgeous beauty makes the man covet it even more. His turbid eyes stare at Mingxiu''s concave convex figure, and he can even see the saliva in his mouth. Chapter 606 "I thought you old man was vaguely shocked, but I didn''t expect you to be such a disgusting and obscene person. It seems that you really don''t know what heaven and earth are without giving you some introduction!" Song Tianxuan opened his mouth and said, then his body moved as fast as lightning, and he directly ran past, and kicked the old man''s chest. This old man is not a weak person to be deceived. His body is also rapidly retreating. With song Tianxuan''s strength, he retreated a lot, and then slowly defused song Tianxuan''s power. "It seems that the strength of your child''s body is really good, but I don''t know how this cultivation is!" The old man''s gloomy and terrifying voice sounded again, vaguely making people feel that the whole environment has become a bit cold. Song Tianxuan is also a bit severe. Now the man who is about to touch master Xuanling has extraordinary strength. Although their physical strength is excellent, but the rest still need to be honed. For example, I''m afraid that even those children can compete with me in their own cultivation. If it wasn''t for their strong body, I''d have been killed many times. Song Tianxuan sighed helplessly. One hand suddenly appeared wisps of spiritual power, with a little hot, while the other hand appeared extreme Yin cold force, the surrounding gas field instantly had a little change, one side was extremely cold, and the other side was extremely hot, so that the left and right side of the temperature changed a lot. "Just a person who has never entered the realm of Xuanling, now he has such courage to fight against me!" When the old man saw song Tianxuan''s strength, he couldn''t help laughing. He was also more and more disdainful to song Tianxuan. He thought how strong song Tianxuan''s strength was, but now it seems that he is just so. It''s just because of his good luck that the giant spirit God just won the battle. Because the man before him must have two axes in his hands every time he appears. Although it doesn''t matter much to inform the giant spirit God, he has a black face all day long, and he looks very fierce, So they were called the giant spirit God by the people in the arena. In addition, this man has always been prosperous, and his strength is extremely powerful, which has attracted a lot of people''s admiration and admiration for him. Song Tianxuan is not very clear about this spiritual arena, and so is Mingxiu, so they dare to rush in so rashly. "Then you have to try. Who is better?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile that the two forces slowly gathered together in the palm of his hand. It seemed that there was something strange about song Tianxuan. Even Mingxiu had never seen him before, because before, song Tianxuan mostly relied on his own body to solve all the problems in front of him with one punch or one foot. Feeling the huge storm that suddenly appeared in the scene, those people were a little flustered. Song Tianxuan, who had never really mastered these two forces, did such a crazy thing on the scene. If these two forces were not well controlled, it would be a small matter for song Tianxuan to explode and die alone. What if they were wasted? The law enforcers of the fighting spirit field rushed out immediately, watching everyone retreat one after another, and they also had a little fear in their hearts. Who knew that there would be such a big lunatic now, who would dare to directly integrate the two forces here. Because of his identity, he had to rush forward. The chicken skin, who had been fighting with song Tianxuan before, and the old man with crane hair also quickly retreated. After all, his life was the most precious. If song Tianxuan died here today, he would have no way to explain to him, It''s impossible to kill all the people with the violent temper of the old man song. Mingxiu also obviously did not expect this kind of situation, a pair of eyebrows tightly together, look vaguely a bit worried, want to rush into them directly. Finally, he abandoned the sword in his hand, and his body moved over the layers of guards of the fighting spirit field, and rushed directly into it. Seeing such a great change, everyone was surprised. After the old man returned to his position, he sighed helplessly. This sword is not an ordinary one. Seeing Mingxiu directly enter the crowd, the sword''s body moves, and the buzzing sound rings. Then it rushes in as if it is controlled by others. It even knows how to avoid the crowd along the way. The two forces of ice blue and fiery red change in his body, which is about the same. Song Tianxuan sighed helplessly. He knew he shouldn''t have done such crazy things, but now it''s better. He scared people out, but he couldn''t control the power in his body. Through the technique of internal vision, he could vaguely and even see the color changes of his own meridians. Song Tianxuan sighed helplessly. He was able to do such a dangerous behavior. What was it that made him dizzy. "You little doll has so much courage, dare to combine the two forces so brutally, even if you want to break through the realm of cultivation, you can''t be so hasty!" The old voice suddenly sounded in their ears, low whirling, and in this moment, that side is the only straw they can hold. But if he asked for help from the old man, would there be something bad? Song Tianxuan sighed and looked a little helpless. The old man looked at Song Tianxuan and understood why song Tianxuan looked like this. He just laughed helplessly. "I think you are a hero in the world. You have a character and character different from ordinary people, and you will never stick to certain forms and care about those little things. It turns out that the old people have lost sight of you!" Song Tianxuan was really a hero in the world when he was alive. He would let go of his airs when he asked for help from others. He didn''t always carry them. At least he would understand how to let go of his airs and identity when he asked for help from others. As long as he didn''t put forward too many conditions, he could accept them. "If I ask you, can you really help me?" Song Tianxuan sighed and began to say that when this sentence just fell, a more powerful force rushed towards him, and song Tianxuan was in a coma. Chapter 607 Looking at the storm, it slowly stops in front of him. Mingsu''s heart is happy and reaches song Tianxuan''s side more quickly. Then he sees song Tianxuan''s body and slowly falls from the sky. He can even see a slightly old man sitting beside song Tianxuan. "Who are you? Why do you stay here with him all the time, and why? " Mingxiu saw that man''s expression was a little vigilant, and said, now the energy storm has not completely dispersed, so now only Mingxiu can see the old man''s appearance. "I just wanted to help him, but I didn''t think its strength was so low, so I went into a coma!" The old man sighed and said that there was some helplessness between his words. After all, after seeing song Tianxuan, he didn''t really have any bad idea to stay here for so many years. Only song Tianxuan could really see himself. At the thought of this, the old man immediately raised his head and looked at Mingxiu. There were some tears in his turbid eyes: "who are you?" Except for those who have the same mental strength as themselves, no one there is likely to see their own future generations. I still remember that I did leave a daughter in this world, but it''s a pity that I was frozen up. Now I don''t have time to find my own children. What''s more, my body is locked up here. How can I have the time and energy to find others? After listening to the old man''s words, the famous hostel Rio has some inexplicability. After taking a look at the old man, he immediately pulls up song Tianxuan and helps him back to the Song family step by step. He doesn''t really want to talk to the old man. However, there is a little intimate attachment to the old man in my heart. This feeling is not what I can bring to myself when I stay in the Song family. On the contrary, it is a softer emotion. When I see the old man, I feel that I want to relax completely, and even trust the old man very much. With all the vigilance techniques, Mingxiu directly takes song Tianxuan into the Song family, and the old man follows him. There are some turbid tears in Mingxiu''s old eyes, and even some crystal in his eyes. Song Tianxuan was lying in bed in a coma. The master of song immediately rushed in. Looking at him like this, he sighed again and said, "I already knew when it happened today that this useless child had to integrate the two forces in front of so many people. When he gathered the two forces, he had certain risks, I didn''t expect to make such a bold move now! " At the beginning, when song Tianxuan gathered the power of Xuanling, almost all the people were protecting the Dharma for song Tianxuan. But this time, song Tianxuan didn''t have a Dharma protector and song Tianxuan around him, but he made such a bold move without hesitation, so he was a little helpless. After listening to what master Song said, Mingxiu knelt down on the ground directly, her eyes were slightly red, and said: "this is all the fault of the slave girl. It''s because the slave girl didn''t have a good life and protect the young master. Only in this way can the young master have such misfortune!" If he had been able to stop song Tianxuan when he was at the scene, or to say more to song Tianxuan, don''t let song Tianxuan compete with these people, maybe the situation would never be like this. When she came in, she saw Mingxiu, who had always been high in her life. She knelt down on a pretty face on the ground, and some tears appeared. "What''s the matter, young master?" Then he raised his eyes and saw song Tianxuan lying on the bed with a little pale face. It was obvious that he had suffered some great trauma. Yinxiang asked in a hurry. Looking at the dark incense, master song only saw the sincerity in his eyes, so he sighed helplessly: "this silly boy just gathered two kinds of strength in the arena, so his body could not bear such a strong power, so he would be in a coma. I''m afraid he would have to recuperate for a long time!" The fusion of the two forces must rely on the most original power between heaven and earth, so the power needed will be more huge, and song Tianxuan can''t accept either of them with his present body, not to mention his cultivation method seems to be wrong. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s flushed cheek, he finally found some problems. If song Tianxuan was really in a coma because he couldn''t bear these forces, maybe there would be some other manifestations, instead of lying here all the time, as if he were asleep. "Then how can we wake up the young master? If the young master has been sleeping here all the time, what should we do in the future?" With a little anxiety, she said that although she always wanted song Tianxuan to die after entering the Song family, after all, she had been with song Tianxuan for such a long time. When she really saw song Tianxuan lying on the bed like this, she could not bear it. Looking at this kind of song Tianxuan, Mr. Song was a little helpless, sighed and said, "I don''t know how to wake her up. Let her lie here. Later, I will ask the master of alchemy association to come and help him to have a look at his body!" Song Tianxuan only felt that he had been sleeping a little too long this time. In his dream, all kinds of fragmentary fragments slowly emerged. There were things in his previous life, and the axe that made him come here. Unfortunately, now he didn''t know where the axe had gone. When I opened my eyes again, I saw that the dark fragrance had some red eyes. Mingsu had been sitting there all the time. Because he could not see the look clearly with his head down, so song Tianxuan was a little helpless. "Why are you here?" Song Tianxuan looked at them and said that it was also because he didn''t speak for a long time, so his voice was a little hoarse and his voice was very dry. After hearing song Tianxuan''s voice, Mingxiu immediately raised her head. Dark fragrance stood aside, but quickly helped song Tianxuan get ginger water, carefully fed it to song Tianxuan''s mouth, even patted song Tianxuan''s back and said softly, "drink slowly, but don''t hurt yourself!" Mingxiu, who has always been considerate of herself, has been sitting on one side without saying a word. Looking at such a big change, song Tianxuan has a little helplessness in his heart. "But I''ve been blaming myself for that day?" Song Tianxuan asked. Chapter 608 Mingxiu lowers her head and doesn''t speak. Seeing what she has done, she knows that she has some guilt in her heart, so she always lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look up at Song Tianxuan. "Silly girl, what do you want me to say about this? All things are my own choice. It has nothing to do with you! " Song Tianxuan a little bit difficult to stand up, went to Mingxiu in front of the mouth, said the voice, vaguely has a bit of love, song Tianxuan does not know how long he was in a coma, but with Mingxiu such stubborn temperament, think should be in his coma that day kneeling here. Seeing song Tianxuan open his eyes, he comes to Mingxiu. The secret fragrance is a little uncomfortable, and he feels a little sour in his heart. Song Tianxuan will be the first one to find himself. But since Song Tianxuan woke up last time, everything will start to find Mingxiu. "If you have this attitude all the time, then I can only drive you out!" Seeing that she was talking here, Mingxiu was indifferent. Song Tianxuan couldn''t help but accentuated his tone and said, after all, Mingxiu was the closest to him, whether she was sweet or not. But now these people are facing themselves with this attitude, and song Tianxuan, who suddenly feels that he has a wonderful temperament, can''t bear to scold him. After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, Mingxiu slowly raises her face, which is now full of tears. "I shouldn''t be there to watch you fight with these people alone, or even watch you go into the arena. It was all my fault that day. If you want to be punished, you should be punished!" Mingxiu said with her eyes red, but her face was a little pale. After all, she had been kneeling here for several days, not to mention the food. After listening to Mingxiu''s behavior and words, song Tianxuan squinted at Mingxiu and said, "how do you think our young master should punish you? Such a disobedient slave, such a person who doesn''t know how to protect his master, should be driven out of the house according to the disposal method of Er Fang? " Every time Erfang does something, he is very fierce. If some people don''t follow their will, they will be driven out. So song Tianxuan deliberately mentions this point this time. He wants to see how Mingxiu reacts. When she stands by and looks at Mingxiu like this, she can''t bear it. After all, she has just entered the garden, If it were not for Mingxiu, who has been taking care of himself, maybe he would not be able to survive. "In any case, please don''t drive out the maidservant, keep the humble body of the maidservant, and continue to serve the young master in the future!" Mingxiu also thinks that song Tianxuan is going to punish himself in this way, so she immediately drags the corner of song Tianxuan''s clothes, and her voice vaguely begs. As a strong man, no matter who wants to treat himself like this, there will be endless satisfaction in his heart. But song Tianxuan can''t bear to see Mingxiu like this. Seeing that song Tianxuan has been looking at Mingxiu and doesn''t speak, Yinxiang hesitates a little. Mingming herself should have watched Mingxiu be driven out by song Tianxuan this time. She doesn''t know why, but it''s hard. She feels that she can''t bear it. "Please let sister Mingxiu go this time. After all, my sister didn''t know that such a serious thing would happen. If you could let these sisters go this time, I think my sister would correct it in the future!" The secret fragrance also knelt down there and said, looking at the two beautiful women will be at his feet, song Tianxuan sighed a little helplessly and helped them up slowly. "I didn''t say from the beginning that I would punish you. This time, it was my fault, and it had nothing to do with you. That silly girl had to kneel here. How long had she knelt? Are you tired? " After lifting them up, song Tianxuan slowly opened his lips to explain, but he heard the excitement and joy of staying in these two hearts for a few days. Song Tianxuan said no punishment, that is to say, Mingsu can continue to stay here. Although it shows that Xiu is also a very rare strong man now, his eyes are filled with tears after hearing song Tianxuan''s words. Looking at Mingxiu''s appearance, song Tianxuan slowly released his hand. Mingsu also walked forward two steps, a little bit faltering. Looking at Mingxiu''s appearance, song Tianxuan could not help sighing and said, "you should not stay at my side these days, just leave a secret fragrance. You need to take good care of your legs, I don''t want to have any hidden diseases in the future, but I''m working hard for your legs. Isn''t it still a kind of trouble? So now you''d better take care of it! " After kneeling for such a long time, even if Mingxiu is a strong man who has a rest, he will feel a little uncomfortable. After all, they only practice their own skills, and they don''t practice their own body at all. After hearing what song Tianxuan said, Mingxiu nodded, and then walked out slowly. When she saw that, she immediately went to help the star sisters. They helped each other to leave here. It looked very good. "Thank you very much." After leaving song Tianxuan, Mingxiu said faintly, with a kind of stiffness and coldness in her voice. After all, there are some people who have been making trouble in this yard for so many years, and few people are willing to lend a helping hand to her. So now it''s very difficult for Mingxiu to say thank you. After listening to Mingxiu''s rigid thank you, Yinxiang was stunned at first, then covered her lips and said with a smile: "if it had not been for my sister''s help, maybe now I couldn''t have come to such a situation. I also owe my sister a thank you!" After listening to what she said, Mingxiu was a little stunned, and then looked up at her. They looked at each other and said with a smile that they had completely dissipated the enmity and enmity of these years. After all, since the dark fragrance came to power slowly, she has always been aiming at Mingxiu. Mingxiu is always a very sensitive person, and naturally knows. Seeing that song Tianxuan likes dark fragrance on the first day of the day, Mingxiu goes directly into the yard, never comes out again, and practices all day long. Chapter 609 After watching them all leave here, song Tianxuan sits up slowly and knocks on his own door. Uncle song walks in and looks at Song Tianxuan. "Young master, what you asked the villain to check has been found by the villain. It''s true that Miss Yinxiang came here with a special purpose, but what she drew is somewhat confused!" Uncle song took the scroll of rice paper in his hand to song Tianxuan, and his words were respectful. Song Tianxuan took the scroll of rice paper very easily, and looked a little helpless after looking at it carefully. It''s really a very old-fashioned plot of planting and setting up, but I didn''t expect that she was so angry with herself. Song Tianxuan sighed helplessly. He rolled a roll of Xuan paper randomly and handed it to the candle. He watched the pile of paper turn into waste. "I''ve known the cause and effect. You''ve done a great job this time. Everyone has a lot of rewards!" Song Tianxuan said with a faint smile. There is a sense of helplessness in his voice. Maybe he should think about how to solve this problem. After all, I was still young at that time. Even if I was a mother who liked him, I would never do those things. Therefore, how to solve the contradiction between himself and Yinxiang has become the most troublesome problem for song Tianxuan. If he said it directly, maybe Yinxiang would not like to believe that he said it directly, but song Tianxuan didn''t know how to explain it to Yinxiang. "You said that the young master directly told the truth of the matter to secret incense. What will she do?" Song Tianxuan looked at Uncle song carefully and asked. For the twists and turns between the women, song Tianxuan could only say that he was a waste now and didn''t know what the women were thinking all day long. Even think that woman''s heart is the needle of the bottom of the sea, if you can get it, it''s a strange thing. "If you tell Miss Xiang about it directly, I''m afraid she will get angry directly. Then she will go to the second room directly. Fight to the death Uncle song sighed and said. With the temperament of the little pepper like Yinxiang, it''s estimated that he will directly find the second room man to fight. After all, he has been manipulated and framed by his mother killing enemy for so many years, and even designed to frame song Tianxuan all the time. One by one, it''s estimated that the little pepper will be shocked and dizzy. "So it can''t be said now. Forget it, when you come here from the future, you can talk about everything when the time is ripe!" Song Tianxuan sighed helplessly, carefully listening to his voice, and even had some dissatisfaction. After careful investigation, it''s true that there''s something fishy about this matter. I just don''t know how the second room people actually told the secret fragrance. After all these years, Song Zhi has been looking at the secret fragrance. Can he feel guilty? "Young man, I think your talent is very good. If you worship me, you will surely gain a lot in this continent in the future. Why don''t you worship me as your teacher?" The old voice sounded from Song Tianxuan''s ear. Song Tianxuan turned his eyes helplessly. These days, the ghost is always haunted. Sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, he tried to ignore the noise in his ears. After Song Tianxuan''s practice, the old man also sat opposite song Tianxuan and began to practice with his knees crossed. After a long time, song Tianxuan opened his eyes and saw an old man with white hair sitting opposite him. He had to say that the power of the old man''s soul should also be subtle. He could even see that his hair was almost the same as that of a living person, which was no different - except that we couldn''t see him. At the moment when song Tianxuan opened his eyes, the old man opened his eyes and looked at Song Tianxuan. He looked at himself all the time. The old man said with a smile, "how can I be shocked by the control of my soul power? If you worship me as a teacher, I will give you all these things!" And now only song Tianxuan can see it and help him, so now even if he wants to use it, he has to let song Tianxuan agree with him. "Your boy''s name is song Tianxuan. He has been in this city since he was a child. He has excellent talent, but he once abandoned his cultivation. Now it''s natural that he will fall behind those people in his cultivation. With your talent, maybe it''s very easy for you to touch master Xuanling''s realm now." The old man touched his beard and said what he had heard in the city during this period of time about song Tianxuan. But looking at Song Tianxuan''s temperament, I really don''t see any kind of person who seems to be able to neglect cultivation. After all, now I see song Tianxuan sitting there with his knees crossed all day, and I haven''t done anything else. Even if I go to the street occasionally, I just want to buy medicinal materials. What''s the use of his medicinal materials, but I don''t know. "You''ve bought so many herbs, but you don''t use them. Are you going to keep them with you for the new year?" The old man looked at the medicinal materials stored near song Tianxuan''s room. He couldn''t help but speak, and his words were also a little curious. Song Tianxuan doesn''t pay attention to the old man. He just needs to deal with other things at hand. He cleans up the herbs one by one and seals them in the back darkroom. The implication behind this is also that master song specially prepared for song Tianxuan. There are many spiritual realms in it. Song Tianxuan also felt very headache after seeing it. But it happened that the thing left by the last young master song could not be thrown out, so he had to ask someone to spare a warehouse to put all these parts in. "Young master!" Even when song Tianxuan was cleaning up the medicinal materials in his hand, suddenly there was a charming call, and song Tianxuan got rid of all the things in his hand. When he slowly raised his head, he saw that the secret incense was standing not far away from him. Just now, Xiao Lan was also called out from the secret incense. Song Tianxuan had no choice but to caress his forehead: "what''s the matter? I don''t need this way. I''m not deaf!" He slowly picked up the medicine that had fallen on the ground, and song Tianxuan sighed. Then he continued to deal with these things. Yinxiang trotted to song Tianxuan, and he was a little speechless to the things that song Tianxuan took. "Young master has been looking at these herbs all day. Why Chapter 610 "Herbs can naturally be used for alchemy. Although I don''t have any talent for alchemy, it''s OK to boil these herbs with a torch!" Song Tianxuan explains with a smile that he doesn''t have a cauldron now, so even if we suspect that he is hidden, there should be no evidence. Some time ago, there was an agent who bought the cauldron for himself. Unfortunately, the cauldron hasn''t been sent back yet. "Young master, is it not a waste of so many good medicinal materials?" The secret fragrance looks at Song Tianxuan and says directly that even if master Tianming wants so many herbs, it''s impossible. But now Song Tianxuan just casually takes all these herbs, and even says he wants to cook them? When it comes to waste, song Tianxuan suddenly remembers song Tianming, who was beaten out by himself a few days ago. Then he opens his mouth with a smile and asks, "where is song Tianming recently?" Normally speaking, he didn''t fight too hard. Song Tianming should be able to come back to sleep now. How come he hasn''t seen such news in the mansion until now? At that time, he saw the couple of Er Fang sneaking around all day and didn''t know what they were thinking all day. "Master Tianming is still missing now. The second master has mobilized all the forces that can be used by the Song government to find master Tianming, so the palace is quite empty recently." The secret fragrance opens mouth to say, for the power of that fist of song Tianxuan also faintly has a bit of frightened. He thought that song Tianxuan didn''t have much strength now, but with the power of a fist, he could see it. Generally speaking, song Tianxuan didn''t want to say much after hearing the words of Yinxiang: "do you know what interesting places are there outside the city recently?" I have been staying in the Song family these days, and the only entertainment is just shopping. Yesterday, there was such a big mess in the Douling field. I think that the song master will never let himself go to the Douling field again. "The Song family has a summer resort outside the city, where the scenery is excellent. The powerful families in the surrounding cities also buy houses there. If the young master feels bored at home, he might as well mention it to the master, and go there to have a rest!" The secret fragrance says with smile. Perhaps now he has begun to soften his heart. Looking at Song Tianxuan, he doesn''t want song Tianxuan to pay off his blood feud. On the contrary, he has some other feelings for song Tianxuan. After all, song Tianxuan was a little defensive before, but now he is a little defensive, but some affairs that can only be entrusted to his confidants will also be handed over to him, such as the account books of the Song family. Once he changes a little, the whole song family may have a certain crisis. "Silly girl, don''t think wildly. Most of the things I do have my own ideas. I know what you come here for, but I hope you find the so-called truth by yourself!" Looking at the more and more erratic eyes of dark incense, song Tianxuan reaches out his hand and gently pats dark incense''s forehead. He says that after all, dark incense should be investigated by himself. After hearing what song Tianxuan said, Yinxiang''s expression was a little faster. After all, he clearly saw a child running out of his mother''s house with a bloody sword in his hand. In any case, those things have something to do with song Tianxuan, but now is song Tianxuan reminding himself that everything has nothing to do with song Tianxuan? But Ming Ming said that they were responsible for the aftercare of song Tianxuan. After all, song Tianxuan was the most beloved of the old man of Song Dynasty... There was no doubt about everything before, but now after doubt, they find that the details are really full of holes, such as the relationship between Song Tianxuan and song Erfang, How could he be so willing to help song Tianxuan deal with those things? "Young master, please give me a period of time and let me investigate some things by myself!" The secret fragrance looks at Song Tianxuan and says that his voice is a little more dignified. If the second room of the Song family has been controlling himself to do things for them for so many years, then he can''t wipe the hatred with them so easily. Having been with song Tianxuan for so many years, song Tianxuan has always been very generous about property, so he has also given a lot of rewards to Yinxiang. With this money, Yinxiang has gradually cultivated her own intelligence department. If you really give her a period of time, it is not impossible for her to find out everything. "If you want to check, you can check the cause and effect carefully and see me again after you find out those things." Song Tianxuan smiles and nods his head to show that he agrees. Anyway, Yinxiang is also looking for the truth this time. He just mentioned these two sentences casually. Let her check. He is not afraid of the shadow. These two days is the secret incense to check other things, and Mingxiu is ordered by song Tianxuan to lie on the bed to take good care of his legs, so song Tianxuan is very quiet. Of course, if you can ignore the old man who has been chattering in his ears, maybe song Tianxuan Jiao will be more satisfied with his life now. Looking at the old man who is relying on the old to sell his old man in front of him, song Tianxuan sighed helplessly: "wait for me to be stronger. After all, I am so now. Once you are released, Who knows that there will be something strange in the seal, but you shut me in together. You are not worth the loss! " After hearing what song Tianxuan said, the old man also sighed helplessly. Although he knew that the truth was true, he had come up with it. After all, there was no time there. Who knew how long he had been locked up. "Dad, I want to live in the villa outside the city for two days recently. I want to have a good rest!" Song Tianxuan directly went to the master song to talk about it. He was very happy to hear that song Tianxuan was finally willing to give up the knowledge of fighting and killing. "If you want to go, I''ll arrange people to send you there immediately. Today''s villa has not been inhabited for a long time. Maybe there will be some dirt that needs to be cleaned up!" Master Song said, and immediately called the housekeeper uncle song. Uncle song looked at Song Tianxuan and said with a smile: "young master, please wait patiently for two days. In two days, you will be able to live in the villa. I will order someone to clean the house!" Chapter 611 After listening to Uncle song''s words, song Tianxuan shook his head a little helplessly: "there''s no need for that. I''m just going to live there for two days. Can''t the house be full of dust?" On hearing this, uncle song hesitated a little, because no one had been to the summer resort for two or three years. "I haven''t lived there for two or three years. I''d better send someone to clean it first, so that I can feel at ease!" The old man of song took a look at Song Tianxuan and said helplessly, after all, everyone has accomplishments. The influence of the environment and climate has no great effect on them. So over the years, although the so-called summer resort has a beautiful environment, it has always been put there, and few people have gone in, so it has been left out in the cold. After listening to master song''s words, song Tianxuan nodded and made his own decision: "now there are some private affairs of Yinxiang to investigate, and Mingxiu is practicing these two days. I''ll go and have a look by myself!" Now his side is very clean, no one, also enough to let himself go out to play. After listening to what song Tianxuan said, he hesitated a little, and then nodded. It''s just that in the past two days, the big girls around Song Tianxuan have something to do, so they can''t remember the child. It''s better for him to go out for a walk, relax and think about his future carefully. From the strength that song Tianxuan showed in that contest, he knew that maybe his son had been hiding himself all these years, so a song family was not worth his attention. Mr. Wu said that it seems that the Xuanling power of song Tianxuan came forward to the Acropolis to merge, but he just manipulated the two forces at will, and the degree of proficiency in using them was better than that of some masters. At least he could not do it with his own cultivation, just like song Tianxuan. I can do it myself, but that kind of cultivation is really a little too reluctant. I''d rather not do it all the time, so as not to hurt myself by the power of bad control. However, looking at Song Tianxuan that day, he didn''t worry about anything at all. Later, some news from doulingchang made him pay more attention to it. Gold scale is not a thing in the pool. It turns into a dragon in case of wind and rain. Maybe his silly son is going to become a strong man in the present age, and the rise of solemnity makes everyone know his strength. As a family owner, the stronger song Tianxuan''s strength is, the better. However, song Tianxuan is not only the young master of the Song family, but also the parent of his own children. He hopes that his children will bear such a great responsibility. At most, he hopes that song Tianxuan will be safe and carefree all his life. With the Song family''s chariots and horses arriving together, this is the legendary summer resort. It seems that the scenery is very beautiful. Song Tianxuan looks around, while the servants and attendants begin to clean up the house as soon as they come in. "Hurry up and take care of all these things. The young master will live in soon!" Uncle song looked at these people and yelled loudly. Naturally, those servants and servants did not dare to be slack. After all, everyone knew that master song was the eye of the master. "There seems to be a hot spring near the mansion. If you like it, young master, you might as well go there first!" Uncle song was very enthusiastic and pointed out a direction for song Tianxuan. His words were flattering. After hearing this, song Tianxuan was also interested. He had been haunted by all kinds of common things before, so he didn''t often have time to enjoy it. Unexpectedly, now he was given the opportunity to feel the so-called hot spring. Following the direction of Song Shu''s direction, song Tianxuan quickly walked past, looking a little happy, but he never thought that when he just walked into the neighborhood, he suddenly heard the sound of water. This is a very normal thing, but song Tianxuan vaguely heard some other voices, such as the voice of women''s laughter... Hearing these voices, song Tianxuan frowned slightly puzzled, and quickly walked in that direction. After all, this was the Song family''s homestead, and no one else could come here. Then he turned around a pile of fake stones. He could see the woman''s clothes and put them there at will. Song Tianxuan coughed: "it''s not good for you girls to bathe here?" Because the voice is a little noisy, song Tianxuan also dares to conclude that it will not. There is only one specific number, but he can''t guess. It''s better to confuse it like this. Suddenly heard a man''s voice, those girls are also surprised, and then there is a very high pitched scream sounded: "there are hooligans ah, sex wolves ah, flower pickers!" Hearing the shrieks of these girls, several well-dressed maids came forward. The maidservant even had a sword on her waist. She was very affectionate and serious. She seemed to be a man of cultivation. "Bold thief, he peeped at my lady''s bath!" The first woman in a peach red dress cheered coldly. Then she took out her sword from her waist and rushed directly to song Tianxuan. All her actions were murderous. I didn''t expect that they didn''t even have the time to say a word. Instead, they started directly. Song Tianxuan was also a little helpless for a moment, and quickly stepped back two steps. Then he reluctantly stood up and said, "this is my thing. Even if I''m here, it''s the most normal thing, but ladies are here, Are you not afraid of hurting your reputation? " Just as the sound of the words had just fallen, the maid in the pink dress rushed over again, and a pair of swords in her hand waved very quickly: "you little thief dare to slander my young lady so much. Now there is no one living here in this house for several years! Do you dare to say that it belongs to your family Hearing of their natural tone, song Tianxuan is also very helpless. When he comes back to his home, where else do he need any evidence? Now it is these young ladies who are wrong first. "This is the residence of the Song family. As a young master of the Song family, I can go in and out of these places freely. As for the so-called evidence in your mouth... Do you still need evidence to enter your home?" Song Tianxuan sneered at each other impolitely, and his voice was a bit cold. Chapter 612 At the end of the two parties, the young ladies in the pool quickly put on all their clothes. Then they came from behind and saw a man named song Tianxuan besieged by these little women. The scene was a little funny. "I was weak since I was a child, so I kept it here all the time. I just wanted to take a hot spring to relieve the toxins in my body. I didn''t expect that I had occupied the things of the Song family. I hope you''ll forgive me!" The woman''s face was pale with white gauze. Her hair was dark and her lips were pale pink. She looked like a very sick beauty. She could not help but feel pity for her actions. Hearing that woman say this words, the maid in the pink dress also slowly stops her hand movement, and stands behind her own young lady, but her eyes are still staring at Song Tianxuan fiercely. "I''m song Tianxuan, the young master of the Song family!" Seeing that the girl took the initiative to make a soft suit to himself, song Tianxuan was also embarrassed to keep pestering about this matter, so he also put on a smile and said. At this time, another woman in a red skirt came out of the crowd. Seeing her appearance, she knew that she was not an easy person to provoke. Liu Mei frowned slightly, and her apricot eyes were slightly round. "It''s just taking a bath in your pool. It''s necessary to be so fussy and even dare to call us out. Do you see our bodies?" The girl in the red shirt was not as talkative as the sick beauty. She said directly, in a loud voice, which made people listening to her feel helpless. Hearing the girl''s questioning voice, song Tianxuan''s face was still a little smiling, but immediately it was a little cold: "girl, what you said is that you bathed in my pool, but you still need to care whether I saw you. Although it''s not a gentleman when peeping, I''ve never been a gentleman!" Song Tianxuan''s voice made both of them shiver. After all, they just came here to have a bath. They didn''t know much about the so-called human relationship. "Please don''t be angry, young master. It''s just that my sister has always been very irritable, and she''s used to it!" The sick beauty in white immediately begged for her little sister. But someone didn''t take this feeling. The red gauze flew to him quickly. It was directly hit on the person. Maybe he had to consider the problem of life and death. Song Tianxuan didn''t have too much look. The waves were just a slight sneer on his lips. "Girl, this is usually a great prestige. If you take a bath in my pool, now you dare to beat my family openly. Do you really think the people of the Song family are deceiving?" Song Tianxuan said in a cold voice. He raised his hand and directly beat the light yarn back again. The girl in red also stepped back two steps, biting his lip and looking at Song Tianxuan, there was some blame between her expression. With her beauty, Xu ruoxia has always been able to gain the attention of many people. Which man is not holding herself in the palm of her hand? You can meet people like song Tianxuan who don''t understand the customs! "Do you know who I am? You should be so aggressive with me. When I go back to tell my father, you will be overwhelmed!" Xu ruoxia looks at Song Tianxuan and says that there is anger in her voice. After all, this is the first time that she has suffered a loss in a man''s hands. Bai Bing looks at her good sister and gets angry directly, so she can''t help reaching out and patting Xu ruoxia comfortingly: "Xia''er, this time we are not right first, even if we go back to tell your father, it''s unreasonable, so it''s better to be good." Because I know what kind of person Xu ruoxia''s father is. If I let him know that some apprentice dares to peep at himself and Xu ruoxia''s bath here, I will kill him regardless of his beauty. After all, I can sell him at a good price with Xu ruoxia''s beauty in the future. "My father always dotes on me. Even if he is unreasonable, what can he do? Anyway, I will make him pay the price today!" Xu ruoxia didn''t expect that Bai Bing had such an attitude. Her beautiful eyes could still emit some fire. If her eyes could kill people, maybe song Tianxuan had died countless times now. After listening to her words, song Tianxuan also chuckled: "although it''s true that every girl''s family needs to be put in the palm of her hand, it doesn''t mean that she can develop it. What can we do when she becomes lawless? If he knew that I had seen your body all over, would he be directly betrothed to me with your good friend? " The man even licked the corners of his lips. He looked at the two people with unrestrained eyes. The beauty went out to take a bath. They were all wearing light gauze clothes. Now they were all wet by the water from the top of their hair. He could even see the exquisite ketone body under the package of the gauze. Even song Tianxuan felt that the current visual feast was a great test for himself. Seeing song Tianxuan looking at herself and Bai Bing so wantonly, Xu ruoxia''s pretty face turned red, with a faint expression and even a bit of anger. Her cheeks were already red, but now they are red again. She looks like a delicious apple. Even Bai Bing, who comes from her calmness, can''t help feeling more red on her face. She looks more delicate and pitiful. "If you stare at my young lady like this again, I''ll dig out your eyes!" Before the two masters spoke, the maidservant in the peach red dress immediately said that there was a surge of killing intention in her eyes, and song Tianxuan didn''t think so. Since she appeared here, the girl wanted to kill herself. He yawned lazily. Although song Tianxuan didn''t think master Xuanling was a very powerful person, seeing their attitude towards himself, song Tianxuan couldn''t help laughing: "I should have told you before that I was the young master of the Song family. He just became the young master of the brothel two days ago, Do you really want to fight against the whole song family for an unexpected thing? " Today''s old man should have almost touched the master Xuanling. Song Tianxuan vaguely felt this, but it''s not known whether he touched himself. Every time he practiced himself, he would never tell outsiders. Chapter 613 Although he was the son of the old man, he was not an outsider at all, but the old man never told him that he had to meet that place step by step anyway, so song Tianxuan didn''t think so. After hearing what song Tianxuan said, the two girls, who were very angry, vaguely guessed song Tianxuan''s identity. Then the two sisters looked at each other, but Bai Bing was OK. She was hiding her emotions. If she couldn''t see them clearly, Xu ruoxia couldn''t do it. She said with a smile, "you''re just that trash. You haven''t had any brothers in the Song family for so many years, Now I''m afraid I haven''t even touched the realm of Xuanling. Will people like song Tianming let you sit in the position of the young master of the Song family? " Although they are not in the same city as song Tianxuan, they still have some understanding of the gratitude and resentment of the Song family. Song Tianming, who has always been weird and cunning, has the most means in his hand. How can he let a waste who is far inferior to him sit on the throne of the young master of the Song family? "Song Tianming hasn''t been found in this period of time. Maybe he''s in a certain city." Song Tianxuan light mouth said, tone light, just in the statement of a fact, but listen to the two sisters is particularly shocked. "If I don''t believe it wrong, now Song Tianming is also a monk who has successfully reached the realm of xuanlingzi. Is song Tianyi so strong?" Xu ruoxia was shocked and said that after a period of time, there will be a competition between several cities. The goal is to select the most powerful family in this period. The winner can always enjoy the glory of the so-called first family. At the same time, he has the right to walk freely in these cities, and he also has the priority to purchase some rare items at the auction. Last year''s first family was the Xu family. That''s why Xu ruoxia was so bold. She didn''t even ask. She took a bath in the hot spring of the Song family''s residence. After all, every family is rich and powerful, and it''s not the only one. It''s just that they were hoodwinked when they bought a house, and they didn''t do it as quickly as the immortal Song family. Now they don''t need to bathe in the Song family''s house in such a way! "Song Tianyi''s shooting technique is excellent, but his speed is not enough." Song Tianxuan light mouth said, the voice is all boring, listen to the two sisters is to song Tianxuan''s strength vaguely have some doubt. Song Tianyi''s marksmanship is extremely fierce and accurate. It''s a pity that his speed is far from the standard required by today''s level. Otherwise, maybe only on the marksmanship, song Tianyi will be invincible in close combat. At this time, a few calls came from afar: "young master, which house do you want to live in? Where should people put their luggage? " Hearing uncle song''s voice, song Tianxuan went out directly. He ignored the two little sisters here. He just said before leaving here: "if the two girls want to take a bath again in the future, they must send someone to guard around here in advance. After all, not everyone can remind me as far away as I can." It''s not impossible for ordinary people to see two beauties bathing here and then stand by and peep. After finding song Tianxuan and leaving, he knelt down in front of Bai Bing and Xu ruoxia in his pink dress and said, "I''m guilty. I didn''t keep the safety of the two ladies. Please give me a chance to make atonement. I''m sure I''ll behead this man!" The maid in the pink dress is named Taohong. It''s the maid chosen by the master of the Xu family for the two sisters. It''s because they know that the two sisters are beautiful and beautiful. No matter where they are, they are treasures that can''t be spared. Therefore, Taohong''s cultivation is also extremely high. Now she has reached master Xuanling''s Wupin, and her strength is extraordinary. Otherwise, she will never be selected. However, with her extraordinary strength, she does not notice song Tianxuan''s approach. The two sisters look at each other, and they are shocked by their eyes. "It''s all rotten in my stomach. If you let Miss Ben know who passed it on, don''t blame Miss Ben for taking your life mercilessly!" White ice light mouth says, the voice is not big, but also take a bit of oppression, although say she looks very weak, but after all is also a person who has self-cultivation. Several servant girls salute one after another and say yes. Xu ruoxia looks at Bai Bing, vaguely puzzled. When Bai Bing does this, doesn''t Bai Bai take advantage of the apprentice? "You mustn''t tell the master of Xu''s family about this. I''m afraid you and I have some troubles. What''s more, I think the little brother has sincere eyes and excellent face. He should not be an evil person." Bai Bing holds Xu ruoxia''s hand and says that there is some solemnity between the words. If the master of the Xu family knew about this, it would be one thing for song Tianxuan to lose his life, and the speed of Bai Bing or Xu ruoxia''s being put off would be accelerated. From the beginning, they were just the tools of the Xu family. In order to attract some real promising people to the Xu family, maybe Xu ruoxia, as the eldest lady of the Xu family, will be able to be happier when she marries out in the future, but I''m afraid she is not so lucky. Hearing Bai Bing''s solemn words, Xu ruoxia also nodded slowly. Although she didn''t know why Bai Bing said these words, the two sisters grew up together. Although they were not biological sisters, their feelings were much better than those so-called sisters. They were inseparable on weekdays. "Just put my luggage in any room. There''s no need to do that!" After Song Tianxuan walked past, he saw a large group of people carrying their luggage, some of them in a hurry. Song Tianxuan said with a smile, since they all said they were here to play, how comfortable they were. What''s more, anyway, I don''t have too many requirements for these things. It''s better to put them casually. As night fell slowly, song Tianxuan went to bed with his knees crossed as usual and was ready to meditate. At this time, an arrow flew in quickly, and song Tianxuan dodged this time. There was a piece of paper on the arrow, and some of them could be seen vaguely. Chapter 614 "Dare you come to the hot spring?" With a little provocative words, song Tianxuan frowned at her writing, which was her guess. If she was right, it should be Xu ruoxia. After all, Bai Bing had no such perverse character, but if Xu ruoxia had a little brain, she would not ask herself. With some helplessness in his heart, song Tianxuan still went to see the hot spring, because he knew that song Tianxuan only wanted to relax his mind when he came here, so those people of the Song family only gave things to song Tianxuan and then left. He also left several deaf and dumb servants here to clean the house, and he would not say anything more. Naturally, no one would affect the quietness of song Tianxuan. Next to the hot spring, he saw a woman in white. Song Tianxuan was a little surprised. After all, according to his guess, Bai Bing would never send a message to him, but now it seems that his guess is wrong. "Why did you ask me to come here? But what''s the emergency? " Song Tianxuan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile on his lips. He didn''t expect such a beautiful woman to meet him in the middle of the night. Seeing song Tianxuan''s unorthodox appearance, Bai Bing''s face was already a little pale and turned red. Looking at Song Tianxuan, he had a little desire to say goodbye, but song Tianxuan didn''t have the heart to deal with what he was thinking about the charming beauty. "It''s not too early now, girl. If there''s nothing wrong, I''d better go back first. After all, it''s so late. I''ll stay here..." Song Tianxuan said faintly, his voice was a little chilly. Bai Bing is a man with deep intention. Song Tianxuan can see it at a glance, but now it''s not good for this woman to find herself. "I hope you can help me get rid of the crises of the Xu family. I will try my best to do whatever you want." Bai Bing looks at Song Tianxuan biting his lips, and says faintly that there is some shame in his daughter''s family in his voice. There is no need to think too much about his beauty. He should know how to make a choice. He has enough confidence in Song Tianxuan and Bai Bing, and conquers him with his beauty. What''s more, song Tianxuan lives here alone now, and there are no too close people beside him. Therefore, it''s easy for song Tianxuan to choose. Although it may be inappropriate for him to have conflicts with the Xu family, with his own face, even if he is really with song Tianxuan, song Tianxuan takes advantage. Compared with his unknown fate, or to serve those bad old men, Bai Bing''s affection for song Tianxuan is also doubled. "Why do you think I will offend the Xu family just by your words?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile, after all, the influence of the Xu family is also very good, also one person occupied a city. After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, Bai Bing bit her lip in a bit of embarrassment. She looked a little embarrassed and hesitated a little. She still said, "from then on, I''ll be your man!" This kind of words can arouse a man''s interest, and may also arouse a strong favor. Unfortunately, song Tianxuan is not another man, and he is even more dismissive of these women who take the initiative to find their own beauty trick. "If you can really look up to you as we first met in the daytime, maybe I''ll look up to you a little bit. It''s just that Xu Jiabi has raised you for so many years. It''s said that Xu''s family has always kept a beautiful woman in the house. No one has seen her." Song Tianxuan said faintly that he had come to this world for such a long time and naturally collected a lot of information. What''s more, although he didn''t know much about Bai Bing''s news, he could know a little about it in general. Besides, when he just lived here, uncle song had already sent all the relevant information, so even if he didn''t take the initiative to ask, the information came to him from the beginning. "Although he has supported me for so many years, I haven''t paid him back, so I think the fate between us can come to an end. As long as you are willing to help me, I will be yours from now on!" Bai Bing said that there were some tears in her beautiful eyes. After she came here, she learned how to serve men all day. Now, after so many years, it''s time to make their so-called human feelings clear. What''s more, she and Xu ruoxia are not quite the same. Xu ruoxia has to stay here to meet her destiny, but she still has some white ice who can actually resist. When she first entered the Xu family, she only stayed here to join them because her parents died. She never thought that these people directly regarded herself as a commodity. "I still don''t have the right to intervene in this kind of thing. If you really need help, girl, you''d better go and talk to the miss of Xu family. I think that miss is excellent!" Song Tianxuan said with a light smile, but there was a kind of ice cold in his voice. It was not his choice to set the whole song family in a dangerous place. After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, Bai Bing can only sigh helplessly and turn to leave. The beauty is weeping. Seeing her appearance, people can''t help but want to export to comfort her. However, when she comes to song Tianxuan, she is an iron hearted person and doesn''t want to be involved in their right and wrong. "I''ll take it as if it never happened today, and the two girls'' reputation will not be destroyed." After Song Tianxuan finished, he gradually lightened up, and people quickly disappeared here. Fortunately, those martial arts before him can still be used now. At least they don''t have to be so blatant. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s leaving figure, Bai Bing''s faint frown and some hesitation, he didn''t want to frame them from the beginning, but if song Tianxuan always had such an attitude... Only one of the Xu family and the Song family could survive. This is his real purpose to find song Tianxuan today, and this is also his task. This is also the real means for the Xu family to give themselves freedom. If song Tianxuan could become a beauty, he might have to enter a dangerous place again, but song Tianxuan is not like this now. So if you really want to be free, maybe you need to make more efforts. Bai Bing looks at Song Tianxuan''s back and slowly turns away. Chapter 615 After Song Tianxuan went back, he had a perfect sleep. When he woke up again, it was already daybreak. Because he was used to living a comfortable life, there was no one to wait on him after he woke up. Song Tianxuan faintly felt that he didn''t adapt. He sighed helplessly and got up to wash his face. Breakfast has been made and put there. Song Tianxuan was a little suspicious. He thought he had to find food by himself when he had breakfast. After all, he couldn''t even get the water to wash his face, but he didn''t expect such good welfare. Just thinking about it, Bai Bing came slowly. Bai Sha swayed and came to song Tianxuan step by step. He put the bowl of porridge in his hand in front of song Tianxuan and said with a smile, "this is the breakfast I specially prepared for you. Because I have lived here for a long time, I don''t know if my cooking is in line with your heart. You have a taste first!" Bai Bing was locked up here a long time ago. At that time, master song didn''t pay much attention to these girls. Later, he didn''t come to the hot spring house. Otherwise, with her and Xu ruoxia two people''s temperament also absolutely dare not, so square directly into other people''s room. "I''m sorry, there are maids and maids who do things in our house, and there are ladies who serve me, so I don''t need to worry about this girl!" Song Tianxuan said with a smile, but his voice was a little cold, and his eyes were red. "If you don''t need to be so formal, please call me Bai Bing if you don''t mind." Bai Bing said with a smile, as if he didn''t approve of song Tianxuan''s cold resistance. Anyway, when I saw song Tianxuan from the very beginning, I was ready to be rejected. If song Tianxuan had been so relaxed, he would have promised himself, maybe there would not be so many challenges today. "You go out first. Outsiders are not welcome here in our mansion." Song Tianxuan opened his mouth lightly and said that there was more ice cold and killing intention in his voice. He could not see the purpose of this woman''s coming here. From the very beginning, I let myself fight with the Xu family. Is the fight between the two families as simple as the words of these women? Maybe there will be other things. What''s more, the strength of the Song family is not very strong now. Song Tianxuan has a very clear positioning for the Song family, so he has been reluctant to let go of this matter. At this time, several women came in with steamed bread and porridge in their hands. Then they saw Bai Bing standing beside song Tianxuan all the time, and her face immediately became a little embarrassed. "Take all these things down, I can''t get used to them outside!" Song Tianxuan light mouth said, and then directly into the women who wait, took these things in the hand, eat up, Bai Bing did not expect that song Tianxuan should not give his face, a beautiful face on the faint sense of embarrassment. "Miss Bai, if you really think that the Xu family and the Song family can develop, you''d better go and find out what clues the Xu family has to offer!" Song Tianxuan lazily stretched a waist, opening to say, for these women with scheming, I really don''t have so much time to play with them. Hearing these words from Song Tianxuan, Bai Bing is overjoyed. Can this mean that he is willing to help himself? As long as song Tianxuan is willing to help himself, the Xu family will certainly be able to annex Song Jia, and then he will be free. "Don''t worry, I''ll find a good clue anyway!" Bai Bing said, and then turned back. After going back, Xu ruoxia sat in the dining room, eating, and saw that Bai Bing was a little embarrassed. "Where did you go last night?" Xu ruoxia asked. She couldn''t sleep last night and wanted to find Bai Bing, but she didn''t expect to see Bai Bing sneaking out of the room to meet song Tianxuan. Xu ruoxia asked herself whether this sentence represented that he had seen the meeting with song Tianxuan last night. For a moment, some thoughts in Bai Bing''s mind quickly flew up, and then returned to a plain. "We should always apologize for your bumping into others yesterday. I think you are always a little bit strong, so I''ll do it for you." White ice slowly open mouth to say, between the words pour is to have a bit of helplessness. Xu is a miss of the Xu family, so even if Xu ruoxia has done something wrong, she will never apologize. After all, there is no word "apology" in this Miss Xu''s dictionary. However, Bai Bing has been living in such an environment since she was a child, so she is mellow and comfortable, at least better than Xu ruoxia. At the beginning, master Xu asked Bai Bing to stay with Xu ruoxia, and he also wanted the two sisters to help each other. Only in this way, the temperament of the two people attract each other and also infect each other. If the two beauties sell together, they may be able to sell at a good price. "I saw you talking a lot to song Tianxuan yesterday. How could you just be soft?" Xu ruoxia''s voice vaguely showed some helplessness. She had already seen what happened last night. If you want to take it seriously and just take a soft suit, will it take so long? Is it hard for song Tianxuan... "Did he do something to you?" Xu ruoxia took a look at Bai Bing and said that her voice was a bit cold. Her good sister, who had lived here with her for so long, was ruined by a hooligan. Seeing Xu ruoxia''s excited expression, Bai Bing''s eyes turned. Although it''s too bad to use her good sister, if you really want song Tianxuan to take the initiative, you must let song Tianxuan have some conflicts with the Xu family. This Miss Xu is the best one to make use of. After all, if you talk to other people, maybe you will just shut the door, but if you talk to Xu ruoxia, it''s not the same. "No... it''s OK. Anyway, he has already said that he won''t pursue yesterday''s affairs any more." Bai Bing barely drew a smile, looking at what Xu ruoxia said, only the corner of her eyes is faint, even some tears. Eyes slightly red, looks very pitiful, very attractive, if song Tianxuan here will cry out. Chapter 616 "Don''t worry, I will seek justice for you in any case. That kind of villain can''t let him run so rampant in this world again!" When Xu ruoxia saw Bai Bing''s manner, she was able to guess a few points. Combined with her own expectations, her heart sank slowly. Her good friend was so humiliated because of herself! Bai Bing reaches out to hold Xu ruoxia''s hand and shakes her head. There is a kind of fear and fear between Ye Sheng, which makes Xu ruoxia very angry. Her friend, whom she has always held in the palm of her hand, has been spoiled by this kind of bastard. "Ah Da, ah ER! Come out Xu ruoxia said in a low voice. At this time, two men in green clothes appeared from the dark. On their cuffs, a word Xu was clearly seen. After the two men appeared, they directly knelt down and looked at Xu ruoxia, quietly waiting for orders. Bai Bing was also surprised when she saw the two men, but she didn''t expect that Xu ruoxia had someone to protect her. Mingming had already said that Xu ruoxia and Xu ruoxia were the same when they were sent by Xu''s family. However, the two bodyguards revealed the status difference between them. "Are these two people who are always by your side?" Bai Bing reluctantly with a smile, said with a slightly dissatisfied look, after all, these things have never been owned before, why does Xu ruoxia have them? Mingming has already said that the Xu family will treat themselves well and treat themselves as the little princess of the Xu family. After all these years, their life has been like this, but now they treat themselves like this. "These are the two that I have been with me since I was a kid, and my mother has put them beside me to protect me!" Xu Ruixia sees these two people come out, and their expressions are somewhat helpless. She smiles and says that after listening to Xu ruoxia''s words, Bai Bing nods slowly, lowers her head slowly, and there is a strange emotion in her eyes. If Xu ruoxia also died, it might be good to replace Xu ruoxia with her status in the Xu family for such a long time, but all the premise is that Xu ruoxia must die... "You two go to beat up the young master of the Song family, and don''t let him live a comfortable life!" Xu ruoxia said coldly, and her voice was a little more fierce. After listening to her instructions, although the two servants didn''t know why Xu ruoxia would say these words, they all nodded slowly. Two people quickly left here, song Tianxuan originally wanted to send all the people out, his day will finally be able to relax a little bit, lying on the bed is practicing, suddenly heard the sound of footsteps near his door. Song Tianxuan immediately became alert, and glanced at the past, but he didn''t seem to see anyone here. "It seems that there are some children who like to play mystery." Song Tianxuan opened his mouth with a smile and said that with his age, although it is not appropriate to call them children, he can still be proud or kill them with so many experiences. A DA and a er rushed over quickly. They were wearing very simple blue clothes and stood in front of song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "who are you two? Why does it disturb my peace for no reason? " I thought I could practice here for a while this afternoon, but I didn''t expect that they would make trouble so quickly. Song Tianxuan sighed helplessly, and his voice was faintly helpless. Listening to song Tianxuan''s question, a DA and a er didn''t hesitate to fight directly. "If I don''t make it clear, I want to do it directly. Do you think I have no resistance here?" Song Tianxuan said with a light smile, and her figure suddenly accelerated, and she was rushed to the two people''s side. Chunjiao was smiling, but she could vaguely see the coldness. It seemed that she was too kind, which made them feel like a bully. Because after I came to this world, I still can''t practice martial arts and other things, so my life is a little miserable. I can only occupy a place in this world with what I learned before. "Although I haven''t started to practice formally, it''s more than enough for you two!" Song Tianxuan coldly looked at them and said, after all, he had learned so many moves before. "The breeze is blowing ADA a''er suddenly said with a cold drink that they could use martial arts, so now they look a little helpless. No one has ever used martial arts before when they fought with so many people. This is the first one they face. Such a elegant name, but the power of this move can''t be underestimated. The wind is around him. Song Tianxuan underestimates the world. He thought that their world is just a little bit of distributed spiritual power. He didn''t think that there would be attribute spiritual power besides the extreme heat and cold. "I''ll teach you how to be a man again. It turns out that our eldest lady''s friend saved your life, which is a rare gift!" The voice that a big mouth says is to make no secret to kill intention, but music but still because of what thing restrained. Song Tianxuan only felt that his skin was torn up and down, but there were other things besides these, such as his own meridians... This simple move should not have a great impact on him, but it had a far greater impact on him than he expected, Song Tianxuan looked at this slightly strange wind and finally slowly waved his fist. "The skills that our brothers combined, even master Xuanling, may not be able to escape. Now you are just a piece of waste wood!" A Da said rudely, for a song family''s son, people in zhuchengchi have heard a little about it, but it''s just a congenital waste and can''t do anything. No matter how talented you are, what can you do? If you don''t have enough strength to protect yourself, it''s a waste in everyone''s eyes. Chapter 617 After listening to these words, Quan Feng and song Tianxuan have some helplessness to pick eyebrows. Quan Feng beat the wind out quickly, as if he had such a strong body. Although he still can''t find the way to cultivate in this world, at least he doesn''t have to worry about being killed by these people. "Although I haven''t practiced for a long time, I have been here for so many years after all. If you really treat me as a waste, then..." after Song Tianxuan said these words, his figure suddenly disappeared in front of these people, and then immediately appeared behind ada''er. Two fists just with a very strong force, as well as their own physical energy hit heavily on the two men, directly put them out far away. "No matter who the master behind you is, please tell her that I have no interest in your friends, but if others take the initiative to provoke me, then I will be ready to accept death!" Song Tianxuan said lightly. After that, he threw a DA and a er out. And the goal is also very clear, that is, the room where Bai Bing and Xu ruoxia live. Two people who are preparing to go to bed in the room suddenly hear a huge sound, so Xu ruoxia quickly puts on her clothes and comes out. Then she sees a DA and a er kneeling there with bruises and bruises. "What''s the matter with you two? Can''t you even solve a single waste! " Xu ruoxia looked at the bruised a-da and A-Er and said that there was a little more anger in her voice. After all, song Tianxuan was a waste. She thought a-da and A-Er could solve the problem easily, but now it seems that the waste also has a secret. "Miss, that young master Song said he didn''t dare to show any interest in your friend. He also said that if we go to provoke him again in the future, we will be beaten this time, and we will be killed if we wait for the next time!" A Da sincerely repeated all the words song Tianxuan said this time, and Xu ruoxia was even more angry. After clapping her hands casually, Xu ruoxia said, "you two waste things are not enough, but you are more than defeated. This time there is such a big problem. If there is another time, I must let you two go first!" After hearing Xu ruoxia''s words, ADA a''er lowered his head with some guilt, and his expression was a little helpless. This time, they didn''t know how song tianxuanjiao defeated their main screen, his fragile body and fist. Because there are few people in this place who specialize in cultivation. If they have success, they must compete with their bodies. Naturally, they are nothing compared with the real spiritual cultivation. Song Tianxuan also got some things from his previous life, so his bodies are so strong. Otherwise, maybe he would not pay much attention to the cultivation of his body. Song Tianxuan sighed helplessly. It seems that I can''t sleep again tonight. I just solved the problems of the Song family. I finally feel that I can relax for a while, but I didn''t think they would have so many annoying people coming. "It seems that these places are not suitable for me, I may have to change another place!" Song Tianxuan sighed and began to think about where there would be more interesting and interesting places near the Song family. So they all found a room for themselves, and song Tianxuan directly slept there. Fortunately, when those people who had been added some time ago came to clean, all the rooms were cleaned. So now the room is not too dirty. Song Tianxuan was lying there and fell asleep, but the next morning he saw Mingxiu standing near his door, which made song Tianxuan feel that he was still in the Song family. "I''ve got a good body, and now I can accompany the young master!" Mingxiu said with a smile, a white dress looks simple, pretty face without powder, but with a sense of style: "fragrance, let me tell you, maybe he will soon be able to find out what he wants, and then come back to the young master to apologize!" During this time, Yinxiang is also investigating the things related to his past, and now he has found out a lot of things. Maybe there are some problems, but not all of them are the fault of song Tianxuan. At least when he rescued himself, it was song Tianxuan''s good intention, but he never thought that the second room of the Song family could have such courage and dare to do such behavior under the gaze of so many people. "Just let him check what happened in those years. Now my way is not important!" That kind of helpless smile, smile to open mouth to say, only hope these two servant girls can be settled properly by oneself finally, after all this period of time for here of understanding more, song Tianxuan also more understand oneself of powerlessness. Mingxiu took out a pill of pills from her own brocade bag and said, "the master asked me to bring it to you. It is said that it will help you to break through again. Although the two forces have been slowly integrated, there will be some conflicts because of the problems of your internal meridians and so on. If it is more serious, it may hurt your body, So taking this pill may do harm to your body... " Before waiting for Mingxiu''s words, song Tianxuan took the medicine directly and looked at it carefully. He had some helplessness. After all, he had seen it before, but he didn''t see it carefully at that time. After smelling it carefully, the taste of this medicine is not much different from what I imagined, but it may be very difficult for me to break through the shackles only by this medicine. "That said, once I see you, I will let you eat this directly, and the maid will protect the Dharma for you!" Mingxiu began to persuade again, with a faint smile in her voice. It''s estimated that the old man of song would not cheat himself, so song tianxuanzhi first put the medicine into his mouth, and then felt the power of the pill flowing slowly in his body, but there was a very strong pain. "The master said that the skills you practiced before are not consistent with these things, so maybe you have to experience some bone pain!" Mingxiu''s voice is a little puzzled. After all, song Tianxuan has been watching him all the time. How can he practice those strange skills? Chapter 618 After taking the pill, song Tianxuan felt that there were some problems in his meridians. He even felt that the power in his body began to change constantly. The pill finally turned into a light and shadow and appeared in his own Dantian. Then there were different degrees of pain in every part of his body, but he could hear the crackling sound of his bones. Song Tianxuan sighed helplessly and immediately concentrated on breathing. Before I thought about why I couldn''t start to practice in this world, I had guessed this possibility. But now it seems that my guess is quite correct. It''s because the power in my body is totally incompatible with the world, so there are so many problems. Although I don''t know the specific use of this pill, I have always been able to help myself. After making a cultivation seal, song Tianxuan sat there and began his cultivation. Anyway, this cultivation didn''t have too many scruples. It''s the safest thing to have Mingxiu protecting the law beside you. After all, Mingxiu is not an ordinary person. It''s estimated that even Mr. Song may not have the upper hand in the face of Mingxiu. Soon, song Tianxuan felt that those forces in his body were finally slowly gathered together, and finally all of them were summed up in the Dantian. A halo appeared around Song Tianxuan. Looking at the sudden appearance of light and Mingxiu on Song Tianxuan, he was relieved, and his expression was a little happy. Now he has successfully broken through the realm, and it is estimated that he will be able to practice in the future. This road is getting farther and farther. With a sigh, song Tianxuan slowly sat up and reached the realm of xuanlingzi, which represented his formal integration into the mainland. From then on, his actions and everything will be linked with the world, but he does not know when he can go back to pursue his past life. After all, some of the hatred he had not dealt with completely, so he came to this world and let those people go unpunished. In any case, song Tianxuan thought it was not worth it. "I just don''t know when I can go back there!" Stop helpless sigh, and then slowly stood up, feel his body full of Xuanling power, also feel very happy in the heart. Since then, I will be able to become one of all the friars on this continent. Although I have a lot of experience in cultivation, now that I am here, everything will naturally come back slowly. "I didn''t expect you to hide here. It''s really a place of geomantic omen, but you always stay here. Don''t you feel uncomfortable?" Looking at the appearance of song Tianxuan lying here, suddenly an old man''s voice rang out. The old man engraved his own appearance in front of song Tianxuan with the strength of his soul. His expression was a bit of vicissitudes, but his lips were still smiling. Mingxiu also heard the voice, so she asked softly, "young master, is there anyone in your room?" The candle flickered, and even a man''s figure could be seen on the window. Song Tianxuan didn''t expect that Mingxiu could hear these voices, but he had a little helpless smile: "can you see some unclean things in my room?" In fact, the room is also clean, the only unclean thing is that he has been haunting the old thing. Song Tianxuan has no choice but to look at the old thing. "Where does this Mingxiu come from?" The old man looked at Song Tianxuan and asked in a hurry. If he could see himself and hear his own estimation, only those who had a deep blood relationship with him, but... Because he had sealed his child at the beginning, now he would never appear here at this time. Everything was a little strange. Song Tianxuan thought carefully about the self introduction that Mingxiu had given him at the beginning, and said: "this girl came to our song family by herself at the beginning. At that time, someone explained that XiuXiu was a very excellent furnace Ding, and then my father bought her at a high price!" If it is really a good furnace tripod, it may be contested by a large group of people, but Mingxiu has never encountered such a tragic experience. After all, Mingxiu has successfully entered the realm of xuanlingzi from the similar talent of song Tianxuan not far after she joined the Song family, and now she has reached the master of Xuanling. At that time, it happened that the Song family was the first family in the city, so naturally no one dared to compete with the Song family. "You mean she''s a very good furnace Ding?" The old man''s voice was trembling with tears. Although song Tianxuan was not sure whether the man was crying, the cinema could see the color different from his soul power falling slowly from her eyes. The color of blood red can really shock people. Looking at the old man''s appearance, song Tianxuan sighed helplessly: "it''s more than enough to be a grandfather for her at your age. Do you still think that she is related to you? Even if you have her, you may not be able to recognize you!" At the beginning, the old man showed himself such a powerful soul power. Although he didn''t know about the top fighting power, I''m afraid he''s a very old man now. At least Mr. Song never told himself that there were other people sealed in the city, so few people in the city should know a person who had been sealed for such a long time. Mingxiu pushes the door open and walks in. Looking at Song Tianxuan sitting alone on the bed, she feels a little suspicious. After all, song Tianxuan is practicing at night. It''s impossible for him to be like this at this time. "Are there any guests in the master''s mansion?" Mingxiu slightly hesitated and said, song Tianxuan frowned and waved: "no matter whether someone has something or not, now it''s all my private business when it''s night time. What you have to do is to guard outside!" Hearing song Tianxuan''s voice, Mingxiu lowered her head, with a look of remorse. Just now, she didn''t understand why she couldn''t help pushing the door. She just felt that something was calling her. "Only once!" Song Tianxuan said again. Chapter 619 "You should treat Mingxiu like this. Mingming''s strength is much higher than you!" Looking at Song Tianxuan''s direct change, he scolds Mingxiu, and Mingxiu is still so obedient, so he goes out directly. The old man is a little dissatisfied and says that his voice is also a little angry. According to the performance of Mingxiu just now, maybe he and Mingxiu are really related by blood. At the beginning, he sealed his child, but now Mingxiu is the poor guy who was sealed by himself. "We do live like this in the government on weekdays. Do you want me to change my habits now?" Song Tianxuan has no choice but to smile and say, even there is a bit of incomprehension in it. After all, Mingxiu followed the old man. Although it was not the first time they met, they never said anything. What''s more, Mingxiu didn''t seem to like the old man very much... After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, the old man''s face changed a little, and his expression was a little embarrassed, Helplessly sighed a breath to say: "I now also can be regarded as with you very familiar, so then with you good say, I suspect that wench may be my child!" After all, song Tianxuan is the only old man who can say a few words now and then, and no one else can see him. "How old are you now? Old cattle eat tender grass! You''re not ashamed? " Hearing what the old man said, song Tianxuan sighed, but there was a little disgust between his words. The old man and song Tianxuan talked a lot, so they knew each other''s temperament very well. "I''ve never introduced myself to you. My name is Du. Don''t call me old Du in the future!" The old man opened his mouth a little nostalgic, after all, this title has not been talked to people for many years. He hasn''t talked to anyone for many years. Before Song Tianxuan appeared, no matter what he did in this city, no one ever found out, and no one could see his loneliness. In fact, what can song Tianxuan realize? Although song Tianxuan''s life was not too happy, he had people around him all day. No matter he was an enemy or an enemy, he never lived such a life that was ignored and forgotten. "I''ve never heard your name taboo, and there''s no family name Du in the city around here!" Song Tianxuan said lightly. The face is also vaguely puzzled, slightly over the head to see the so-called Du Lao. "Of course you haven''t heard of my name. After all, the gap between me and you is hundreds of years, maybe even thousands of years." Du old light mouth said, voice even with a bit of nostalgia, after all, he came here after life is also a little bit satisfied. After listening to the words of Mr. Du with some nostalgia, song Tianxuan turned his eyes helplessly. It seems that Mr. Du should also be regarded as a powerful man, but I don''t know why he was sealed here, which is about those evil things. "Have you ever done anything wrong before? After all, generally speaking, if you want to seal a person, you need to pay a great price. Now your soul can still show itself in front of me. Your soul power is so powerful, let alone your accomplishments in your lifetime? " Song Tianxuan opened his mouth and said that although he was not curious about these things and didn''t have too many puzzles, what he should ask was still clear. After all, the old man always stayed by his side, 10 points of kindness, and never did anything harmful to himself, and he was very tolerant of many things. Although the two of them are not familiar enough to say anything, Mr. Du sighs vaguely when he looks at Song Tianxuan. After all, for so many years, only song Tianxuan can see himself, and only song Tianxuan can say something to himself. "You are the only one who has been able to see me for so many years. I was either unable to see you in seven months or I was killed very soon. You are a very intelligent child!" Looking at Song Tianxuan, Du said with a faint sigh. Although I don''t know what''s behind me, the power behind me must be very powerful if we can wipe out all the people who can talk to me with a bottle of soul power. Listening to master Du, song Tianxuan coughed and said, "I don''t really want to understand your gratitude and resentment, so if you don''t mind, you''d better listen to other people." The more he knows, the worse he will die. Although he came to this continent and should have been exposed to more things, he doesn''t have enough strength now. Before he protects himself, he doesn''t want to know much about some things. "What I''m talking about now may have something to do with Mingxiu. I can also feel that nine out of ten I''m my lineal descendant. I said that there was a girl who had a very good physique that year. Maybe it''s the cauldron you''re talking about that is suitable for cultivation." Old Du said with a smile, with a faint sense of helplessness in his voice. It seems that this young man''s intelligence is far beyond his imagination. If he mentioned the battle for power thousands of years ago, these people would be very curious. However, when he came to song Tianxuan, he was able to keep his heart and not be curious about those things. "I''m not interested in what happened to you before, and I don''t know who Mingxiu was before. Now she''s just my maid Mingxiu in front of me." The lazy pig stretched his waist lazily and said, then he ignored the old man and began to cross his knees. Old Du didn''t expect that song Tianxuan could be so self-conscious. He was a little surprised. There was a trace of interest in his eyes. After all, few young people have been able to be so self-conscious for so many years. So, just like song Tianxuan, he drew a board, where he began to cultivate his spiritual power, and all of them came to master Du. Although song Tianxuan claimed that his cultivation method was very unique, he could not even get those cultivation powers in front of master Du. "Old man, do you have to tease me like this all the time?" Song Tianxuan opened his eyes and said helplessly. Chapter 620 After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, Du didn''t say anything. He just kept his eyes closed. If he didn''t look carefully, he might never find the smile in his eyes. "If you want to practice, you can practice here slowly. Now it''s a long night, and I just went to accompany Mingxiu!" Song Tianxuan said, and then he got up, as if he really wanted to go out. Generally, seeing that song Tianxuan really wanted to open the door, Du felt a little flustered immediately. "I think we can have a good discussion about it!" Du immediately opened his eyes, and his figure soon drifted to song Tianxuan. He spoke with a slightly old voice, but with a little anxiety. Now it''s really a long night. Who knows what song Tianxuan will say after he goes to Mingxiu? After all, he is also his own baby. Anyway, he should be spoiled, instead of being spoiled by song Tianxuan. If you know that you are a pervert in the old man''s mind, maybe song Tianxuan will jump, but now Song Tianxuan doesn''t know how to evaluate himself, so don''t stand there and look at Du. "If you don''t practice, then I will really practice?" Song Tianxuan tried to smile and said, with a little smile in his eyes. There was a kind of treacherous trick, and the cunning after success looked like a bit of a teenager. Seeing song Tianxuan like this, Du shook his head helplessly: "now I even doubt whether you are attached to you by some old guy, otherwise, how can you always look as usual and face those things calmly." After all, song Tianxuan''s mind is a little too calm, even a child, but it shouldn''t be like this. Moreover, the young master of the Song family has never experienced too miserable life. Maybe what he sees with song Tianxuan is the darkest. "How can you blame me for this natural disposition? What''s more, even if I am older, it should have no influence on me. Mr. Du, you''d better have a good rest here, and I''ll really go to practice! " The lazy pig yawned lazily and began to say, then he sat down on his bed, closed his eyes with his knees, and began to practice what he had to do today. If you talk with Mr. Du for a while, maybe you will soon fall asleep. Song Tianxuan sighs helplessly and looks at it again. Then he sets his posture of cultivation and hears a voice: "look at your soul power, or I will teach you some cultivation methods related to soul?" Soul can also be cultivated. Song Tianxuan didn''t touch many ways to cultivate his soul in that world, but with his three generations'' strong spirit, his soul was enough to crush many people. But after listening to Du''s words, song Tianxuan still has a kind of heart. The stronger his soul is, the better his body will be. If a strong man is careless in fighting, he will easily die. Once he has thoroughly cultivated his soul power, he can escape from his soul even if he dies later. At that time, it''s better to rebuild his body for him. If he takes over by force, he will always be able to live again and have another way. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s eyes moving, Mr. Du said with a smile: "I promise that you will not pay any conditions this time. You just need to help me cultivate your own soul power. Besides, I have no requirements for you!" Before, Mr. Du had said that song Tianxuan would release his seal, but song Tianxuan refused because he took too much care of it. Now, after listening to what Mr. Du said, song Tianxuan is a little relieved. "It''s not that I don''t want to lift the seal for you. It''s just that there are many things around me now, so I can''t help you wait for a while to have a look!" After all, song Tianxuan also got the advantage of others, so he said with a smile. After all, the old man is very good to himself. He almost gives everything to him. No matter how ignorant he is, he should talk to Mr. Du more. "I''ve taught others the method of soul power before, but it''s a pity that his mind is not right," said Du with a sigh. He was a little angry about his previous affairs. "Fortunately, I only gave him the upper half of the books. I discovered the soul power in the tomb of an ancient powerful man, The power of cultivating the soul is very harsh. Are you ready for that? " In fact, for whether song Tianxuan can bear such a great power, Du still has some hesitation. Otherwise, he will irrigate song Tianxuan''s body regardless of this power. If song Tianxuan can''t bear it, he will be hurt if he doesn''t die. After all, he has been practicing for a long time, so song Tianxuan smiles very frankly and says: "you can rest assured, I know my own physical endurance very well..." Hearing song Tianxuan''s words, Mr. Du had no choice but to smile again. He said with a smile, "since you have said that, I have nothing to be polite to you. Now go out and tell Mingxiu that you have been staying in the room these days. No matter what, no one can disturb you!" It''s a very dangerous thing to teach strength, and now I''m just a soul. If there''s something wrong, maybe I can try my best to save song Tianxuan. But once something else happens, maybe I''ll have some trouble. The most troublesome thing is that if someone comes to interrupt what he has done during the teaching, it will be very dangerous for song Tianxuan. After listening to Du''s words, song Tianxuan jumps down from the bed and opens the door. Mingxiu sits there and practices with her knees crossed. At the moment when the door opens, Mingxiu immediately looks at Song Tianxuan. She looks a little nervous, but quickly suppresses her own look. "Young master, why did you come out suddenly?" Mingxiu said a pair of eyes, but it was a little curious to look around the room. After all, she felt very familiar in Song Tianxuan''s room, but now she has nothing. Seeing Mingxiu''s appearance, song Tianxuan believed in the relationship between Du Lao and Mingxiu. He sighed helplessly and said, "I''m going to shut up next. You must guard it. No one can come in!" Chapter 621 Although Mingxiu didn''t know what song Tianxuan was going to do, she nodded slowly. Looking at Song Tianxuan, she had some helplessness: "last time, young master, you said you wanted to stay in the room to practice, but later, you were still disturbed. Now Mingxiu must work hard and never let anyone rush in!" After listening to what Mingxiu said, song Tianxuan had some helplessness: "you just need to do your best, but don''t hurt yourself." After that, song Tianxuan went in directly. Although Mingxiu thought that she was a little curious about the things in the room, looking at Song Tianxuan''s attitude, she could not say anything more today, so she could only sigh helplessly and sit here with her knees crossed. She was a little nervous. After all, I didn''t do song Tianxuan''s orders well last time. This time... "It''s estimated that what you have to learn now is also a great burden for you, so can you really consider how to bear all this?" Looking at Song Tianxuan, Mr. Du had some helplessness, but he was really worried that song Tianxuan would run directly because he couldn''t stand the power. The soul of the human body is the most important, and the soul may represent everything. If song Tianxuan''s soul is harmed for his own reasons and song Tianxuan becomes a madman, maybe Mingxiu will be punished. Although I don''t know what the Song family gave Mingxiu, so that Mingxiu could be so sincere to them, since Mingxiu intended to stay in the family from the beginning, she should treat them well. "I said I would never have a problem. Just instill all these forces in me." Song Tianxuan frowned and said that he had some helplessness about Du''s disbelief. They have already begun to take on all this, but they have to feel that they can''t bear it. They can take part in such a scene of separatist regime only by their strong soul power. What''s more, his body is also very strong, so there''s no need to worry too much about these problems. After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, Du sighed helplessly: "in this case, then you''re ready to instill these forces into your body, which may cause special pain!" At the beginning, it''s not that he didn''t want to give all the secret scripts to his apprentice. It''s just that the pain is far more than people can bear. Even at the beginning, he was very reluctant to accept everything. So now Du is also worried about song Tianxuan. Sitting cross legged, song Tianxuan thought this would be enough, but his clothes turned into powder in an instant. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s slightly muscular body, Mr. Du said with a smile: "look at your body, it''s very strong. I won''t be soft hearted to you this time!" Although song Tianxuan knew what the meaning of Du''s words was, it was because he had never promised to let Du out before. With Du Lao''s cultivation, if you really want to help him, maybe you can control your body directly. But Mr. Du never forced himself. From then on, we can see that Mr. Du is also a very kind person, but... Song Tianxuan sighed, emptied his mind slowly, sat there with his knees crossed, and looked vaguely determined. Mr. Du looked at Song Tianxuan with a little smile. For people like him, he was really curious. How far can song Tianxuan go? Thinking in this way, he irrigated all his strength into song Tianxuan''s soul power. If he wanted to cultivate nature, he also had to wash his soul from the foundation and refine the so-called muscles and muscles in his soul. At first, he felt that he was in a very warm place, and all the forces were springing up towards him. Song Tianxuan''s lips also unconsciously brought a smile. After all, this force was really gentle and comfortable. However, with the gradual increase of that power, I vaguely felt that these forces had not reached a saturation for myself. Song Tianxuan''s soul power was extremely strong and visible. Because of this, this body could no longer bear too much. Looking at the more and more power that he instilled into song Tianxuan, but there was no wave on his face, which made Du feel a little surprised. Then he bit his teeth and tried his best to irrigate all the power into song Tianxuan''s body. The power surged towards him. The water, which was originally a hot spring, now turned into boiling hot water and soaked his soul in it. The sour and painful nature was self-evident. Even though he felt that he could hold on, song Tianxuan could not help frowning. "If these forces can only cause a little damage to you, then maybe you are really a very rare person. When I saw that book, the power mentioned above was also mentioned." Du Lao looked at Song Tianxuan and said with a smile that he was more satisfied with what song Tianxuan did now. At the beginning, there were three kinds of tempering methods in the book, but I only used the medium method. When I came to my apprentice, I thought he could bear the intermediate level, but later I changed it to the lowest level. But seeing song Tianxuan look like this, maybe the most advanced method of tempering can be borne by song Tianxuan? With this idea, Du tried to increase the strength in his body and sent it out. If song Tianxuan came to see Du now, he would be able to see that Du''s body is somewhat illusory. After all, knowing this kind of tempering method is the most huge requirement for the soul, and the control of the power of the soul is also the most delicate. After all, the soul is connected with the origin of human beings. Once there is something wrong with the supervisor, maybe there will be some problems for song Tianxuan, so he didn''t dare to release all his strength just now, and he could only send in some carefully. There was a big drop of sweat on Song Tianxuan''s cheek, but it was soon evaporated. From then on, we can see the hardships of song Tianxuan''s cultivation. Chapter 622 Now Song Tianxuan is doing all kinds of power in the boiling water, but he doesn''t know which direction he should go. All the forces are pushing themselves to move forward, but many forces in all directions are all around in front of him, let himself push in all directions, finally song Tianxuan seems to be imprisoned here. "If I stay here all the time, how can I get out of here?" Song Tianxuan frowned and began to think about this problem. After all, if he had been here all the time, maybe he would not be able to get out today. Just now, Mr. Du just said that he wanted to find a way to get out of this place, and he also had to absorb the power of these souls to a great extent. But for himself, how to get out is a problem, and he also absorbed farts. The great pressure from all directions made song Tianxuan start his own action, and something else appeared on his hand. If he observed carefully, he would find some light red light on his wrist. All the power of the soul is tempered here, and what comes into the eye is a golden light. Song Tianxuan now feels that all his power can''t be controlled, and he can only look at the distance helplessly. The golden and transparent power is all full of his body, so song Tianxuan can''t help but want to sigh, but once again he felt a little different. These forces are slowly changing in a different order. Sometimes the power is very gentle, but sometimes it becomes very violent. When the power becomes very gentle, the next violent will become more violent. No matter who changes the order, he can''t stand it. What''s more, the gentle impact has gradually become less and less, and the strength has become more and more violent. Song Tianxuan clenches his teeth and tries to bear it. His nerves are tense, and his clothes are all wet with sweat. All the strength on the body seems to disappear gradually, and what is left is all the persistence and strength. And the red light at the wrist really became more and more powerful. Under the impact of this great power, even song Tianxuan felt that he was about to indulge in this power, but he still had something in his heart that he could not fall down. "It''s just a trial of the power of soul. Do you really think I can''t help it?" Song Tianxuan clenched his teeth and said that almost every word jumped out of his teeth. In the end, song Tianxuan''s body suddenly turned red. As he thought, song Tianxuan sat here with his knees crossed and made a gesture of self-cultivation. The power of soul in all directions seemed to be a obedient little sheep no longer. The fury and violence just then was slowly integrated into song Tianxuan''s body bit by bit according to song Tianxuan''s guidance. Originally, these forces of the soul deliberately slowed down their own strength. After all, no matter who put this force of the soul on, it''s not easy. These forces are the result of doubling all the forces. And it''s not just more than twice, but at least more than ten times. After all, it''s just a trial. There''s not much ferocity at all. The most important thing is that people can slowly absorb and sublimate their strength in it. Slowly feeling the suddenly stronger power in his body, song Tianxuan sighed with satisfaction. While the power between his bodies was flowing, it also expanded song Tianxuan''s meridians and made him more powerful. These forces are the real basis for their survival, and only these forces can make themselves stronger and invincible in the world. It was with this belief that song Tianxuan tried his best to absorb all the forces here, and slowly flowed from Song Tianxuan''s body over and over again. "It seems that these forces..." Song Tianxuan murmured to himself, his voice was a little clear, and he was very happy about the sudden emergence of these forces. After all, only by constantly becoming strong can he ensure his survival. Finally, after absorbing all the power here, song Tianxuan sighed with satisfaction. These forces passed slowly from his body, which would also make him have more powerful strength. The most important thing is to broaden his channels and facilitate him to do more work in the future. Slowly opened his eyes to see Du standing in front of him, the body has a bit of illusion, song Tianxuan sighed, a bit of guilt. This old man has been following his side all this time, and even if he didn''t ask for any help, he has always been with him, and even sometimes he would try his best to tell something he never knew. "Pass your strength on to me. Do you feel like you can''t carry it?" Song Tianxuan frowned and looked at Mr. Du. He asked in his voice. Although I really want to become strong, but not in this way. If I become stronger in this way, it''s better to make myself weak all the time. Although the power transmitted from other people''s bodies can be used by themselves, they are not cultivated by themselves after all, so they are not so easy to use. Maybe they will destroy their foundation. "You can rest assured that these forces will be transformed to a certain extent before I am willing to give them to you. Otherwise, if you have any weaknesses, Mingxiu will be over!" Looking at Song Tianxuan, Du Lao had no choice but to smile. He said with a smile that he understood what song Tianxuan was worried about, so he began to explain. Even if I really want to embarrass song Tianxuan, now is not the right time. What''s more, even if I don''t think about song Tianxuan, I should think about my own Mingxiu. It''s hard to see my daughter. No matter what, he will have a good life and protect this girl. Song Tianxuan nodded slowly. He was more and more grateful to Du in his heart. Then he looked at the sky outside and asked, "I remember when you came here, it was night. Now it''s day. I don''t think you''ve wasted any time?" Chapter 623 I didn''t expect that song Tianxuan would say such silly words. Du Lao had no choice but to smile: "I''ve told you before. If I really want to absorb this power, it will take a long time. Now it''s three or four days!" He didn''t think that he had just stayed there for a short time, but now it has been so long. Song Tianxuan was a little surprised, but he was a little clear in his heart. After all, if he really wanted to absorb all the power, he would need more time. "Now all these powers have been given to you, and you will be their master from now on, so you should make good use of them." Du said, his voice is getting weaker and weaker. Song Tianxuan looked at dura and wanted to say something more, but only saw that Du''s body disappeared. Carefully feel the power of yourself now, as if you have broken through to xuanlingzi Sanpin. Originally, I thought that my breakthrough in this world was hopeless, but I didn''t expect that it was only a short period of time that brought me such a big surprise. This book is not far away from hand. The paper on it has turned yellow. It''s obvious that people can see that it''s something very long ago. Song Tianxuan picked it up carefully. "I''ll take advantage of you for a while, but you must protect Mingxiu, or I''ll make you a loser!" There is a sentence written on the title page of the book, which makes song Tianxuan helpless and funny. Mingxiu is the servant girl beside her, and she has lost herself for such a long time. No matter what, she won''t let Mingxiu be wronged. This book is all about mental cultivation related to the power of soul. After reading it, song Tianxuan was also shocked. Although he had a simple rest before, he never had a very reliable method, So he can only rest on his impressions. What song Tianxuan worries about most is what he can do if he is possessed by the devil. Now the book that Mr. Du sent to him is just a new one. I hope song Tianxuan can read the book with hunger and thirst. The introduction on the book is very beneficial to him. Also let oneself to this so-called soul power had a real thorough understanding, song Tianxuan satisfied smile, if own strength in can forward a paragraph of words, perhaps oneself can have a way to save Du Lao from that so-called seal. After all, it has become such a big favor for others, so we have to pay it back now, otherwise the cause and effect will be entangled, and then it will be our own trouble. "Young master!" Mingxiu''s soft voice rang out, which made song Tianxuan sit up immediately. The book in his hand was also put aside casually, with some solemnity. Now it turns out that it''s Mr. Du who has specially assigned the task to him. He must be better to Mingxiu, so as not to let him down. The most important thing is to take someone''s mouth short and take someone''s hand soft. He takes advantage of Mr. Du and should always pay him back. Song Tianxuan yawns lazily and walks out of the room quickly. "What have you been doing lately?" Song Tianxuan looks at Mingxiu and asks curiously. It seems that he has never understood Mingxiu carefully. What Mingxiu does all day is worthless. Although I don''t understand how song Tianxuan suddenly asked this question, because she was taught to obey the young master since childhood, Mingxiu bit her lip and said slowly, "what I do all day is just something in my cultivation. The master is very good to me and never let me do those things that serve others." Although it shows that Xiu''s accomplishments are extremely high, if it comes to the common sense of life, I''m afraid ten Mingxiu can''t compare with one dark fragrance. At the beginning, song Tianxuan chose dark fragrance to stay with him. A large part of the reason is that the things made by dark fragrance taste very good. Looking at Song Tianxuan with some deep eyes, Mingxiu didn''t know why, but she immediately told him, "if the young master wants me to learn those ordinary trifles, I will do my best!" After all, it''s very boring to learn these things, so if song Tianxuan really wants to learn them, although he will, he can''t guarantee the effect after learning. After all, I know nothing about my cooking and life knowledge. I can''t compare these things with the secret fragrance. After listening to Mingxiu''s words with some remorse, song Tianxuan slowly shook his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t want to punish you. I just want to think that you stay in this garden all day. Can you feel bored?" If you stay in this kind of hot spring house, it will be very boring to see that the hot spring is not enough in front of you. Song Tianxuan started from Mingxiu''s thought. Mingxiu was puzzled by song Tianxuan''s sudden enthusiasm. She waved her hand and said, "I''m satisfied that I can accompany the young master all day long. Naturally, I don''t dare to ask other thoughts. What''s more, I''m practicing all day long. How can I feel bored?" After listening to Mingxiu''s sensible words, song Tianxuan''s face was covered with a few blushes, and her expression was somewhat helpless. She felt as if she was complaining about herself. "The young master will take you around for a good walk. I have been around for a while, but I haven''t seen many things yet." Song Tianxuan said with a smile, but he was worried about his own books. After all, song Tianxuan just got a book that can be used for cultivation, which is hard to get. How can he not always think about it? He has to take good care of Mingxiu. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s gnashing of teeth, Mingxiu only felt that his back was cold. He dared to let song Tianxuan accompany him around here. He immediately shook his hand and said, "young master, although you go back to your room to practice, you don''t need anyone to accompany me. What''s more, I''m not interested in the scenery around here, As long as you can live well and practice well, that''s enough! " Anyway, I don''t like this place very much. What''s more, as long as I have a place to practice, I will not have other delusions. Chapter 624 Hearing Mingxiu''s words, song Tianxuan nodded with satisfaction, then went back to the room and continued to read his book. This book is about many changes in the power of human soul. Although song Tianxuan said that he had some guesses about some things, he still lacked a systematic understanding. Now the appearance of this book has greatly alleviated all his own problems. But also can help themselves more quickly master all the things they want to know, which is also a great exercise for themselves. "I want to go back to practice well. You must watch Mingxiu well during this period of time!" With these words, Du left here. Anyway, he gave Mingxiu to song Tianxuan, and he also trusted him very much. What''s more, song Tianxuan''s temperament is also excellent. He would never do something that takes advantage of others. "Secret fragrance?" Seeing the dark fragrance coming, Mingxiu is a little surprised. It''s not too long for her to come here. Dark fragrance has dealt with her affairs so quickly. Today''s dark fragrance does not wear very exposed red make-up, but a simple black dress, all his exquisite body package, only to leak out a small face, completely different from the past, even if you often see dark fragrance in the yard, Mingxiu is slightly surprised. Dark fragrance just looked at Mingxiu. Without saying anything, she knelt down at the door of song Tianxuan''s room. "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at the resolute attitude of Yin Xiang, Mingxiu has some helplessness. Most of the time, she finds out what she really wanted. But song Tianxuan doesn''t think it''s too important for those things, so there''s no need for her to blame herself. "I''ll wait for the young master to punish me for what I''ve done wrong." There is a sense of remorse and guilt in the voice of the secret incense. This time, I finally find out everything. The past is suddenly clear in front of me now. I think I''m also a fool. I can guess the score based on the relationship between Song Tianxuan and ER Fang. But I am very stubborn and unwilling to believe the so-called truth, so I just flow the part I believe, and finally I am hoodwinked and cheated by others. But maybe it''s not too late. "The young master has guessed what you are thinking from the beginning, so someone has told me that you just need to do it quietly. What you think should be done is the rest. The young master will naturally find a way to help you. He has never blamed you from the beginning." Mingxiu looks at the secret incense and says, if the secret incense really kneels here for one night, not to mention whether the body can stand it, but the next day the young master will be angry when he gets up to see this scene. However, in her heart, she had her own stubbornness. She just knelt here and didn''t get up despite Mingxiu''s advice. This situation lasted until the next morning when she got up, song Tianxuan opened his eyes and came out, even a little sleepy. Then he saw the fragrance kneeling at his door. "Why are you kneeling here?" Song Tianxuan directly asked, after all, dark incense has never done anything wrong, so he said that the previous thing is to let himself have some misunderstanding with dark incense, but these do not mean that he will punish a girl like this. At the beginning, she was just a cheated person. This was just the gratitude and resentment of the Song family, which had nothing to do with her. She was just a poor cheated person. For this matter, the secret incense is very persistent, just kneel here: "since this matter is the fault of the slave, you should correct your own mistakes, not to mention because of the slave''s own reasons, you have been busy for this matter, so the slave is guilty!" Listening to the appearance of insidious fragrance who can''t wait to apologize, song Tianxuan can''t laugh or cry for a moment. After all, if most people are true, song Tianxuan says with a cold face that he has encountered this kind of thing, though he also thinks about how to retreat. "Now that you know it''s your fault, are you going to be angry with me?" Song Tianxuan raised his eyebrows and said that after all, he had some feelings for the secret fragrance who had been with him for such a long time. No matter which young master song was, secret fragrance had been with him for a long time. What''s more, those people before them should not be fools. Since none of them investigated this matter, they don''t have to struggle for it all the time. It''s better to be so decisive. I''ll throw this matter away. "Since I haven''t investigated you before, it represents this matter. I didn''t want to investigate your responsibility from the beginning. Now that I know you are wrong, it''s time to correct it." Song Tianxuan lifted up the secret incense and said that there was a little more helplessness in his voice. Fortunately, at least the secret incense was willing to listen to what he said now. Along with song Tianxuan''s strength, Yinxiang slowly stood up and looked at Song Tianxuan: "this time, I will take it as a lesson. What I do in the future, I will work hard to live up to your expectations!" Now, she has a thorough understanding of it. Song Tianxuan has always allowed himself to stay by his side, dealing with some unimportant things all day long, and occasionally giving himself some power. It was song Tianxuan who paved the way step by step, so now he was able to have the power to find out everything at the beginning. With the help of the young master of the Song family, who dares not give himself three points? "Maybe what you think in the future, you just need to know how to do what you are doing now," Song Tianxuan looked at the faint fragrance with a helpless smile: "I just got up this morning to deal with your trivial things, and I didn''t even have a few bites of breakfast!" When I got up this morning, I saw that dark fragrance had been kneeling in front of me all the time. When I read a book so late yesterday, it turned out that song Tianxuan also felt a little tired. Now the most important thing is to have a big meal. Hearing song Tianxuan''s words, secret fragrance immediately understood, nodded and ran out quickly to help song Tianxuan get breakfast ready. Seeing that they were finally honest, song Tianxuan sighed slowly. He thought that he would waste a lot of time here today, but now it seems that everything has been solved. The dishes made by Yinxiang are full of color, fragrance and taste. The qingcongee dishes that song Tianxuan ate these days made him very happy. Chapter 625 Just after breakfast, song Tianxuan is going to go back to his room to have a rest. At this time, a woman comes over and looks a little anxious, because those who stay here can''t speak, so these people worry that song Tianxuan can''t understand what they mean. "You mean there''s someone out there?" Song Tianxuan looked at them and asked, "I haven''t met anyone since I came here. What''s more, I don''t have any friends in this world. How can anyone come at this time?"? Unexpectedly, song Tianxuan could understand her own meaning. The woman nodded excitedly, then pointed out the direction outside and made a gesture of request. She should be asking whether to let someone in? Song Tianxuan was very interested in the people who came here to visit him and said, "let them in. By the way, let me see who will visit me. It''s clear that I don''t know many people here!" I really don''t know many people in this world, so I don''t know who is so persistent. After all, it''s very troublesome to communicate with a mute, because they have to communicate with the mute and come in. Soon, two women came over. Song Tianxuan was drinking water, and a mouthful of water sprayed out directly. He thought it was Xu ruoxia and Bai Bing. Song Tianxuan doesn''t have too many opinions about Bai Bing. Although Bai Bing has some intention for himself, he doesn''t directly do anything to hurt himself, so he doesn''t need to care so much. As for Xu ruoxia Those two people should have been sent by Xu ruoxia. After all, as a young lady of the Xu family, it would be the most impossible if there were not a few secret guards around, but Xu ruoxia didn''t have much hatred with herself. It''s said that Xu ruoxia is also very unruly, but it must not be because she can do it by herself with just a few words. "Young master, who are they?" Just put all the things in the kitchen, the secret fragrance came out, and saw several women standing beside song Tianxuan, with an expression of displeasure. Song Tianxuan also doesn''t know how to explain the relationship between these people. After all, although he has several affinity with Bai Bing and Xu ruoxia, he doesn''t have a good impression when he meets them. The most important thing is that I really don''t know what the meaning of Bai Bing and Xu ruoxia''s coming here is? "I didn''t expect that I just ignored you for a while, and there are so many women on your side." Xu ruoxia''s words are a little sour and astringent. Song Tianxuan also has some helplessness in listening to such a voice. No matter who she is with, she seems to have nothing to do with them. Mingxiu took a step forward and said, "ladies and gentlemen, those who come here are guests. I just don''t know what to call them." These women have never met before, and they are probably rare new acquaintances. After all, their temperament towards song Tianxuan is definitely not the kind of people who bring themselves here for the sake of lust. "They are the uninvited guests in our house some time ago, but they are also the people of the Xu family. This time, they will tolerate it. When you walk in this house in the future, you must be careful of the hot springs. If you want to go, you must say it in advance, and then arrange a few people to guard around you." Song Tianxuan said. I didn''t have a good impression of these two women before, so I don''t need to give them face now. Both Xianxiang and Mingxiu are the most sensible and intimate people around me, so I won''t worry that they will tell these things around. After listening to song Tianxuan''s straightforward words, even Mingxiu''s temperament can''t help but be stunned for a while. Then I have a look at Xu ruoxia and Bai Bing''s deep feelings, vaguely shocked. Since the young master has already said that, has song Tianxuan seen them? Seeing the obvious change in Mingxiu''s eyes, song Tianxuan immediately coughed and explained to himself, "it was just in our garden, and then he thought about going for a walk. Uncle Song told me that there was a hot spring nearby, so I planned to go for a bubble. Unexpectedly, I saw them, but because I heard some voices, So I didn''t see anything! " If it wasn''t because I heard some voices and didn''t go any further, I called them directly, otherwise, I''m afraid the innocence between the two sisters would be affected. If you understand what song Tianxuan is saying now, Mingxiu takes a look. Song Tianxuan is affectionate and has some helplessness, and Yinxiang stands aside, looking at the two women with a slightly cold look, especially when her eyes fall on Bai Bing''s body... "Yinxiang, pour them a cup of tea!" Looking at the cold look of the dark fragrance, though song Tianxuan didn''t know why, he still called out and unconsciously increased his voice. After hearing song Tianxuan''s words, the dark fragrance shook her head, threw out all the ideas she had just emerged, and obediently soaked a pot of hot water. "Because we have just come here, we don''t know much about many things here, so we can only aggrieve two guests!" The secret fragrance opens mouth to say, then then slowly poured the tea into the cup beside them. Bai Bing looks at the secret fragrance with a kind of vigilance. Although she is not familiar with the secret fragrance, she can know at first glance that they are the real kind of people, and their temperament is very similar. Mingxiu looks at them faintly, and then directly stands behind song Tianxuan. After pouring the tea, Yinxiang immediately takes them to song Tianxuan. Several women are at war with each other, and there is a slightly different atmosphere rising in them. Song Tianxuan now feels that he is very uncomfortable all over. It is clear that none of these women are very close to him, but they always feel like they are going to eat themselves alive. "The wise don''t talk in secret. What are you two here for today? I always remember that time!" I can''t stand such a strange car. Song Tianxuan''s voice is a little chilly. After hearing song Tianxuan''s words, Bai Bing and Xu ruoxia immediately withdraw their thoughts. Chapter 626 "We came here today to talk about cooperation with you. Bai Bing told me that your strength is very good now. If we can cooperate with you, maybe we can get rid of the whole Xu family as soon as possible!" Xu ruoxia spoke very solemnly. In her voice, there were some different emotions, like grievances? Song Tianxuan picks an eyebrow. He doesn''t know what medicine the two sisters are selling in the gourd. He doesn''t have much contact with Bai Bing before. The last contact was because Bai Bing wanted to destroy the whole Xu family. "You should know that we will soon arrive at Dabi in our cities. At that time, the first family can put forward conditions to the remaining families at will." Xu ruoxia saw that song Tianxuan looked like this, so she began to speak again with a bit of perseverance in her voice. She didn''t look like a little girl at all. "Young master, there''s no need to stand out for you. As for the so-called first family, even if the Song family can''t get it, you can''t move the Song family with the strength of your families." Mingxiu stands behind song Tianxuan and says faintly that with the strength of master Xuanling, he is absolutely qualified to say this in front of everyone. Although they didn''t get the first place in the family, the strength of her and Mingxiu is not too weak. Although Mingxiu''s accomplishments are higher than her own, and her talent is a little more, she definitely doesn''t know so much about those things. So now Mingxiu can stay with song Tianxuan, but after all, she can''t accompany song Tianxuan all day to completely replace the position of Yinxiang. According to the appearance, such eloquence is very rare in the whole family. "So you don''t want to?" Hear these two servant girls to oneself directly then issued the words of refusal, Xu ruoxia slightly a pick eyebrow to open mouth to say, the voice had a bit of cold su. No matter how powerful song Tianxuan is, song Tianxuan is just a piece of rubbish. Even if he can beat Ah Da and ah Er out, they are just a little upper class in the Xu family. Two fists are hard to beat four hands. If the Xu family comes, they can only be obediently counselled by a song Tianxuan. "As for me, I don''t have any good advantages or too many disadvantages, but I''m disgusted and threatened by others. If I really want to cooperate with you, I will naturally agree from the beginning. If I don''t want to agree, you can only leave." Song Tianxuan light mouth said, will be in his hands of the tea cup to send down, put clear that they want to send all these people away. Xu ruoxia and Bai Bing''s people came here just to threaten song Tianxuan. After all, if they stay in Xu''s house all the time, they will have a better way out, but they can''t get rid of the fate of marrying others as slaves. But now I didn''t expect that song Tianxuan insisted on breaking his face with himself. Fortunately, Bai Bing was a little smooth. Seeing song Tianxuan''s attitude, he said with a smile: "since we just said cooperation, we should show our sincerity first. This is part of our sincerity first!" After Bai Bing finished speaking, someone immediately took the things over. There were some slightly precious medicinal materials on them, because before they came, they had heard that the young master of the Song family had changed completely after he was sober, and he was very eager for medicinal materials. Looking at these medicinal materials randomly placed here, song Tianxuan chuckled, but it was just a part of the medicinal materials. Is it hard to think that he was lack of medicinal materials to such a degree? "I''m not short of herbs, and you should know that the people of the Song family have the strength to get everything I want for me!" Song Tianxuan took the tea in his hand again, with a slightly cold look. If he wanted to bribe himself in these ways, it would be ridiculous. After all, these things are just a small part of themselves. With the strength of the Song family in the whole city, they are enough to find all the herbs they need. Of course, Bai Bing knows that these herbs are easy for the Song family, but for herself and Xu ruoxia, they have already spent all their energy to collect these things for song Tianxuan, and now they are so despised by song Tianxuan that both of them are somewhat unhappy. "Naturally, I know that these herbs are light and easy for you to use. Someone will send them to you, but Xia''er and I have worked hard for a long time to collect them." White ice light mouth said, and then raised his hand to open this thing, under the medicine is a large amount of gold. They chose to stay here because it was said that there was a lot of money nearby. Later, they were very lucky and found a lot of gold here. But how could they escape the whole Xu family just by their two weak women? So he might as well send the gold to song Tianxuan''s home. In this way, the Song family will be targeted by everything. Holding so much gold, the whole song family will completely crush the whole city. Maybe all the places around will be bought by the Song family. However, each family has its own cards. Until the last step, they will not show their last tricks. So for this competition, both Xu ruoxia and Bai Bing are vaguely looking forward to it. Although these things can level the gap between the Song family and other families, But who can know how many things are left behind those families? Looking at the golden song Tianxuan who suddenly appeared in front of him, he was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that these two little weak women could get so many things, which was the property that many people could not expect. "Are you going to bribe me with this gold and make me agree?" Song Tianxuan chuckled and said, but there was something cold in his voice. If it was just the gold, maybe he would not say more, but he felt something else from the gold. This gold is not just gold, maybe there are more powerful things in it. Chapter 627 "The gold and herbs are all for you, as long as you can help our sisters get a little freedom!" Bai Bing said solemnly that freedom is what he wants most, but it''s not too important. To be a character who wanders on both sides, in the final analysis, it''s just because he''s waiting for a price. Looking at who on both sides can give him the freedom he really wants, even if the owner of the Xu family really will give him the freedom, his freedom will surely be under the control of the Xu family. In the future, I''m not sure who will be a tool of the Xu family. Xu ruoxia may be able to live a better life in the future, but Bai Bing now this is her only and last chance, because she knows the urgency of this matter, so Bai Bing is so severe. Song Tianxuan felt his chin and frowned. Although he said that the things in it really made him curious, he would not have been so stupid if he had destroyed the whole song family just by his curiosity. The young masters of the Song family can now represent all the things of the Song family. If they didn''t know this, they wouldn''t have come all the time to ask Xu ruoxia. Looking at Song Tianxuan, they would not be worried. After all, when Xu ruoxia was in the Xu family, she was also a thousand beauties and a hundred favourites put in the palm of everyone''s hand. I never had anyone dare to disobey her own orders. As a result, song Tianxuan dragged herself like this. Even for song Tianxuan also had a bit of appreciation, but also can''t tolerate song Tianxuan to himself so presumptuous, Xu''s eldest daughter should have their own pride. Mingxiu and Yinxiang are also vaguely hesitant, after all, these things and song Tianxuan, perhaps also really is a very worth people feel tangled things. After all, Mingxiu''s strength is stronger than that of dark fragrance, so he has some feelings about the things inside, but he doesn''t feel very clear, because his soul power is not so strong, so he can''t feel the things inside. "I think we need to think about this cooperation again. After all, it''s about the whole song family. I need to tell my father!" After a long time, song Tianxuan came and yawned. His voice was a little light and casual. Now that he had planned to press this thing down, he dealt with it directly. It''s just these families. If the families of those families are just as powerful as the master song, song Tianxuan is confident that he can crush the four surrounding cities by himself. What''s more, he is not alone, with Mingxiu beside him, and master song is indeed a strong man. Although Du''s fighting power can be ignored, no one can guarantee how many shocking things there are in such a strong soul period. "Now that you have agreed to the cooperation between us, please make this contract. From then on, the cooperation between you and me will be protected by the rules of heaven and earth. Once someone wants to violate this rule, his soul will die!" Bai Bing takes the contract he has prepared for a long time, and solemnly says that for song Tianxuan, this contract is just a bet on the whole song family. If the Song family is gone, song Tianxuan can start all over again with his own foundation. If this is a cooperation, they and Xu ruoxia fail. What they will accept is the pursuit of the whole Xu family. For people with different intentions, those people in the Xu family can never have any soft feelings. "If there''s an accident this time, I''ll keep you both alive!" Song Tianxuan also understood their concerns, so he directly offered his assurance. Song Tianxuan''s temperament makes him feel that it may be very troublesome for him to visit four cities at the same time, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t do it. Song Tianxuan would never have done such an impulsive thing if he hadn''t satisfied himself with what they sent this time, or even lifted his curiosity. "In order to show our sincerity, all these things will stay with you now, but I only hope you can guarantee the lives of both of us as you said then." Bai Bing didn''t expect that song Tianxuan would praise Haikou so much, so he immediately said with a smile, and his voice vaguely brought a bit of happiness. After all, everyone hopes to live well. It''s a very happy thing for everyone to be alive. Song Tianxuan nodded very calmly, and then someone went. The glass of water Xu ruoxia and Bai Bing were drinking was taken back. "There''s something in it." Mingxiu looks at Song Tianxuan and says that after the secret fragrance sends them all out, she comes in and sees song Tianxuan and Mingxiu inquiring about the things they send to them. She doesn''t know what they are looking at. The secret fragrance smiles and says helplessly: "it''s just some gold and medicinal materials. Our song family doesn''t have a young master. Do you have to stare like this all the time?" Song Tianxuan suddenly reaches out his hand and slowly takes out something from it. The hairy ball looks very cute, but it''s similar to the fox. However, with such sharp claws and teeth, people with clear eyes can see that it is full of aggression. There are even some broken eggshells in this frame. As for the so-called gold, it has disappeared in a moment. Only the medicinal materials above and the little fox who touched his stomach even laughed. "The fox should not be born in this way. The identity and origin of this little guy are very strange!" Song Tianxuan stretched out his hand to pull the fox''s neck, lifted the Fox up, put it in front of him and shook it. Looking at Song Tianxuan, he also bent his eyebrows and tilted his head. Mingxiu took two steps forward and pulled the little fox to her side. There was a gentle smile in her eyes: "it''s just a little fox. You don''t need to care about it, but after all, it''s a very lovely little guy. You''d better be gentle with him, young master!" Then he put the little fox in his arms and rubbed the fragrance on one side. After seeing the fox''s face, he was also happy. How could such a lovely animal make people dislike it? The fox rubbed in Mingxiu''s arms. He was very clever. Chapter 628 The secret fragrance also got close to the past, for this little guy very like, want to pull to his own in front of a hug, but the fox showed very obvious resistance. "This little guy..." before Song Tianxuan said anything, the little fox seemed to feel something. He blinked his eyes and looked at Song Tianxuan pitifully. He felt a little helpless. Even though his heart was cold, song Tianxuan could only sigh. In fact, the appearance of this little guy is a thing of the past for everyone. After all, I don''t know where the little fox came from and why he appeared here. I only know that the little fox is very close to song Tianxuan and follows him like a little tail. "What if you say you follow me all day? You say what you want to eat! " Song Tianxuan, a little decadent, put all the things in his hand in front of the fox and said. In the past two days, once he had something in his hand, the little fox would come to try it, but he didn''t eat most of what he ate. Every time he fed it to his mouth, he just smelled it, and then turned his head in disgust. The little fox pounces directly on Song Tianxuan and bites off the money bag hanging on Song Tianxuan''s waist. The silver goes directly into the little fox''s mouth, as if he is chewing some delicious meat. The little fox simply eats all these things and finally spits out a small bag. Looking at his purse a little bit disliked by the little fox, song Tianxuan''s lips slightly twitched, and his eyes also directly glared at the little fox, with a little bit of coldness. "If you finish all my food today, you won''t have to eat any more later!" Song Tianxuan says faintly that the fox has been eating a lot of precious things with him these days. Song Tianxuan has several guesses in his heart about the fox that he needs to eat some precious things to become more powerful. But over the past few days, the fox has eaten so much food, and has not seen how powerful it has become. It even looks more lovely than before. A lot of fur all over his body are lumped together, and his appearance is particularly lovely. From a distance, it was like a snow-white Tuan Zi. When she ran over, Mingxiu also liked it very much. She held the little Tuan Zi by her side all day, and even the practice had been abandoned. "Although this guy is really cute, you can''t ruin your practice because of this." Looking at Mingxiu holding little Tuanzi, song Tianxuan says helplessly that if it''s just because of this little guy who destroys each other''s practice, maybe it''s a trouble for this little guy. It''s hard to have such a quiet and quiet moment. Naturally, it''s time to stay here and practice well. I also understand this truth, but this little guy is really something that people can''t put down. Yinxiang stands in the distance and looks at xiaotuanzi with a sense of helplessness. Tang Monk and other people are excellent, but after meeting Yinxiang, he looks very cold and doesn''t want to be held by him at all. Du then slowly floated over, because he did not deliberately use his soul to show his body, so only song Tianxuan saw it. "You go out first, I have something to talk about with this little guy!" Song Tianxuan looked at them and said directly. Du went directly into song Tianxuan''s room. Every time they met, they always felt very strange. Naturally, little fox followed song Tianxuan into song Tianxuan''s room. Mingxiu and Yinxiang looked at each other, and then they went out. Song Tianxuan sat there and looked at Mr. Du. "This is a new pet you found recently. It looks very good, and there seems to be some power fluctuation in his body!" The moment Du saw the little ball, he was a little surprised. Although he was able to eat, he was very strong. They all belong to the records of ancient times. If it wasn''t for the time when I was in, the ancient things had not dissipated too much, so I still had some understanding of those books, and even had a lot of relevant records in my hand. Song Tianxuan looked at the little Tuan Zi with a faint dislike. However, he knew that the identity of the little Tuan Zi might not be as simple as he thought. After all, who dares to use the gold and silver as food for ordinary creatures? "Take good care of it. This little thing will surely help you avoid some life and death disasters in the future." Du said with a smile, because he has been keeping it these days, so now his strength has recovered, and his body looks more and more solid. "Why did you come straight here?" Song Tianxuan casually poured himself a glass of water and drank it all. Looking at what Du said curiously, this guy seemed very busy. So I don''t often come to find myself. It''s very difficult to see him once in a while, but today I see Mr. Du. "Don''t I know what you''re going to do recently?" Mr. Du touched his beard and said with a smile: "you need to compete with the people in the other four cities. I''m afraid that he can end the war only against the people in the last city. If I attack the four cities at the same time, I can help you easily in my heyday, but now I have not recovered my strength." Listening to Du''s words, song Tianxuan turned his eyes helplessly, and now he knows what kind of situation it is, but doesn''t he just know that there is no way to deal with it? "If you come here to talk nonsense, you might as well go back and have a good rest. Maybe I can have some time to deal with some things, such as sharpening my gun in the moment, so that I can have a good life and practice!" Song Tianxuan sighed helplessly and said. Mr. Du took out his own things: "fortunately, the little old man was very lucky at the beginning, and the storage space was not passed on to others, otherwise, I''m afraid there''s no place to look for these secret books now!" Fortunately, I still stay at my side in my personal space, and I can still find out the secret scripts. Now that song Tianxuan is ready, I should do my best to help him, so as to avoid any accident in Mingxiu. Chapter 629 "Uncle song, there''s a message from them that let''s go back early and prepare for several family competitions." The secret fragrance pushed open the door and came in, and said, there was some helplessness in the voice. I have just come here for a short time. I didn''t expect that I have been reduced to such a level now. I am despised by a fox, and now Mingxiu has given up her cultivation all day and started teasing the fox. After hearing the sound of dark incense, Du slowly raised his head. Dark incense couldn''t see much at all. He could only see song Tianxuan sitting there alone with a glass of water pouring down beside him. He looked vaguely surprised and said, "young master, it''s late. We''d better make arrangements earlier and go back tomorrow. If we stay here all the time, we''d better go back, It might be more trouble! " This is the worry of Yinxiang. After all, he and the second room of the Song family have completely torn their faces. Everyone knows that they are really following song Tianxuan, so maybe the people of the second room will do something. After hearing what the secret fragrance said, song Tianxuan immediately drank the glass of water in his hand, and then nodded. He was not looking at Du''s direction, but was looking at Du''s little fox lying on the ground stretching out his claws, as if trying to scratch him. "Well, little fellow, it''s time for us to pack up and get ready to go. You have the honor to come here today. Let''s take you to the Song family. There''s more food there than we have here!" Song Tianxuan catches the fox''s fur and puts it in his arms. He rubs the fox''s fur and says with a smile that the Song family has more than what he has now. Little Tuanzi also seems to understand song Tianxuan''s words, a pair of black eyes looking at Song Tianxuan blinked, eyes to see the heart of the people are about to change, song Tianxuan is not moved by this lovely, just look a little loose. Then xiaotuanzi lies down beside song Tianxuan and is carried out by song Tianxuan. Yinxiang looks at the fox and wants to reach out to touch it, but the fox immediately stares and rubs himself into song Tianxuan''s arms, leaving only a small head. But although I don''t understand why the little fox is so resistant to himself, I still feel a bit lost in my heart. It''s clear that many people here can play with the little fox carefully, but when they come here, the fox is in all kinds of disgust. "In the future, you two will have a good chance to cultivate your feelings. Just believe me." Seeing that she was a little lost, song Tianxuan said with a smile, then he put the jar in front of her and said, "if you want to touch it, you can touch it first. When you two are familiar, you can hold her by yourself." As soon as the little Tuanzi saw that song Tianxuan had put himself in front of the secret fragrance, he looked pitiful, but song Tianxuan was not moved. "You let her touch you. If you dare to make too much noise, you will be punished for fasting for three days." Song Tianxuan said with a smile, but the threat in his mouth was not hesitant. After hearing what song Tianxuan said, Tuanzi only felt more aggrieved. There seemed to be a little mist in his eyes, which made people feel very pitiful. Even people like Yinxiang feel a little heartless, so they can only sigh and shake their heads. They are still cruel to the little fox, so even if they really touch it, maybe the little fox is not happy, and they won''t be too happy, will they? "You all regard this little guy as a little ancestor, but this little guy doesn''t need you. He is a little pet. It''s OK. Just rub and feel happy!" Song Tianxuan said with a smile, pet people still have a basic difference, so although song Tianxuan likes a little fox very much, he doesn''t really want to pet her as an ancestor. Otherwise, there would be a lot of trouble if they wanted to control it in the future. But these people didn''t know what song Tianxuan was thinking. They just shook their heads and Yinxiang immediately withdrew. When he came here, he didn''t take too many things, so song Tianxuan didn''t need to pack up anything, so he went out with Tuanzi in his arms. It''s still early now. According to their cultivation, if they are on their way quickly, they should be able to go back in the evening and have dinner with everyone. "Then stay here to protect the child. If the two ladies of the Xu family come here, there''s no need to stop them. After all, they are the masters around here, so even if they come, don''t stop them. You can''t stop them!" Song Tianxuan looked at the women who had been waiting here all the time and said that although they said they could not express their words directly, it was OK to vaguely see the meaning song Tianxuan wanted to express through gestures and other things. The two of Xu''s family are somewhat obstinate and domineering. Although they seem to feel that Bai Bing might be a little better, if they are really familiar with Bai Bing, they will know that Bai Bing is actually the most troublesome one. Song Tianxuan yawns lazily, and then moves his body, so he goes out directly and becomes unreal. His body is like a shadow of song Tianxuan. It''s hard for people to understand and see clearly. Mingxiu always stares at Song Tianxuan''s direction and is very curious. Mingxiu can always feel that there is something around Song Tianxuan, but she doesn''t know who song Tianxuan is following? Looking at the appearance of song Tianxuan, it seems that song Tianxuan also knows that he is following this guy. Therefore, Mingxiu feels that she is a slave, let alone qualified to say more. She can only keep quiet all the time. Looking at Mingxiu''s desire to talk and stop, the secret incense followed Mingxiu and asked, "what did you find? I want to tell you. You are so good-natured. I think you can hear what I want to say!" After all, he made such a serious mistake that song Tianxuan could not pursue Mingxiu, and he was always with song Tianxuan. He was also very good to song Tianxuan. It is estimated that song Tianxuan could not pursue anything. But Mingxiu shook her head and did not speak. Chapter 630 Because of the news from Uncle song and his family in advance, master song had already speculated when song Tianxuan would get home. Everyone stood at the door waiting for song Tianxuan to come back. Several people in the second room of the Song family looked at Song Tianxuan with some disdain in their eyes, especially song Tianming looked at Song Tianxuan with some coldness. "The last time the young master made me suffer such a big humiliation, this time when the family is big, I will certainly let you have a good try!" When song Tianming looks at Song Tianxuan, his voice is very small, but it is still very clear to song Tianxuan''s ears. Song Tianxuan is a little surprised at Song Tianming''s progress in this period. Perhaps this is the real purpose of song Tianming''s hard practice all this time. Although he is not very good at martial arts, few people in the whole city can compete with song Tianming in alchemy. "I''d like to see how you dare a man who can''t even catch my fist." Song Tianxuan chuckled, and then went in with him. A group of people surrounded song Tianxuan. It seemed that the stars were holding the moon and song Tianxuan was the most important one. Hearing what song Tianming said now, the old man turned his head and gave a warning look to the second room of the Song family. After all, no matter how bad song Tianxuan did, no one could give up his blood relationship with song Tianxuan. No matter how much things song Tianxuan does outside, he has the right to punish song Tianxuan if he only gives them away at home. Other people can only watch song Tianxuan obediently. "Next time you do things, you must be more careful. Now xuan''er is no longer an ordinary child. He is the young master of the Song family." Master song still can''t help it. He says faintly. In his voice, Mori Leng and Sha are a little bit more. When they hear what master song says, they can only shut up even if they are as grumpy as song Tianming. The old man of Song Dynasty is a man of one word and two words. Before that, as long as what he said would come true. Song Tianxuan runs around the whole city with his precious son in his palm, and he has never been bullied by anyone. After all, it''s different from ordinary people to have a feeling that master Xuanling is a backer behind him. "This meal is very well prepared. Do you know that you are going to let me have a decapitation meal?" Song Tianxuan sighs helplessly when he looks at such a rich dish. He laughs with a bit of ridicule in his voice. Anyway, what he has eaten this time is very good. Song Tianxuan says that, but he stares at Song Tianxuan. Then he added a chopstick of food to song Tianxuan, and then he said, "other people are thinking about some wonderful things on their birthdays, but when they come to you, they will die. Is it hard to live? Is life so important to you? But now you can only stay here obediently, and there will be two days of competition. Anyway, you have to save your life and come back! " As for what kind of place the Song family could be in, Mr. Song didn''t worry and didn''t pay much attention to it. Anyway, with the help of Mingxiu, most people didn''t have the courage to rush in. Song Tianxuan could only sigh helplessly, ate all the food he had prepared for himself after delivering the children, then wiped his mouth and ran out directly, and then said aloud, "I have some other things outside, so I won''t come back to rest tonight. You can go to sleep first, and there''s no need to let the two people of Xianxiang and Mingxiu follow me!" No matter where I went before, I always let secret fragrance and Mingxiu follow me all the time, and the two sisters will never miss one. However, I really have something urgent tonight, so I can''t let them follow me. Otherwise, nothing else can be explained just by the secret scripts and other things he got. It was just given to him by Mr. Du, who also made an appointment. It was not far from the place where Mr. Du sealed his seal, because the farther away he was from the place where he sealed his seal, the more soul power he would consume, although he could be raised later, But after all, it can also cause certain harm to the body. "These things are cheap, you guys. If it wasn''t for Lin Xiu''s face, I would never give you this thing!" Looking at Song Tianxuan''s butt bumping over, Du laoleng hummed and said that there was a bit of helplessness in his voice. If he didn''t worry about what kind of injustice Mingxiu would suffer here, he would never face song Tianxuan like this. Feeling Du''s disgust for himself, song Tianxuan scratched his head helplessly. He felt a bit embarrassed when he applied. Then he sighed and said, "if you really don''t want to give these things to me, I don''t want to learn. If you always dislike me, maybe it will affect my mood of studying tonight!" Although we know that wolf has always been a man of duplicity, we can''t stand song Tianxuan''s self-determination. His mood and temper are excellent, but he can''t stand Du''s dislike every time. "Now the books are all on you. Even if I don''t want to give them to you, you really can''t learn them!" Mr. Du sighed and said, then he burned the book directly. As for what Mr. Du is doing now, song Tianxuan says that he is sitting here quietly watching what Mr. Du plans to do. After the book is burned, it suddenly becomes pure, and then directly rises into flames. Then all the contents of the book came into his mind in a very strange way. Song Tianxuan slightly raised his eyebrows and looked a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the teaching of secret books could be done in such a way. I always thought that if I really want to study hard, I''m afraid that only after I integrate all those things, can I know the relevant things clearly. However, Du''s practice really opened the door to a new world for song Tianxuan. At least he didn''t have to worry about it all the time. "It''s just a little bit small!" Du said softly. Chapter 631 At that moment, all the key points of the moves and a lot of important notes arrived in my mind in a way I couldn''t understand. I felt these forces and slowly flowed through my mind again and again, and then this thing finally had a general impression in my mind. "These things are just to help you have a preliminary understanding of the learning methods related to it." Du old looking at Song Tianxuan light mouth said. For Mr. Du, it might be a very easy thing to retouch all these forces and pass them on to song Tianxuan''s mind. However, only those who have really experienced them will understand how troublesome it is, how much soul power it takes and how fine it is. However, this can also ensure that this secret book will never be used by other people from now on. Mr. Du sighed and then looked at Song Tianxuan. If you look carefully, you can see that the faces of Mr. Du and song Tianxuan are a little pale. Because most of the secret books that Mr. Du could bring out were very rare, but song Tianxuan''s body was not necessarily able to contact so many ancient secret books. What''s more, song Tianxuan''s cultivation is far worse than that of Mr. Du. The most troublesome thing is not just that. This book has its own attack power. Even though it has been refined by Mr. Du, its power is still very strong. Before all this happened, Du didn''t tell song Tianxuan about it, but he was suddenly attacked by this force. Song Tianxuan was also very uncomfortable. Sit on your knees. If someone looks at you from a distance, the more you say that you can see the golden light on Song Tianxuan''s body. This is the performance that song Tianxuan began to absorb these things slowly. "If you do this, you hope your body can bear it. This powerful secret book is called Yanyang Jue. If you can absorb all this book, you can at least ensure that you have been practicing all the time. Even after you reach the peak, you will still be a strong one!" Du Lao sighed and said that if it wasn''t for his daughter''s sake, he would never have given so many things to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan took advantage of song Tianxuan, and even made him contribute a lot. The most important thing is that from the beginning to the end, song Tianxuan didn''t say that he wanted to release a paragraph of words. Although he said before that he would wait for song Tianxuan to be more powerful, when can song Tianxuan really make him feel like releasing himself? Although no one can see Mr. Du, he is still very alert to sit there with his knees crossed. His body floats on the top of song Tianxuan''s head, and then directly covers him up with his strong soul power. For himself, this is just a matter of lifting a finger, but for song Tianxuan, it can be regarded as directly saving song Tianxuan''s life. How many of those old monsters in the same period are still alive? Mr. Du doesn''t know. But Mr. Du knows very well. Now some people don''t want to let themselves go out. They want to stay here all the time. If they want to go out, they must avoid everyone''s ears and eyes. Although song Tianxuan never let go of saying that he wanted to test himself, it can be seen from the things song Tianxuan does now that song Tianxuan is actually an excellent person. What''s more, for the sake of his daughter, no matter what, he can''t let song Tianxuan get involved in the old generation''s grudges in such a rash way, otherwise song Tianxuan''s strength may be directly killed here. It''s not his real purpose to let a real genius fall. Mr. Du sighed slowly and closed his eyes. He was expecting song Tianxuan to wake up earlier. The disappearance of song Tianxuan lasted for several days. Everyone didn''t know where song Tianxuan had gone. Mingxiu had a vague guess about the place where song Tianxuan went, but she was not sure. Because there is no record of song Tianxuan''s life and death, we only think that song Tianxuan is still alive. What''s more, in this city, song Tianxuan left on his own initiative. How could there be other things? "I just hope the young master can be safe, so that the master won''t worry about it all the time!" Dark incense sighed and looked at the two months Mingxiu said. Although they were both practicing, dark incense''s mind was far from settled. Every night, there will be some bad things appear. Yinxiang doesn''t know what all these things represent, but he also has a bit of speculation in his heart. Nine times out of ten, some people don''t like him, so he wants to fight against himself. As for the person who wants to do something to himself, even with his eyes closed, he can know that it is the work of the Song family''s second room. If you really think that such a simple fantasy can frighten you, it''s impossible. During this time, with her very strong information network, she knows another news. Maybe her mother is still alive. If my mother is still alive, then everything I do now can be released slowly for a while, so as to avoid some people jumping over the wall and threatening themselves with their mother. "I don''t think you look very well these days. I think it''s because there are so many things happening recently that you can''t sleep well?" Mingxiu looked at the dark incense slowly said, voice soft, with a soothing force, Mingxiu every time appear will make people feel very at ease. After hearing Mingxiu''s words, Yinxiang looks up at Mingxiu and bites her lips. She looks a little tangled. She doesn''t know if she wants to tell Mingxiu about her words. "My sister and I should bear all things together. If you really have something inconvenient, just tell me something, and I won''t snitch like others." Looking at the look of faint fragrance, Mingxiu said with a light smile, because Mingxiu seldom participates in the fight in this house, so everyone thinks that Mingxiu is a very trustworthy person. But she bit her lip and said, "I doubt my mother is still alive!" Chapter 632 Hearing what she said, Mingxiu was a little surprised. Then she looked at her and said, "if you are sure that your mother is still alive, tell the young master immediately. I think the young master will do his best to help us find it." After all, this so-called mother daughter relationship is also a very wonderful thing. Unfortunately, I have been alone since I was a child. I don''t know where my mother is. Maybe I don''t have the qualification to enjoy this kind of beauty. "But recently, the young master has been missing. I don''t know where the young master has gone." The secret fragrance sighed helplessly and said that the application is somewhat decadent. If you only rely on yourself, there is no way to save your mother. If you tell the young master all these things, maybe the young master will be able to think of some ways for himself at that time, but now the young master doesn''t know where people are, and maybe he doesn''t want to get involved in these things? After all, I''m just a servant girl who sells mountains. The young master doesn''t need to stand out for himself. "There''s so much wishful thinking here. It''s better to think about how to find your mother''s trace. After all, the young master is not the kind of person you think. Do you forget what the young master said when we lived there before?" Mingxiu sighed, looked at the secret incense and said, nervous vaguely has a bit of cold, but between the words is to reveal the trust of song Tianxuan. That period of time is missing, but Mingxiu believes song Tianxuan''s responsibility. Song Tianxuan''s disappearance may also be because there are other things outside and she has to leave. Since he came back that night, song Tianxuan has disappeared, and only Mingxiu is willing to believe that song Tianxuan will come back. Most of the other people hold an attitude of disdain or even unwilling to believe this. Song Tianming''s performance is more direct: "if that waste I really don''t want you, you can also skip class with me at that time, I was my bed maid or little maid and so on, young master will certainly not treat you badly!" The words of ridicule still reverberate in her ears. Mingxiu slowly clenches her fist and looks at Qianxiang: "if you are really worried about your mother, it''s better for us to look for it together." After all, Mingxiu''s strength is also very strong. Naturally, she can go to some places. Maybe she can really find her mother. After listening to Mingxiu''s words, Yinxiang''s face was a bit of struggle and hesitation. Finally, she nodded slowly. To be fair, she really wanted to know where her mother was. She had been looking for her mother for such a long time. "You told me to tell you all the clues now. I''ll check the place in the song house!" Knowing what happened in the dark box before, Mingxiu directly set her goal in the Song family''s house, or in the area where the second room of the Song family lived. Because the only people who have such a big hatred with song Tianxuan are those from the second room of the Song family. The people from the third room don''t have much to do with their status and power, so they should be trustworthy. What''s more, those people in Sanfang are very indifferent. They don''t interfere in the fight between Dafang and Erfang at all. Sometimes Mingxiu suspects that so many of them are placed in front of them, but they don''t do anything at all. In principle, with the talent of song Tianyi and the people of the Song family, the third room of the Song family is willing to make a plan and directly push song Tianyi to the position of master. "Most people''s thoughts are very difficult to figure out. Anyway, what we have to do now is to find my mother first!" The secret fragrance sighed a breath, the voice of opening to say faintly has a few minutes of exultation, perhaps oneself can see Niang very soon. "You tell me all the news you know." Mingxiu saw the appearance of such a happy fragrance, and she felt a little happy in her heart, so she sighed and said. Now the most powerful thing of the Song family should be himself, because the master of song would not manage what happened here, otherwise, it would be impossible for the second room people to put Yinxiang beside song Tianxuan. As night slowly falls, the two of them lie in the same room at the same time. It seems very ambiguous, but it is the expression of their deep love for each other. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Mingxiu picked her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, they had such courage and found their own room. Quickly walk to the door and open the door. There is no one at all. But if you look carefully, you can see that there is a bowl of steaming porridge on the ground with strong fragrance. It''s just a bowl of simple white porridge, but it can be made so skillfully by that man. From then on, you can see his cooking skills. When she came to see the porridge, she burst into tears, choked and said, "my mother is not dead at all, she is still alive!" The cooking skill of insidious fragrance is what I learned from my mother. What''s the taste of my mother? Maybe I''ll never forget it after a bite. Hearing that, Mingxiu was also immediately excited. She immediately released her divine sense and searched around to find the person who put the porridge here, but she didn''t feel it for a long time. "I don''t feel anyone around here at all." Mingxiu sighed, with a faint expression of helplessness and guilt. She thought she could help, but now she can''t do anything. "Maybe I already know who said what happened at this time, but I''m not willing to admit it all the time," she said The heat of this familiar bowl of porridge is still vaguely boiling. If it''s not for people who know these things very well, I''m afraid they can''t make this taste. What''s more, if they can go in and out of the Song family so easily, the song master is not a dead man. How can he not feel it? So the person who finally sent up the bowl of porridge must still be in the whole song family, but the exact location is not known. "Take a rest first, I''ll find a way!" Dark fragrance sighed, looking at the stars in the sky, a little decadent. Chapter 633 It was not until dusk that song Tianxuan managed to tidy up. He slowly came out of the seal and patted the soil on his body. Song Tianxuan stretched out his body with satisfaction. After so long, he didn''t do it. He almost forgot that he was half a strong man. "It''s late now, you can go back. If you don''t know how long you''ve been here, I can tell you." Du Lao smilingly looked at Song Tianxuan and said, with a faint smile. Song Tianxuan''s absorption is much better than what he imagined. Although it seems that there is no big breakthrough in Song Tianxuan''s realm now, if you take time to feel it carefully, you will surely be able to feel the difference of its power. Moreover, this Yanyang formula is to burn all the noisy things clean. It''s the most convenient for song Tianxuan who can refine pills. The power after refining will be more accurate than those ordinary power. At the same time, it''s also convenient for song Tianxuan to refine fire or herbs again, which will ensure that song Tianxuan has a great improvement. "You''ve been here for almost five days. You''d better go out earlier. By the way, it''s better not to go to restaurants or other places today." Seeing song Tianxuan''s satisfactory stretching, Du said with a smile. Although he said that he had always stayed in this sealed place, he knew the things outside as well as the back of his hand. Today, some of them set a trap for song Tianxuan in that direction. Although I don''t know why Mr. Du would remind himself of this, song Tianxuan always knew that there was a tiger in the mountain, preferring to the tiger mountain. What''s more, now the Song family is the biggest in this city. Who should walk around Song Tianxuan? Directly passing by the restaurants, song Tianxuan has forgotten all the things that Du Lao told him. After all, today''s body is nothing more than the body. If he doesn''t eat for a long time, he can''t stand it. Song Tianxuan sighs and chooses a restaurant to sit there. After all, song Tianxuan has lived in this city for so many years. Naturally, he can look familiar in front of them. Seeing song Tianxuan come here, the boss and the second grader immediately wipe the stool and take out all the little things that song Tianxuan usually eats. "How can you have such a good atmosphere to come here today?" Looking at Song Tianxuan''s attitude, he said with a smile. Song Tianxuan pretended to sigh mysteriously, thinking about the news he had known before, he blinked and said, "I heard that someone came here today to harm me, so I came here specially to have a look. After all, in this city where the Song family covers the sky with their own hands, I want to see who has the guts Since Mr. Du has said that he can''t come here, it may have proved the particularity of this place, but these places for eating can''t give him a beautiful girl for nothing, can they? After hearing what song Tianxuan said, the boss wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "who can have the courage?" Song Tianxuan just yawned lazily, and then ate all the food they sent. Then he stood up satisfied. No one came to ask song Tianxuan for money. Anyway, every time song Tianxuan finished his meal, he went straight away. Naturally, the people of the Song family would deal with this small matter perfectly. As usual, song Tianxuan went out directly. Outside the door, there was a woman in a black skirt kneeling there, a little indifferent, even a cup of tea in front of her. "Ma''am, is it inappropriate for you to sit here?" Although the woman''s skin looks so tender that it seems that she can squeeze out water, song tianxuanjiao still says it impolitely. If you look at it carefully, the woman''s eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to the fragrance. Because some fine lines in the corner of her eyes can reveal the real age of this woman. Hearing song Tianxuan''s words, the woman''s expression was a little cold. She immediately pointed to the position opposite to her and said with a smile, "sit here first. I think some information in my hand is very important to you!" Song Tianxuan didn''t want to do much for this place. After all, there are too many here. "Since we have said that there are some rather secret things to talk about, we can only choose to do so. Naturally, we should change to a quiet place." Song Tianxuan said with a smile, after all, if you stay here, maybe a group of people will come to watch later. It''s better to find a quiet place according to your own idea. Yinxiang''s mother was named Junyi. She was a member of Jun''s family in the four surrounding cities. It was because of her special identity that her mother fled all the way here. "If you have anything to say, I think your eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to that of dark fragrance. You should stay here all these years, right?" Song Tianxuan asked with a faint smile, but his voice was full of determination. After all, maybe Junyi was a pit here from the beginning. This pit is specially prepared for his second uncle who is not a tool. After all, with Junyi''s beauty, many people can stop to watch it. Therefore, his second uncle had no reason to refuse the temptation of such beauty. After hearing what song Tianxuan said, Junyi nodded slowly, with a vague look of some experience. After all, few people know her identity, but now Song Tianxuan guessed it directly. "I don''t have the slightest interest in your so-called enmity now, so as long as you can stay in your own city and don''t invade the song city, then I will turn a blind eye. Otherwise, with the foundation of the Song family here, even if you really want to swallow the Song family, it will take a lot of time." Song Tianxuan said that this is his bottom line now. No matter how they fight, as long as they are not involved in the Song family, they can turn a blind eye. Maybe before I was not qualified to say this sentence in front of these so-called big people, but since I just came back from Du Lou, I just said such a sentence, it''s no big deal. "I am a common daughter of the king''s family." Junyi looked at Song Tianxuan''s voice, which was faint and cold. Chapter 634 Slowly sitting opposite Junyi, song Tianxuan picks an eyebrow, looks at Junyi, and signals her to continue. "I don''t believe you. If I''m so close, do you feel my strength? Now I''ve reached master Xuanling, and I can even try to break through master Xuanling. So why do you think I can still be the only one in this city?" Jun Yi said with a smile, and the two of them talked directly here. They didn''t shy away from the people outside, but some people just backed back when they saw song Tianxuan sitting here. The little overlord of the Song family is the existence that everyone really can''t stir up. No matter whether the Song family is strong or declining in the future, as long as the song master is still alive, no one dares to attack song Tianxuan. "But now even if you arrive at master Xuanling, how can you be smart? You''re just a maid beside me. Now you''re master Xuanling, and you''re about to attack master Xuanling." Song Tianxuan light mouth said, look vaguely a bit lazy, after listening to song Tianxuan said this sentence, Junyi a face immediately become red. Although I''m just a commoner girl in Jun''s family, I used a lot of natural resources and land treasures in Jun''s family to train myself step by step. It''s such a position. But the strength of a maid in Song''s family is higher than herself. What does that mean? Is it hard to be a commoner girl of the emperor''s family, even a maid of the Song family? Seeing that Junyi was so angry, song Tianxuan didn''t say much. He just yawned lazily and left here: "next time, if you want to show off, please find a good partner first. After all, to me, you are not really strong." After that, song Tianxuan quickly left here. But after Song Tianxuan left, Yinxiang and Mingxiu came quickly. They just watched Junyi sitting there drinking tea and meditating. Then, Yinxiang was a bit absent-minded. "You..." just watched Junyi get up and want to say something, but in the end, she swallowed all her words back to her stomach. After all, this emotional matter was originally the dispute between their mother and daughter, and she was not qualified to say anything to them as an outsider. Therefore, she can only stand aside and see how they want to solve the problem. Junyi hears a voice calling her, which brings her back from the original look. Looking at Mingxiu, she looks a little puzzled. The girl had never seen her before, but now she can stay by her side. Is it hard for her identity to be exposed? Junyi''s mind is full of twists and turns for a moment, and even a dagger in her hand has been quietly held in her hand. She just waits for Mingxiu to see through her identity and then starts to do it. But Mingxiu just took a light look at Junyi and said, "I just want to ask if you ever abandoned your child on that rainy night?" If his memory had never been wrong, song Tianxuan would have been a little older by the time he brought back the fragrance. The most important thing is that the fragrance had been crying all that night. He always wanted to find his mother. Later, he tried his best to appease her and let her sleep. Junyi slowly put down the tea cup in her hand. At this time, she seemed to have just noticed the faint fragrance who had been following Mingxiu all the time. She said with a smile, "I have lost too many children. As you said at that time, losing children is also a good time to choose a heavy rain, otherwise, The children may also feel very happy in their hearts. I have a rainy day. Our business is the best. " In this way, Junyi''s face was calm. After all, there were too many things she had done before. Although Junyi was very reluctant when she abandoned her children, there was only one way to go at that time. As for the daughter who is now very big, Junyi sighs slowly, with a faint look of remorse. Since she has done so many wrong things, she should not let her know. But this kind of thing has been coagulated in the deepest part of his blood, how can the secret fragrance forget to look at Junyi''s back? The secret fragrance''s expression vaguely brings some melancholy. "You are my mother. I should have taken care of you since then, instead of worrying and working for me all the time." The secret fragrance opens mouth to say, the facial expression indistinctly has a few minutes of solemnity, listened to this words, the body shape that Jun Yi originally wanted to walk is also slightly a meal. I have lived in this place for many years, but no one has ever said that I want to support myself. From the beginning when I was assigned a task to come here to seduce a fat man''s despair, to now gradually numb, I have grown up a lot, although I have never seen my daughter, But Junyi also occasionally sneaks to have a look. After all, he also wanted to see how good his treasure had become. Seeing that the fragrance was getting better and better, Junyi was full of pride. It''s just a pity that when this matter is completely solved, I will never be able to stay with my daughter. After all, I will have other things in the future. Moreover, in this competition among several families, almost every family has planned to release everything. According to my instructions, if I really can''t win the Song family, maybe I don''t have the meaning to repay the jun family who has raised me for such a long time. "If you really don''t want to admit it, I won''t force you. It''s just that you and I can''t give up after all. Since you are my mother, although you haven''t done your duty to support me all these years, I will save your life when you have a dispute with the young master in the future." The secret fragrance opens mouth to say, the voice has faintly a few minutes of chilly. I have been tortured by hatred for so many years. Now I have some changes in my mind. However, I still hate more in my heart. I seldom have such warm emotions. Now I have someone to accompany me. Maybe the so-called love between mother and daughter is just my persistence over the years. Chapter 635 "You unfilial son, you finally know you''re back!" The moment song saw song Tianxuan, he patted his hand heavily on Song Tianxuan, with a slightly helpless look. The little rabbit disappeared immediately after he came back from that day. He didn''t meet him until now. He thought song Tianxuan couldn''t go to this family competition. Song Tianxuan immediately dodged. He was about to clap his hand heavily on himself. Then he said with a smile, "I''m just making some efforts for the so-called family Dabi." In this family contest, all the families chose to compete in the song city. When they got the news from the master song, song Tianxuan was a little shocked at first, and then quickly understood why they did such a thing. Most likely, the conversation with Xu ruoxia, Bai Bing and others has been discovered. Maybe the Xu family has already known about it, but they just want to use it as a bait to catch themselves and the whole song family. All these cities will stay in the song city this time. Maybe they have to have some trouble. After all, some of his own things are not ready, song Tianxuan sighed helplessly, looked at the old man''s solemn mouth and said: "Dad, these families are bigger than those old things, will they do it?" Among all the young people, there is absolutely no one who can survive three rounds under his own hands, but the worry is that although the old people say that they don''t think the old people are worthy of fear, now Junyi''s appearance gives them a heavy alarm. Although the Song family seems very strong now, after all, the thoughts of Er Fang and San Fang are not in the same line with themselves. Even if he has reached master Xuanling now, he has already touched the barrier of master Xuanling and has no other use. After all, there is no real breakthrough, and it is of no great use at all. Although it shows that Xiu is also master Xuanling now, if there is a young girl in your family, she has already arrived at master xuanlin. So who can guarantee that no one else in their family will break through? What''s more, there is not only one master who has reached the realm of Xuanling. If all the Xuanling masters in these families are together, maybe there are only seven or eight Xuanling masters. If they are more lucky, how can they fight by themselves? "Those old people should not be able to do it. The big brother of the family has always said that you children are happy, so our older generation will not interfere." Song said with a smile. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s appearance now, we can roughly guess that the Song family will surely get a good result on top of this family competition. I still remember that last year, it was like the Lin family who came to the bottom. Originally, I was worried that this year''s only one child from Sanfang would hurt me. Now my family is at the bottom of the list. I didn''t expect that song Tianxuan was not all right. Maybe this time, he and others would be included in the list. "Then we should be more careful this time." Song Tianxuan said helplessly, if you want to say that those old things are directly put on the surface, maybe they don''t have so much trouble, but now they all choose to stay in the dark. It''s not very good for him to keep it from the master song, so song Tianxuan just hesitated a little and said all the things that happened when he lived there some time ago. He especially mentioned the entanglement between himself and Xu ruoxia and Bai Bing. After hearing this, master song immediately raised his eyebrows to song Tianxuan and said, "other girls have come to you directly, but you are still unmoved. What kind of girl can you say to enter your heart?" Mingxiu has been with song Tianxuan since childhood, and Yinxiang has been with song Tianxuan all the time. Mr. song always thinks that it''s because these two gorgeous beauties have given song Tianxuan''s eyes, so song Tianxuan doesn''t have the slightest expression of beauty. "Is it because you have been accompanied by two gorgeous beauties since you were young, so now those Yingyan Rouge powder can no longer enter your eyes?" The old man of song took the initiative to go to song Tianxuan and asked, with a faint smile and courage in his voice. I didn''t expect that master song should be so unruly. With a dry cough, song Tianxuan looked a little embarrassed. He once had a so-called confidant. Although he didn''t have deep contact and understanding, it was all about marriage. He had never said that master song was so miserable. "You can go and prepare for Dabi. You don''t need to worry about other things. If these old people really want to move their muscles and bones, they won''t be afraid of them while your father is still young." The old man patted song Tianxuan''s shoulder placidly and said with a smile. Although he said that he seldom did it now, after all, the sword is not old. If he really wanted to do something, he would not mind loosening his muscles first. Song Tianxuan sighed, nodded helplessly, and then went back to his room, slowly waiting for the so-called Dabi time. Now the Dabi time is faster and faster. Song Tianxuan is not nervous, but is very relieved. "I''m a member of the Lin family. I just want to compete with you this time. How about trying your skills ahead of time?" Lin Feng suddenly rushed in and looked at Song Tianxuan and said. But it''s not because the Song family''s defense is a bit lax, but because now when it is close to the big ratio of several families, the city is completely boiling up, and all kinds of new faces can be seen all day long. Song Tianxuan was sleeping when he was suddenly intruded in by someone. He looked a little unhappy and said, "no one has ever told you whether it''s difficult to be successful or not. Even if you want to compete with someone, you have to wait until someone else has a convenient time to do it. And now when you are sleeping, you suddenly call someone up just to compete with you, Don''t you feel any trouble? " Lazy pig lazy mouth said that Mingxiu standing behind the man''s smile, there is a bit of helplessness, after all, at the beginning of his also want to try to stop Lin Feng, did not expect that this person is really 10 points, have momentum directly came in. Chapter 636 "I don''t think I haven''t had a good competition with you for a long time. I thought I could see all kinds of strange things in your room when I came here. I didn''t expect that it was so refreshing now!" Lin Feng said with a smile, and went directly to song Tianxuan, who didn''t regard himself as an outsider. Mingxiu also shakes her head helplessly. The young master of the Lin family is always a fool. He can be brothers to anyone, and then he will play with others. Song Tianxuan didn''t dislike it at first, but later they became friends. However, song Tianxuan was not the young master of song before, so he didn''t know much about Lin Feng. Seeing that he was still in front of him with such a playful face, he immediately became cold and waved his fist directly. Feeling the undisguised intention of killing in this fist, even Mingxiu changed her face. She rushed to song Tianxuan and stopped the fist: "young master, the relationship between young master Lin and you is excellent. You also said that Lin Shao can come to you at will." It seems that song Tianxuan didn''t use too much power in this fist, so Ming Xiucai was able to stop it so easily. After listening to what Mingxiu said, Lin Feng was a little surprised. Looking at Song Tianxuan, he said, "I really forgot everything this time. Thanks for bringing you a lot of good wine!" Lin Feng naturally heard about song Tianxuan''s amnesia, but he didn''t take it as the truth. After all, people like song Tianxuan may lose their memory, and song Tianxuan may not be out of work. I didn''t expect that now, I''m afraid song Tianxuan is really amnesia. Looking at Lin Feng, song Tianxuan directly stretched out his hand and said, "take your ball, and then you will go back to rest earlier. If you don''t sleep at this late hour, I will have a rest." Although at their level, every time they go to bed, they can be replaced by practice, and after practice, they are still full of spirit. However, song Tianxuan has just seen through the method of practice, and he naturally knows that he can''t be too hasty, so he naturally chooses to sleep for a while before talking about practice. What''s more, it''s just because the battle is coming that the more you need to conserve your energy, those forces in your body may not need a good rest, they need to keep running, but the strength of your body is still needed, just give yourself a period of time to have a good rest. The second is that song Tianxuan has been sleeping until the sun rises. Shi Ke slowly opens his eyes. Then he sees Lin Feng sitting in his room drinking tea. He looks very indifferent, as if he has taken his room as his home. Seeing that song Tianxuan woke up, Lin Feng directly took the long gun in his hand and said, "since you are all awake now, let''s go to have a try and fight for 300 rounds. This time we have to win or lose!" If song Tianxuan is the pride of the Song family, then the pride of the Lin family is Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s talent in martial arts since he was a child is excellent. Although his ability to control the situation is slightly poor, no one can deny that Lin Feng''s strength is really strong. It is said that today''s Lin Feng has touched the barrier of master Xuanling, and only need to go one step further to break it. Now these families are waiting. Who will be the first to enter master Xuanling. Once you have a person who has entered the Xuanling master, it means that all the situations will be changed. Now no matter how many powerful people they have secretly, it seems that everyone''s strength is almost the same now. But once you have a person who has entered the Xuanling master, maybe you can completely crush all the surrounding cities. "Come on, try what you''re up to now." Song Tianxuan said with a smile that his lips were a little frivolous, but his eyes were particularly firm. Since I came to this world, I have never dealt with the real Xuanling master. Now I just have a try. After hearing song Tianxuan say so, Lin Fengyue also said that song Tianxuan''s strength has been greatly enhanced during this period, but after all, he has not really experienced it. How can he know how strong song Tianxuan is. What''s more, Lin Feng always thinks that the legends outside just sound good, and there is no practical effect at all. If he doesn''t try it himself, no matter what the people outside say, it''s just so in his own opinion. Two people rushed to the Song family''s martial arts training ground directly, just because it was almost time for the competition, so the number of people in the training ground was much more than in the past. A large group of people were standing there. Looking from a distance, they were all training, and they were very bitter. "These people in your family are really hard-working. Those people in our Lin family can''t wake up in the daytime." Lin Feng looked at the Song family and said that they were practicing at night. Most of them went to bed in the daytime. Because the main practice of Lin family is the power of yin and cold, and the best is the cultivation of knowledge in the full moon. Song Tianxuan raises his eyebrows, reaches out his hand, draws out a long gun from the competition field and puts it in his palm. Then Mingxiu immediately evacuates the people around him. It''s also very interesting to know which one is better than the other. After all, everyone knows that the Song family was once extremely talented, which shocked several cities. Even song Tianxuan had been assassinated several times after he was born. If it wasn''t for his amazing talent, how could he have such treatment? However, it is said that over the past ten years, hard work can not be ignored. After all, no matter how talented you are, if you don''t want to practice, maybe it''s nothing at all. It''s hard for these people to catch their eyes one by one. Holding the long gun in their hand, they look a little relaxed. Although they just want to compete with master Xuanling, Lin Feng''s temperament makes him feel that it''s extremely easy to win. After all, the former master song has a certain origin with him. Chapter 637 "I won''t let water out this time!" Lin Feng looked at Song Tianxuan and said with a smile, although song Tianxuan only made ordinary weapons, and he won''t win even if he received them, these things were song Tianxuan''s own choice after all. Song Tianxuan yawned lazily, and said with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "in this case, let''s try who doesn''t put the water. I will let you have some." Lin Feng''s lazy nature made him smile a little. Then he was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he rushed directly to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan was a little surprised by the speed. Didn''t someone say that the young master Lin was not too fast before? Although the rumor is not credible, it has been said after all, and it should be justified. With a sigh, his body retreated a little, not much, just out of the attack range of Lin Feng. "It''s not too much to have a very good speed. The most important thing is that I want to completely crush you at all levels. Now this is my goal. Now it seems that I''m doing well!" Lin Feng said with a smile, full of confidence between the words. This time, I also made a decision after exploring song Tianxuan in advance. Some people said that the speed was very slow, so I have been practicing hard in the last period. If I still can''t beat song Tianxuan, I can only sigh and go along with it. Song Tianxuan nodded. The speed is really fast, but it''s too slow in his opinion. Just because of the Financial Bureau, he didn''t be so vigilant. Once he was just after the war, all Lin Feng''s moves would be useless. Song Tianxuan opened his long gun, and now he is only in the realm of xuanlingzi. Although he is not inferior to Lin Feng in the realm of Xuanling master, the power of Xuanling is obviously weakened. "I think your cultivation is too low now. If you want to take the Song family and get the first place in the family''s Dabi with these forces, it may be very difficult." After another shot, Lin Feng wiped the sweat on his face and said. Song Tianxuan also shot out two people. After you entered and I retreated, they all retreated. Then they slowly said, "Our Song family has never had such great ambition. The so-called family is bigger than the first one, and there is no greed. Now I feel very good." Hearing song Tianxuan say these words, Lin Feng has some mistakes. At the beginning, he wanted to come here to tell song Tianxuan all the things he got because he got the relevant information in his family. But he didn''t expect that song Tianxuan had such an attitude. If song Tianxuan and the Song family behind him can''t even get the first place in the family, then maybe for some families, this is the first step for them to start. At that time, they can only watch song Tianxuan die. "I''m very indifferent to the so-called life and death, but I always feel that the people I like can''t be spoiled by these people anyway." Song Tianxuan said with a smile that although Bai Bing and Xu ruoxia are not very good, they are export after all. After all, not every family can cultivate such a straight hearted fool as Lin Feng. Even if you tell Lin Feng, maybe Lin Feng doesn''t understand. It''s a wonderful thing for Lin Feng to keep his original mind. At least he doesn''t have to worry about the destruction of his original mind in the future, and can speed up his talent in the cultivation. But from the very beginning, I knew who I was. Dirty is dirty. "Ding Feng!" Caught off guard, Lin Feng suddenly roared, followed by a faint blue light on Lin Feng''s gun body. "This is the secret weapon I prepared for this contest. If you can go on, you can go to the contest. If you can''t take it, you can leave here with all the people of the Song family." Lin Feng clenched his teeth and said, if you use this move, maybe you need to lie in bed for some time. What''s more, this action has been a serious scare, and maybe it has angered some people. But how can that be? Song Tianxuan is the first friend who is willing to treat himself sincerely, even if he is beaten by his father for song Tianxuan''s sake. What''s more, the Lin family''s Dabi still needs to fight by himself. No matter how angry his father is, he will not beat himself out of bed. After hearing what Lin Feng said, song Tianxuan was vaguely surprised. He had not experienced the so-called friendship before, but most of them were illusory. After all, how could a group of people have such a cohesive mind together? Chapter 638 Most people just start to work hard for their own purposes. In the end, I''m afraid that even this so-called friend will only be a reason for them to take a big step forward, or even a stepping stone! With a smile, song Tianxuan suddenly had a sharp spear in his hand. Then he rushed to Lin Feng with an overwhelming trend, and finally stopped slowly in the front of Lin Feng. "You can rest assured. After all, the Song family has lived here for so many years, and there are still some means to protect themselves. Even if these big families want to come to encircle and suppress, it depends on whether they have the life to go back." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Seeing that his ability, which had been carefully cultivated for a long time, was picked by song Tianxuan casually, Lin Feng''s face first appeared a touch of surprise, and then sighed heavily, with a faint expression of excitement. "In that case, the family is more careful than you this time. No one is a simple person in several families!" Lin Feng looked at what song Tianxuan said, but he was afraid that song Tianxuan didn''t know enough about these things. He explained: "there is one in the Song family. Although you can compete with me, it''s still a little bit hard. I''m the only one in the Lin family. You need to pay attention to that one person in the jun family has never appeared. This time, he came out, It''s like being used as a secret weapon by your family. " If the Lin family master knew what he had collected for his precious son, song Tianxuan would have heard all the things. He might be angry. After hearing what he said, song Tianxuan nodded solemnly with a faint smile. "You can rest assured, but it''s just some people in these families. He can''t do me too much harm at all." Song Tianxuan opened his mouth with a smile and said that just after the battle with himself, the discerning man could see at a glance that Lin Feng had used almost all his strength, but he didn''t bother too much at all. He even looked carefully, and it seemed that he was obviously at ease. He didn''t waste too much power on all this. However, the person who can be called a secret weapon by the jun family is also very powerful, and I don''t know what kind of strength that person has. Standing in this place, song Tianxuan looks forward to it with a smile on his lips. After all, he seldom fights with high rank strong men. I hope some people don''t let him down. Lin Feng left after the contest with song Tianxuan. It seems that he came here today just to have a contest with song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan was puzzled. He called himself up early in the morning, but only to have a contest with himself. It''s funny to think about it. Seeing that it was getting late, song Tianxuan stood up and yawned into the kitchen. "Didn''t you prepare anything delicious this morning?" Song Tianxuan walked in with a smile and said that he was a little happy. It is rare to see song Tianxuan release his emotions directly, so the maidservant women are a little excited. Dark incense alone did not know what to do there. Song Tianxuan picked his eyebrows and walked over. He patted dark incense on the back of dark incense, but he was a bit surprised when he saw song Tianxuan. "Junzi yuanpao kitchen, young master, how did you come here?" The secret smile is very surprised to open mouth to say, song Tianxuan helplessly sighed one breath, the facial expression faintly has a kind of smile: "how do you stay here alone to start to stay? But now it''s time for breakfast, and my breakfast is ready? " After hearing what song Tianxuan said, Yinxiang slowly shakes her head. She has just been thinking about her own things. At that time, she forgot to prepare breakfast for song Tianxuan. When song Tianxuan saw that she looked like this, she felt a little clear in her heart. At most, these little girls had their own thoughts, so she forgot to prepare breakfast for herself. "If I forget again next time, I must remember that there will be punishment. After all, it''s a big meal for me. I can''t forget it anyway!" Song Tianxuan light mouth said, and then directly turned away from here, this is also a chance for the fragrance, let the fragrance in some time to do for a while. After seeing song Tianxuan leave here, Yinxiang suddenly breathes a sigh of relief. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s back, her eyes are struggling. If she really did that little thing, what''s the difference with those people? But her mother has been controlled by them all the time, but she doesn''t know her identity. She only knows that she and Junyi are related by blood, and the rest is unknown. That''s why it''s so easy to be used by the people of your family. After all, Junyi is a rare Xuanling master in your family. Even if everyone just wants to do it, the old man of your family won''t like it. He shakes his head and throws away all his thoughts. Yinxiang quickly takes care of song Tianxuan''s breakfast, and then gives it to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan is practicing there, and his expression is somewhat relaxed. Now Mingxiu doesn''t stay by his side. Maybe it''s a good time to start. He sent his tray to one side of the table. She looked at Song Tianxuan''s face and hesitated a little. She had been misunderstood for her mother''s sake. Song Tianxuan even framed song Tianxuan several times. Now Song Tianxuan has explained everything to herself, I still don''t want to pester about it all the time. What''s more, in any case, it was her mother who said that she wanted to completely break off all relationships with her. Now why did she go through fire and water for that woman and even hurt song Tianxuan, who believed in herself so much? After adjusting his thoughts, looking at Song Tianxuan, the secret fragrance finally slowly shows a smile, which seems to have some relief. "Young master, I will never do anything wrong again. You have given me a new chance." This is what Yin Xiang said. Then he quickly took two steps forward, slowly pulled song Tianxuan''s clothes, and gently woke him up: "it''s time for you to get up for breakfast, young master. It''s just specially prepared for you." This is also a breakthrough in the dark box. Song Tianxuan nodded his head with satisfaction, and there was a faint smile at the corner of his lips. Just now, the hard struggle of the dark fragrance, and his own technology fell into his eyes, but he didn''t expect that dark fragrance could do so well this time. At this time, the famous school quickly walked in from the door and watched song Tianxuan and gen''anxiang stay here, looking a little helpless. Then he said with a smile, "the master said let''s go out quickly and find something we can use. This time, the family is bigger than many other families. These families are fully armed, In any case, we song people should not be looked down upon! " After all, the family Dabi is a rare event among several families. It''s inevitable to be fully armed. Song Tianxuan didn''t care much all day, and even waited for the arrival of Dabi in a muddle through manner. "If you have any equipment you need, just go there and buy it. I don''t need anything, so I won''t bother you. I''ll continue to practice." Song Tianxuan looked at them with a smile, and then quickly left here. Shopping with women is the hardest thing in the world. No matter whether he has the right equipment or not, shopping is absolutely impossible, absolutely impossible to accompany these women! Looking at Song Tianxuan as if he had run away from the wilderness, Mingxiu and Yinxiang looked at each other, and there was a faint smile in the corner of their eyes. "In that case, let''s go and have a look together, and then we''ll choose a very handy weapon for the young master by the way!" Mingxiu said. Chapter 639 "The young master usually uses long guns. Our young master is different from other people. They can use everything in other people''s home. Maybe our young master is a bit picky." The secret fragrance sighed and said, it sounds as if he had some complaints about song Tianxuan. Although he said he would not come, song Tianxuan stayed not far away to watch them. After all, he really wants to choose a weapon that he can use. Otherwise, he will take out some equipment from around him every time when he has a competition. When he comes to the competition, there is no need for someone to provide equipment for him. When it comes to those equipment, song Tianxuan thinks it is easier to use guns, but many people in the world seem to use guns. He just didn''t know whether he had such good luck, so he directly picked out the most suitable weapon among so many weapons. Song Tianxuan sighed, vaguely having some helplessness. Mingxiu felt it at the moment when song Tianxuan came out. After all, there was a tacit understanding between Song Tianxuan and Mingxiu. Therefore, Mingxiu could feel all song Tianxuan''s actions in an instant. "Xiaotuanzi, you go and invite that one to us, and let him choose for himself." After patting xiaotuanzi''s smooth fur, Mingxiu says with a smile that xiaotuanzi becomes restless immediately when she meets song Tianxuan. After all, Mingxiu and Yinxiang are OK, but her real father is song Tianxuan. Xiaotuanzi knows this clearly. He didn''t want to hide his body at all, so after hearing what Mingxiu said, song Tianxuan came out directly. When Yinxiang saw song Tianxuan, she immediately sank her face and looked a little cold. Song Tianxuan gave a dry cough and said to them, "it''s a coincidence that I want to come here to have a look. After all, Dabi is about to start, so I should choose a suitable weapon for myself." Otherwise, others will be armed to their teeth, but they will only fight alone. Although their body can be used as a weapon, they can''t help consuming it. What''s more, such a powerful mace should be left to the end. "Take a look for yourself. I just fell in love with two long guns with insidious incense. Here!" Mingxiu said, and directly pointed out the place to song Tianxuan. The appearance of these two long guns is very good-looking, which is really in line with the current young women''s aesthetic. It''s a silver gun, and the body of it is also silver. She looks at Song Tianxuan and explains in great detail: "when the young master comes out in white that day, maybe only his face will be able to fascinate the little girls, or we won''t have to fight." Mingxiu also chuckles. Seeing their appearance, song Tianxuan nods helplessly. He has to say that the vision of Yinxiang is really excellent. This long gun is the best in this place, no matter what the material or how. He picked up the long gun easily. Song Tianxuan waved it very easily. It was really easy to use, and he felt more comfortable than the weapon he had taken at home before. "You have a very good eye, dark fragrance." Song Tianxuan took the weapon and said, this is Lin Feng suddenly came over from a distance, looked at the weapon in Song Tianxuan''s hand, his eyes vaguely more explored, and then nodded slightly to understand, said: "this time you use the gun is very good, this one looks very good, you can also try it!" Turning his head, he saw Lin Feng standing here. Song Tianxuan put a smile on his lips. He really had a little interest in the brother of young master song who came into his life suddenly. He took the initiative to take a picture and said, "maybe when we meet next time, you won''t be defeated by me so easily!" After all, with so many families, Dabi has to take a slow turn. Maybe he can''t get the fight between Song Tianxuan and Lin Feng. After all, with so many of them, the cost of each round can be exhausted. Lin Feng looked at Song Tianxuan with a vague look of disgust: "I thought you were much weaker than me after you had been abandoned for a period of time, but I didn''t expect to catch up so soon. Who wants to fight with you? Anyway, I don''t have time!" Originally, I thought that song Tianxuan had lost a lot of strength cultivation, but I didn''t think that he could catch up with him at such a fast speed. Moreover, Lin Feng had a vague feeling that song Tianxuan was much stronger than he had estimated. After hearing these words, song Tianxuan didn''t have any mood swings. Anyway, he had to wait until the time to arrange everything. Even if Lin Feng really didn''t want to meet him, he was unlucky. If he was separated directly, he could only have a showdown. "If you wander around the city by yourself, is it difficult for your father not to worry about what''s wrong with you? If you have any problems, it will be a great loss to your family." Song Tianxuan turned his lips and said that many people in the song city are here now, and now it is the territory of the Song family. If Lin Feng''s father had some thoughts, he would not let Lin Feng be such a fool now. What''s more, if something really happened this time, I''m afraid I can''t say anything clearly. It was originally a long planned war. Even if something really happened, it was just to speed up the arrival of the war. Besides, it had no other use. "Do you know you''re going to end this time?" Lin Feng looked at Song Tianxuan''s very sincere mouth, said no, also very seriously nodded, as if to prove that what he said is not a false word, song Tianxuan after listening to feel very funny, after all, now here a lot of things are about to happen, even if he wants to intercept, I''m afraid it can''t stop anything. What''s more, the fight between these cities can not be decided by themselves. Since the people of the Xu family have already started the war, it means that some of them may want to fish in troubled waters. "You just need to protect yourself. If the Lin family has not done too many wrong things in this matter, maybe I will let you go appropriately." Song Tianxuan solemnly said that even if he was a brother, he should thoroughly explain some things, not to mention that he didn''t know Lin Feng very well. Chapter 640 Looking at this picture of song Tianxuan, Lin Feng has a little emotion, and does not doubt the authenticity of the words song Tianxuan said now. After all, these things are not necessary to be used for laughing. What''s more, he has already dealt with song Tianxuan before, and he has already had some speculation about song Tianxuan''s strength. "Can you tell me where you are now? Or do you think my strength is not enough for you to exert all your strength? " Lin Feng looked at Song Tianxuan and asked, what kind of level is song Tianxuan''s strength now? He is also very curious, but song Tianxuan has been pressing the news. Even song Tianxuan didn''t know how much his strength had been cultivated. He only knew that his body was very strong now. After all, now he was just in such a small place, and he couldn''t show his strength very well. "Maybe after Dabie, you will know what kind of grade I am in. I don''t know myself." Song Tianxuan had no choice but to show his hand and shrugged. As for the silver spear he had just taken a fancy to, he had already put it away. After hearing song Tianxuan''s words, Lin Feng can only sigh helplessly. Maybe it''s because of the limitations of this place, so song Tianxuan doesn''t know what level he has reached. All of a sudden, Lin Feng sees this little white ball in Mingxiu''s arms. It looks very lovely, and it''s lovely to be charming. "Where did you pick up the fox? Did the owner of the fox agree? " Lin Feng is also directly close to the past, curious hand touched the little fox, the little fox is closed his eyes, look inside a bit satisfied. Because during this period of time, little fox has been staying in the song house, so there is no strong resistance to the contact or touch of dark incense, and sometimes he even rubs dark incense obediently. Even so, looking at the fox getting close to Lin Feng, Yin Xiang couldn''t help feeling a little jealous. She reached out and touched the fox''s fur and said, "I want to touch you. It''s very difficult. I didn''t expect that you are playing so well with them now. You teach me not to be a master?" Although she felt that the fox was somewhat special, she didn''t know how to enforce the law. So she always felt that she should be the master of the fox. After hearing these words, Mingxiu immediately became cold and said, "the master of the little fox is only our young master. The rest of us are just temporary breeders. You should pay attention to it the next time you speak. After all, I will not remind you every time." The secret fragrance is always calm, cautious and careful. It''s just that some people are too excited this time, so they say the wrong thing. Looking at Mingxiu''s serious look, the secret fragrance sticks out her tongue and nods helplessly. However, it is because during this period of time I feel that my relationship with song Tianxuan has become more and more clear, so I have forgotten some rules. I didn''t expect that Mingxiu family would remind me of these rules. Song Tianxuan didn''t think what he said was wrong. After all, he didn''t have much feelings for the little fox. At most, the little fox stayed by his side all the time. It looked very funny and it was a pleasure to keep it. "It doesn''t matter. You''re just girls in your twenties now. It''s a rule to open your mouth and shut your mouth. Isn''t it a bit too boring? What''s more, it''s just a ball. If you like it, you will be able to do a lot for you in the future." Song Tianxuan said with a smile, maybe it''s because they are a little too formal around them, so that they are only young girls in their twenties now, and each of them has become so mature. Although Mingxiu doesn''t know the rules of playing with those people outside, she remembers everything in the mansion clearly. When song Tianxuan or Yinxiang do some tests, she will remind them directly. Being with song Tianxuan is also an extremely powerful help. Although she said that she sometimes made some mistakes in testing the things in the mansion, she was a very good candidate because she was able to be influential outside. During this period, those family members have come to the holy city one after another. Naturally, the old man doesn''t intend to deal with these things, so these things can only fall on Song Tianxuan. "Since you two are so clever and sensible, why don''t we give you all the banquet ceremony? After all, so many family members have come to the city of song. As the masters of the city, we should do some face work." It was also a sudden thought of this. Song Tianxuan immediately began to say that the written test is far away. They are so eager to come here. Maybe they want to see in advance the strength of themselves and the Song family. As soon as Mingxiu''s eyes turned, she immediately understood the meaning of this matter mentioned by song tianxuanjiao. These people came here so early, I''m afraid the weasel didn''t have a good heart to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. And the secret incense is most familiar with these things, a very just look, patted his chest, said: "venture although rest assured, is today all things are wrapped in me, I will never let them do anything wrong!" Lin Feng didn''t expect that this incident should be so hasty. Although the Song family doesn''t have a hostess now, no matter what, there should be several distinguished people here to entertain. What''s the meaning of casually finding several maidservants? "If it''s not that I dislike your maids for having no rules and every body, but that most of the banquets are aristocrats, and they are used to being masters in their own cities. Now you can find some maids to deal with them, and you won''t be afraid that they will make trouble for you at that time?" Lin Feng immediately began to persuade him that there were many twists and turns in his life. When song Tianxuan was always obsessed with cultivation before, the following things were all handed over to the people concerned. Now he has some trouble in practicing. Chapter 641 "It''s the same as I want to serve them. This time, there are only two people in the dark box and Mingxiu watching. If they don''t want to, please do it. It''s just like I''ve been begging them to come here!" After what song Tianxuan said, he always felt that it was too late now, so he left these people and went back to his room to have a rest. Now that the big family is coming, I should make some preparations in advance. For example, if I only take out xuanlingzi''s cultivation, I''m afraid I''ll be ridiculed to death, and he''s just a third grade. "It seems that we have to consider some other means as well." Song Tianxuan sat there with his knees crossed and sighed helplessly. He had always been very careful about what kind of training camp he was in, but now that he was on the verge of success, he had to go. Even though he felt that he was in a bit of a hurry, he had come to such a point anyway that he should go on. The power of the soul poured out slowly in front of song Tianxuan, and quickly turned into a separate shape. The flame below slowly rose. If song Tianxuan looked carefully, he might be able to see that the flame was not the red he had seen before, but a little bit of demon and bright, with a little bit of golden light. It is said that the strongest fire in heaven and earth is the flame of chaos. It is said that it comes from chaos, but after all, few people can really see it, so we don''t know much about the strongest flame. However, in addition to this chaotic flame, there are also some that can really compete with female fire, but they are all honed in extremely rare environment. If those rare flames are further ranked, even the chaotic flame of heaven and earth spirit fire may not be able to occupy any position in those fires. The strongest flame is produced in the human body. There is only the word "spirit fire". However, a person who can produce flexibility by himself has proved his high position in these cultivation realms. Maybe even some old people should take the initiative to abdicate. It is said that as long as he can cultivate a flame from his own cultivation, the elixir will be the best. Song Tianxuan is noncommittal about this legend. After all, he had made a lot of fire before, but he never felt that his power was strong. Wearing the flame in his soul, he can feel that he has hurt many people by taking out one place occasionally. Song Tianxuan also has some ignorance of his power. He has never had time to fight in this world since he came to this world. Even he knows that he may have become one of the most powerful people in this world, But to what extent his spiritual cultivation has reached... Song Tianxuan sighed helplessly. Maybe this is the legend of seeking defeat alone. He can only know what kind of position he is in until he fails once. Taking his thoughts back slowly, song Tianxuan looked at the things in front of him, and put all the herbs he got from Xu ruoxia and Bai Bing in front of him. Because these herbs were his own, he just said a few words to the old man, and didn''t tell anyone else. Mr. Song is also in favor of putting all the herbs around him, so he should not worry about the herbs. If you can succeed this time, you may need Cuilian to have a real medicinal material that can help you break through the current level quickly. Xuanlingzi is not enough to scare them, and what you will face next is more things. If your body is too strong, you may be caught as a demon. Although you know that there is an old man behind you, you should take this kind of thing seriously. No one wants to be treated as a different kind in this world. Close your eyes and meditate, melt all things into one furnace, and the power slowly irrigates into this pot of pills with a subtle radian that can''t be seen by others, which is originally a very mysterious thing. "Tut, I didn''t expect that I really underestimated you. I thought you were just a fake. Now I find that you can have such a big surprise. I want to see how many pills you can make." When Mr. Du came to song Tianxuan, he saw that song Tianxuan closed his eyes and crossed his knees, as if there was a single Wu not far away from Song Tianxuan in front of his practice, and he could even see the dancing flames. It was very gratifying. Mr. Du also showed some interest in Song Tianxuan. I knew before that song Tianxuan might not be a simple one, but alchemy not only required the power of soul, but also had very strict conditions for how to separate the power of Xuanling. Song Tianxuan was just able to integrate these two forces into his body. He didn''t expect to have such great courage to challenge alchemy. Time is getting longer, but there is no medicine in the period. Du can''t help frowning. Is it just for the sake of looking good? However, it''s a waste of soul power. With his understanding of song Tianxuan, song Tianxuan would never do such a stupid thing. Standing here again, waiting for a while, I still didn''t see any action on the pill stove. I sighed helplessly. The affectionate cinema was a bit disappointed. Maybe I had too high a demand on Song Tianxuan, so I planned to leave. At this time, a fresh fragrance came from behind. The fragrance of the pill is really refreshing, and the smell of it may be the best pill without any impurities. I didn''t expect that song Tianxuan could challenge such a powerful medicine now. "How do you have time to come here?" Song Tianxuan opened his eyes and saw the ferry. At this time, there was a quick knock on the door, and Mingxiu''s voice also rang: "young master, the maidservant and others have already determined the list for you. Do you want to see if there is anything to change?" As soon as he heard Mingxiu''s voice, Du ran away in a panic as if he had seen a cat''s mouse. At last, he hid behind the screen in Song Tianxuan''s room. Fortunately, in his own room, these things could help Du escape. Song Tianxuan rolled his eyes helplessly and walked out quickly. Chapter 642 "I think it''s almost the same after you read it. After all, I don''t know much about the people on this list. I''m afraid the only one who looks familiar is Lin Feng." Song Tianxuan took a look at the list. There were many things written on it. He was graceful and beautiful. People with a clear eye could see that it was made by a woman. After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, Mingxiu hesitates a little, and then nods. It''s true that as song Tianxuan said, she forgets all her memories and doesn''t know the people above, so it''s better to deal with them with her own fragrance. "We plan to set the date for tomorrow. With the strength of the Song family, we will soon be able to deal with everything and finish the banquet earlier. In this way, young master, you will have more time to relax." Mingxiu looks at Song Tianxuan and tries to open her mouth. She naturally believes in the strength of the people of the Song family. She just doesn''t know if song Tianxuan thinks it''s too hasty. Some of the people who come here are also very strong. She''s just worried about entertaining some distinguished guests. For these things at the banquet, song Tianxuan can be regarded as a master of ten orifices and nine orifices, so he can only nod his head with what Mingxiu said: "just look at the arrangement by yourself. If you need me to attend, please tell me in advance. If you don''t need me, I will stay in this room and never go to other places." After all, the more I understood the spirit of cultivation after I jumped to the zero level. I had already refined my pills, but before I ate them, I was disturbed by others. His cultivation also needs to break through a little more. Song Tianxuan is sure that this elixir depends on his current physical strength, and at least helps him to improve his five grades. Now he is just a weak person in the xuanlingzi stage. If he wants to upgrade, he is just a cultivation of some spiritual power. Mingxiu faintly realizes that song Tianxuan is doing something in the room, but it''s not convenient to ask directly what specific things he is just a slave. So he slowly nods, and the list leaves again. After Mingxiu leaves, song Tianxuan goes back to the room and sees the old man studying around with his ammunition. "I want your things. As long as you are willing to practice well, you will never worry about who can kill you again. This burning Yang formula also stresses the endless life, just like the pills you make now." Du Lao smilingly looked at Song Tianxuan and said, if you listen carefully, you can even hear some cunning in your voice. Although it may be that no one can kill himself, it does not mean that he can walk across the world completely. Otherwise, he has already become one of the best in the world. No, if you calculate like this, maybe you have already died for thousands of years, and now time is passing faster and faster. "What you practiced before was Yanyang Jue?" All of a sudden, I thought of this question. Looking at him, he asked. After all, Mr. Du had never told himself before what he was practicing. He just looked at him floating around all day. Unexpectedly, song Tianxuan was right. Du laolue scratched his head helplessly and nodded slowly. What he practiced was Yanyang Jue. Otherwise, he didn''t know how many times he had been killed. "It seems that your path of cultivation is not as smooth as mine. Otherwise, how could so many people want you to die?" Song heaven heaved a sigh and smiled, and began to speak. Then he did not talk to Mr. Du, and he swallowed the pills. Huan Huan felt your strength flowing in your body. This Dan medicine was also the essence of several pills that he had made. All the power gathered here, and he should be able to continue to make some breakthroughs. Watching song Tianxuan swallow this pill directly, there is a bit of surprise in his brain. Then he waves his hand helplessly and looks at Song Tianxuan: "you are not afraid that I am a bad person. You will destroy your practice this time." However, although that''s what he said, Mr. Du was still a teacher. He stood beside song Tianxuan and began to protect his Dharma. A light halo came down directly from the top of song Tianxuan''s head and covered his body incisively and vividly. Although it is true that he is in the cave where song Tianxuan is now, he should be more cautious in practicing this kind of things. When song Tianxuan opens his eyes again, he sees himself sitting here with his knees crossed, and Du is sitting not far away from him. "Smelly boy, if I protect the Dharma in the future, I will charge you money!" When Du saw that song Tianxuan was awake, he hummed heavily and said, song Tianxuan laughed and didn''t say anything more, so he stood up directly. "You really know how to calculate time. Now it''s just the beginning of the banquet. There are always troubles in the surrounding cities, and some people have ulterior motives, so you should be careful yourself." Mr. Du said again. Song Tianxuan nodded again and again, with a faint expression of helplessness. After all, he had lived in this city for such a long time, so how could he not know the thoughts of these people? So he just brought up a smile. "Young master, it''s late now. It''s time for you to attend this banquet. After all, it''s not an ordinary small banquet. You must come out in person this time." The voice of dark fragrance came from the outside. Song Tianxuan looked at himself about a time. His appearance was not too impolite, so he just nodded and went out directly. After all, these people are not very good when they come here this time. They all have some intention of killing each other, so there is no need to give them too much face this time. Seeing song Tianxuan directly wearing a very simple dress, she came out. She frowned at once. She looked a little discontented and said, "after all, we are also the hosts of this banquet. At least we should be more formal. I''m afraid you''ll make people feel that we''ve lost face if you wear this dress!" Song Tianxuan looks at his clothes helplessly. It doesn''t look too impolite. He usually wears them like this Chapter 643 "Go and change clothes first. Now they are all waiting, but it shouldn''t take too long to change clothes!" The secret fragrance then directly pushed song Tianxuan into the room, remembering that song Tianxuan''s wardrobe was opened in the room, on which were some very precious clothes. After searching for a long time in a hurry, he finally found a fiery red dress in the wardrobe. Song Tianxuan seldom wore such a gorgeous dress. Usually, at most, it was a heavy colored robe, which was also convenient. Even if it was bloody because of fighting, it would not show. "After wearing this dress, it''s a little too inappropriate, isn''t it?" Song Tianxuan looks at the suit that dark fragrance specially chooses for himself, and he also has some dislike. After all, if this suit is worn out in front of him, he always feels that something is not right. "You just put on this suit, it''s almost the same," she sighed helplessly when she saw song Tianxuan''s awkward expression: "anyway, you are the leading role today. It shouldn''t be a big deal to put on more things. Let''s go quickly, otherwise it will be too late!" After that, regardless of song Tianxuan''s attitude, he directly took song Tianxuan and strode to the banquet hall. When he got to the place, a large group of people gathered there to apply. With a vague sense of helplessness, he slowly shook his head. Song Tianxuan strode into the banquet. In a moment, all the people were quiet. Originally, song Tianxuan''s face was very good. Later, it was refined by various methods. Now it''s also very good. Although it can''t make people feel amazing at first sight, it''s the kind that makes people feel tasteful more and more easily attracted. "You can do it this time. Today''s dress is very festive. Do you really think you are going to have a party this time?" Lin Feng ran directly to song Tianxuan and patted the man heavily on the shoulder. He began to smile. I had to sigh that song Tianxuan''s clothes really could hold the field. The old man of song didn''t even come, so he hid behind the scenes and left all these things to song Tianxuan alone. "Do you think the old man will be angry if we screw up this party?" Song Tianxuan felt his chin and looked at this group of people coming and going with a smile. He always felt that they were calculating how to kill themselves. Mingxiu shakes her head and just sits beside song Tianxuan. "It''s said that the mysterious weapons of your family have also come here. I don''t know if I have the honor to meet the people who have been hidden and raised by your family for so many years?" Song Tianxuan looked at them with a smile and looked around with a kind of irony. I didn''t expect that song Tianxuan would ask this question directly. The banquet, which was originally full of wine, immediately seemed as if time had stopped. Everyone looked at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with the things he asked. What''s more, he was about to meet each other anyway. Naturally, he was getting to know some things in advance. I didn''t expect that song Tianxuan would have the courage to challenge himself directly. The lacrosse looked a little embarrassed, but he came over directly. The face of embarrassment changed immediately. With a little disdain, he looked like a strong man in the world. "I''m the so-called secret weapon in your mouth. You can''t wait to call me out. Are you ready to die?" Jun Yue looked at Song Tianxuan with a smile and said, but if you look carefully, you can naturally see the killing intention in his eyes. Song Tianxuan also gave a light smile, but he was not afraid, so he looked at the man directly. For a moment, there was an uproar. This was the Song family''s place. I didn''t expect that this man had the courage to challenge the young master in the Song family. Now it seems that there are no relatives in other families. Now the most powerful one in this city is the Song family. Song Tianxuan also stood up slowly. His red robe was burning like fire, which attracted many people''s eyes. He flicked the dust on his body casually: "I don''t know if I can''t find death. This is what I know. If someone dares to say something in front of me, maybe he will be punished soon." The voice of song Tianxuan''s words had just fallen, and a slap mark immediately appeared on the face of the lacrosse. "Can you slander my young master with just a few words?" Mingxiu also stood up slowly when she was following song Tianxuan, with a kind of cold expression, and began to scold him. After all, Mingxiu''s strength is enough to shock them. Originally, they thought that it was just a humble servant girl who could have such powerful strength. "Do you think our young master doesn''t have any cards in the end?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. Suddenly, there was a bright light rising from the palm of song Tianxuan''s hand. It was just a very simple spiritual power, and directly rushed to the body of the lacrosse. The lacrosse immediately made a defensive posture, and Chunjiao also broke the attack brought by song Tianxuan all over with a kind of fierce smile, and rushed directly to song Tianxuan. "Just leave it to me. You step back!" Seeing that Yunxiu wants to lie in front of him, song Tianxuan says faintly, and his eyes are vaguely eager to try. After all, now he finally meets a strong man who can fight with him. This is the real thing that can arouse his interest. Mingxiu has a slightly worried look. Song Tianxuan then slowly retreats. Standing there, he looks a little worried, while Yinxiang placates Mingxiu''s hand. "The young master dare to stop this man alone, which means that his strength is impossible. Our young master will cause any threat. Now you and I just need to wait for the final result." The secret fragrance thus opens a mouth to say. After all, song Tianxuan was a bit greedy for life and afraid of death. Now that he was willing to do it, he would like to fight with others. The lacrosse didn''t expect that song Tianxuan could have such courage. He directly faced himself, and a trace of joy passed quickly in his eyes, and then the tip of his foot lightly jumped into the air. "Since you are so brave, you might as well try my moves. If you can live after my moves, no one in your family will be able to stop you this time." Lacrosse smilingly opened his mouth and said that it looked very gentle, not like it had any lethality. Chapter 644 But only those who are really familiar with him know that the weapon of the king''s family has now sacrificed their own blood. "Po Guang Quan!" The lacrosse said in a low voice, but it was very harsh in such a quiet environment. Even some people in the cultivation pole could not help frowning. The lacrosse''s cultivation direction was very clear, but he used himself as a weapon to give full play to what he had. Song Tianxuan didn''t learn the relevant martial arts at all. At most, he knew how to practice some time ago. His power would be purer than those of them. That''s all. Besides, there was no excellence. However, song Tianxuan saw the way of the lacrosse''s attack, and his eyes were vaguely impressed. He even had some expectations and guesses about his future road. He could stand on this continent with the power of his soul and body, and maybe he could take this road as the way to keep going. Looking at the huge light fist that rushed towards him, song Tianxuan didn''t say anything. He directly confronted a large group of people with this fist. Seeing song Tianxuan''s bloody appearance, he couldn''t help praising him, but he was still a little worried. "No one knows the power of this mysterious weapon of your family. How dare you rush through it?" Lin Feng looks at the way that song Tianxuan rushes directly. He can''t help but feel a bit shocked. After all, if he rushes directly, it may be a great damage to song Tianxuan. Mingxiu and Anxiang can''t help but close their lips when they look down. They have some symptoms. The strength of Mingxiu''s hand also begins to gather slowly. Once they find something wrong, they have the idea to do it immediately. A huge light curtain stopped the two of them. An old man in a grey robe came out of the crowd and touched his beard. Looking at the fight, he looked a little cold: "this fight is actually a matter of two young people, so you''d better not interfere in it." After that, I took a look at Mingxiu, because this light curtain is also the display of all the strength of the old man, so even if Mingxiu can really break through, it will take some time. "Are you a master?" Suddenly, a man in the crowd said, and his voice was vaguely shocked. After all, master Xuanling had no one in their families who had come across this level now. Even the strongest master song in the families just vaguely touched that level. The old man looked as usual and nodded faintly, as if there was nothing surprising about his cultivation. But if you look carefully, you can also find the contempt in the old man''s eyes. "It seems that you are well prepared this time." Mingxiu slowly took a step forward, said, voice also with deep-rooted cold air, as if an ice mass is about to explode. The old man just looked at Mingxiu faintly, touched his very short beard, and said, "don''t interfere in the war of these young people. Your cultivation is very good now. You can''t watch yourself fall into such a dangerous situation, so you stay here and wait with me, The battle is over It has to be said that the strength of the show is really very good, and the old man also vaguely feels a bit of threat from Mingxiu. If he is only a Xuanling master, maybe Mingxiu will not give himself this feeling at all, so Mingxiu should have other secrets. After listening to what the old man said, Mingxiu clenched her fist, then moved her body, and directly hit the light curtain heavily: "I don''t believe it. If the young master really can think of it, who can stop the young master only by your weak light curtain!" For song Tianxuan, Mingxiu always has a very different kind of self-confidence, as if these things for song Tianxuan, but also is very easy to resolve the crisis in general. Naturally, song Tianxuan also noticed the emergence of this light curtain, just because he was confronting with others, so Tao could not directly confront this light curtain. "You may as well give up your heart. This is the light curtain specially prepared by Mr. Ming, so that when you and I compete, we won''t be harassed by those people outside." The lacrosse said with a smile, and then the power of the palm became bigger again, and the huge light fist became bigger in this moment. After hearing what the military music said, song Tianxuan felt a little frustrated, but he still took a deep breath. However, he didn''t expect that these people could do so much to deal with themselves. It seems that he didn''t show up well, and he was afraid that he would betray their trust. The power in the palm is surging slowly. If you look at it carefully, you will find that the power of Xuanling in Song Tianxuan''s body is larger. "Then you can have a try!" It was said that song Tianxuan''s blow directly broke the huge aperture. "Do you think you really have the strength to stop me? I thought you had a lot of strength. I didn''t expect that it''s just like that now. " Song Tianxuan said with a smile, Hyatt lips also have a little blood, the appearance is also very surprised, he is known as the most mysterious weapon of the army, so January for his strength is also very trust, feel that his strength is certainly not so easy to be pressed down.. But now the situation is very clear, tell yourself, I was defeated in such a many years has not been cultivated in the hands of waste, as long as for myself, it is more than a shame! The huge light curtain suddenly rushed over slowly with a suffocating sense of oppression. Song Tianxuan was stunned, and immediately understood that Zhou Guangquan was right now, so with a smile on his lips, he flew up into the sky with the light curtain. Seeing that someone wanted to fly out of here, the old man''s next joy was probably the lacrosse. Chapter 645 The old man directly dissipated this layer of light curtain slowly, and then he said with a smile: "I know that our young master of the jun family will always be much stronger than you people of the Song family, so you might as well practice hard to avoid being directly killed by the young master!" The old man was a lacrosse instructor. He was raised by the army since he was a child. Then he irrigated his strength with all kinds of natural resources and local treasures, and then he handed her over to the lacrosse, because the lacrosse is also a very rare person with strength in this world. So just relying on the talent of the lacrosse is enough to make these people surrender. I thought that the lacrosse would become the most shining star in this city, but I never thought that song Tianxuan''s evil and powerful talent made him stabilize others directly. If it wasn''t for the fact that song Tianxuan hadn''t practiced all these years, he might have suffered a lot of death in the future. Since he knew that someone''s talent had surpassed him, the lacrosse directly chose to shut up. That''s why he became the most powerful mysterious weapon of the monarch''s family. Hyatt''s lips also have some nerve to write a sentence. It''s almost unbelievable. This poguang fist is one of his most powerful strength, but now it''s easily broken by such a person. It''s also a very difficult thing for you to accept. At least it''s broken in Song Tianxuan''s hand, and you are not willing to. "You haven''t practiced for so many years. How can you break my fist?" The lacrosse watched song Tianxuan fall to the ground slowly and affectionately. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. He asked in disbelief. After hearing these words, song Tianxuan was vaguely surprised, and then with a smile, he shook his head helplessly. After all, he didn''t know his strength. What''s more, his body is also so strong. At the beginning, even in Mingxiu''s hands, he didn''t suffer too much damage. So song Tianxuan, who said that his body was actually very strong, laughed and looked at him helplessly and said, "sometimes my talent is more important than later." After all, I only know that my original talent is very good. Young master song is a man of great talent. If he can shock several cities around him, he will not be an ordinary person. But he is not young master song, just because he just takes advantage of this face. Lin Feng was also very surprised. Looking at Song Tianxuan, he did not expect that song Tianxuan could walk out of these people''s hands so easily. Then he asked, "what''s the situation?" Hearing Lin Feng''s question, Junyue''s face was blue and white, and his expression was a little cold. If he really couldn''t beat song Tianxuan, it would be acceptable. But now Lin Feng just came to ridicule him, It seems that Lin Feng doesn''t want to die... Song Tianxuan naturally saw the flash of killing intention in Junyue''s face. He also had some helplessness for Lin Feng''s temperament. Although this temperament is excellent, it''s a bit too silly. He doesn''t know how to deal with this interpersonal relationship. "Do you think you are strong enough? If you want to get involved in our affairs, don''t practice hard so that you can become a strong man as soon as possible Song Tianxuan did not have a good look, Lin Feng said, and then with a stare, the lacrosse look also vaguely has some of the intention to kill floating, after all, Lin Feng''s temperament is very like. If Lin Feng and Junyue got together by accident, maybe they should also consider using some special means. However, the examination was conducted by the Song family, so there should be no too many accidents. Song Tianxuan yawned lazily, then went out and looked at them, with a smile on his lips: "it''s just your family. How powerful is your mysterious weapon? Now it seems that it''s just my loser. " This remark was timely poked at the Junyue. The Junyue coldly glared at Song Tianxuan, but he didn''t care that the banquet had not started yet. He just waved his sleeve and walked away with people. Song Tianxuan looked at their leaving figure, then waved his hand and said, "don''t come to me for such boring things in the future, After all, their strength is too much for people to accept. They are so weak that they are really afraid of killing him with one blow. " Looking at Song Tianxuan''s shock from the beginning to his great joy, Lin Feng immediately followed him and said, "look at your strength now, you have defeated the mysterious weapon of your family. I think the strength of that weapon is also very good, although there has been no report about this man''s strength outside, But we did hear something here! " At the beginning, the people of the Lin family did deliberately receive some news related to this life weapon. As for the situation of song Tianxuan''s strength, we almost don''t know that no one is willing to pay attention to song Tianxuan''s strength, so song Tianxuan has always been ignored. But I didn''t expect that the biggest black horse this time was song Tianxuan. Although his original talent was really good, now his sudden rise is very hard to accept. Everyone thinks that song Tianxuan will be the loser of everyone. Maybe this time he won''t take part in it. However, song Tianxuan slaps them hard with reality. Mingxiu and Yinxiang look at each other, and both of them are somewhat helpless at that time. "It''s late now, and it''s time for us to prepare for this banquet. This banquet is specially held by us. Please forgive us for any inadequacies." Mingxiu directly went out and said, because today I know I shouldn''t wear too plain, so I chose a pink dress. But it is more set off the person is very charming and matchless, let the side of those men see the eyes are straight, song Tianxuan snorted, glared, those men all immediately honest, down all dare not say anything more, there is no superfluous action. Chapter 646 At this time, song Tianming came slowly with those brothel prostitutes around him. Seeing the scene of the banquet, he immediately said, "what happened to you? I knew this party couldn''t be conducted without a proper host! " Seeing the mess around the banquet, song Tianming took the initiative to say, "although you have become the master of the Song family, you still need to pay attention to some things. Even if you don''t have a wife, these things can be handed over to my mother, To give these two servant girls around you to do, what can they do with only a few servant girls who don''t have eyes? That''s the only way a cheap embryo can do it! " Hearing song Tianming''s accusation, song Tianxuan stares at Song Tianming coldly, with an expression of a few more deep-rooted coldness. With a slight movement in his hand, there is a light curtain rising slowly from his fingertips, and then bumps into song Tianming without hesitation. The burning flame made song Tianming jump up immediately. Then he glared at Song Tianxuan and said, "it''s just torture a few servant girls who don''t have eyes. As the young master of the Song family, is it necessary for you to tear your face with me for some slaves?" After hearing this, song Tianxuan couldn''t help humming: "if you come here for dinner today, I''ll sit here obediently. Don''t let me hear what you shouldn''t say. If you don''t come from perfunctory, please pack up and leave here immediately, and don''t pollute my eyes!" Anyway, with their own strength now, maybe they can really walk across the so-called strength of the Song family among all the younger generation. The strongest one is just a very vulnerable person in their own eyes. Although the broken light fist of the jun family does have some strength, it is finally broken by themselves. As for Lin Feng, who is such a fool, maybe he doesn''t know how much strength he needs. "How on earth did you defeat the lacrosse? After all, the lacrosse has been devoting himself to cultivation. Even we don''t see anyone at the banquet we specially invite him to. You have such a big face to defeat people directly! " Lin Feng asked song Tianxuan. After all, the lacrosse is a very powerful existence in the eyes of these young people, although it is not a myth. However, just because there was a light curtain, all the situations could be covered directly, so Lin Feng was more curious about these things. "His set of poguang boxing is very good. Since he can even break the light, I think my strength should be very common for him, but I don''t know why. Maybe he failed this time." Song Tianxuan opened his mouth with a smile and said that he was a bit cunning. He looked like he was cheap and good. The young master of the king''s family directly pushed song Tianxuan''s reputation to the climax among these young people. "You mean that the younger master of our family has defeated all the members of your family. Haven''t I woken up yet? Maybe I''ll go back and sleep a little bit? " Song Tianming said with a smile, but if you look carefully, you can see the irony in his eyes. It''s just a song Tianxuan. Although it may be said that song Tianxuan''s strength is very good in the Song family, once he is in other families, song Tianxuan''s strength will be much worse. What''s more, the king''s family is a mysterious weapon. He is known as the strongest first person of the young generation. If he is defeated by song Tianxuan, then song Tianxuan will be the first person of the young generation. Maybe he is the most unacceptable one for himself! Lin Feng heard this very obvious ridicule song Tianxuan words, directly went forward two steps, said with a smile: "that is you really don''t know, just this battle has ended, and song Tianxuan really beat the lacrosse with his own strength." It''s really the most important thing in the world. Other people admire song Tianxuan in every way. But when they come to song Tianxuan''s own family, they always dislike song Tianxuan in all kinds. Now Song Tianxuan doesn''t seem to get along well in this family. "Although he is in charge of the Song family now, his strength is far less than the mysterious weapon of the jun family. I was lucky to have seen it at the beginning!" Song Tianming looked at Song Tianxuan and said with a bit of sarcasm. Now he directly satirizes song Tianxuan in front of so many people. It''s a very mindless behavior, but song Tianxuan looks as usual. He just looks at him and nods slowly. "Send him back and put him in good confinement for a few days. It seems that this brain hasn''t been used for a long time, so it''s missing something!" Song Tianxuan gave a cold hum, and immediately he said that he might be sent to his room by the people who were waiting for him. Even the brothel woman who followed him had to leave from such a banquet hall. That woman''s eyes are very unwilling, always looking at Song Tianxuan, after all, this is a good time for several families to come here together, once they have the opportunity to follow one of them, maybe they will be able to prosper in the future. Seeing the deep feeling in the woman''s eyes, song Tianxuan said with a slight disgust: "drive them out immediately. I can''t keep such low-grade people in my banquet hall. What''s more, I take this brothel woman everywhere. Do you really think this brothel woman is very beautiful?" Song Tianming''s identity has been able to talk to a lot of aristocratic families, but he is so self indulgent and degenerate that he has been with these brothel women all day. Now he seems to be a fool. Before Song Tianming said anything, he was directly locked into the room. He was also a bit surprised. After drinking several cups of cold water, he heavily put the teacup on the table and sat there. I didn''t expect that song Tianxuan had the courage to lock himself up. In such an important situation, if he didn''t attend, he might not be very good to the whole song family, but... Thinking of the things he talked about with this woman today, song Tianming chuckled and felt a little more satisfied. Chapter 647 Although the woman was pushed away from here, later she was picked up carefully by the second room man. She came back and looked around to make sure that no one found out. Then she brought the girl over. "Don''t forget your own identity. Don''t forget the real purpose that we brought you here today. If you can''t do it well, then don''t blame me for being ruthless." The wife in charge of the second room looked at the woman and said, "this woman is just a brothel woman, named Bilian. But song Tianming left people by his side because he looked at her beauty. But I didn''t expect that this girl was so ambitious, and even had a delusion to be in the eyes of young master song. Everyone knew that young master song had two very beautiful women with him, whether it was Yinxiang or Mingxiu. Although the wife of the second room always thought that Yinxiang was out of place, Mingxiu was too cold and didn''t look like a slave, But I have to admit that the two girls are also very beautiful. No matter where it is put, it can be regarded as a very top-notch existence. I didn''t expect that this person could be so shameless now. "I naturally know how to do it. Now that my wife has planned to let the slave do it, I believe that her efforts will definitely succeed, so I will let the slave do it. If I can''t do it, maybe my wife won''t trust me so much." Green lotus bows her body and says that she was born in such a season. Although she doesn''t feel too cold, it just seems that she is too compassionate. The lady of the second room nodded faintly, then waved her hand. Immediately, a servant came over and led her to song Tianxuan''s room. If you want to seduce song Tianxuan, the first step is naturally to go with song Tianxuan first. Song Tianxuan''s room is a good place to see him. What''s song Tianxuan''s attitude towards life on weekdays is very normal. But how could song Tianxuan look like those people outside? After a lazy yawn, song Tianxuan immediately stood up and raised his glass to those people, indicating that he would leave after drinking the glass. After all, we all see a lot of people in the circle. When people see song Tianxuan''s manner, they immediately understand and laugh, Watching song Tianxuan watching song Tianxuan gradually leave. Today''s song Tianxuan is totally different from that of the past. After all, now that song Tianxuan has defeated the mysterious weapons of the jun family, he is superior to the others in this young generation. Only the Xu family has never appeared in these four families. The people of the Xu family seem to be very mysterious during this period of time. They can hardly see what they are doing outside. However, song Tianxuan has a vague prediction in his heart that this is about the tranquility before the wind and rain. After making trouble with them for a while, song Tianxuan shakes off. Because he is drunk and dizzy, he slowly goes back to his room. In his quiet room, there are several candles rising now. Song Tianxuan''s heart immediately becomes a little vigilant. Because there are Mingxiu and Yinxiang around Song Tianxuan all the time, most of the maidservants in this house know that they can''t get song Tianxuan''s favor at all because of their appearance. Therefore, they step aside and no one dares to do such extraordinary things. It seems that this should be the support from outside the government. Song Tianxuan went in with a frown and a soft voice. Then he saw a woman in her room, covered by light gauze and white as jade, lying on her bed with her eyes closed. Although the appearance of this face was a little worse than Mingxiu and Yinxiang, it also had a special flavor. Although it can''t compare with the dark fragrance, so pungent, and also can''t compare with the bright show, so indifferent, maybe it''s because of living in the dust for a long time, so this woman naturally has a kind of slightly gaudy charm in her bones, and it''s hard to avoid falling into the inferior position. With one foot, he opened the door of his room and saw the woman lying on her bed, looking like Ren Juncai. Song Tianxuan''s lips were slightly funny. Then he put the silver gun he bought on the woman''s neck. "You are the woman who came in with song Tianming today. Now you dress like this and come into my room, but what''s your intention?" Song Tianxuan said coldly, and her voice was faintly cold. When she heard song Tianxuan''s voice, the woman quickly opened her eyes. Bilian looked at Song Tianxuan, and her eyes were faintly admiring. Feeling the cold shot on her neck, Bilian hesitated a little, and slowly stood up from Song Tianxuan''s bed. After standing up, she could see that today''s Bilian was almost not wearing inch. Only her thin gauze clothes were hanging on her body, half covered and half exposed. It seemed that she was quite funny. When song Tianxuan saw Bilian, he immediately dodged. Although he was not a gentleman, he still had some disgust for the women who took the initiative to throw themselves in their arms. What''s more, Bilian was born in a brothel, and he didn''t have much loyalty to his feelings, However, people with a clear eye will know that this green lotus will have a plan to find herself today. "Pack up your things immediately and leave here from my bed. Today''s event can be regarded as never happened. But if you insist on this, then don''t blame me for questioning you. This is er Fang''s plan," Song Tianxuan said, looking at BI Lian. In his voice, there was a little more cold and murderous. The silver front on the gun flashed slightly, There was a trace of blood red on Bilian''s neck. Bilian looked at Song Tianxuan with a faint look of surprise. She thought that with her face, the man would not do it himself, but the reality is that she slapped her face. "I never thought that the young master was so merciless. Then Bilian would leave first!" With that, Bilian directly wrapped song Tianxuan''s quilt and slowly walked out of the room, not worried about the strange eyes of the people. Song Tianxuan looked at the figure of Bilian leaving, but he felt a little cold. Then he immediately said, "send someone to find out what happened this evening, and any person who dares to discuss the grudge between Bilian and me in the government." Chapter 648 "Young master, does that woman need to be dealt with together?" Seeing song Tianxuan stay here all the time, Yinxiang can''t help but ask. She is dissatisfied with this woman''s change in advance and the intimate contact with song Tianxuan. Although I don''t mean that to song Tianxuan, I''m not happy to see song Tianxuan pestering with other women. "Let''s save his life first. I don''t think that Bilian is a fool. Today''s matter remains to be discussed." Song Tianxuan yawns lazily and doesn''t want to go back to his room to have a rest. However, the smell of powder in the room makes song Tianxuan wrinkle his nose. Then he walks out of the room a little decadent. After seeing song Tianxuan coming out of the room, they immediately asked, "what''s wrong with this room, young master?" Song Tianxuan shook his head. He just felt that there was the smell of other women in the room. When he fell asleep, he felt uncomfortable all over, so he could only sigh helplessly and said, "you can clean up a room for me again, and from now on, please send someone to clean up the powder quickly, In any case, it should be suppressed as much as possible. Once I find out that there is something else contaminated with the bad smell, you will be punished! " After finishing painting, song Tianxuan left here with a big stride. Because this is his own courtyard, song Tianxuan was clear about where the house could live in. Then he found a room at random and fell asleep. Mingxiu and Yinxiang nodded when they looked at the light with a little warmth. Both of them sat around here, watching song Tianxuan suffer from Song Tianxuan all night. The next morning, all kinds of words spread around. Song Tianxuan had some experience. It seems that those people behind him really planned for a long time. I need to be a little more cautious next time, and I can''t let people out just because the other party is a woman, which will damage my reputation before the competition. This is also a very troublesome thing. All kinds of rumors outside are on fire, and they are vivid. It seems that song Tianxuan really saw himself and the so-called green lotus all night. After hearing this, song Tianxuan can''t help frowning, and his expression is somewhat unhappy. Seeing song Tianxuan''s expression, Mingxiu sighs and says, "otherwise, let''s go to solve those rumors right away?" Lin Feng came in with a pot of wine and looked at Song Tianxuan with some joy. Then he beat song Tianxuan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you are a wonderful boy. I didn''t expect that you could have such a beautiful night. Besides, you are the first beauty in your city, It''s really rare in the world to have such a good fortune! " Lin Feng just heard the news when he came here, so he was a little happy. After hearing this, song Tianxuan did frown a little dissatisfied. After all, those things had nothing to do with him. They were just the empty words of those people outside. "Do you think I''m going to get mixed up with those naughty women? It''s just a brothel girl. How can I have any result? " Song Tianxuan snorted and said something arrogant. He was a young master of the Song family. He was also very picky about these things. After all, he was not the same as song Tianming''s jerk. He could go up as long as he was a woman. After listening to what song Tianxuan said, did director Lin Feng nod his head in praise? After all, song Tianxuan has a certain degree of cleanliness, which makes him feel very annoyed. The most important thing is that song Tianxuan would never allow other people to touch the private items in his room, But all the people saw that Bilian went out wearing song Tianxuan''s quilt. As if knowing what Lin Feng was going to say, song Tianxuan snorted coldly: "a naked woman goes out from you to the brothel without any clothes. Even a prostitute should have some shame. What''s more, she is just a bed of thin quilt. Don''t be a prostitute." After hearing what song Tianxuan said, Lin Feng nodded a little bit, but the rumors outside have been burning quickly. Song Tianxuan can''t control the wind direction at all. Song Tianxuan doesn''t seem to care too much about justice for those messages. He should eat and drink, and his life is very comfortable. It''s almost time for the competition, and song Tianxuan seems to weigh a few pounds more than in the past. "I announce that the big ratio of our families will start from today. I have heard that our young master song has become the first person of this young generation, but the Xu family has never seen their strength exposed up to now. So who will win the crown of the king this time? Please wait and see!" The person standing on the stage in charge of the commentary said with a smile that he was the most important event of people''s livelihood around him. No matter who met him, he would respectfully call Master Liu. Master Liu is the most just person here, so he has always been the one trusted by everyone. Even song Tianxuan has to admit that it is not easy for Master Liu to win the trust of so many people no matter whether he is good or fake. After a lazy yawn, song Tianxuan looks at these people on the stage with some indifference. The lacrosse comes quickly with his team, followed by all the people in your family. These people are all dressed in gold clothes, shining in the sun, just like a proud peacock. And Lin Feng is not like the romantic and freehand brushwork when he was joking with him before. He is also wearing family clothes. The tan clothes don''t look very old-fashioned on them, and maybe because they are very lively, they seem to be full of vitality. All the people in the Xu family were dressed in blue. Song Tianxuan even saw some old acquaintances in them, such as Xu ruoxia and Bai Bing. They were also dressed in formal clothes and stayed in the team solemnly. Because the Song family doesn''t have any fixed clothes on weekdays, this time, in order to make do with the competition, they all decided to choose black clothes temporarily. When they appeared on the stage, it seemed a little surprising. After all, this team is also a flow of clothes, and the materials for making clothes are not the same family. Chapter 649 "We''ve been looking forward to this competition for so long. I don''t think we should know the rules of our competition. I don''t have to say much about these words. The four families have been around the city for a long time, so I don''t need to say much about many things." Master Liu stood on the stage and touched his beard. Looking at the smiling mouth, he was a little happy. After all, it was a great honor for him to be invited to participate in the contest. Song Tianxuan couldn''t see Lin Feng''s face clearly because he was a little far away from his own, but he could see the tit for tat of Junyue. Song Tianming also stood by and looked at Song Tianxuan with a certain disdain. Although he didn''t see things at that banquet, how could he send Junyue with such waste? Mingxiu and Yinxiang follow song Tianxuan left and right. The appearance of two beauties at the same time also attracts many people''s attention. After all, this is the home of the Song family, so for those who are used to meeting such beauties, the new comers Xu ruoxia and Bai Bing can attract them more. "Who do you think we''ll be more relaxed with later?" Pointing to those people not far away with a smile, song Tianxuan said with a smile that maybe the lacrosse would be a war of great consumption for himself, because last time I knew that the old man was by my side, even if all my strength was consumed, it would be OK, but this time it was not. After all, this time you may be in trouble. You can''t consume all your strength. Otherwise, you won''t be able to react to any unexpected situation. Mingxiu looks at Song Tianxuan''s tenderness and solemnly says, "young master, I want to do something. I will support him with all my heart. I will always be with him. I will never give up!" Listening to the voice that almost confesses to himself, song Tianxuan can only shake his head. After all, for himself, these things are not very interesting, just want to see how they react. The secret fragrance looked at Song Tianxuan and said, "in any case, as long as you are in this city, you will try your best to protect the integrity of the young master. What''s more, the young master will watch from a distance, even though you can rest assured!" Song Tianxuan sighed helplessly, and then sat there by Panxi River, feeling a little cold and alienated. It seemed that they were half indifferent to people thousands of miles away, which made Mingxiu and Qianxiang confused. Looking at Song Tianxuan, he directly entered the state of sitting down in the full view of the public. Junyue stares at Song Tianxuan. His eyes are like poisonous snakes quenched with poison. He stares at Song Tianxuan firmly, and song Tianming also revolves around Song Tianxuan, as if looking for a chance. Master Liu talked a lot on the top, and then he slowly stopped talking. Looking at the people below, he had some helplessness to scratch his head. He also knew that there were too many words here, which really affected the development of these children, so he stopped talking very wisely. "It''s late now. Please come to draw lots. The chosen signature represents the enemy you are going to fight against." Master Liu looked at the direction of song Tianxuan and said with a smile. Song Tianxuan slowly opened his eyes and took a cigarette from above. The first one is the battle between the young masters of each family, and their own strength is a kind of shock to them. Now they hope that they can directly meet the false people. The people of Jun''s family are not their opponents at all. The last time Junyue didn''t play his best, but by his own observation, Even if you play hard, you may not be able to do anything for yourself. Not to mention Lin Feng''s poor self-cultivation, although they also use this silver gun, their use of the gun is much more than that of Lin Feng. Therefore, song Tianxuan hopes to meet a very interesting opponent this time, at least to arouse his own challenge and challenge. Otherwise, this battle will be the most boring one in history for himself. Song Tianxuan looks at the people below with a faint sense of helplessness and sighs. He slowly raised the sign in his hand, on which was written a small fungus. The male assistant especially understood that he was afraid that he was going to fight with the lacrosse. Looking at Lin Feng, he looked a bit pitiful. The weakest of the four families this time should be the Lin family. Although the strength of Lin Feng is very strong, it is still a little worse than that of the lacrosse. The people of the Xu family have not been on the court until now, so they should be fully prepared. What''s more, the people who can make Bai Bing and Xu ruoxia so alert should not be kind people. Lin Feng slowly came over and looked at Song Tianxuan. His body was slightly bitter. Then he said, "I didn''t expect that the weakest of all the families this time is our Lin family, but this time I can help you to find out the details of the Xu family." After that, Lin Feng jumped on the competition platform with a light touch. Song Tianxuan was also very concerned about the battle. He didn''t understand it. When he looked at it again, someone immediately yelled: "please let the young master of the Song family come to the stage!" It turns out that the two games are going on at the same time Song Tianxuan sighed helplessly, and then quickly jumped into the competition. There was a kind of helplessness on the stage. He thought he could choose a time to have a good look at the strength of the competition. Now it seems that all his ideas can only become a thought. Looking at Song Tianxuan so leisurely, he rushed up directly, and his eyes had been looking at the fight between the Xu family and the Lin family, which was a great shame for himself. Junyue looked at Song Tianxuan with red eyes and said, "this time I must let you know what the price is!" Since he went back, he has strengthened his training again. Therefore, facing song Tianxuan again, Junyue has strong confidence that he can completely suppress song Tianxuan in a short time. As long as he consumes most of song Tianxuan''s strength in a short time, maybe song Tianxuan can''t make trouble again. Looking at the lacrosse so very bold directly jump in his opposite, song Tianxuan look a little funny. Chapter 650 "Do you think your strength is really better than mine?" Song Tianxuan sighed helplessly, and his deep feeling seemed to have some regret, which also made the lacrosse have some hesitation. After all, the last time he fought against song Tianxuan, he had almost no better record. Now he is his strong opponent again. Maybe song Tianxuan will have something bad. He will gain wisdom by taking a cut, Song Tianxuan had suffered a loss in his hands last time. This time, he must not make the same mistake for the second time... Seeing the lacrosse''s hesitant expression, song Tianxuan sneered again. These people are just a group of idiots who lack actual combat experience. Once the lacrosse can stabilize his body, I''m afraid he will fight again, He must also be a long and protracted war. However, the battle had just begun. The lacrosse had some hesitation, and even saw some fear in his eyes. Perhaps this time''s success was a sure thing for him. That is to say, song Tianxuan knew this, so he was more and more calm when he started. Even if he looked at it carefully, he could see that he was a little relaxed. Unexpectedly, song Tianxuan ignored himself so much. Junyue snorted coldly, and suddenly a glow appeared in his palm. "Guangmengquan!" With a cold hum, the lacrosse rushes directly towards song Tianxuan. The glittering Lacrosse looks more serious. Unfortunately, the opponent he meets this time is song Tianxuan. Looking at the golden light slowly pressing down on the top of his head, song Tianxuan was not surprised. On the contrary, he was a little indifferent. He slowly shook his hand and looked at them: "I thought you could have a little bit more potential. It turned out that this was just a few sets of boxing from the beginning to the end, but I had some more refined boxing, It''s better to teach you how to cultivate your skills then? " It''s just a few fist techniques. I''ve already used up this kind of Pediatrics stuff. At the beginning, I helped people to practice a lot of pills. Naturally, there are a lot of rare and exquisite martial arts. After all, the most powerful one in the world is the so-called alchemist and pharmacist. They can make some families lose their property and even destroy a family. Once you are familiar with this circle, you will know that these people are the real masters in the circle, because they are always at the top of the whole food chain, and no one can guarantee that they will not go wrong in their whole life. So now if song Tianxuan really shows his identity as an alchemist, I''m afraid that in today''s competition, song Tianxuan basically doesn''t have to participate in an alchemist, but it''s a very precious existence. What''s more, an alchemist will have such a strong spiritual power that he can be almost invincible. Hearing song Tianxuan''s words, he was almost provoking himself. The lacrosse frowned and jumped up. He rushed to song Tianxuan and said in a cold voice, "I will teach you the rules today. Just now, you should be ready to die!" Song Tianxuan was a little surprised. Then he quickly didn''t take two steps back. After all, this battle was originally a sword without eyes, and this blow seemed very powerful. His fist became bigger and bigger in front of him. Song Tianxuan couldn''t stand such a blatant provocation, so he raised his long gun and rushed to the punch. Before the collision, he could even see the beat of the light curtain. At the time of the competition, the strength of the two young masters was also very extraordinary, so most of the elders who came to protect the Dharma for them this time were very strong, and they were all the people who led the team. To be able to take a whole team to deal with some things in other cities is enough to see the elder''s strength. However, when he meets song Tianxuan and Junyue, he still can''t help shaking a little. Song Tianxuan didn''t care much. He patted his hand. Anyway, he often encountered this kind of situation, so he didn''t have to worry about such a small matter. However, the lacrosse was vaguely shocked. He didn''t expect that his real strength could play such a strong role. Looking at them like this, song Tianxuan yawned lazily again, and then paid less attention to the battle. He directly threw out his silver gun, and then began to shout: "Po Guang Quan!" Originally, he thought that the lacrosse would bring him any surprise, but now it seems that he can only read it with the fastest speed. After Jun yu''er, he will observe the battle well. Song Tianxuan has a premonition that this battle will give him more enlightenment. Moreover, this time, the people of the Xu family are fierce. It seems that they are not good people at all, so they need to make some preparations in advance. Otherwise, if something happens at that time, they really can''t afford it. I didn''t expect that song Tianxuan would directly use the skills he just used yesterday to deal with himself. The corners of Junyue''s lips also had a smile. After all, this kind of skill is the one he is most familiar with, and his advantages and disadvantages are also the most clear. Direct then again with a fist to fight out, specially picked song Tianxuan the weakest place, this just relieved to fight out, but did not expect that he was directly shocked by song Tianxuan''s strength to retreat! The lacrosse spat out blood heavily. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s expression, he was a bit unbelievable. He only used this move in public yesterday. This skill is the unique skill of the monarch''s family, so there will be no outsider at all. But now Song Tianxuan is directly using this skill. Is it a coincidence or what? Can''t it be that his years of concentrated cultivation can''t compare with song Tianxuan''s startling glance yesterday or the moment when he was fighting with him? The always arrogant Lacrosse didn''t want to admit it, but now the fact is that he slapped him mercilessly. Song Tianxuan looked at the lacrosse lying on the ground and laughed: "sorry, I never knew you were so weak. It was just a blow. You didn''t even come next!" After that, song Tianxuan calmly stepped down from the stage and immediately looked at the war situation next door. Chapter 651 "Who else should I be? It turns out that you''re just a little master of the Lin family. I heard that you can''t even run through several rounds in Song Tianxuan''s hands this time, so you''re defeated directly? " Xu Ruoyan looks at Lin Feng and says directly. There is a kind of irony in his voice. He knows Lin Feng''s strength very well. After all, the Lin family doesn''t cover up all the news like the Xu family. What''s more, the battle between Song Tianxuan and Lin Feng had already been passed on directly by some people who had a deep love for him. Now Xu Ruoyan is even more indifferent to what Lin Feng has done. Hearing Xu Ruoyan mention this incident, Lin Feng waved his long gun slowly in his hand, and then said with a smile on his lips, "I don''t know that the waste that used to be can stand in front of the public in this way. If I remember correctly, your mother seems to be a concubine of the Xu family." It''s not because Lin Feng has a good memory, but because the identity of Xu''s concubine is really special. After all, it''s from the eldest daughter of the Lin family. The eldest daughter takes the initiative to post it upside down, which is no less than a slap in the face for the Lin family. Even if the heart is simple, such as Lin Feng for this thing is also very disgusted, after all, how can miss Lin''s humiliating defeat in the name of the Xu family? At the beginning, the person of the Xu family directly suppressed the eldest lady of the Lin family with very strong strength. Later, the people of the Lin family never met again. At this time, he had been delayed like this all the time. Now the old story was brought up again. Xu Ruoyan''s eyes were a little more thoughtful, and then he said with a three-point smile: "this time, I want to thank you. If it wasn''t for the cultivation of such a good young lady by your Lin family, how could I know that my mother was willing to be so humble?" That young lady is a humiliation to any family. The Lin family can''t stand what she has done. The people of the Xu family have no good impression of the young lady in Yulin after she gave birth to Xu Ruoyan, because there are no old people crying in my room. Therefore, Miss Lin has a direct affair with those people outside, which is also a dirty end for the Lin family. The people of the Xu family hate the dignified Xu family. How can the young master wear a green hat on his head? I have to sigh that the Miss Lin family is the first person in the history who can make her life so poor and poor. After all, they were born in a very noble family, and naturally they have a lot to support behind this noble family. But the young lady of the Lin family didn''t even have the slightest education. She only knew that she was a few years old when she went to look for some men to have fun. Later, she became a bohemian with the master of the Xu family, and her life was very comfortable. Even the slaves in the house had done that kind of indulgence with him. Later, no one knew where Miss Lin had gone, but the people of the Lin family were still vaguely concerned about it. The people of the Xu family only thought that the woman was dead, and even Xu Ruoyan didn''t pay much attention to her mother. Song Tianxuan was a little surprised when he heard these things from other people. If the young lady of the Lin family didn''t mention it in the rumor, most of them were virtuous and virtuous. He didn''t expect that a real person didn''t show up... "Young master, don''t worry. I dare to guarantee that there will never be such a ignorant woman in our mansion, otherwise, The maidservant must be the first to deal with all these women! " Looking at this picture of song Tianxuan, Mingxiu thinks that song Tianxuan is worried about it, so he immediately solemnly guarantees that God has a bit of perseverance, and song Tianxuan is also laughed by Mingxiu. "But the comments I heard from the elder sister and younger sister of the Lin family were excellent, and I had never heard so many dirty things!" Song Tianxuan hesitated for a moment, but he spoke slowly and said his own opinion. Maybe the so-called truth is not the same as what his own people have seen. Only the Lin family is the most clear about what kind of virtue is the eldest lady of the Lin family. They are not qualified to judge the merits and demerits of others. What''s more, Miss Lin''s whereabouts have long been unknown, but now she is being talked about as a stain. Maybe it''s a shame for those people. After hearing what song Tianxuan said, she shook her head: "I heard that Miss Lin was sold into a brothel, and now she seems to be the number one in a building, After all, such a noble identity is delicate, not to mention many people who are very uncomfortable with the Lin family. Naturally, they also need to find a way to let out the fire in their chest! " Lin family, Xu family, Song family and jun family have occupied these four cities all the time, which has already made many people very disgusted with them. Therefore, even the Lin family, which has few enemies, has many enemies. "No matter what his life is, it doesn''t have much to do with us, and I haven''t heard much about this lady before." Song Tianxuan sighed and shook his head. He was not very interested in Miss Lin''s love affair. Now he is asking, because he thinks that Miss Lin can make Lin Feng, who is always in peace of mind, angry and curious. Xu Ruoyan is indeed a very powerful man. Song Tianxuan watched Xu Ruoyan''s every move accurately hit the key point, and let Lin Feng dodge from left to right, even sometimes he didn''t rush to dodge. Even if he used a long gun, he couldn''t play the real role of a long gun when he was completely close to him. So now Lin Feng is almost suppressed by one side. Song Tianxuan shakes his head and suddenly has no interest in this battle. People with a clear eye will know that Lin Feng is bound to fail. As for how to fail, what skills Xu Ruoyan will have is not so important to him. It''s because Xu Ruoyan is really a rare strong man, so he has to put his attitude into full play. After going back to good life training, he will fight with Xu Ruoyan with an unknown strong attitude. This is the biggest and most sincere respect for his opponent. Seeing song Tianxuan go further and further, Lin Feng''s shooting method is becoming more and more unstable. Chapter 652 Song Tianxuan doesn''t know what kind of influence this battle will bring to him. He just goes back and crosses his knees. The second battle won''t be revealed until this afternoon. After all, it''s a battle between the young masters of several major families, which almost represents the top strength of the young people of these families. Therefore, everyone has to adjust well before they can fight with their new enemies. Even if Lin Feng is defeated by Xu Ruoyan, he still has a fight in the afternoon. Naturally, the four families should be divided into four real strong members of the younger generation. Now they are barely one. The rest will be screened from these families. Just after practicing here for a short time, he was awakened by the noise of quarrels. The man frowned and stood up slowly, opened his door, and then saw Xu ruoxia and Bai Bing, who had not seen each other for many days. "The maidservant has told them that the young master is practicing now, and will not accept these people''s interference at all, but the two young ladies are reluctant to give up, and directly rush..." Mingxiu looks at Song Tianxuan and says that there is still some grievance in her voice, and she is becoming more and more delicate now. After listening to Mingxiu''s words, song Tianxuan looks slightly cold. He has a cooperative relationship with Xu ruoxia and Bai Bing, and there is no such thing as who is better or who is weaker. So if they offend the Song family again and again, they can consider terminating the cooperation. Seeing song Tianxuan''s anger, Xu ruoxia hesitated and said, "I''m really looking for you this time. After all, I know you''re going to have a competition with my brother. I''ve sent you all the moves he has learned!" After all, Xu Ruoyan is just a concubine. For Xu ruoxia, the daughter of Xu''s family, the representative of a great many celebrities, naturally, you can get a lot of things if you want. Even Xu ruoxia has only heard a little about Xu Ruoyan''s cultivation. She has heard of her brother who is not a tool before. Now her strength is rising step by step. But after all, she doesn''t see it with her own eyes. How can she know how powerful he is? What''s more, before Xu Ruoyan stayed in front of her, she was a good baby. She nodded her head and helped her get what she wanted. So even Xu ruoxia didn''t think that her brother, who was not a tool, had become a stumbling block. Shaking her head, Xu ruoxia came back slowly from her thoughts. Looking at Song Tianxuan, Xu ruoxia looked a little flattered: "anyway, I hope you can help us solve this matter quickly. Even if he is my brother, once he blocks my way, then the so-called kinship between sister and brother will be ignored!" I have been imprisoned in the Xu family for so many years, and finally I have a way to leave the family. After I go out, I will be able to let the birds fly in the sky. Now it''s only such a short step away. If I really block my way, I will deal with it together. I didn''t expect that Xu ruoxia, who looks quiet and uncorrupted, has such a fierce side. Even though song Tianxuan is a little surprised, she nods slowly. After all, this is just an internal struggle between the Xu family. At the beginning, I only promised Xu ruoxia and Bai Bing that once the plan was revealed, they would be saved in any case. And now it seems that this plan may have been planned by them for a long time. They just became the necessary victims of this plan. "I can''t use these things, as long as you can be obedient and don''t drag me down." Song Tianxuan looked at the two of them and said faintly. If he listened carefully, he could even hear that there was a kind of ice cold in his voice. Xu ruoxia was a little surprised. She felt vaguely in her heart that song Tianxuan might have seen their plan now, but song Tianxuan''s performance in this period of time, almost all things were expected by them, and there should be no place to find their plan, right? Seeing Xu ruoxia looking at himself, song Tianxuan just snorted, and then immediately went out from this place. Although this is his own room, they have been staying in this room all the time, which is full of disgusting powder. Even though it looks like the flesh and bones, but this face still depends on those cheap powder to prop up, although I don''t have too many requirements for the so-called make-up, but this scene is very disgusting to me. Mingxiu originally wanted to say something, but she also smelled the smell of powder in the air, so she immediately understood why song Tianxuan could not escape. She could only sigh and quickly ran to song Tianxuan''s side. "Young master always does not like the strong fragrance of powder on women, so please leave quickly." When she saw that all the people had left her heart, she also wanted to follow song Tianxuan, but she had to carry her own airs and drive them out. Even if there was something important among them to share, it was not so for her. But I believe my young master is absolutely the most powerful, just like Xu Ruoyan. It''s only a few minutes to beat him. Xu ruoxia stamped her feet heavily and looked a little cold. She looked at the secret incense and said, "if you really are like this, then all the information in the future will be controlled by you. I will never interfere in the affairs between you again!" After that, Xu ruoxia immediately turned around and left here, and Bai Bing also watched Xu ruoxia leave, sighed helplessly and followed quickly. Originally, it was just their own plan, so I didn''t plan to tell you at first, but now what Xu ruoxia, a stupid woman, did almost put the truth in front of song Tianxuan! Chapter 653 In the afternoon, song Tianxuan went directly to the competition arena. Looking at this arena, song Tianxuan suddenly felt a little vigilant, and then checked the whole competition arena by himself. Originally, it was just an estimate in his own heart. Someone would dare to do it behind his back. Now it seems that it is. Song Tianxuan slowly pulled out a black pill from a crack. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see the mystery. After all, such a small thing only needs to take a look, maybe it will be abandoned directly, but now it appears directly in front of them. This pill may be their real purpose this time. Song Tianxuan sneers. Mingxiu saw that song Tianxuan stretched out his hand to take out these things, and he looked vaguely surprised: "young master, maidservant and others have sent people to carefully explore the surrounding situation, and they didn''t see this thing at all!" After all, it didn''t appear when they checked it from the beginning. This challenge arena is between Lin Feng and Xu Ruoyan this morning. "If you can see it, maybe it can''t be revealed directly. I order that after every competition, you should carefully check the gap around. Before each competition, you should also check the site in detail. You can''t show it any more!" Song Tianxuan said. It seems that the Xu family means that they have to die this time. Since these people are looking forward to their own death, they have to live well, so as not to fulfill their wishes. "Since these things are bought by themselves, let them ask for trouble. Change their position and then put them in again." Song Tianxuan picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, anyway, these things are just an interesting warm-up exercise for himself, but maybe it will be a great change for them. If it wasn''t for her lack of self-confidence and unconventional Kung Fu, the secret script sent by Xu ruoxia this time has always been fake. Her real purpose should be to see how strong she is. "Yes Secret fragrance and also understand the seriousness of this matter, so immediately nodded, mouth should way. Let the people in this city look forward to the time slowly, the wonderful duel between Song Tianxuan and Xu Ruoyan is also on fire in this moment. "Do you think you are sure of him? You don''t seem to have seen that contest today! " Lin Feng pesters song Tianxuan and asks. There is some confusion between the words. Xu Ruoyan fights carefully. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t hurt himself like this. Lin Feng was always talking in Song Tianxuan''s ear. Even though he boasted of his excellent temperament, song Tianxuan was a little helpless. He reached out and pushed Lin Feng''s head aside. Then he said, "no matter whether I''m sure of the contest or not, it''s here now. Even if I want to leave at this time, How do you think they could let me go with their temperament? So it''s better to see who will win the contest Xu Ruoyan came slowly with his family behind him. A large group of people seemed to be very powerful, but in Song Tianxuan''s opinion, they were just clowns. If they were really powerful, they would not have done such stupid things. "I announce that the competition officially begins. The strength of the young master of the Song family has been able to suppress all the little masters of the family. However, the little master of the Xu family is not a weak person. After a morning''s competition, I think the two of them are becoming more and more mature, and I am looking forward to their bringing us real brilliance in this competition." Looking at these people, Master Liu naturally understood what he said with a smile. Now the competition between the two of them is the most anticipated thing, so he didn''t think much about it and jumped from the challenge arena. "I''ve heard a lot about you, but I don''t know if your strength is as powerful and invincible as the rumor says." Xu Ruoyan looks at Song Tianxuan with a slight disdain. Although he has heard other people say that song Tianxuan is a very powerful man before, he has never really appreciated song Tianxuan''s strength, so he just thinks that song Tianxuan is nonsense. What''s more, the man in Jun''s family can''t fight himself. Maybe it will cost some money, but it shouldn''t be a big problem for him. "Let''s have a good try. I remember your Xu family had a good move. It''s good to come here." Song Tianxuan said, his expression is also a bit dangerous. The so-called gentle breeze is just the skills used by a DA and a er before. Judging from their complacent appearance, maybe they should be the skills that some powerful talents are qualified to use. For example, this identity does not exist in general, and now Xu Ruoyan has the current strength, maybe he really has the qualification to use it. After hearing what song Tianxuan said, Xu Ruoyan was a little stunned. Then he asked, "who did you see this move from? If most people dare to use this move, they will die!" This is one of the skills of the Xu family. Although its power is not too strong, the key point is that the name is very unique, and it belongs to a fusion skill. Only after the fusion can it give full play to its maximum strength. However, the tacit understanding of these people in the Xu family can be easily guessed without further discussion. With their strength, they can''t give full play to this group of skills, so they can only reward some trusted slaves. "Of course, I was lucky to see it in the eyes of your eldest lady. Otherwise, do you really think I can sneak into the Xu family?" Song Tianxuan opened his mouth with a smile. There was a bit of complacency between his words, and then he pushed it out directly, because he just learned poguang boxing from the hands of the lacrosse, and he was just a pirate, so he didn''t have much power. But I think it''s more than enough to deal with them. With a bit of thinking, song Tianxuan became cold and rushed with the fist. Seeing that song Tianxuan directly used the skills he used in today''s competition with the lacrosse, Xu Ruoyan also looked a little chilly, and at the same time set up a formation. Chapter 654 "Fallen leaf palm!" With the fall of Xu Ruoyan''s words, the whole person, just like the floating wind, rushes directly in the past, and the palm of his hand is directly hit with song Tianxuan''s fist. The two people touch each other, and it seems that they don''t get any benefit from their shoes. Song Tianxuan is also heavily hit by the strength of the fist. Song Tianxuan snorted and quickly left here. Then he kept a very safe distance from Xu Ruoyan: "what did you say you prepared here?" Because the voice is not big, so Xu Ruoyan didn''t hear it, but suddenly after hearing song Tianxuan''s words, she faintly felt a bit strange, and even had other bad emotions growing in her heart. Perhaps some of his previous arrangements have been discovered? Xu Ruoyan slowly shook her head. Although she felt that the proposal they put forward was not very good, in order to really survive, she naturally had to make these things. What''s more, she just used some secret devices. At the beginning of the competition, there was no such rule, so I think we can use some of these things to achieve a perfect effect. Originally, I thought that I would never use this move, but now they have to use some things in this way. For example, they specially arranged for themselves... How much effect that thing has. Even Xu Ruoyan doesn''t know, but she just knows quite well. This is a weapon left by the Xu family. They say it can be used at the last moment. But in this situation, which round can it be used or not? Song Tianxuan seems to have seen the intention of this man, so he doesn''t care about the attack in the forest. On the contrary, he directly attacks each other with fists and feet, and they are both fierce. Such a powerful aura also makes people around can''t help but look a little bit, will the original this is the strength of song Tianxuan? Just by the body, song Tianxuan was much stronger than them. After one blow, both of them stepped back a few steps at the same time. Song Tianxuan only stepped back two steps, but he could see Xu Ruo and Yan Chunjiao''s blood. It seems that they were hurt a lot just now. Just thinking about what she wanted to do, Xu Ruoyan wiped the blood from her lips and rushed to song Tianxuan. Then she said in a cold voice, "I thought the struggle between you and me could be a little fair, but now it seems that some methods are not that I don''t use them, but that I have to use them!" With a sigh of helplessness, I thought that this struggle could have the so-called fairness. It can be said that these people broke the rules first. I can''t blame myself for publishing their scandals directly to the public. When I want to come, the power of public opinion will be more inclined to my side. After all, I suffered losses in front of them. Nowadays, these people are more sympathetic to the weak. Song Tianxuan doesn''t think it''s bad to sum himself up into a weak group. On the contrary, he is very happy. At least when he punishes them, he can rely on himself instead of himself. Finally, he sighed and watched the change of the rune in his hand. There were some other things rising out of it. Naturally, song Tianxuan understood what these things were. The black pill, like the poison of bone, rushed directly into song Tianxuan''s bone marrow. In Song Tianxuan''s hand, there was an inscription, a golden charm, which made people want to see more. After all, such a color is extremely rare for people in the world. A lot of people have enough strength to practice, but their practice is just ordinary practice after all. How can they practice to such a level as that of song Tianxuan? So after seeing this golden rune, those people immediately have some bad premonition. After all, once such a rare thing appears, they think about it, It must be because of some troubles. What''s more, I''ve never heard that the power of young master song is so rare. The black thing suddenly exploded in front of everyone. Song Tianxuan was also a little surprised. Then he gently lifted his lips and immediately understood what this man was doing. So he took it as a curse and sent out his strength. He also whispered: "Song Jiajiang, I''m in charge of it!" All the areas where the Song family lived listened to song Tianxuan''s orders, and the black pill that should have stood on Song Tianxuan rushed to one side in a flash, and Xu Ruoyan, who was a little stunned, was a little bit shocked. "What is it?" Xu Ruoyan frowned and spoke in a soft voice. There was something unbelievable in her voice. After all, although she knew something about it before, she didn''t know how powerful it was. What''s more, she had never tried to play ammunition before. Although they have been saying this thing very much, but they are not very clear after all. Xu Ruoyan just raised her hand to give herself a protection certificate. Because it was in a hurry, all the protection was not very strong, so she was only able to block it. But I didn''t think that the power of the explosion of the nine pills was so terrible. I didn''t react to it. When something happened, everything was over, and the scars on my body were proof. Xu Ruoyan slowly falls to the ground. Such an accident naturally makes many people have some doubts about what the Song family is doing today. At the same time, they are all dissatisfied with song Tianxuan on the stage. Unexpectedly, song Tianxuan is able to do such a crazy thing in order to win. "What happened today has nothing to do with me. If you want to doubt it, you''d better think about what you did before, especially the Xu family." Song Tianxuan light mouth said, in the voice a little more very neat, bitter is not this thing let them try first, maybe plain suffered such a blow is himself. Unexpectedly, song Tianxuan finds out some clues from this matter. Xu Ruoyan looks at Song Tianxuan and is vaguely shocked. Chapter 655 "In any case, I hope that this matter today will be thoroughly investigated, otherwise our family will have to doubt this matter, and then maybe none of us can explain it clearly!" Lin Feng seemed to understand song Tianxuan''s meaning, so he was the first to speak with a bit of anger in his voice. But if someone looked closely, he could find a little smile in his eyes. He wanted to make a thorough investigation today, but his mind was not too serious, just because he knew who was behind him. Besides those who need to be themselves, who else can have the courage to do such shameless behavior? Maybe these things were just for song Tianxuan''s preparation, but now they are used in their own people for some reason. "Now that this matter has happened to you, it''s time for you to find out, otherwise, maybe we family members will not be reconciled!" The jun family finally saw the opportunity to add some trouble to song Tianxuan, so they immediately said it. If they listened carefully, they would be able to hear the schadenfreude in their words. Such a big thing happened in the Song family''s territory, no matter whether it had something to do with song Tianxuan or not, the Song family could not escape, So it''s not an opportunity for me. I didn''t expect that these people wanted to hold song Tianxuan''s pigtails. The people in the Xu family looked a little colder. Xu ruoxia even had a pretty white face. Looking at Song Tianxuan, she shook her head slowly. There was a kind of begging in her expression. If this kind of scandal is exposed directly, I''m afraid there will be no place for the Xu family in these families in the future, but song Tianxuan is still different. With his own strength, song Tianxuan can suppress all these people. As long as song Tianxuan said a word, these people can certainly not pursue what happened today, so now only song Tianxuan has a way. Xu ruoxia looks at Song Tianxuan affectionately and has some hope and desire. But Bai Bing looks very cold. He takes a look at Song Tianxuan and turns his head to one side. He doesn''t know anything about this event. If he hadn''t found this kind of thing on the competition platform today, I''m afraid he didn''t know that the Xu family would have such an arrangement. Xu Ruoyan''s face is also a little bit cold. I''m afraid that what she has done now really tramples her face on the ground. Originally, she couldn''t have used these methods. But for these people who have been listening to her all the time, what would be the consequences of her failure, Maybe he won''t do such a thing... Taking everyone''s eyes in his own eyes, song Tianxuan nodded slowly. Then he stepped down from the stage of the competition, with a three-point smile on his lips, and said, "even if you don''t talk about it here, I will find out everything. Fortunately, I''m smart, Otherwise, I''m afraid the ammunition will hit the young master directly! " Xu Ruoyan now stands on the top and looks at Song Tianxuan, with a kind of cold expression. Now, most people may have some understanding of the cause and process of this matter. It is estimated that the people of the Xu family are scared or afraid of song Tianxuan, so they will do this kind of thing. But for their eyes, song Tianxuan pretended not to see them even if he saw them. He yawned lazily and walked down quickly. Mingxiu and Yinxiang also saw song Tianxuan like this. So the two sisters, one on the left and one on the right, waited beside song Tianxuan. Such a gorgeous Shuangshu also made a group of people feel a little envious. "Since you have all said to thoroughly investigate this matter, it''s better to have a good investigation. For example, let''s start from the Xu family. After all, they are the real victims!" Song Tianxuan said with a smile, and he especially bit the word "victim". Those people in the Xu family are pale. Looking at Song Tianxuan, they are vaguely surprised. After all, what they have done... Song Tianxuan alone can''t find out. But now Song Tianxuan''s expression and words seem to have known all the truth. After crossing the sea of people, he left here. Song Tianxuan looked at the direction where the Xu family were staying, and his expression was somewhat unpredictable. Although there is no definite evidence, we have guessed the truth. We should have been on guard against them this time. Now it''s just right to let them check all these things! When they were having dinner, Xu ruoxia and Bai Bing came in and put down their chopsticks. Without waiting for their hands, they were driven out by a white light: "you should know who you are, the daughter of the Xu family, and dare to invade the Song family again and again!" Mingxiu''s strength has always been very strong, from the appearance of just shot, it''s estimated that now it''s a little stronger, but I didn''t pay much attention to it before. "What are you doing now?" The secret fragrance looks at Mingxiu and is a little surprised. Although she follows Mingxiu all day, she doesn''t know how strong Mingxiu is now. She is just surprised to see the sudden attack. Xu ruoxia and Bai Bing are very aggressive. If they want to come here to look for them, they should at least try to outdo them. When they came here, they specially prepared a camera to keep all the conversations they said today. At that time, the evidence will be solid, and there will be another name for attacking the Song family. However, I didn''t expect that Mingxiu didn''t give face so much. She started directly. Suddenly, they were driven out. "Who gave you two cheap maidservants the courage to drive us out?" Xu ruoxia walked away quickly. When she came back, she took Mingxiu and slapped her in the face. Although she had been imprisoned all the time, she had never been so wronged. Mingxiu, after all, is also a slave. Although she just dares to do this kind of thing, she still has to look at Song Tianxuan''s opinions. So she doesn''t dare to resist. She can only stand there and let Xu ruoxia slap her in the face. Chapter 656 Seeing this, song Tianxuan raised his hand. Bai Bing and Xu ruoxia, who had just returned here, immediately flew out again. After all, no one could be more powerful than song Tianxuan in controlling his body. "You have to remember clearly, this is the song house. You can''t be presumptuous in front of me!" Song Tianxuan said in a cold voice, if you listen carefully, you can even hear the killing intention. Even if you are always unruly, like Xu ruoxia, you can''t help but retreat. You shouldn''t be here tonight. But now that people have come here, it is absolutely impossible for them to retreat at such a time. What''s more, it''s about their own family. Xu ruoxia thought like this, looked a little serious, and then took the initiative to soften up. She came in and said directly: "this matter may be my negligence, but we are just worried about what happened today. In our plan, we didn''t say there was such a thing!" Their plan Hearing this, song Tianxuan felt very funny, and then said: "if I remember correctly, we must not have said that there is a play between us, but we just want you to be obedient all the time. As long as you do things according to the results I want, then you will naturally get the freedom you want, Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done with the Xu family. Today is just a lesson for you. " "Can you give me a definite explanation for this matter? After all, we have already agreed that there will never be anything, but we found such filthy things in this arena!" Bai Bing light mouth asked, voice also with a bit of oppression, this is not Bai Bing''s mood, just because now these people do not want to intervene in this matter, so only by their own mouth. However, it''s no big deal even if it''s true that they speak by themselves. What''s more, these people are just desperators on the tip of the knife. No matter which side wins, they can get freedom. Song Tianxuan''s expression was a little bit cold. At a glance, he saw the real purpose of the two of them coming here today. He took out what had been in Xu ruoxia''s sleeve: "this thing?" A small thing, if you don''t look at it carefully, I''m afraid it will be ignored directly. Seeing this thing, Xu ruoxia immediately felt a bit flustered. However, Bai Bing managed to maintain her calm, so she said very seriously: "what is this thing? Why do you suddenly appear here? " His face was also in a daze, and then he even reached out to Xu ruoxia and pulled him to his side. Both of them put on a very innocent expression at the same time. Although song Tianxuan had doubts in his heart, he could not say it directly. But now at least it has been confirmed that these people must have some problems, otherwise they would never show such a guilty expression in front of themselves. Song Tianxuan doesn''t feel tired of their work and rest. After all, this life is a play. It''s just that these people actually have broken the previous covenant, so they don''t need to abide by some things. For example, they can not do things according to some previous agreements. "Since this thing is on you, it means that you have been suspected. During the time when the Xu family came to this city, you often came to the Song family, and it is expected that you will be suspected." Faint fragrance said, these days, I don''t know what kind of brain Xu ruoxia and Bai Bing are. They are running to the mansion all day long. Isn''t this to make their relationship known to the world? Xu ruoxia and Bai Bing did not expect that such a small maid as Yinxiang would dare to reprimand herself so boldly, with a somewhat dissatisfied expression. Even Xu ruoxia couldn''t help but say, "I''m a miss of the Xu family after all. It''s not your turn to gossip about many things. I''m the Pearl of the Xu family. If you offend me, you''ll have good fruit to eat!" After all, Bai Bing has been staying in the Xu family all the time. Naturally, she is a bit arrogant in her heart, so she has been here all the time. She is also waiting for song Tianxuan to reprimand Yinxiang, but she never thought that song Tianxuan didn''t have the slightest expression. He slowly raised his chopsticks again, and song Tianxuan quickly finished his breakfast. Then he said, "since you have been suspected, do you still think our cooperation is valuable? Or what else can I get from working with you? " From the beginning, there was no benefit from the cooperation between the two sides. Song Tianxuan was willing to cooperate with them because he thought it was time to deal with the things around him. Now that his cultivation was stagnant, he should go out and have a look. Only when we see the wider world can we understand our own smallness and shortcomings. Now our understanding of the world is just a little iceberg. Therefore, a careful look is the best way to help us make progress. "If we didn''t find some clues for you, you wouldn''t have won them all. After all, the strength of the jun family is superior. And don''t forget, the century old foundation of the Xu family is not pleasant to hear!" Looking at Song Tianxuan, Xu ruoxia said that the people of the jun family and the Xu family have been married for generations, and the relationship is very close. So the secret weapons of the military family were exposed by the Xu family. However, the two families still need to maintain some superficial relationship. Otherwise, how can the two families be so prosperous? The Xu family has become weaker and weaker over the years, and it may take some time to be defeated by other families. Although each of these four families has its own city, there are some people who are difficult to solve in this city. They are collectively referred to as second-line families. These second-line families are also developing themselves tenaciously all day long, so that one day they can lead a city and occupy the position of city master. "Your Xu family is not as coincidental as you think. If you really want to threaten me with death, you''d better die. Mingxiu and Yinxiang, see off the guests." Song Tianxuan waved his hand and said. Chapter 657 "Where do you think it''s better to start searching this thing?" When they were all driven out, song Tianxuan asked with a smile. Mingxiu and Yinxiang stood on both sides of the South pillar, with a slightly thoughtful look. Since Song Tianxuan asked them about it, they must have given some suggestions today. Mingxiu said, "I think this matter has something to do with those people in the Xu family, so I''d better start from the inside of the Xu family." After all, this matter should have been investigated from the Xu family. It was originally a problem of the Xu family. Naturally, it could not be handed over to the Song family. If we started to investigate directly from them, we might be able to help. But song Tianxuan shook his head thoughtfully. Seeing song Tianxuan''s look, she said tentatively: "otherwise, we''ll start from your family. The two families of Xu''s family are friends, and who can guarantee that this matter has nothing to do with your family?" Seeing that song Tianxuan shook his head again, the secret fragrance urged him helplessly: "young master, you might as well tell us your plan directly. You are so stupid that you can''t guess what you think in your heart!" This is the only way they can think of now, but song Tianxuan denied it completely, which shows that this method is not so, but if it is not so, what is the way? "Naturally, it''s for the Song family." Song Tianxuan said with a smile, according to their thinking, I''m afraid nine times out of ten is to throw things to the Song family. After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, the secret incense immediately said: "then we should strengthen our guard during this period of time, so as not to make trouble for those who have the heart?" "If I say it''s best to loosen the outside and tighten the inside, let them catch everything when they put it here." Mingxiu also immediately put forward her own ideas. After all, they are not stupid people, just because they have never thought clearly before. Song Tianxuan stood up, and immediately someone handed over the things to clean up. Then he quickly walked to the door and said, "all the guards outside his residence have been removed these days, but we have to strengthen the patrol in some important rooms." Someone answered immediately, and then quickly made the arrangement. The defense plan of the Song family was generally prepared before. Now, after Song Tianxuan ordered, he naturally had to start planning again. After a busy day, he managed to finish the work. "Young master, this is the plan we specially prepared. Do you think it suits your mind?" Looking at Song Tianxuan, the bodyguard spoke respectfully, and his eyes were also a little careful. This time, he woke up from before, but it was not the same, and he had to be a little more intelligent. So a lot of things also have to be more careful, the page is out of song Tianxuan''s brow, hurt oneself did not have a job not to say, but also suffered a board. With a glance at all of them, song Tianxuan quickly pointed out several gaps. He had some understanding of the array before, so now it''s just right. You can also easily change the defensive array here, so as not to reveal what will happen after you leave. Even if you have several times the strength of this array, you may not be able to make them break through it. "By the way, we need to make some changes in these places, and we need to prepare some precious stones to be inlaid in these places, and then the FA array in our family can be regarded as a great success!" Song Tianxuan pointed to several places, which was the best use and adjustment of his own things in this place. However, this also has a certain limit. Song Tianxuan doesn''t know exactly where the maximum limit is. After all, he doesn''t know all the power he has now. So even if it''s true, he doesn''t know how important these places can be. "Just... Is this place not good? Young Lord, we have moved these things before, but there are some stealthy things in them!" The bodyguard said with a little headache that this time it was not up to him to decide. Although he was able to use gems, it was too expensive. Even the Song family could not afford it. Moreover, those places seem to have very high requirements for spiritual power, which also consumes the power of Xuanling very much. A superior gem will absorb all the power of Xuanling in two or three days, so the people of the Song family seldom use gems. "Take me to see what''s going on." After hearing this, song Tianxuan wrote several pieces of interest. After all, he has been in the world for such a long time. Although he doesn''t know much about some things, he still knows about them. He has never seen anything in the book that I especially absorb the power of Xuanling. There is no way to absorb such power except the physical body. Even the so-called array needs some other ways to help them absorb this power roundly. However, those places could absorb the power of Xuanling independently, and the faces of the bodyguards might often absorb the power. The mystery of this need to be observed. As far as song Tianxuan knows, none of the creatures in the world can absorb all the power of xuanming. Once they can master the mystery, they may also promote the practice of the Song family. With a lazy sigh, song Tianxuan walked quickly from this place with people. It was just a common stone. There was no place to attract people''s attention. "Dig up this place and have a good look. What''s in it?" Frowning and looking at these things, song Tianxuan said in a light voice with a faint smile. For himself, it''s not an opportunity. With these things, he can make some good attempts. The servants of the Song family were ordered by song Tianxuan. Naturally, they carefully chiseled these things. After a while, they saw a stone in a cave, which was not much different from the stone above. Chapter 658 "Go and dig out some other places to see what the problem is. I don''t believe it. We can''t find the problem with these things." Song Tianxuan snorted and said. There was a kind of coldness in his voice. It sounded very neutral. I''m afraid only song Tianxuan knew what he thought. When he raised his hand, he caught the stone in his palm. He didn''t know if it was his own illusion. Song Tianxuan vaguely saw the flash of brilliance on the stone, but when he looked at it again, there was nothing left, so he could only regard it as the scenery after his mistake. With this stone, song tianxuanbian went directly back to his room, and soon someone sent some of the same stones. Those people were pale, which was obviously the reason why he couldn''t keep up with the strength in his body. "The stone of the little Lord is mainly weird. We have been absorbing the power of the countryside all the time. We have tried our best to send the stone to the little Lord. Now it''s a great achievement. Can we go back?" Looking at the stone, the guards were full of awe. After all, such an unknown creature is the most frightening thing. It was the appearance of a little trembling voice, and it looked miserable. Mingxiu and Yinxiang stood aside and covered their lips with a smile. They had some helplessness. Then they shook their heads slowly. Song Tianxuan took all the stones in his hands, nodded slowly and spread out his hands. He said, "today, you''ve made great contributions to these stones. Later, remember to go to the accounting room to get five Liang silver reward!" If these stones can really absorb the spiritual power of the human body, why do they have such a mild relationship in front of themselves, and the spiritual power in their body does not decrease to a certain extent. "Mingxiu, touch this stone and have a try!" After pointing at the stone placed in a plate, song Tianxuan spoke quietly, but it was hard to be refused. Mingxiu walked slowly to song Tianxuan and held the stone in his palm. In the palm of her hand, the music gestates some power. Mingxiu frowns and feels her power. She slowly loses it from her body. She immediately releases her hand, and then says discontentedly, "there are some problems with this stone. My mysterious power has been absorbed all the time!" Mingxiu''s cultivation has always been very steady. Although she has reached master Xuanling, it''s easy to break through the power of master Xuanling if she takes some more pills. Now that Mingxiu has said this, it seems that the stone is really interesting. Song Tianxuan raises his eyebrow and nods. Then he reaches out his hand and holds the stone in his palm without hesitation. The faint warmth in his hand makes him feel very good, And there has never been the so-called loss of power in their population. "I didn''t have the situation you said. These stones don''t seem to have any advantage for me, but I don''t feel it." Song Tianxuan said, and then slowly transported his Xuanling power to these stones, which immediately reflected a very amazing brilliance. The color of the colorful glaze reflected the stone almost transparent. The little fox seemed to know that there was something delicious here, so he rushed over and ate the stone in Song Tianxuan''s hand. Then he smacked his mouth with satisfaction, and looked at Song Tianxuan with a vague expectation, as if he wanted to eat such a thing again. A large group of people were even more shocked when they saw xiaotuanzi''s performance. After all, xiaotuanzi was always very clever, so how could they suddenly eat this thing. Mingxiu and Yinxiang are even more nervous to break open the mouth of xiaotuanzi, can''t help but say: "what is it? You can eat it casually. If there is any damage to your body, what should you do? We picked you up. If you''re gone for no reason, what''s your life to do? " Looking at the only three stones left in his hand, song Tianxuan had a vague thought. The next morning, someone suddenly heard the news, and immediately said, "young master, we have received a message from your family. When you were practicing last night, you suddenly went into the devil, and then burst into death very quickly. The power of Xuanling escaped everywhere, I didn''t even find a inheritor! " On this continent, no matter how small the cultivation is, as long as you have a little strong strength, you can find your real successor. However, I didn''t expect that the old man could not even find his successor, so he went away with hatred. It seems to be a pity. "Can someone monitor the power of master Zhaojun''s Xuanling Mingxiu immediately asked, master Jun''s strength is not too weak. As a great master Xuanling, even if he doesn''t find a real successor, after he dies, someone will immediately collect those forces and send them to the next young master of Jun''s family. The man shook his head helplessly. They tried their best to find out the news, and the authenticity of the news was still to be discussed, so now it''s just a shadow. "Old man Jun''s Xuanling power was not collected at all. Instead, it was directly scattered in the air. Later, when people reacted to it, they couldn''t find it at all." At this time, the old man of song walked quickly. He came to look at Song Tianxuan and said solemnly. There was a bit of worry in his voice. Maybe he had to cross several social strata to achieve this kind of powerful means. Old man Jun''s cultivation has always been very stable. It''s impossible for him to suddenly fall into the devil''s trap. Nine times out of ten, someone should have framed him behind his back, and those mysterious powers have not even been detected. That''s all the more telling. But Xiaotuan Zi came over, and song Tianxuan felt that the fox was bigger than yesterday, but it had something to do with the stone he ate with Xiaotuan Zi on his back yesterday? "Juncheng will be in chaos soon." Mr. Song touched his beard, and his face was a little nervous. The jun family can be regarded as one of the powerful people in these big families, but? If there is something wrong with the old man Zikou, how should the next few families deal with it? Chapter 659 However, song Tianxuan''s expression was somewhat symptomatic. According to his understanding of these things, perhaps there was a slight connection, but it was not necessarily how deep the connection was. Nothing can easily absorb the power of other people''s metaphysics. Maybe these four families are just puppets. Who are the people behind them? Looking at his baby son did not speak, old man song sighed helplessly and said: "you can rest assured, as long as your father has a breath, I will never let those people bully you!" Song Tianxuan shakes his head. What he is worried about now is not this. He is just thinking about other things. If the old man dies at home, the Xu family will soon be in the same mess. After all, if the jun family and the Xu family had not had an alliance, they might not have been able to settle down like this all the time. Those small families are ready to move, but now it''s such a time, maybe there will be some trouble. Even if Xu ruoxia and Bai Bing go back, they are just in bad luck, but these things should not have much to do with themselves. "Father, you must be careful when you go out next time. Don''t let anyone attack you behind your back!" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. He didn''t expect his son to say this. Old man song looked at his son with a helpless smile, and then shook his head: "with my current strength, they don''t have the courage to come to me now, but you are so weak now, you should be more careful!" Although I feel that my son may be very strong, how strong he can be is beyond my estimation. Therefore, it''s better for him to be careful about these things. Song Tianxuan also nodded, but after all, he was accompanied by people. For example, XiuXiu and Yinxiang would follow him all the time, so there was no need to worry too much. "Maidservant and others will always protect in front of the young master, and will never let anyone hurt the young master!" Mingxiu and Yinxiang look at each other, and then say at the same time. There is a bit of perseverance in their voice. After all, they were born for song Tianxuan. Because these stones were taken away, there was no problem with the placement of the array. Song Tianxuan was quite relieved to direct them to change a little bit of the array. It seems that we should protect the remaining three stones. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if we eat other people''s stones. But if we hurt our father, it''s the most regretful thing. I just don''t know why these stones don''t show up in our own hands? Is it hard to be because your body is strong enough to isolate all those forces, but it should not be so hard compared with your body. I''m afraid that the gem rich in Xuanling''s power is much harder than your body. Looking at Song Tianxuan holding this stone all the time, Mingxiu left helplessly and said, "it''s late, young master, you should go to have dinner too. After all, if you keep staring at the stone, you can''t see a flower for him, so you''d better take care of your body?" For a famous school, song Tianxuan''s body is more important than those things. He slowly recovered. Song Tianxuan took a slightly apologetic look at it. Mingxiu then said, "let''s get the food ready quickly. After that, you will go back to the interview directly. I have some things to deal with myself." Maybe I really want to try the relationship between this stone and several families, and I''d better be able to determine which stone it is. It''s the safest thing to put these things in my own hands, but Mr. Song is not willing to put his life in the hands of others, even if he is the son of Mr. Song. As a result, such a big thing happened, so the big match between these families could only be ended temporarily. Although song Tianxuan was also very helpless, many things he could not deal with, and only the Lin family and the Xu family were here all the time. "I don''t care. If you don''t find out about the medicine this time, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness!" Lin Feng threatened with justice. If you ignore what Lin Feng is holding now, maybe you can still have some credibility. The false people didn''t pay so much attention to this thing. After all, this is because they were wrong first, but Lin''s righteous words also let them stay here. "I''ll go ahead this time. If we have another chance later, we''ll continue the competition, but now I''ll go back to deal with my father''s business!" Junyue took a look at Song Tianxuan and left here directly. Seeing that all of them were gone, song Tianxuan nodded with a smile. He didn''t think much of Lin Feng''s words. Then he looked at Xu Ruoyan of Xu family and said, "well, the young master of Xu family means that this matter must be thoroughly investigated. What can you do with me if you don''t check it out?" Then song Tianxuan''s eyes wantonly looked at the two women, Xu ruoxia and Bai Bing, who had been following Xu Ruoyan all the time. Their looks were very good, but compared with the Mingxiu and Qianxiang beside him, they were far from each other. However, to have such a gorgeous woman with him, maybe he was satisfied. Song Tianxuan frowned at him, and Xu Ruoyan slowly stepped back two steps, then choked her neck and said: "since this matter has a certain relationship with my Xu family, then I will thoroughly investigate it!" As soon as the voice fell, the guard song Tianxuan had been arranging in the mansion came quickly. Looking at Song Tianxuan, he had some worries: "please tell us what we should do with these people. We were on patrol when we saw these people coming in from outside the wall with these things in our hands!" The bodyguard then put what he was holding in his hand in front of song Tianxuan. It seemed that there were some pill like objects in a small black bottle. Song Tianxuan shook it gently, which was also very hard. He also made a little noise, which made song Tianxuan feel more interesting: "so even if this is the case, do the Xu family still decide to let me have a thorough investigation? Are you really not worried about what I''ll find out? " Chapter 660 Now the Xu family has declined to such a state. If they do it by themselves, it will be a little inappropriate. However, if they insist on it, it will be a good thing for them. Looking at the two subordinates she had just arranged, Xu Ruoyan now confirmed that song Tianxuan knew about them early, so at last the power of the pill exploded on her body, causing her to suffer some internal injuries now. "Now that you know everything, why are you always with me in this way? Is it funny to see me make a fool of myself? " Xu Ruoyan looks at Song Tianxuan and says it directly. Anyway, the Lin family and the Song family have become a line of people, so there is nothing that can''t be said now. The people of the jun family are gone, otherwise the four families may be antagonistic again. The relationship between the four families is not as harmonious as previously imagined, so even if the Xu family really uses some special means, maybe with the character of protecting the short as the jun family, they will directly protect the Xu family. At most, the matter is so vague in the past. But today''s situation may be very disadvantageous to the Xu family. After all, the Lin family and the Song family have already had some relations, but now they are alone. A family is too lonely. "In fact, this matter has passed. I don''t want to pursue anything with you any more. I just hope that you scholars can leave your descendants in the next competition." Song Tianxuan was lazy and said that he didn''t have much trouble finding these things, so it''s not too painful to let them go. The most important thing is that after they go back, I''m afraid they will have to face more things. Now that the Xu family has gradually declined, I''m afraid there won''t be any more families willing to cooperate and marry with the current people. Now that the average price self-protection is still insufficient, how can they spare hands to protect them? Slowly left here, Xu Ruoyan looked at Song Tianxuan left the figure, light spat said: "what thing? I really don''t care about your charity. I''ll give you my order to take all these things back immediately! " When Xu ruoxia and Bai Bing see Xu Ruoyan''s angry appearance, they dare not say anything more. They just watch and listen to these words. Then they immediately run back to their room and clean up their clothes. Next, the catastrophe that really belongs to the Xu family has just begun, and perhaps their fate will also change. With a helpless sigh, Bai Bing has some worries about her next fate. She thought she could get rid of these things as soon as possible, but she didn''t think that this time she let song Tianxuan have a disagreement with them. So maybe his escape plan can''t work any more, and song Tianxuan won''t lend a helping hand to himself in this case. What the Xu family did this time is too much, not to mention being so aggressive. "You can rest assured that even if my father arranged for you and me to get married, it''s absolutely impossible for me to arrange for you." About to see the white ice''s worry, Xu ruoxia quietly comforted. Marriage events, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, even the eldest miss of the Xu family, can''t influence her marriage. However, Xu ruoxia believes that her father will arrange an excellent marriage for her, at least it''s absolutely impossible to give her to those old men for no reason. After he went back this time, he learned how far his ideas were going. His father is going crazy now. After all, there is nothing in the family that can protect such a beautiful woman. Playing with the three stones in his hand, song Tianxuan began to think about how to identify them. If he put all his strength into it, he might be swallowed by the little guy directly. Therefore, this is absolutely not advisable. Maybe this method is not used, I don''t know who can use this power. "Young master, why have you been playing with this stone these two days? You''d better feed it to the little fox." Seeing that song Tianxuan and song Tianxuan had been holding these stones and couldn''t put them down, she couldn''t help whispering. There was some dissatisfaction in her voice. Song Tianxuan had been looking at these stones for two days, and she had never seen the woman beside her. It''s just a few stones. How can they compare with the beautiful women around them? What''s more, these two stones don''t look like serious things. What if some of them hurt their young master? "These two things are of great use to me. I don''t think you can understand the wonderful use of these things by your brain, but I think Mingxiu has a good understanding now?" Song Tianxuan looks at Mingxiu with an eyebrow, and his eyes are vaguely certain. Although he doesn''t know how to use this thing, he has an intuition in his heart that Mingxiu will know why it is here. Unexpectedly, song Tianxuan directly threw the pot to his side. Mingxiu looked a little stiff, and then reluctantly said with a smile, "young master, I really overestimate my servant. I have never seen these things before. How can I know? Although it''s been a long time since my maidservant came into this house, I seldom hear people say these things! " Mingxiu looks at Song Tianxuan, but she is a bit evasive. These things really have an inseparable relationship with Mingxiu. Although song Tianxuan doesn''t know why, his intuition tells him that Mingxiu must have an inseparable relationship with this matter. However, since Mingxiu is not willing to say it now, then she will not be forced to ask for it all the time, so it''s better to wait until the time is ripe. However, the stars themselves will reveal the so-called truth one by one, and maybe they will save a little trouble. "In that case, you all go down. It''s late now. You all have a rest early. Remember to serve me early tomorrow!" Song Tianxuan waved his hand and said, with an expression of discontent. Mingxiu has no time to say anything, so she is driven out by song Tianxuan. She can only stand at the door and watch song Tianxuan affectionately and vaguely have some innocence. Chapter 661 Du came here again that night, looking at Song Tianxuan sitting here with his knees crossed all the time, as if he had expected that he would come here today, but he was vaguely surprised. "Your strength is more and more strange. I can''t predict that I''ll come to you tonight. Why don''t these two people never see the old man and miss him?" Du joked with song Tianxuan with a smile. Song Tianxuan looked a little cold, but if you look at it carefully, maybe you can see some helplessness. After all, this matter may not be solved by yourself, but Du thought he would know. He put the stone in front of him. Song Tianxuan looked a little chilly. The little fox looked at it and was ready to move. He seemed to be surprised and wanted to swallow it. "If you eat these three stones again, I''ll take your skin and make fox meat." Song Tianxuan faintly looks at the voice of the little fox. What he does today is just for the so-called truth. No matter what, it must have something to do with Mingxiu. Otherwise, Mingxiu will not have so many things when she sees these things. I don''t know what mistakes I''ve made recently. It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled yet. "It''s a star absorbing stone!" Looking at the three stones, Du was somewhat surprised: "where do you come from? Is it not possible for such a heretical thing to be compared with those of us? " Although Mr. Du said that he had been called the devil before, he still felt that he should be a righteous person. Although he didn''t agree with the CPPCC''s statement, he still had such a pride in his heart. After listening to Du''s words, song Tianxuan shook his head helplessly: "do you think it''s possible for me to get such a thing? What''s more, I stay in this remote small city all day. I don''t even know what this stone is and where it comes from. But maybe you can tell me the truth about this stone! " The night is so quiet, only song Tianxuan''s voice is here, not high or low, very stable but very cold, even Du Lao also heard a bit of threat from it, Mingxiu is just because of his strength, so song Tianxuan will be on guard. How can a real master stay here all the time, willing to serve a waste as a slave? What''s more, this waste is still reluctant to abandon itself in every way, and even has some dissatisfaction. Even a faint fragrance that can''t compare with himself can climb into the group that song Tianxuan trusts most. How can song Tianxuan ignore it with his beautiful appearance and strength? These days, song Tianxuan has roughly understood the behavior style of the former young master song. The young master song is not a fool, and he is very clear about the things around him, so he is even less likely to make such low-level mistakes. Moreover, Mingxiu''s attitude of not fighting is clearly the best one to control. Although women like Yinxiang are easy to control, they are just like a poisonous snake. They may bite back at any time. In this case, Mingxiu, who is only loyal to master song, will be the most suitable choice. However, throughout the performance of these people, we dare to treat Mingxiu very casually. "This star sucking stone is an ancient evil thing. If someone''s hair and skin are planted in it, it only needs a drop of blood, and it can connect with that person." Mr. Du said with a slightly serious look that the appearance of this kind of thing in such a remote small place is probably a great disturbance. What''s more, as early as tens of millions of years ago, those heretics had been expelled, but now they were met by song Tianxuan. No matter when the star absorbing stone is a very precious thing, how can it easily fall into song Tianxuan''s hands? If there are no other problems, I''m afraid I''m not willing to believe it. So maybe in such a long time, someone has released those heretics. "I suspect these things have something to do with Mingxiu. You even said that Mingxiu is your daughter. Do you know what you did to Mingxiu before?" Song Tianxuan looked at Du and said solemnly that he had tried Mingxiu carefully before, but Mingxiu seemed to have forgotten all those things. Song Tianxuan didn''t expect to say such a thing. Du''s body, which was a little solid, began to fade away, and all of a sudden, a little bit of golden light appeared all over his body. It seemed that it was somewhat frightening. Song Tianxuan was also very helpless, but it was his duty to protect the whole song family, just a few servant girls, Just get out. If we only talk about the power of the soul now, we can''t completely suppress ourselves with Du''s strength, so now Du only has to confess all the truth, otherwise it will be very unfavorable for anyone. Looking at Song Tianxuan, Mr. Du sighed again. He was not happy, but he finally decided to tell the truth: "I have told you that I have been here for thousands of years. The world is changing. The only thing that remains unchanged is that I always stay in this city and have no way out, It''s tiring to stay here all the time. " "I think you''d better talk about it directly. I don''t have the heart to understand your so-called romantic love history. What''s more," Song Tianxuan said with a faint expression: "this matter is related to Mingxiu''s life and family. If you insist on covering up the so-called truth, then no one can see you at all, You can''t play your strength at all, so you should know what I mean! " Once you have determined that Mingxiu is harmful to your family, you will not hesitate to kill him. After all, the time for you to unify these cities is getting closer and closer. Before you leave, you must solve the problems behind you. Chapter 662 Seeing that song Tianxuan was so worried, Du sighed helplessly. He wanted to cover up all the things he had done before, but he didn''t expect that song Tianxuan was so magnificent. He directly guessed his past things. It seems that he can''t do without being frank now, It''s better to disclose all the so-called truth, so that you can get your inner peace. "I told you before that no one can see me. You are the only one who can see me in thousands of years. In fact, this is not the case." After a pause, Du laodun explained in detail: "before, there were many gifted children who could see me when they were young, so I often taught them some martial arts and other things. However, when I saw them again, they either lost their talent or their meridians were completely broken, There is no possibility of recovery. " Hearing what Du said, song Tianxuan couldn''t help frowning. It was the first time that he had heard of such a thing. Few people would do such a bad thing. Those children have always been pure hearted people. They can''t do anything big or bad, and they can''t have any enemies. Even if the children really get into trouble, it should be the enmity of their family. In that case, the parents of the children will try their best to protect their children, so there will be no such situation as Du said. After all, seeing song Tianming''s stupid appearance, we can know the importance of the family''s strength if we can live to this day. If it''s not because we have always been pressing on Song Tianming''s head, maybe now Song Tianming has no law at all. "I don''t know how they came across this kind of thing, but gradually I found a rule that most of the children I made friends with couldn''t live three or five days, so even if I tried my best to teach him something, there was no room for them to play, because the child would soon die, So later, I gradually hide my body in it and never show it to others. " Old Du sighed helplessly, with a faint sigh. If the children were not dead now, maybe he would be released early, instead of staying here all the time and living such a dark life, now he would be threatened by song Tianxuan. At first, he thought that Mr. Du''s life was OK. Song Tianxuan could not help feeling pity. After all, a person who endured such loneliness for thousands of years did not dare to make friends with anyone. The only way he could have fun would be wiped out by others. But he did not know who that person was, and he could not even avenge his revenge, It''s a pity. "But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the topic between you and me. All I want to ask from the beginning is the aspirating stone. If you keep interrupting me, you''d better leave first." Song Tianxuan tried his best to restrain his feelings, and then snorted. There was some dissatisfaction in his voice. After all, the old boss has been telling himself all kinds of topics, which has hurt him. Even what he is asking now, he is forgetting. Song Tianxuan pointed out this point directly. Du also turned his eyes and said with a straight smile, "this star absorbing stone was left in my religion at the beginning. Later, it was sealed in that barren land with my daughter. Because these things are too against heaven, I put them all together with my daughter, but they are not all the treasures of ancient evil spirits, There are also some real talents, so I have some doubts about the strength of my Mingxiu. " After all, she has been nurtured by these ancient things all day. After half a year, even if she is a fool, she should have some strength. However, Mingxiu is just a Xuanling master now. Her strength is not too strong. This is the most puzzling point for Mr. Du. It seems that when he doesn''t know it, someone even does something with his daughter. Otherwise, with his daughter''s talent, how could it be so bad! "Can you tell me how this so-called star absorbing stone can dissolve the demons in it?" Song Tianxuan frowns at Du and asks about it. He always feels that it has something to do with his father. If it''s in these big cities, people from other families may be able to ignore it. But once it''s related to his father, even if he doesn''t want to deal with it, he should do something about it. Du also shook his head helplessly. He was just called heresy at the beginning. He was not so bad at all, so he didn''t know how to save these things. So he said that he might as well give up these whimsical ideas. "If you don''t know, then I can only go to Mingxiu. Since this thing has a certain connection with him, she will know how to solve the problem. It''s just that she will tear her face at that time. I think I can''t be responsible for it because of my father''s strength." Song Tianxuan said helplessly, after all, Mingxiu is a very good little girl. If the situation permits, he doesn''t want to make too much enmity with Mingxiu. What''s more, Mingxiu over the years! I always stay in the Song family and work hard. If I really hurt Mingxiu, maybe I can''t bear it. You can almost guess what the future will be like for such a beautiful girl without her whole body cultivation. Lust is a common fault of men from ancient times to the present. Even those who have started self-cultivation can''t change it. At the thought of Mingxiu''s next fate, song Tianxuan has a sense of helplessness. At least he is also a master and servant. He can''t do such a crazy thing. Du Lao also immediately recognized song Tianxuan''s threat and sighed helplessly. After all, it was his own evil that should be solved by himself. If his daughter had any problems here, what should he do? "I''ll try to find a way to solve it. Since some of them dare to take it out, they will explain that there must be a solution!" Du Lao helplessly sighed a breath, the mouth guarantees. Chapter 663 At this moment, a small ball was thrown in directly. Looking at the flashing lights in Song Tianxuan''s room, Mingxiu sighed, and then quickly let her body melt into the night. When I first came here, although I didn''t know why, I had an intuition in my mind that my closest person had been imprisoned here for thousands of years and had not been free. So I was very angry at that time, and now I want to revenge. Therefore, they directly used the four stone stars of their own seals, directly integrated the related blood into the four stone stars, and then regulated themselves to ensure that they would have a relationship with the owners of the major families. It''s also because the power of Xuanling they need is too great, so they can only warm themselves in such a shady way. Later, they developed a certain appearance. It''s just because the power they used is too strong, so even a top-grade GEM may not be able to be absorbed by them for long. I thought that no one would dare to touch these people. After all, the power of Xuanling comes from everyone''s hard work. Once someone has exhausted all the power of Xuanling, it''s no different from a useless person. Although the bodyguards sent the stone here today, they will soon find their fate. After all, if they touch such a high-class treasure with their hands, then even if they are powerful, they will die. But who knows that song Tianxuan is such a freak. When song Tianxuan reaches for the star absorbing stone, Mingxiu feels very nervous. If song Tianxuan''s whole cultivation is abolished again, maybe the biggest joke among the four cities is waiting for song Tianxuan. Thank goodness, song Tianxuan didn''t have anything wrong. Otherwise, maybe he could only spend his whole life in remorse. Later, after hesitating for a long time and considering for a long time, he finally decided to give song Tianxuan the solution to the so-called star absorbing stone. I don''t want to ask song Tianxuan to forgive himself for what he did today. I just want song Tianxuan to ignore himself all the time as before. If he secretly watches song Tianxuan and observes his growth, he will be satisfied with himself. Otherwise, he will have a long way to go and I don''t know how to go in his life. Du and song Tianxuan look at the note that suddenly falls in. They are vaguely surprised. Du quickly dissipates his body. It''s also a waste of strength for Mr. Du to disperse his condensed body of soul at such a rapid speed, but it''s no big deal for him to spend a little strength for his precious daughter. He had been here for a long time. After waiting for a long time, Du slowly condensed his body again. He raised his hand and the note flew directly over and into his palm. "Here is the way to solve it. The young master has always been gifted and intelligent. I know I can''t hide what I''ve done today from the young master, so I''m here today to apologize to the young master." The handwriting on it seems to have been fainted by something. Song Tianxuan frowns, with a vague sense of helplessness. Mingxiu has been doing her best to serve her all these years. "I knew that I didn''t dare to accompany the young master all the way, who was the young master, so I could only use the difference between death and shield, and then stay away from the young master. I also asked the young master to forgive me for doing so!" The handwriting on it is beautiful and powerful. When you look at it, you can see that it''s something that a woman can write. Some places are even wet by water. It''s not hard to guess that it''s about Mingxiu''s tears when she wrote these things. After reading this piece of paper carefully, song Tianxuan sighed helplessly: "how can this silly girl make such a decision? After all, I can endure things like secret fragrance. What Mingxiu is doing now doesn''t hurt the old man." In fact, I didn''t intend to blame the stars at the beginning. I just hope that someone can help me separate these things. Otherwise, it would be a great loss for me to accidentally hurt the old man. The old man of song always cherishes himself very much. He wants to hand over all the good things to himself. Song Tianxuan is also a man who knows how to be grateful. "Send someone to find out Mingxiu''s whereabouts immediately. If you find out, tell her that the young master didn''t blame her from the beginning. Let her come back earlier!" Song Tianxuan sighed helplessly, and was directly opened the door, but now it''s in the middle of the night, he said. Someone immediately went to check Mingxiu''s room, but found that the building was empty, and even some clothes and jewelry had been cleaned up. Du looks at Song Tianxuan with a worried look. He doesn''t even care if his beard is dragged to the ground. He just looks at Song Tianxuan and says in a cold voice, "if you take away my silly child, she says there''s something wrong with her outside. I''ll make you pay for it!" After listening to what Du said, song Tianxuan can only sigh helplessly, and he doesn''t want to do anything. It''s just that Mingxiu feels guilty. What kind of place can a weak woman like Mingxiu go? After all, Mingxiu is also a great master Xuanling. If he wants to hide himself, no one can find her. "You don''t have to be so anxious, just wait for me to solve all the things at hand, and immediately go to find Mingxiu''s whereabouts for you. At the same time, I also want to ask, this little girl left without saying goodbye, which rule of the Song government is like this!" Song Tianxuan said with a frown, and there was some dissatisfaction in his voice. It''s really discontenting to say that he''s leaving. After all, this is the grand song mansion. If everyone works according to his own mind like Mingxiu, the whole mansion will be in chaos? What''s more... It''s always so hard to ignore the jealousy in my heart, and I don''t feel comfortable in my heart. Chapter 664 Originally, I thought my plan could be slower, but now it seems that I have to speed up the pace, otherwise it will be very unfavorable to everyone. Originally, I thought I could delay for a while. After all, although the old man of the jun family has just died, the foundation of the jun family is very strong, and now it can''t be ignored. Although the Xu family is gradually declining, no matter who knows it, the Xu family is hard to figure out. Among the four families, the Xu family was the first to set up its own family, which was unique. At that time, the Song family was just a small second-line family, Later, if it had not been for chance to monopolize the city, it might not have been so smooth. Since the Lin family has shown the meaning of friendship, the next Lin family can only be Lin Feng. If the whole Lin family is handed over to other people, song Tianxuan is not willing to believe that those people will cooperate with him to seek skin with the tiger. There is only one way out. Song Tianxuan has always been extremely intelligent, and he is not willing to push himself into the sea of fire. After rubbing his head, song Tianxuan only felt that there were too many things happened this evening. Even he was a little tired, and he didn''t want to interfere in the enmity between these families. This time, the family Dabi has made him understand the strength of some families and their ambitions. The Xu family wants to achieve their own prosperity by annexing the Song family, but some things are not as they think. However, if the Xu family really annexes the Song family, it may at least make the Xu family survive for decades. "From today on, our song family will no longer be involved in the fighting among those families, and let those people abuse and attack each other, and keep their hearts in peace." Song Tianxuan suddenly gave such an order, because he became the little master of the Song family, so he had his own rights in many things. After experiencing so many things, song Tianxuan always feels that he needs to calm down, at least to find out where his real strength is. Many people have already known about it. Everyone knows that Miss Mingxiu of the Song family has gone out, and she seems to be reluctant to leave here. I''m afraid she won''t be seen in the future. "How on earth can you get rid of such a good girl as Mingxiu?" After knowing the news, the old man of song rushed directly to the front of song Tianxuan and patted him heavily on the forehead. He hated the iron. Mingxiu is such a good girl, but she chose to be her daughter-in-law. Otherwise, how could she spend so much to buy a girl back. "She did some wrong things, so she left first, but I will definitely get her back. Since she did wrong things, she should be responsible!" Song Tianxuan didn''t have too much sadness in his face, but he said faintly. There was a bit of perseverance in his voice, which could be regarded as a guarantee for those people. Since it''s a matter of one''s own feelings, it should always be left to one''s own hands. Whether it''s Mr. Du''s side or his father''s side, there should always be an account, and then all the accounts should be given by oneself. I didn''t expect that song Tianxuan would be able to say these words in such a blunt way. Yinxiang has a little helpless look. If song Tianxuan really wants to win a woman''s favor, he should first learn some gentle freehand brushwork. With song Tianxuan''s appearance and temperament, I''m afraid no one will want to marry him. "The young master should at least know something about the amorous feelings, otherwise, what if there is no woman willing to marry you at that time!" After all, she has never seen the young master eat soft shelled turtle like this before. Although sister Mingxiu has left, it''s rare to see him like this. It''s worth it. What''s more, the young master has said that he will bring sister Mingxiu back as soon as possible, For what the young master said, the secret incense never doubted. "Hello, Duan Duan, why did you seal the whole song dynasty?" Many people don''t understand song Tianxuan''s order. Although the Song family doesn''t get involved in those disputes, people have to deal with many things in this circle. Now is a good time to develop the Song family. Song Tianxuan''s sudden order makes a group of people feel helpless. This order was just found out by master song. Then he looked at Song Tianxuan and waited for him to give an answer. "Don''t go out at this time. I declare that I''m sick now. I don''t have time to solve the problems in the mansion. The old man is old now and doesn''t want to deal with them any more. I''ll deal with all the relationships in the mansion this time." Song Tianxuan solemnly said that if everything developed as he thought, he would soon be able to come back and go to a more distant place. It''s a wonderful thing for the whole family to close the door like the Song family. Otherwise, maybe there will be more troubles for everyone. After all, when there are all kinds of chaos among the major families, there may be no way to appease other families. Once the Song family is involved in this matter, it will be difficult for them to come out again. Not only the Song family, maybe they also need to inform Lin Feng in advance, so that the Lin family will be as closed as themselves. After hearing song Tianxuan''s words, he felt a little surprised in his heart. I didn''t expect that he had such courage. Since he was willing to solve those unknown things by himself? "You''re going to clean up all those family disputes?" Looking at Song Tianxuan''s face with a little smile, the old man of song was also a little serious. After all, it''s his son who has been supporting him for so many years. His mother worries that although song Tianxuan is not his mother, he is also a father. Song Tianxuan has been supporting him all these years, so there are still some feelings. "This matter can only be checked with me. You are old, and the gap between other people''s strength is too big!" Song Tianxuan sighed and said. Chapter 665 If you can throw out all these things, that''s the best. But seeing the current situation, you can''t let yourself throw out those burdens at all, so now only you can stand up and give all these burdens to the next. "If you really want to go, you should be careful. You should hurt yourself because of something. After all, those people''s lives are not as heavy as you!" After he yawned his emotion, he walked away from Song Tianxuan with crutches. After all, when the child is old, he should go out for a good walk and have a look at himself. Even if he can temporarily follow song Tianxuan, he can''t accompany song Tianxuan all his life. Song Tianxuan finally wants to go alone. Although he is worried, he can''t break the child''s wings. After hearing what master Song said, song Tianxuan nodded clearly. He had packed up his luggage almost last night. This morning, he just wanted to tell them to leave here. "I want to stay with the young master and take care of him all the time. Is it hard for the young master to dislike me now?" Seeing that song Tianxuan is going to leave the secret fragrance, he quickly walks to song Tianxuan, reaches for his sleeve and says. Du Laoze touched his white beard and looked at Song Tianxuan. He was a bit tangled. If he handed his daughter over to this man, it might be a good thing for him. But she didn''t know whether she liked him or not. Besides, the peach blossoms around Song Tianxuan were blooming, I''m afraid I''ll have some luck in the future. I''m afraid I''ll kill myself. I can''t explain it clearly. Du Lao sighed and looked a little helpless. Song Tianxuan didn''t know Du''s mind. He just looked at the faint fragrance and said, "if you still think I''m the master of the Song family, then leave here. You always stay in the Song family and wait for me to come back. Don''t blame me for not letting you follow this incident. I can only act alone. If one more person is exposed at this time, I can''t protect your integrity!" No matter how the Xu family is now declining, after all, it used to be an aristocratic family who had mastered a city. The power in hand can''t be underestimated, so I''m afraid that I can only be strong by then. If I bring another fragrance, maybe it''s a problem to escape. After hearing what song Tianxuan said, Yinxiang sighed helplessly, and then nodded. Looking at Song Tianxuan, he was somewhat dissatisfied. But even so, he knew that what song Tianxuan said was true. No one knew more about the details of an aristocratic family than himself. After all, he was born next to song Tianxuan to be a big maid. Now most of the accounts of the Song family are handled by Yin Xiang, so no one knows more about how many good things there are in the Song family. After packing up, I quickly walk to the place I want to go. Now my first stop should be to have a look in Xucheng. I heard that Mr. Xu has gone crazy during this period. Maybe I can take advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters. Wearing coarse cloth clothes, I went directly to Xucheng. There were many people guarding the city, and they looked very serious. Moreover, they pasted red paper, which seemed to be writing about someone''s marriage. There is no need to take a look at the specific things and people. Song Tianxuan can guess that either Xu ruoxia or Bai Bing. The two sisters have been raised by the Xu family for so many years. Now it''s really time to release their potential value. All of a sudden, there is a flower floating in front of song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan looks cold, but his pace is very fast to follow the flower. Then he looks at the flower slowly falling on the yard of Xu ruoxia and Bai Bing. The yard layout is very elegant. There are some flowers in the background, and the outline of the woman can be seen under the layers of gauze. Xu ruoxia and Bai Bing are sitting in the vase not far away. They are no longer happy in the past. They seem to look a little serious. They think that they have encountered something that can''t be dealt with. "I didn''t expect that my father was so crazy now that he asked you and me to marry to the Wang family. I don''t know what temperament the Wang family is Xu ruoxia very angry mouth said, reached out heavily at this time on the table hammer, application has a bit of resentment. Because the distance was too far away, song Tianxuan could not hear what they were discussing. However, these words came into his ears, such as the royal family. Song Tianxuan is a little aware of the sick people in the Wang family, and they should be the ugliest of the four cities. But they are very talented and can do things that ordinary people can''t do, and the weapons they make are also very mysterious. It seems that the old man of the Xu family has a very good idea. Once he can get involved with the Wang family, at least he won''t worry about the supply of weapons. It''s just for two women. Will the Wang family be so generous? It''s better to walk and suddenly step on a twig. This sound is particularly obvious. Bai Bing immediately comes to be on guard. Most of the ideas they have just discussed are in their own mind. It''s absolutely impossible to be ignored by people outside. Otherwise, once the news is found out, the Xu family''s ears may be no less than a disaster for them. "Who?" Bai Bing directly pats the table and stands up. With the tip of his foot, he rushes towards song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan can''t dodge for a moment and is seen by Bai Bing. After seeing song Tianxuan, Bai Bing''s look was still a little cold, but there was a little surprise in his eyes. At the beginning, song Tianxuan said that no matter what happened, he would protect himself and Xu ruoxia, at least to ensure that their sisters would retreat. "So you''re here this time just for us to leave?" Looking at Song Tianxuan in the daytime, although she has experienced a lot of things, she still can''t help but keep a little innocence in the face of song Tianxuan. How can song Tianxuan spend a lot of effort to find herself when she and song Tianxuan rain fall so far? Chapter 666 "I really want to find you this time, but the real purpose has nothing to do with you. If you want to, don''t tell me what the Xu family is like now." Song Tianxuan looks at Bai Bing''s light mouth and says that there is a bit of sincerity in his words. He is angry with Bai Bing and Xu ruoxia. Song Tianxuan''s idea is very simple. After all, even the intelligence collected by his spies can''t compare with Bai Bing and Xu ruoxia. They can walk freely in the Xu mansion, and the information they bring will be more accurate. Now that they have discovered it, it''s better to open the window and tell the truth. It''s convenient for you to do things when you want to. There are still many things to deal with. "I don''t know what''s going on in the Xu family now. If master song really has strength, it''s better not to ask others by himself." Xu ruoxia snorts coldly, and stops Bai Bing from speaking. To be fair, he is still very fond of song Tianxuan. However, what song Tianxuan has done over and over again has hurt him. It''s just some small things, but he can always care about them. Now Song Tianxuan is a bit stingy. "Since you don''t know, I''ll stay here all the time. The purpose of my coming here is for the sake of the Xu family. Since you are willing to tell you, I''m not afraid of your informers. Unless you two are good at it, you can''t stop it." Lazy pig yawns lazily, and then leaves here quickly. His body suddenly disappears under the heavy shadow, which makes Bai Bing and Xu ruoxia somewhat surprised, but more helpless. If they had known that song Tianxuan was such a revengeful person, they would have been very careful in everything they did at the beginning, and they would not let song Tianxuan have the idea of keeping a grudge. After they thought song Tianxuan had gone, song Tianxuan''s figure quickly appeared behind the two beauties, with a look. Only by looking at them can they know more clues about the Xu family. Maybe it''s troublesome, but at least it''s easy. At least he doesn''t have to take the trouble to reorganize the information he has collected. Song Tianxuan has 80% assurance that the information he gets from them can be used directly. "What is my father''s idea? If we are really married to the Wang family, which is an old and ugly group, then I might as well choose to die. The young master of the Wang family is also 10 points ugly. I shudder at the thought that he will stay in that kind of environment in the future. " Xu ruoxia touched her shoulder and said, with some worry in her voice. After all, if she wants to, she also hopes to marry those rich and handsome childe brothers. Even if you will face all kinds of threats in the backyard in the future, it''s better than marrying an old and ugly man. Every morning you open your eyes and see Master Wang''s face. It''s disgusting to think about it. Bai Bing sighs helplessly. The two sisters are really going to marry the same person this time. Master Xu has always said that they need to support each other in the future, but is it not clear that the Xu family really wants to do what they want? Just want to use themselves to lay Xu ruoxia''s favorite wife. Because of living freely under the eaves of others, Bai Bing has to do a lot of things. Xu ruoxia has an extra heart, but it''s not too bad. She just wants to protect herself. The things she did with song Tianxuan just because she was ordered by the Xu family to get close to song Tianxuan. If you only look at yourself, in fact, Bai Bing still likes young people like song Tianxuan very much. Although he has a high status, he never stands up. He is humorous and interesting. At least he won''t take his own power and bully others. The most important thing is that song Tianxuan thinks that he and Xu ruoxia are exactly equal. It''s not herself. It''s just a gimmick beside Miss Xu. After buying Miss Xu, she may become an additive. Bai Yi''s definition of herself has been the same all these years. Listening to the two women chatting here, song Tianxuan couldn''t help feeling sleepy. After listening to a few words, he rushed into Xu''s study alone. According to what Xu Lixia revealed when she chatted with Bai Bing, at this time, Xu should be alone in his study, and the children with him might have fallen asleep, so this is an excellent time for him. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing?" Song Tianxuan directly sat on the stool in front of Mr. Xu, but it was a bit fluid. His thighs were up to his two legs, and his legs were on a table not far away from the stool. He looked very rude. When Mr. Xu heard someone calling, he opened his eyes in a daze and saw a man he didn''t know. He sat opposite him, one by one, as if he was still saying something to himself, which made Mr. Xu feel helpless. "What did you say? The old man''s ears are not good recently. Can he speak louder? " Looking at Song Tianxuan, Xu couldn''t help but raise his voice. There was even some dissatisfaction in his voice. There were too many things he had to deal with during this period. The Junjia, who had made an alliance with him, died so plainly that he had to find a very reliable partner. That''s all. The only two families who are qualified to cooperate with themselves, the Song family and the Lin family, at the same time, choose to shut down their country. What''s more, they are willing to believe that the young master of their family is in the yard, and they can''t afford to be seriously ill. Nowadays, few of these diseases can make them such practitioners. Unless song Tianxuan and Lin Feng are beaten at the same time when they are out, how can they explain such a coincidence? "Your old man''s hospitality is very unique. Now the boy is sitting in front of you, but you are thinking about other things, which makes people feel helpless." Song Tianxuan said with a smile that he didn''t feel any harm in being ignored. Chapter 667 Although song Tianxuan is really sitting in front of him now, in the eyes of master Xue, song Tianxuan can''t bring him too much harm. At most, he is just a little boy. Now he has such a big face to show off his power. "What do you want me to do? Now that we all know the situation of the Xu family, do you think you can get any advantage from me? " Mr. Xu looked at Song Tianxuan with his eyes full of determination. Today''s Xu family is no longer what it used to be. If it had been in the past, how could these petty thieves have come in? Song Tianxuan stood up directly: "I let you Xu family control here all the time, but you choose to be loyal to me." This is my condition. Although the Xu family is on the verge of decline, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. It should have something. What I want is just the oath of the Xu family. Swear by the power of Xuanling, you can directly communicate with the power of heaven and earth. From then on, this brand will penetrate into your body and swear to be loyal to your own people. You can''t betray them all your life! After hearing what song Tianxuan said, master Xu burst out laughing and said in a cold voice: "even now that my Xu family is in decline, I can''t tolerate you bastards to be presumptuous in front of me! Die, Lizi With that, the palm of master Xu''s hand was full of Xuanling power, and he rushed directly to song Tianxuan. Suddenly, song Tianxuan dodged quickly, and then jumped back two steps. Then he sighed helplessly. Originally, he wanted to use some mild means, so aggressive, it seemed that he had to choose some tough methods. "I thought you should be more obedient and listen to me. After all, no one in the Xu family is willing to touch me except me!" Looking at these people, song Tianxuan said faintly. He thought he could use some other means, but he only needed to have a headache. How could he help the Xu family survive the disaster? But he didn''t expect that Xu was so angry. It''s true that, as song Tianxuan said, now all the people in the whole city of Xu are staring at the dragon head. If the Xu family is really defeated, the world should be able to change to a master. Although Xucheng is a tiny place, if you hold this city in your own hands, the resources you can get can''t be underestimated. What''s more, only with Xu Cheng''s resources can we go to other places, such as the neighboring Jun''s family, the distant song''s family, or the declining Lin''s family. All things in the world should have a perfect reincarnation. Now these are just to let them return what they have gained after years of domineering. Song Tianxuan is confident that the Song family will not decline in at least one hundred years, but other families have begun to retreat more or less. "It seems that your family has not taught you enough. Let me teach you how to be a man." Then he rushed to the man. Now he has reached the realm of master Xuanling. He was just a master of Xuanling, but later, by some coincidence, he was able to break through master Xuanling. For example, in these four cities, although there are people who can compete with master Xuanling, But after all, no one has really reached such a state. Maybe he is also the first. This is the biggest guarantee that master Xu has the confidence to rebuild his Xu family. It is also because of his strong strength that he has given himself such confidence. At the beginning of these small stages, although it is easy to be smoothed out, it is still very difficult to smooth out such a big gap only by relying on these people''s natural resources, local treasures and secret scripts of means. "Let''s have a try..." Song Tianxuan sighed, and then his body moved slightly. Although he didn''t gather Xuanling''s power in his hand, master Xu felt great pressure from Song Tianxuan''s fist, as if King Kong was not bad. Under the confrontation, master Xu even stepped back three steps. Although his realm has just broken through, he is at least much better than those ordinary Xuanling masters. Unexpectedly, he was beaten by song Tianxuan. "Your strength is much higher than I expected, but do you think I only have this card?" Mr. Xu looked at Song Tianxuan and said in a soft voice that he was a little more powerful. He thought he could win song Tianxuan without much effort, but now he seems to have to show his cards. I didn''t expect that this child could have such exquisite cultivation. When he was song Tianxuan''s age, he had never had such exquisite strength. Now it seems that he is really a formidable young man! While sighing, master Xu directly took out the sword he had put in the room for a long time, and then slowly raised it in front of song Tianxuan. With a smile, he said, "if you can take my advice, all the Xu family will be driven by you from now on, and I''m willing to do anything for you, old man!" This sword is a legendary ancient deity. Although it''s not used too many times, its power can''t be underestimated. Maybe it''s hard to meet a man of such cultivation. At least with the strength of these people, it''s still too late to receive their own level. Thinking about this, master Xu said with a smile: "I think your strength is very good. If you have the strength to beat my sword aside, you''ll be loyal to you, and vice versa, I want you to be a slave of the Xu family all your life! " If song Tianxuan is not able to use his talent for himself, he can only kill him. Unfortunately, he appreciates this person very much, so he can only pull him to his side bit by bit. Song Tianxuan just yawned, but he didn''t pay attention to these things. After all, his strength may be more noble than that of master Xu, and there''s no need to be so fussy about these little things. Old people should always give them a fantasy, and they will be willing to work for it. Chapter 668 A sword full of green light rushes directly towards him. Song Tianxuan frowns and quickly avoids the attack. However, according to the agreement between him and master Xu, maybe he has to wait for a while before he has the chance to officially enter the Xu family. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Mr. Xu didn''t expect that song Tianxuan could escape his attack so quickly, and his eyes vaguely showed interest several times. Then his body moved quickly in this small room, and his hand power also moved very fast. Song Tianxuan felt a bit of trouble when he couldn''t catch up with him, but at least he never gave up on himself. Although he was in a bit of a mess after several attacks, at least he escaped. "If you always dodge like this, you are not a hero. Although the old man takes advantage of you with such weapons, if you dodge like this again, don''t blame me for killing you!" Master Xu was a little dissatisfied with song Tianxuan''s playing style, and then he warned him. Although he thought the young man was excellent, he could say that song Tianxuan had been dodging all the time. Maybe he was no longer the one he appreciated. After hearing what master Xu said, song Tianxuan was a little helpless, but he sighed and said: "master Xu really wants to see the real strength of the boy, so the boy won''t cover up here, so that you don''t have enough fun!" After that, song Tianxuan also quickly changed his battle plan. It was very quick and simple to say that he would change as soon as he changed. Originally, he was flexible and dodged four times, and his body directly rushed towards song Tianxuan. Moreover, his expression was faintly cold. After people saw it, they felt a bit of killing in their heart, But song Tianxuan didn''t seem to know what he looked like. The most frightening thing was the appearance of killing God. Although he didn''t have any weapons or equipment in his hand, song Tianxuan turned out to be a weapon with his own strength. For his own strength, song Tianxuan also felt very puzzled. If he said he was weak, but for such a long time, no one could hurt him. But if he wanted to say he was strong, he felt that he had no such strong strength. "I didn''t expect that the change of your failure is very rapid. Since you can poke so many pieces in my hand, you should be a very intelligent person. How can you rely on the white radish?" Looking at Song Tianxuan, Mr. Xu sighed with some regret. After all, people like song Tianxuan were supposed to be heroes of a generation, but now they are doing these things. Why don''t they feel sorry. Two people in this kind of you come and I go to talk, and soon they fight several moves, finally song Tianxuan with his magic weapon, directly picked out the old man''s things, this just pretended to do a ceremony, said with a smile: "the old man''s things are very powerful, just let the old man laugh!" Looking at the sword picked aside by song Tianxuan in amazement, master Xu frowned at Song Tianxuan. He also had some memory of song Tianxuan''s face. "If I remember correctly, you should be the grandson of the Song family." Master Xu was suddenly cold, and even song Tianxuan could hear the killing intention from this sentence. Song Tianxuan was a little puzzled about this sudden change of mood. Originally, all these things had been agreed in advance, but now the old man suddenly changed his mind, which really made people feel uncertain. However, song Tianxuan didn''t want to hide or cover up his identity from the beginning, so he nodded: "I was a member of the Song family, can''t I be a master? You are going to go back because of my identity now?" Although I am a member of the Song family, now that all these things have been discussed, I should not have any more problems because of those external factors. At least I will never agree that this year''s family will fall into the hands of others! After hearing this, master Xu suddenly burst out of his hands, and then said with a cold hum, "if you don''t look at your drinking too much, you dare to accept my grandparent Xu Jiaju here. I tell you, even if all of our Xu family are dead, we will never accept your song family''s gift!" Even if the Xu family perishes, it is absolutely impossible for them to accept the alms of song Tianxuan, which is a huge shame for themselves! After hearing what master Xu said, song Tianxuan frowned discontentedly. He thought that he could solve this problem without blood, but now it seems that he really wants to think too much? "Someone will pull this bastard down and put him in the dungeon. If one day our Xu family is destroyed, we will take the young master of the Song family to bury us!" The master of Xu''s family said aloud, and he could even hear the anger in this person''s voice. Song Tianxuan frowned discontentedly. It seemed that his strength just showed was not enough. Raising one''s hand is the color of a flame, which rises from one''s palm. It is the color that emerges directly from one''s own soul. That''s why it looks like this. "You are..." master Xu is about to speak, but song Tianxuan never gives him this chance. The flame directly engulfs the sword in master Xu''s hand, which has just been picked. Now master Xu regards it as a treasure and puts it in his palm. But he didn''t expect that the sword was destroyed in this way. "If you think about it clearly, all my concessions will be for once. If I find something unsatisfying in the future, the flame will surely erode away and burn you directly!" Song Tianxuan said in a cold voice, thanks to what Mr. Du said to him before, so he knew that the flame in his hand was also a rare treasure. At least it''s an easy thing to burn them up with the flame in my hand. If I didn''t know that the flame in my hand was so fierce, I would not dare to choose here alone. Chapter 669 "Villain here swears that he will be loyal to you with all his family members from now on. I think your name should be song Tianxuan?" Mr. Xu looked at Song Tianxuan very seriously and said. One day, these four cities will be unified. Now, I didn''t expect that the Song family had such excellent grandchildren. They were able to convince all of them with their own efforts, and such a brilliant soul fire... Maybe I can only sigh that the old man song had such a good fate, and he was able to name such an excellent child, Maybe there is no need to worry about the survival of their four cities in the future. In the early morning of the second day, song Tianxuan directly followed Mr. Xu into the main hall of Xu''s family. A group of people were slightly surprised to see song Tianxuan appear here. Xu ruoxia and Bai Bing are OK. After all, they have seen song Tianxuan many times. What''s more, yesterday I already knew that song Tianxuan had come to Xu''s home, but Xu Ruoyan was slightly uncomfortable looking at Song Tianxuan''s deep feeling. After all, a few days ago, he just fled from the city of the Song family, but now Song Tianxuan appears in the living room of the Xu family in this way, and he seems to be very respectful to song Tianxuan according to his father''s appearance. Is there any problem? Frowning, he carefully looks at the turbulent situation between his father and song Tianxuan. Xu Ruoyan is a little confused, but he can still restrain his emotions. He just looks at Song Tianxuan and says nothing. "Why did my father let this man come to the main hall of our Xu family? As far as I know, all the members of the Council, including our family members and the elders, can come in on weekdays! " Xu ruoxia was the first to ask. Her beautiful eyes looked at Song Tianxuan as if she was still puzzled and disgusted. After all, song Tianxuan was just the young master of the Song family. Although the Xu family is declining, no one can change Xu ruoxia''s temperament. After all, Xu ruoxia is also a respectable miss of the Xu family. She grew up with honor and favor when she was a child, so naturally she is different from others. Bai Bing is also a little surprised. Her coming here can be regarded as a special grace of the Xu family. But now it seems that song Tianxuan also has this privilege. He just doesn''t know what their idea is. He is willing to give song Tianxuan such a large authority. If others know, how can they explain it? Mr. Xu looked a little indifferent. Then he looked at his relatives and said, "from then on, song Tianxuan will become the supreme leader of our Xu family. Even if I am a group leader, I will follow song Tianxuan''s orders from now on. If any of you do not agree with me and ask questions in court, I think our future master will have a way to eliminate your unwillingness! " After all, although I''m the head of the Xu family, I can''t decide some things by myself. Some things, especially those involving generations of people, can be discussed with these relatives, so I can''t make my own opinions, which makes them feel very unhappy. Song Tianxuan looks as usual sitting here. He doesn''t have a big impact on the expression of these people. Everyone knows that master Xu always has pride and pride in his heart. Even now he is almost a madman, he is still very proud. Today''s song Tianxuan is able to let master Xu say these things, which is perhaps a particularly surprising thing for everyone. After all, this master has not admitted praising others for decades. "I will answer all your questions one by one. You should consider the consequences of asking me to answer them. If I remember correctly, your Xu family has strict rules. If you want me to answer the questions, we should set up the rules as well." Song Tianxuan said with a light smile, this is the first step he has taken, mainly because if they agree with the so-called rules of their own interests, it means that they have recognized their identity. Then I don''t need to have so much entanglement with them any more, and it will be more convenient to understand the affairs of the Xu family at that time. "There are a lot of rules in our Xu family, but the premise is that you have to be a member of our Xu family, so some rules can be obeyed by you. Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t give you even if you want to obey them!" Xu Ruoyan immediately discovered the flaw in Song Tianxuan''s sentence, and then said that he had a cold father in his voice. This was too much for him to accept. He was still an enemy of the same rank with himself some time ago, but now Song Tianxuan is able to sit in the place where his father usually talks. Song Tianxuan sighed helplessly. It seemed that if he wanted to accept the family, he would have to take more trouble. Then he slowly stood up and said in a soft voice, "if any of you don''t agree with me, just challenge me. I will take all the challenges today." Naturally, Xu Ruoyan was the first one who rushed to the stage to compete with song Tianxuan. Originally, he didn''t like song Tianxuan''s strength very much. Now Song Tianxuan is still in his own family. It seems that song Tianxuan really doesn''t know what the heaven and the earth are. Seeing his son who is not a tool, he rushes to the front of the crowd. Master Xu shakes his head helplessly. As a son, he has always been in the palm of his hand. But he can''t stop himself from giving birth to his own death. Xu ruoxia looked at him with a kind of nervous and excited look, and song Tianxuan looked vaguely puzzled. If song Tianxuan took over Xu Jia, maybe he would not have to marry the old and ugly Wang family. Even if you can''t get freedom, but in the aspect of marriage, you can get the most basic happiness. You don''t need to go through your life as arranged by your father. Song Tianxuan slowly stood up from the stool, ignoring these different looks. On the contrary, with a slight backhand, a slap hit Xu Ruoyan''s face heavily, and then turned his hand. Two slaps on Xu Ruoyan''s face, left and right are very symmetrical, Xu Ruoyan looks a bit surprised, looking at Song tianxuanman is unbelievable. Chapter 670 The last time he fought with song Tianxuan, song Tianxuan didn''t have such strong power. But today, song Tianxuan seems to have been given hormone, and he can slap himself directly when he was caught off guard. "I advise you to be more sensible, otherwise I won''t be responsible for hurting and killing you!" Song Tianxuan said faintly that he didn''t have any deep hatred with Xu Ruoyan. It''s just that the Xu family started with themselves first, so what they are doing now can be regarded as justifiable defense at most. As for what will happen after the fight, it seems that hope is also so trusting of itself. Where can there be any more unbelievable consequences? At most, it is just a little dissatisfaction for Xu Ruoyan. However, if he has achieved that position, Xu Ruoyan is the first one who wants to change. How can such a person with bad intentions be worthy of staying at Xu''s house? "You are really a shameless man!" Xu Ruoyan lowered his head and opened his mouth. His voice seemed to squeeze out from between his teeth. Xu Ruoyan is so old that he has never suffered such humiliation. Even if his father is only joking to himself, he will never do such a thing to himself. But song Tianxuan''s behavior is too much. Seeing Xu Ruoyan hate himself to the core, song Tianxuan is also a little helpless. After all, this is the first person. If he wants to establish power, he can only use this method. Otherwise, how can he establish his own position among these people? What''s more, what they did in the competition before made them feel unacceptable. They even tried to use such despicable tactics in such a fair competition, and even tried to push the pot on themselves. If they hadn''t seen through their plan in advance, maybe they would be speechless now, The Song family is expected to be divided among these people. Xu Ruoyan stares at Song Tianxuan and then rushes to him with a sharp point. He is fierce and determined to die. Song Tianxuan is also slightly surprised. After all, he has never seen anyone face himself in this way. Seeing Xu Ruoyan''s appearance, song Tianxuan quickly mentioned his dignity, and then directly rushed to Xu Ruoyan: "since you are looking for death yourself, don''t blame me for being merciless. If you really have any problems here, I won''t be responsible for you any more. I just pity Mr. Xu. The white haired people will give the black haired people away!" Song Tianxuan is very sensitive to Xu Ruoyan''s murdering, so he will never leave his hand when he starts. After all, the style of what he does in his daily life is those people who will hurt himself or take his own life. He is determined not to leave them. The silver gun in his hand, with a powerful force, hit Xu Ruoyan. Although Xu Ruoyan''s talent is amazing now, he is much worse than song Tianxuan. What''s more, Xu Ruoyan''s strength is not as good as song Tianxuan, and it''s normal for him to be beaten heavily by song Tianxuan now. "Yan''er!" Master Xu yelled, his eyes were red, but the four families must be unified in the future. It was a prophecy once said. Although he didn''t believe it, he had to believe it when song Tianxuan appeared in front of him. The rise of the fire of the soul has proved that song Tianxuan is the one who is about to invade this continent. Maybe master Xu doesn''t intend to say these words, but there must be some other people in the four families who know about it, so even if they really want to resist, they will have no effect at all. Xu Ruoyan rushes over again. Even though he has been seriously injured, he will make song Tianxuan suffer some irreparable harm by fighting for his own death, so that song Tianxuan will not feel that he can really be lawless in this world! Powerful power mixed with other things, a smell of overpowering drug filled the whole room. The overpowering drug was of poor quality. He could smell it from a distance. Song Tianxuan immediately held his breath, then looked at Xu Ruoyan and looked forward to Xu Ruoyan. What would he do next? I just hope that Xu Ruoyan can give himself some surprises, so that he won''t be able to do anything when he comes here. When Xu Ruoyan comes to song Tianxuan, he will explode himself! With a bang, Xu Ruoyan appeared in front of song Tianxuan, and it was because of this that song Tianxuan quickly stepped back, with a kind of indifference. After all, compared with themselves, they are still a little too immature. What''s more, the purpose of their coming here should be almost completed. Even if there are obstacles in the middle of the journey, they are dead now. "I wanted to spare your life, but why do you have to choose this road? The road ahead is so uneasy that we can''t see the direction at all. " Looking at the blurred corpse in front of him, song Tianxuan sighed and said that there was still some regret in his voice. After all, with Xu Ruoyan''s talent, if he stayed here in the future, he would be an adult of the guard. But now it can only be turned into a piece of clay. Looking at Song Tianxuan, master Xu''s expression has changed a little. For example, there is a flame of anger in his eyes. "Your purpose of coming here has been achieved, so I beg you to let go of the rest of the Xu family. After all, they are all innocent in this incident!" Looking at Song Tianxuan, Mr. Xu sighed and said that there was a kind of plea in his voice. After all, the fire of song Tianxuan''s soul was not what they could do for seven years. When the flame of soul is burning on this continent, nothing in the world can stop it. This is the original prophecy, which has realized song Tianxuan''s soul fire. Wherever he goes, all things will be burned, and those who hinder song Tianxuan''s step-by-step progress can only be reduced to ashes. "I''m not a killer at all. I admire Xu Ruoyan''s determination." Looking at Xu Ruoyan''s body, song Tianxuan said helplessly that he was not a combative and murderous man. He has come to this situation step by step, just to survive. Chapter 671 "From then on, the affairs of the Xu family will be closely related to the Song family. As long as you take this thing to my father, he will understand how to help you!" Song Tianxuan handed the token of the Song family in his hand to master Xu, and said solemnly. Now in this city, if Xu Jia is the only one, maybe there is no way to stabilize the situation. In addition, Song Jia''s words, there is another difference. The Song family is now very powerful, let alone has its own. Looking at his son''s bloody corpse, even though there was endless anger in his heart, master Xu was full of anger, but he nodded slowly. Compared with such a useless son, the most important thing was the journey of his family. The relationship between the Xu family and the Song family is fairly good. They didn''t have a bad relationship a few days ago. If it wasn''t because they knew some plans in advance this time, maybe they wouldn''t have done it this time. This campaign to destroy the Song family was originally proposed by Mr. Jun himself, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Jun would go one step ahead of the rest of the people. Now it''s really a pity to think about it. But now that people are dead, they are also going to have a cool tea, and all the so-called power dissipates. Looking at the changing look on master Xu''s face, song Tianxuan knows that maybe someone else has raised the issue of besieging the Song family, and master Xu is just a chess piece. "You might as well tell me which of you mentioned the previous action. I think with your present performance, you Xu family have no courage to mention this plan among other families!" Song Tianxuan said in a cold voice. Looking at master Xu, there was some doubt in his voice. Today, the strength of the Xu family is so weak. Although Mr. Xu has reached the level of Xuanling master, he is still far worse than others. Now, among several families, the Lin family is a bit dilapidated, and the only one left is the jun family. Think it is true, it is estimated that only the jun family will have such a big ambition, want to eat themselves to find a song family. "It''s what the people of the king''s family do, but I think when you get there, you will directly light the fire of your own soul, and they will submit directly." Looking at Song Tianxuan, master Xu sighed and said, after all, those people in the jun family have been friends with them for many years, and they can''t watch them have an accident. Don''t you know the temperament of those people in Jun''s family? It''s estimated that the only way to survive is to die until the end. Now that the old men are dead, it''s estimated that no one can survive under song Tianxuan. So it''s better to explain these things in advance. Hearing what master Xu said, song Tianxuan raised his eyebrows: "why is it that the fire of the soul should be lit directly? What''s more, such a fire is not the fire of the soul..." Song Tianxuan himself didn''t know whether the flame was really produced in his soul, but master Xu was very sure about it. "You just believe me, so if you go, go quickly, and don''t let anyone delay you any more..." Mr. Xu looked at Song Tianxuan, waved his hand and said. Although song Tianxuan still had some doubts in his heart, he nodded and left the place quickly. It seems that he should speed up his next step. Otherwise, he would have no time to look for Mingxiu. Mingxiu has been following him for so many years. Now that he is missing, he is still worried. "I tell you, if you can''t find my baby girl, I''ll pass on all the things that you can do to others, and then I''ll let you have a good taste of what failure is!" Looking at Song Tianxuan''s vicious warning, Mr. Du directly floats to song Tianxuan''s side, keeping pace with him and moving forward together. After all, Mr. Du is also an old man with so many years of experience, so he has a special understanding of the legend of soul fire. He did hear it several times at the beginning, so now he can tell song Tianxuan about it. If it wasn''t for the things he did in the last period of time, maybe song Tianxuan would not have inspired his soul fire so quickly. Since all these things were caused by himself, then he must have a way to withdraw all these soul power. After all, the source of these soul powers comes from himself, and song Tianxuan''s current strength can''t eliminate all his soul powers. It''s also a gradual process to digest these things. Song Tianxuan certainly can''t do it now, so if song Tianxuan really does something wrong, he can master the soul power, Digest song Tianxuan! After hearing Mr. Du''s threat, song Tianxuan frowned and looked at Mr. Du, with a vague puzzled expression: "I have said from the beginning that I would try my best to find Mingxiu, sir. Your attitude now makes me feel a little panic? Is it difficult that things between us will affect my cultivation? " Looking at Song Tianxuan''s look, Mr. Du was a little alarmed. After all, he couldn''t do these things himself. Except song Tianxuan, he couldn''t find anyone who could trust him. So he could only look at Song Tianxuan and sighed and said, "you haven''t digested all my soul power now, So as long as what you do makes me feel dissatisfied, maybe I can directly control those soul forces and digest you! " These things of power are mutual. If song Tianxuan can''t put all the power of soul together and completely digest it, then he may directly use these forces to digest song Tianxuan. "The old man didn''t have any bad thoughts for you from the beginning. Now he just wants to help you. But I have such a baby girl over the years, so I hope you can find her!" Looking at Song Tianxuan, Mr. Du said solemnly that he had never thought of manipulating song Tianxuan from the beginning. He just hoped that song Tianxuan could help him find his precious daughter. Over the years, the only girl in his heart was such a girl. Chapter 672 "If I remember correctly, the old man of Xu family just said that what I have in my hand is the fire of soul!" Song Tianxuan frowned at Mr. Du and said that the greatest power of this soul fire is to burn all things in the world, so it is estimated that it is not impossible to burn Mr. Du''s soul. Mr. Du nodded slowly. He didn''t hide what song Tianxuan said now: "I just felt that the girl seemed to be in danger, so I said this to you. If the old man''s girl has any weaknesses, then I will let you accompany me with your life!" In a father''s opinion, his daughter is the most important. Mr. Du''s words can be regarded as very normal song Tianxuan. He sighed helplessly, nodded and said, "I know that these forces have always been indigestible in my body, but I didn''t expect that the reason is here, but I don''t like others threatening my father, If you really want to cooperate with me, then we can just say what we have in the future. Don''t stab me in the back! " After that, song Tianxuan sped up his speed and left here quickly. At that time, Du wanted to chase him again, but from Song Tianxuan''s body, he suddenly lit up some golden flames and became turbid. His soul had no way to chase forward, so he could only sigh and retreat back to his original place. "If my little girl has any problems, what should I do?" Du Lao sighed, looking at the direction of song Tianxuan''s departure, there was a kind of worry in his eyes. After all, he was also his precious daughter who was hard to find. Now he met this kind of thing that even he could not say clearly, but what should it be? Song Tianxuan soon arrived at Jun''s house. The golden flame on his body never dissipated. When Jun Yue saw that song Tianxuan rushed directly, he was slightly surprised: "my father has gone. If you come here to mourn, you will naturally welcome it. It''s just the flames on your body..." The flames on Song Tianxuan''s body somehow made him feel a little bit murderous, so he could only act cautiously. Now it''s just not long after his father''s death. The lacrosse really didn''t want to make any trouble on the Junjia''s territory. "I feel very sad about the death of your old man, but we really need to explain some things slowly, such as your plan before your family!" Song Tianxuan opened his lips lightly and said that there was some pressure in his voice. After all, what song Tianxuan said now is full of deterrence. Junyue especially understood the meaning of what song Tianxuan said. He and others went to the Song family to compete this time. A large part of the reason was that he wanted to see the real strength of the Song family. As long as the strength of the Song family has something to break, then he and others will definitely rush through with a thunderbolt. At that time, even under the joint attack of the three families, the Song family can only slowly perish. At that time, they will be members of the three families and occupy the four cities. Naturally, there will be many things that can be separated. Moreover, the Xu family''s power is becoming smaller and smaller, and the Lin family can''t be their threat at all. Perhaps it can be understood that the jun family will take over most of the property belonging to the Song family. From then on, the jun family will be the only one. Even if the two families join hands to attack, they will not necessarily be their own opponents. The people of their family thought very well at first, but they didn''t expect that this was the so-called death before graduation. When everyone was taking part in the competition, the old man of their family took the lead, but they didn''t even find out the reason. It was really frustrating to think about this. "I come here this time to hope that you can obediently let me quickly accept these four cities." Looking at the Junyue in front of song Tianxuan light mouth said, directly put his train to come here today''s purpose to say, but also did not hide the slightest, anyway, he came here today is really for this matter, because there is nothing to hide. When Junyue heard what song Tianxuan said, he was surprised. Then he shook his head: "this matter is very important. I can''t make a decision easily, so maybe the store will hold a Presbyterian meeting soon. At that time, I can invite you to listen and have a good look at the opinions of other people in our family!" After all, the whole family has been handed over to others. Now it''s gone. It''s hard for the average price of Mr. Jun to survive in this city. Now the people of the Song family are willing to pick up the pot, so why not do it? Anyway, it''s just a waste of time. Because from the beginning, the lacrosse didn''t want to put the whole royal family in his own hands. These people in the royal family just regarded the lacrosse as a tool to consolidate their family status. Over the years, they have done the best thing they have done. Nowadays, the cultivation of the lacrosse is the best among the younger generation, but I didn''t expect that after facing song Tianxuan, I knew what defeat was. Even the Xu family may not be able to go on several rounds in their own hands, but now Song Tianxuan gave me time to fight down. Song Tianxuan nodded. He didn''t feel dissatisfied with what the lacrosse said. After all, this kind of thing belongs to the audience. Only after a good discussion can he be trusted. If the lacrosse directly nodded and sent the whole family, it might not be so simple. "Hold a family meeting immediately, and let the elders come here to decide what the next step of our jun family should be. At the same time, tell them that song Tianxuan, the young leader of the Song family, is coming here today to annex the jun family." The lacrosse stopped one of the minions not far away from him, and there was a faint sense of helplessness in his voice. After all, the little Lord did not appear much in recent years, so we didn''t know much about the lacrosse. Seeing the lacrosse, the boy pulled himself and saw song Tianxuan next to the lacrosse, so he immediately nodded and ran out of the place. Chapter 673 The family meeting of Jun''s family was very smooth. After all, the old man was dead during this period of time. I saw that many people had been staying in the family all day, thinking about the next step of their family, so they didn''t go out much. "You say that you want to merge our whole family, but do you have the strength?" The elder of Jun''s family looked at Song Tianxuan and hit his crutches heavily on the ground. He said that a dark force rushed directly to song Tianxuan''s feet. Song Tianxuan looked down helplessly, with a faint expression of helplessness. How old are these people? They even learn to play this kind of tricks. These so-called dark forces are very simple for themselves. What''s more, it''s just a small expulsion. He didn''t see song Tianxuan''s actions, even his frown and other expressions. He just looked at himself with a smile. The elder of the army immediately knew that what he had done was not difficult to detect, but what could he do? Anyway, he didn''t intend to stop others from the beginning. "Your young man''s strength is quite good. He can pick me up on this occasion, and he looks so slow. He is always a very smart guy, and his cultivation should be very powerful!" The elder of Jun''s family looks at Song Tianxuan and does not hide his praise for him. If the lacrosse can also easily give this move to the next, maybe now you don''t have to look at your face at all, at least not in the last contest, just so easy to compile a book to song Tianxuan ''. The lacrosse immediately received this kind of look from the elder, so he sighed helplessly and lowered his head slowly. Over the years, he was very diligent in practice and never slacked off. He even completely isolated himself from the contact or communication with those people outside for this matter, But now I can only think of my strength in this way, which makes me feel a bit decadent. After all, song Tianxuan is a waste in all people''s cognition, and has experienced a variety of things, but now this waste can crush himself so quickly, which is really decadent for the lacrosse which has been built by money for many years. "This is what the Xu family asked me to show you." Song Tianxuan suddenly thought of this point, palm, fingertips suddenly emerged a little flame, the flame color is very beautiful, but also with a little bit of light flash, see is very like. Canjin jumps at Song Tianxuan''s fingertips in this way, and the crutch in the hand of the elder of the king''s family falls directly on the ground. He also has some experience. After all, this is the legendary fire of the soul. If he really owns it, maybe song Tianxuan is the only one who can unify these cities... "Now you are still young, I don''t think I''ve heard that legend before... "The elder of Jun''s family looked at Song Tianxuan and said faintly. There was even some nostalgia in his voice. They really knew the news a long time ago, and now it''s a long time ago. Looking at the white hair of the elder of Jun''s family, song Tianxuan frowned at him. He didn''t know much about these things. "There was once a tourist in these cities, and the strength was very good." The elder of the king''s family said: "but this is not bad. No one can know what the strength of the passenger is!" "He once left a prophecy that when the fire of the soul slowly rises, it will be the day when this continent is full of wind and clouds." Although the conquest of this continent has never stopped, we have never seen the real ups and downs. After all, the city is now dominated by aristocrats of various families, and there is nothing wrong with them. In other people''s eyes, the so-called imperial dynasty is a kind of joke. Generally, some people once wanted to establish their own dynasty and annexed several surrounding countries. Later, the dynasty was attacked by several more powerful cities around, and all the imperial plans became a joke. "In the future, maybe you will lead the world to establish your own imperial hegemony, and we will be the first group to follow you!" The elder of the king''s family knelt down on the ground and said that this was the prophecy that the traveler had left behind. Now it has been realized in the people of the Song family. The strength of that passenger is so powerful that people can''t figure it out and estimate it. Otherwise, if you put it in other populations, maybe you will listen to it as a joke when you wait for someone to live. However, his strength is so extraordinary that his temperament may not be as you think. So now they are willing to admit it, and they are willing to stay in the middle of these cities according to what the traveler once said. They thought they would never be able to wait in the future. But I didn''t expect that at this time, song Tianxuan came out with such a strong soul flame. After hearing this sentence, song Tianxuan was a bit stunned at first, and then nodded slowly. He looked helpless. After all, he had never heard of these legends. "So maybe I can make all of you believe me so easily, and you will be loyal to the Song family from now on?" Song Tianxuan looked at him and asked, for himself, the so-called prophecy is not important at all. Having this prophecy to add icing on the cake would save time for his own hands. Even without that language, with his own strength, even today''s hard break will make them obedient. The elder of the king''s family nodded slowly, while the others looked at Song Tianxuan for no reason. After all, they had never heard of such prophecies. I didn''t expect that I had such a good luck this time. With a so-called prophecy, I was able to take these cities under my wings. Song Tianxuan was in a good mood and didn''t want to deal with the following things. It seems that I can go to Mingxiu immediately. Chapter 674 After dealing with the affairs here, song Tianxuan left the jun family directly. Anyway, he was not interested in these families at all. He quickly went to his father to report the news and put forward his own opinions. "From now on, these cities will all listen to you, and our song family will become the only master of these cities, and what I have to do is to find Mingxiu right away!" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. After hearing song Tianxuan''s words, she was slightly surprised. After all, Mingxiu and himself are just two servant girls who are with song Tianxuan. Even if they don''t have one, they can quickly buy another. Today''s Song family is booming, especially since the existence of song Tianxuan. So I''m afraid that even song Tianxuan can really wave his hand, He was also able to gather many women to his side. Now the position that he is doing is also very likable, so song Tianxuan should not be so enthusiastic about Mingsu. Even Mingxiu has such beauty, but with song Tianxuan''s strength, what kind of beauty won''t waver for him now? Looking at the expression of a bit surprised, song Tianxuan stretched out his hand to pinch the cheek of the fragrance, said with a smile: "you and Mingxiu, both of you are very important to me, so you can never leave me all the time, and this time you leave I naturally want to look for, even if it''s on you, I will certainly look for it!" This is my attitude, my attitude towards others. After all, Mingsu is like the wild. They are both very good to themselves. That''s why I''m willing to look for them under such circumstances. Otherwise, if this matter is put on other people''s body, maybe the most important thing for us is to ignore it. After all, not everyone can have such a heavy position in our heart like the secret fragrance or celebrity. "Do you really think it over? If you are willing to go out and fight, then maybe no one will be able to protect you in the future! " Looking at Song Tianxuan, the old man touched his beard and said, he sighed helplessly, and his expression was somewhat reluctant. It''s natural for parents to hope that their children will be happy and happy in the future, rather than let song Tianxuan fight all the time. Although as a father, he really hopes that his son will be very successful, it''s not the way he is now. Today, what you have done is very good. In a short period of time, you can take all the Xu family, the Lin family and the jun family under your command. For these things, the ancestors of the Song family can''t do for a long time, but now they have finished them easily in front of themselves. "Yes, I really want to leave, otherwise there is no way to make me stronger. At the same time, I think my understanding of the world is not comprehensive enough, so I plan to go out and learn something more novel!" Song Tianxuan shook his head helplessly and said with a smile. There was some helplessness in his voice. He thought he had time to clean up song Tianming, but now he seems to have no time at all. If Mingxiu hadn''t left, maybe I would have stayed in this place for some time. Since Mingsu has left, and Mr. Du has already told himself before, Mingsu may encounter some injuries that he can''t estimate, so naturally, he also wants to rush to Mingxiu''s side as soon as possible, and the hero saves Meimei. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s resolute look, he sighed helplessly. Then he nodded and handed a finger in his hand to song Tianxuan: "this thing is for you. It''s a legacy left by your mother, but there''s a very mysterious space in it. I''ve seen it several times before, Now that you''re going out, it''s very good for you in diplomacy, but you need to find out the specific usage yourself! " After that, master song quickly turned around and left here, and his back was also very firm, not tardy. It seemed that he couldn''t wait for song Tianxuan to leave. However, song Tianxuan understood the feelings of being a parent, and could only sigh helplessly. Now the situation is not what he wanted to see, but now the ending is like this. In any case, he can only stride forward with the entrustment and hope of these people and never look back. After packing up quickly, song Tianxuan plans to leave this place directly. He has already wasted a lot of time. Now Mingsu... Who knows what kind of danger he will encounter outside? At this time, the secret incense suddenly came over, still holding the burden in his hand, looked at Song Tianxuan and said: "although I know my strength can''t compare with sister Mingxiu, I''m willing to stay by the young master''s side and serve him all the time!" In fact, the strength of the secret incense in this courtyard is not too superb, but now Song Tianxuan just wants to leave here quickly, and he doesn''t want to think about their so-called children''s private affairs any more. "You can rest assured that I will never have any problems outside. What''s more, you still need to take care of the things in this mansion. Now there are other things from other cities, and they are sent to you naturally!" Song Tianxuan said with a smile that the other four cities have begun to sort out those things during this period, so it is estimated that Song Jia will be very busy in the next period of time. After that, song Tianxuan directly raised his toes and immediately ran out of his room. His body was like an arrow, and he arrived at the place of seal very quickly. "I don''t know how to let you out, but if you are willing to tell me the way, I will help you out!" Song Tianxuan looked at this piece of sealed land and said that he still had some helplessness. After all, if you only rely on your own words, there is no way to determine the position of Mingxiu, but if you take old Du, there is completely different. By the way, it should be able to feel the position of Mingxiu. Although their father and daughter have not met each other up to now, Mingxiu has seen it several times and is old. Chapter 675 "Do you think it''s the land of the seal that sealed me?" Mr. Du floated out slowly, looked at Song Tianxuan, sighed and said, if this seal land is only sealed, it''s very good. I''ll come out directly. But now there are other evil things under the seal. Song Tianxuan can''t deal with them completely, so he can only stay here to suppress them. This is why he has not been seen for so many years, but he is willing to stay here alone. "Tell me first, and let me see if I can handle it!" Song Tianxuan is very firm about this matter and says that his voice is somewhat helpless. I didn''t expect that at this level, the old man told himself that there are other things sealed here. But now that everything is so far away, is it difficult for him to retreat directly? "There are some nihilistic souls below the sealed land. They are also demons from ancient times. I have been regarded as a demon sect for many years and sealed here. It is because of these guys that I don''t take the initiative to break it!" Old Du sighed helplessly. If it wasn''t for these evil guys who have been here all the time, maybe he would have broken away from this thing and gone to find his baby daughter with his own strength. Now even if I see the dawn of going out, but these things from the thorough digestion is only the last point, so at this important juncture, I can''t leave. "The demons of ancient times... What should they look like?" Song Tianxuan felt his chin, but there was still some curiosity in his voice. It seems that these things are really problematic. Otherwise, how could Du always be in this place? How old is his strength? He is still very clear. The vast power of the soul is not much better than himself. Although we know that the power of soul can be promoted in the later stage, how strong should Du Lao''s strength be to ensure that his power of soul can reach such a generous and vast level? "I can help you burn all these things down. They say it''s the fire of the soul!" Song Tianxuan clenched his teeth and said that if he burned these things with his own soul fire, he might have some hope. However, he didn''t know how to control the fire of soul, so it would be a crime for him if he hurt Du by mistake. After hearing song Tianxuan''s words, Du was surprised, then nodded and said, "but I forgot, Since your body can give birth to the fire of the soul, you should have your own way to control these things. You just need to control these forces, doubt them and then inject them into the attack! " It seems that he is worried that song Tianxuan doesn''t know how to control the power of the soul, so Mr. Du adds some detailed explanations. Then he looks at Song Tianxuan with some hope in his eyes. This is indeed a hope for myself. At least, I''d better let myself finish it earlier than let me bear the loneliness for thousands of years. Maybe there will be some risks in the process, but the result is really worth looking forward to. Otherwise, I will be like a hand holding here until the end of time. This last thing is also very difficult to be eliminated. This heresy is the most tenacious when it comes to the most critical time. Song Tianxuan nodded, and then a small cluster of golden flames appeared on his fingertips. In the sun, he still didn''t hurt his face, but glittered and looked very good. "You are a very lucky boy. After all, with the strength of my strong soul, I have never cultivated such a soul fire up to now!" Du Lao looked at Song Tianxuan''s palm lit up by the inner spark, but there was a bit of envy in his eyes. After all, with his own strength, he didn''t succeed in lighting this flame. I also have some understanding of the fire of the soul, so I''m slowly considering how to completely use the power of the soul to condense into my own real flame. But now I still have no way, so I can only sigh and wait for the opportunity. I didn''t expect that song Tianxuan''s luck was so good. In a short time, he directly condensed such a brilliant flame with his own soul power. He didn''t care much about Mr. Du. He always looked at the flame in his palm. Song Tianxuan threw the small cluster of flame at his fingertips into the abyss. Then he sat there with his knees crossed and closed his eyes. It seemed that the scenery under the cave could appear in front of his eyes quickly, bit by bit, Song Tianxuan controlled the fire and rushed in here. "I didn''t expect that the so-called ancient demons looked like this. They were very ugly!" Song Tianxuan frowned and said that because he used his own soul, what he could see in his soul would be directly reflected on his face, so that he could see clearly the scenery below. After all, they are ancient demons. Most of them have absorbed people''s evil thoughts and grow up slowly. That''s why they are so ugly. What''s more, after being pressed for so many years, their strength has gradually faded, and they have no strength to maintain the very good-looking face they valued before. Under the fire of song Tianxuan''s soul, these little guys quickly lost their bodies, and then all died. "Now I can release you from this sealed place, otherwise if you stay here all the time, no one will be able to show me the way!" Song Tianxuan said with a smile, and then he quickly jumped to Du Lao''s side with a light point on his toes, and even the corner of his lips was a bit gentle. With Mr. Du by his side, he will soon be able to see Mingsu again. According to Mr. Du''s previous feelings, Mingsu probably won''t run too far, but what can hurt Mingxiu around here Chapter 676 "You''d better stop looking at me like this. I know you like Mingxiu, but I don''t know what you think you have in mind for me, such a bad old man!" Maybe it''s because he solved all these things, so Du is in a very good mood now. He even has the heart to laugh at Song Tianxuan. After listening to Du''s words, song Tianxuan shakes his head a little helplessly. The jade pendant, which symbolizes his identity, was handed over to Mr. Du. Song Tianxuan said faintly, "if you only rely on this jade pendant, can you release you from here?" At the beginning, Mr. Du once said that this jade pendant was the key to the sealed place, but if only this jade pendant could be used, and Mr. Du let it out, song Tianxuan would not believe it. After all, it''s just a jade pendant symbolizing the young master of the Song family. It has no other great use at all, and in fact it doesn''t have much energy fluctuation. This jade pendant must have fallen randomly in this seal place for tens of millions of years, but now Mr. Du has been staying in it. So for Mr. Du, what is really useful is not the jade pendant, but the holder of the jade pendant, for example, every young master of the Song family. Looking at Song tianxuanli, Mr. Du understood that maybe song Tianxuan had already guessed it, so he laughed. He was very impolite about what he needed, and said, "of course, I don''t just need the jade pendant of the Song family, I also need your blood. I must have enough blood to completely melt the seal!" After hearing this, song Tianxuan immediately cut off his wrist without hesitation, and then the blood rolled down from his wrist. Song Tianxuan didn''t feel that what he was doing was bad. He sat here with an indifferent look and a face of awe inspiring justice. At last, the place of seal disappeared slowly. Song Tianxuan finally saw the real appearance of this large maple leaf, but it was just a small stone tablet. The stone tablet was black, and then he wrote a seal on it with a white pen. At the same time, there were Yin and Yang behind the seal, and the rotation of reincarnation seemed very mysterious. "You can take this thing. Maybe you can seal some people you can''t beat in the future. I did use these moves at the beginning, my old man!" Du Lao looked at Song Tianxuan and said with a smile. The name of this thing is very simple. It''s called Monument. It can seal everything. However, the premise is that the strength of the other party is not more than five grades. Otherwise, even if you want to seal it, it''s very difficult. After all, it was a treasure of ancient times, so it had such power. Song Tianxuan was very satisfied with it. He nodded and chuckled. Then he came to Mr. Du and said, "if you follow me, can you find a good place to rest?" After all, such a soul can''t always stay at his side, even if other people can''t see it, but after sitting with him all the time, if he does many things, he will feel a bit stiff and uncomfortable. After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, Mr. Du stretched out his hand and pointed to song Tianxuan''s head: "if you don''t mind, I''ll live in the sea of your soul first. This is the place that can help me to cultivate. The ring you have is very good. It has a certain relationship with some families in ancient times..." For song Tianxuan''s jade finger, Mr. Du also began to comment on it. Then he looked at Song Tianxuan''s jade finger with a kind of nostalgia. He was besieged by so many families at that time, so it was impossible for him to suffer losses, so he took out a lot of things from those guys'' families. Although he was suppressed here later and was always responsible for guarding this sealed place, the relics left by those old people were scattered in this battlefield. It was also because he was guarding around here, so no one dared to come here to search for things. After the vicissitudes of life, the four families stayed here, so that those who had hopes for this place from the outside would not dare to search here. What''s more, the vicissitudes of the past tens of millions of years and the early changes of the world have gradually made this treasure land lose its own appearance, and many things have been picked up and used. I also have a lot of weapons in my hand, all of them have been exiled to this world. Now I don''t know where they are. I can only sigh that this is the way things are in this world, and the mystery is also so interesting. He left here with Mr. Du. Song Tianxuan didn''t think much about what Mr. Du said. After all, he knew too much, which was not very good for him. What''s more, someone once said that the more he knew, the worse he would die. Now he is still at a good age, but he didn''t want to die so quickly. He quickly left these cities, and then saw the first city he was about to enter from a distance. The scale of this city doesn''t seem too small. It''s a good match for the city of the Song family, but I don''t know whether those people will be so interesting. After arriving at the gate, there were several guard beasts in cloth clothes in the hands of the gate, holding spears and spears. They looked very dignified. Seeing song Tianxuan coming, they immediately said, "if you really want to enter our Wu City, you must prepare some tolls!" The front-line family in this city is Wu Zhongtian. Anyway, when they came here, they were very busy and paid the money. Song Tianxuan left. After listening to what the people in the teahouse said, they finally got a general understanding of the city. "It''s said that it''s the time for the young lady of the Wu family to recruit a bride. That''s why this city is so hot!" There is a small two smilingly swing their scarves, looking at the voice of these customers speak also with a smile, legend that Miss Wu is very beautiful, a glance from afar can make people feel that this life is enough. So now I hear that Miss Wu is going to cast an embroidered ball to recruit relatives, which has attracted a lot of talented people. Even if she can''t win the favor of Miss Wu, it will be a good thing for her to be chased by the Wu family. Chapter 677 After listening to what they said, song Tianxuan was not very interested in these things, so he just planned to watch with the crowd, and then observed around the city to see if there were any more ferocious bandits and so on. After learning about the city, he left here directly. After all, it is estimated that those bandits and robbers who always lick blood on the edge of the knife can bring harm to Mingxiu. There are few people around here who have heard about robbers. At most, they have heard that some city masters bully the people below with their own strength. Mingxiu is so beautiful that it''s hard for him to be robbed. Song Tianxuan has a lot of thoughts in his heart. He feels a little unhappy when he thinks about it. It seems that something that should belong to him has been robbed, and his mind is more and more strange and unpredictable. "When did I promise to marry that little girl of our family to you? I tell you that if you can''t find him back, you don''t want to get married. Even if you dream, I won''t let you two be together!" Du had been in the sea of song Tianxuan''s spirit, which was the place of his mind, so he immediately said. The voice is not big, but because it happened in Song Tianxuan''s mind, so there is a bit of the illusion of loud voice, also let song Tianxuan''s brain shell shock pain, can only helplessly sigh. It is estimated that with the old man''s character of protecting his short life, he would never agree to marry his daughter. After all, he has lived with her for such a long time and can understand that Mingxiu is the best person in the world, and should be worthy of the best man in the world or the excellent person like Mingxiu. No one can be worthy of it. Du immediately sensed song Tianxuan''s thoughts, so he snorted and quietly stayed in the sea of song Tianxuan''s spirit without saying a word. At this time, the sophomore quickly came to song Tianxuan, looking at Song Tianxuan sitting here alone, and he was still a bit dusty, So he said with a smile, "young master, you are here today for the sake of the so-called Hydrangea to recruit our Miss Wu family. What you look like is the true beauty of our country." There are many people gathered in this small city. Most of them are very young people here, so if you just look at the little two, you can roughly determine the real purpose of song Tianxuan''s coming to this city today. Song Tianxuan didn''t say anything. He just looked at the menu and casually pointed out a few dishes. He just sat there. The second child was also a man with a lot of eyes. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s clothes now, he knew that it must be rich or expensive. So he quickly took the best tea and put it in front of song Tianxuan and waited on him carefully. Song Tianxuan is noncommittal about what they have done. He even has a vague sense of helplessness. He sits here and watches the little two quickly eat the things in his bowl. Just as song Tianxuan was about to get up and leave, he suddenly saw a group of people coming towards him. He quickly walked in front of him, but there was something directly dropped from those people''s waist. It looked like a wedding invitation. Frowning and picking it up, song Tianxuan looks at it with a certain dislike. After all, he has no interest in the miss of the Wu family. But now the wedding invitation has been transferred to his own face. It''s a pity that he doesn''t look at it. Song Tianxuan sighs and plans to leave. "You don''t really want to miss such a grand event, do you? Miss Wu is very presumptuous. You should go to see such a legend. At least you should see how bad she is compared with my girl!" Looking at Song Tianxuan, Mr. Du didn''t seem to want to go out, so he immediately began to persuade him that his daughter was the most beautiful, and song Tianxuan was honest and trustworthy, so it was OK for him to be his son-in-law. When song Tianxuan heard what Du said, he rolled his eyes helplessly. He was not interested in the girls. What''s more, this time he just happened to pass by, and he was not interested in the Wu''s eldest daughter. "It''s said that it''s someone else''s daughter. How can I look up to the ordinary people like me? Even if it''s a martial arts contest, they should be people with status!" For his current position, song Tianxuan is very clear, but is a poor child silently waiting for the wealth and strength of the filling. After hearing song Tianxuan''s words, Du felt a little unhappy immediately, and then said, "those people already know who you are now. Who gives you the face to make you feel worthy of our little girl? I tell you, although the old man''s strength is gradually fading, he is shaking his legs in those days, They are the powerful people who can make this continent shake three times! " Listening to Du''s exaggeration, song Tianxuan turned his eyes helplessly. He was not too happy. He only nodded his head in cooperation. After all, he didn''t know what happened to them. "Don''t mention your bravery, you have only one soul now. You can''t even find your own girl!" Song Tianxuan said with his mouth curled. There was a bit of helplessness in his voice. Otherwise, he planned to go back to the room and have a good rest. But now, after listening to these words, he made himself interested in the eldest lady of the Wu family. What''s more, it turned out that Mr. Du wanted to see what was sacred about that young lady, so he just took a look at her while he still had time. Looking at the man walking in this direction, Du felt a little unhappy in his heart. Although song Tianxuan took the initiative to put forward the matter, song Tianxuan now walked in that direction according to what he said. He felt a little unhappy in his heart, but he just said it himself, Now I can''t find song Tianxuan''s trouble, so I can only look at him viciously. Song Tianxuan didn''t know about Du''s current mood. He just walked quickly in that direction and soon got there. Now this is the most crowded time. Along this direction, song Tianxuan was able to walk over. Looking at the crowd, he felt a bit of retreat. Chapter 678 It would be a bit too much trouble for so many people to squeeze around with these people. Song Tianxuan frowned and was about to turn around and leave here when suddenly the crowd was silent. A woman in a red wedding dress came slowly from the attic. The golden tassel covered her pretty cheek a few times, but it was more curious to see the woman''s white skin. "You are here today. I think that is the only purpose. Now that Miss Wu is ready to recruit relatives with Hydrangea, she will never change her meaning. I just hope that you can satisfy me." Looking at the people under the stage, Miss Wu said that she was a little proud. As a grand Miss Wu, she naturally had this proud capital. Looking at this young lady''s such emotion, song Tianxuan didn''t say anything, just sat there all the time wearing a good look at the drama. I don''t know who is going to marry this delicate young lady. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble after I get married. What''s more, this is the beloved daughter of the Lord of Wucheng. Once you encounter something that makes you lose weight, I''m afraid that the man and the family behind him are going to die... Miss Wu''s eyes turn around, and then she looks at Song Tianxuan. Only song Tianxuan in this group scorns his own performance, What''s more, song Tianxuan''s appearance seems to have a certain degree of determination and self-confidence, which really attracts people''s attention. Seeing Miss Wu''s eyes, song Tianxuan felt a bad premonition. He also believed in his own intuition. If it wasn''t for his smart intuition, how could he have come to his present position step by step in the world? Seeing the young lady''s eyes, song Tianxuan quickly made a decision, Run! At the tip of his foot, song Tianxuan was about to leave this place when he saw a fiery red thing flying directly towards him. Song Tianxuan was a little discontented. Unexpectedly, this Miss Wu was so unpretentious that she threw it directly at her in full view of the public. Subconsciously, he made a reaction. Song Tianxuan directly raised his foot and kicked this thing farther away. There are so many talented people and scholars, among whom there are some people who are highly qualified. At once, she used her own strength to suck back the hydrangea ball. The hydrangea ball circled around these places, which seemed to be funny. However, Miss Xu had been standing on the attic overlooking the people below, and her body shape was even a bit indifferent. I don''t know if it''s the illusion that he was wrong. Song Tianxuan even saw some disdain in this woman''s eyes. This miss of the Wu family is a very arrogant character. Maybe it''s normal that she can''t see these talents. Before waiting for song Tianxuan to think about something, the hydrangea ball was directly hit on Song Tianxuan''s head, and song Tianxuan was very handy, so he took the hydrangea ball and put it in his palm. Everyone''s eyes immediately looked at Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan was also a little surprised, After all, from the beginning, I was just a busy person, but now I didn''t expect that these people who tried their best to get the hydrangea didn''t get it, but I was involved in these things. "Now that you have the Hydrangea in your hand, you are the uncle of the Wu family from then on." A girl dressed as a servant girl came quickly and took song Tianxuan up. Being pulled up, song Tianxuan was a bit stunned. Du''s voice also sounded in Song Tianxuan''s mind, vaguely joking: "I didn''t expect that what you are hiding is the deepest. I thought you didn''t want to come to this place, but I didn''t expect that now you are directly in collusion with the miss of the Wu family!" Mr. Du said this sentence is a bit serious. Song Tianxuan looked at Miss Wu who was very beautiful and then gently shook his head: "I was just a cloth. If Miss followed me, maybe she would suffer in the future. She had to get up at the time of crowing every day, and the daily sewing and washing were all the work of Miss Wu." This is not true. After all, in the mansion song Tianxuan had seen before, it was almost the maids who cleaned up the things in the mansion that how the maids usually served them. But now she''s wandering alone. I''m afraid that life is just a mirage. If Miss Wu knows her own interests, she doesn''t need to say anything more. But if she insists on it, she can only ignore it. "If you are not interested in me at all, how can you appear in this place at such an hour today? Now everyone knows Miss Wu''s invitation for marriage with Hydrangea..." Miss Wu said with complacency. Looking at Song Tianxuan, her voice was very high, and even her eyes were a little confident. But before his words were finished, song Tianxuan directly threw the hydrangea ball to the side, and the others turned around and left here, with a kind of indifference. He used his strength to show that he really had no interest in these things. The man who received the hydrangea ball was a sharp mouthed man. Seeing that the hydrangea ball fell on him, he immediately jumped up and held it firmly. Then he quickly walked up to Miss Wu. With some admiration in his eyes, he said, "now that the hydrangea ball has been in my hands, I dare ask when we will hold the wedding, Today''s red dress of miss is very beautiful Looking up at Miss Wu''s body, she could even see the light in his eyes, which made Miss Wu feel goose bumps all over her body. She raised her hand and snatched back the hydrangea ball: "I said it was Hydrangea ball today. I''m in a hurry. Naturally, it depends on whose hand the Hydrangea ball falls, You''re not the one with the hydrangea. " After that, Miss Wu immediately turned back to her attic, surrounded by the servant girl behind her. Standing on the high building, Miss Wu still couldn''t see song Tianxuan''s back, which made Miss Wu appreciate song Tianxuan''s strength a little more. Chapter 679 Song Tianxuan returned to the inn where he lived when he came, and he stayed there and chose to rest. I thought I could have a good rest here, but before long, suddenly there was a little noise from the outside. Immediately it came in. Then I could see Miss Wu standing directly at the bottom of the inn, looking around. Song Tianxuan has no choice but to caress her forehead. How can this aunt be so haunted? She didn''t intend to rob her embroidered ball when she came here today. Is it difficult that Miss Wu hates to marry so much that she can''t wait to pay for herself when she sees a man? After all, I just met this young lady by chance, but Miss Wu kept pestering me like this. "Immediately find the place where the man lives. From then on, he will be your uncle and the future master of Wucheng. If I find that you are slack, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" As Miss Wu said, she also took her own whip in her hand and patted it casually. It was obvious that she had already exposed her strength. When the whip hit the ground heavily, it was a very powerful whip mark. It looked terrible. "I''m going to get out of here!" Song Tianxuan sighed and said to himself, but he didn''t know who he was talking to. Originally, I thought Miss Wu would not be so entangled, but now I see that Miss Wu has been chasing herself, even to this place. Old Du thought that song Tianxuan was not so good, but after seeing song Tianxuan''s distressed appearance, he unconsciously felt very funny, so he reluctantly hooked his lips: "maybe this young lady is just a child''s nature. He doesn''t know what it means to marry her, so that''s why there is such a thing..." Marriage is a big event, the order of parents, the words of matchmaker, all these things are indispensable, that can help Miss Wu so mischievous ended his marriage. Song Tianxuan just shook his head, then gently pointed his toes, and immediately ran out of his room. Fortunately, when he came here today, he didn''t make any preparation. Now he jumped out directly and left here with his luggage. It was also very fast. After leaving here quickly, song Tianxuan looked at the big city, but he didn''t know how to go. But he wanted to stay here for a while, and then he asked if there were any fierce cities or bandits around. But now, I feel very at a loss. Even before I have time to ask, I have already picked out a little wind and rain in this city. Miss Wu even put on a look of not marrying herself. "Don''t think so much. If we keep going north in this direction, we may be able to get there." Mr. Du watched song Tianxuan become a man and stopped the elk. After all, he was his own baby daughter. He could feel some of the inductive force, but he could only sense a general direction. Tens of millions of years, I have not been with my baby for long, now I can only find the girl in this way. Hearing what Mr. Du said, song Tianxuan''s eyes were faintly shining, and he walked directly towards the city gate. After a few steps, Miss Wu appeared at the city gate, holding a whip. She looked fierce. "Miss, isn''t that my uncle?" Those servant girls who stayed by Miss Wu''s side also had very sharp eyes. The moment they appeared, they immediately photographed their own young lady and said. Looking at such a large group of people standing in front of him, there is a vague feeling that he wants to eat himself. Song Tianxuan sighs helplessly, but he is a bit uncomfortable. This is that he came out to stir up other people''s marriage. What''s more, these weak women can''t do it themselves, so they can only run away in such a hurry. It''s a bit uncomfortable to dodge. "I can only say sorry to you in advance about this event, but I didn''t mean to interrupt Miss GUI''s martial arts contest. It''s just that the hydrangea flew directly at me. How should I react?" Looking at them, song Tianxuan finally decided to have a good talk with them. After all, although Miss Wu is pretty arrogant, she should not be unreasonable? Who ever wanted to hear this? The lady''s cheek was flushed immediately. Then she said in a low voice, "this is my mother''s legacy. She once said that if anyone can get this Hydrangea ball, he will be my husband. So it''s not that I stick to you, but that the hydrangea ball rushes directly to you, You and I should have been married by fate! " Hearing this, song Tianxuan was worried again. After all, he had never thought of starting a family. But if Miss Wu forced him, he would have to bite his teeth and be cruel. Song Tianxuan solemnly said, "although I am alone now, there are many wives and concubines in the mansion, I''m afraid I can''t be the lady''s husband. Please forgive me If he is familiar with song Tianxuan, he may laugh at Song Tianxuan''s words. Which one of his wives and concubines is blushing rather than complacent when they mention this? But after all, this Miss Wu family experienced the so-called feelings for the first time. After hearing song Tianxuan''s words, she immediately felt a little anxious, and then asked, "but if you really bully your classmates, you can rest them. I think with my Wu family''s financial resources, I can make good compensation for those ladies!" After listening to Miss Wu''s words, song Tianxuan gave a bitter smile, looked helpless, and then said, "after all, they have lived with me for so many years, and our relationship is also very deep. Now if it is not for my wife''s business, I will come out of the family, maybe I will stay in the family all the time..." Song Tianxuan''s voice is not too loud, but it is full of firmness. After listening to Miss Wu''s family, she is a little helpless. Song Tianxuan also has a family, so maybe we can go to other places to inquire about it. After all, there are too few people like song Tianxuan Chapter 680 At the thought of the man who received his embroidered ball, Miss Wu felt that she was in a cold sweat. How could she be with such a man? In the future, the reputation of the Wu family will not be tarnished. Seeing that some evil appeared on the face of the elder sister and younger sister of the Wu family, song Tianxuan, after all, was observant. He had been here for so many years, so he immediately got a little clear. Then he said, "there are many wives and concubines in my house, and I''m still in the brothel all day. Why is it not a good match that the young lady can trust, so I''d better ask the young lady to find someone else!" After all, I don''t know what kind of danger I will encounter when I go there. With master Mingxiu Xuanling''s strength, I will be hurt, not to mention myself. After hearing this, Miss Wu looked a little lonely. Then she looked at Song Tianxuan and left many bodyguards. She did not dare to stop song Tianxuan. After all, this arrogant and domineering young lady could be described as this by song Tianxuan... After Song Tianxuan left, the young lady reluctantly picked up her spirits, Then, looking at Song Tianxuan''s cold voice, he said, "immediately investigate the people around here. Once you find out that there are all suspicious people reporting to the police, I''ll see if his so-called wives and concubines are real or fake. Then I''ll attack his family with all my strength!" The eldest lady''s temperament has always been very delicate. After hearing the order from Miss Wu, the guards around him unconsciously pinched a cold sweat for song Tianxuan. After all, it seems that song Tianxuan doesn''t seem to have an identity. Now he treats Miss Wu so clearly and boldly, and song Tianxuan should be punished. Song Tianxuan has been away from this place for a long time, and Mr. Du has been following song Tianxuan all the time. Suddenly he smelled something and immediately said aloud, "I suspect there are some natural resources and treasures in the city we just came out of!" I can''t smell the fragrance just now. If I haven''t guessed it wrong, it should be the same year of Xuelong ginseng. However, although the taste is very fragrant, it is also very light. It should be some remnants, but at this time, it is very powerful to retain some remnants. After hearing what Mr. Du said, song Tianxuan rolled his eyes helplessly. He finally came out of this place. Is it hard for him to go into the net and tell the Miss Wu that he has gone back again? This is absolutely impossible. Thinking about song Tianxuan like this, he quickened his pace of leaving. "If you don''t go back, if you can''t get that thing, it will be more difficult for you to improve your strength in the future, because the power of your soul is too strong, on the contrary, it will suppress the improvement of your strength. If you have that thing, maybe the improvement of your strength will become simpler!" Looking at Song Tianxuan, Du said solemnly that in order to express his excitement, he floated out of the sea of song Tianxuan''s soul and stood in front of him. During this period, song Tianxuan only felt as if he had encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation. Every time he made a breakthrough, he was very difficult. In many cases, he could only rely on his strong soul power and physical strength to carry damage or defeat the enemy. But now I hear that it is possible to make my cultivation easier. How can I not be excited? Just think of the Miss Wu in the city, song Tianxuan felt very headache. He didn''t want to pester with this miss all the time... "Let''s go in at that time, steal things and run away. OK, there''s no need to worry about other things!" Du Lao looked at Song Tianxuan''s voice, but song Tianxuan shook his head slowly. I didn''t expect that song Tianxuan would have such an attitude towards the eldest lady of the Wu family. Du was also very helpless, and then there was a bit of tangle in his eyes. He thought of some way to let song Tianxuan blend into the city without disturbing others. But if he used this method, it would be worthless for him. "I''ll teach you how to transform your body into another shape. If you go in again, maybe you won''t be found!" Mr. Du said, but his voice made people feel helpless and gnash their teeth. Who knew that song Tianxuan was so smart, and he wanted to cheat such a set of rare things from his own hands. After all, few people in this world can be as proud and impetuous as song Tianxuan. They even travel all the way for a little servant girl. After hearing this, song Tianxuan became interested: "how long can this transformation technique last?" "Don''t worry. I gave it to you, which means that you can use it. Besides, the art of transformation doesn''t consume the power of the dark world. It''s more about supporting with the power of the soul, so that your soul can completely change its appearance!" Mr. Du said solemnly that he had never taught anyone else this set of soul illusory skills. The most important thing is that if anyone really wants to change his appearance, he should change his soul together. Only in this way can he hide his true appearance. So this set of techniques is also developed by himself. Now no one can solve it. However, some things on Song Tianxuan''s body are too marked. Song Tianxuan really doesn''t know it. It seems that he has to tell song Tianxuan something. "Some things can''t be revealed casually. If the jade pendant of the young master of the Song family is here, it''s easy to expose your identity!" Du said: "I have observed your original intention and your strength, but in addition to your strength, other things let me down. A real master should sum up everything in his subconscious and instinct!" Some of song Tianxuan''s actions are too self-conscious. If they are used in some attention, maybe his identity will be discovered soon. This is not his real purpose. Song Tianxuan should know how to protect his little secrets in this world. A real strong man only turns everything into his own habit, so that he can do it every time. Chapter 681 Song Tianxuan had to change these small problems when he was the weakest. Otherwise, once he stepped into the power of the so-called master, maybe even I really don''t think there will be any time to change them. It''s not bad to meet him when he was so weak. Such a powerful person, only their own careful carving, can be in this world to re emerge their own brilliance, such a process, think about all let oneself feel very interesting. After listening to what Mr. Du said, song Tianxuan thought a little. If he abandoned all his things, would I really be me? But what Du said is really true. No matter how much he is, he is just one of the ordinary people. If he really wants to become stronger in the future, he can''t leave a flaw in himself, especially the power he uses or the mastery of some things can''t be exposed directly. Otherwise, even if I have learned this set of soul transformation, I have no use. My soul and appearance can be changed, but some people''s details can never be changed. If I don''t solve all the small problems left by my previous life, then I will reach a higher and stronger level in the future, That is, like thousands of strong people, they become a drop in the ocean. What''s more, I still need to rescue Mingxiu. It''s absolutely impossible to watch Mingxiu be abused and insulted by others. At that time, I also need to go in again to rescue Mingxiu. If you challenge the bandits alone, then your identity will be exposed directly. How can you sneak in? At that moment, song Tianxuan had already thought a lot of things, his face was more and more cold, and he had a bit of perseverance on his face. He solemnly said, "please tell me, Mr. Du, how can I completely bury myself in the most humble person among all the people?" A real treasure should look like this. It''s hard not to force its aura. But when it really releases its power, it never allows anyone to underestimate it. If it doesn''t achieve such a state, then it really can be regarded as a strong one. Otherwise, it''s just a very weak one. Or it''s just a strong man who has a little bit of strength. The price of leaking all his light is that he will get the fear of the major forces. At that time, no matter how well he thinks, it will be just a dream. Being killed is his final conclusion. "You are very self-conscious, since you are so sincere to find me, if you don''t call me a few words, it seems that I''m a little too stingy, and you have to save my child, my baby girl, but..." seeing that Mr. Du is about to enter a degree of boasting about Mingxiu, song Tianxuan immediately changed the topic. "When will the soul transfiguration be taught to me?" Song Tianxuan immediately asked. After hearing what song Tianxuan said, he looked a little unhappy and glared. Then he said, "if you want to learn, I can give it to you now, and your power of soul is quite right..." In fact, people like song Tianxuan who have absolute soul and leading edge almost don''t exist in this world. Therefore, it''s impossible to see song Tianxuan and Du Lao saying that he''s not excited, but now he''s half a year old, so if he accepts another apprentice, It''s a bit too much... What''s more, now that I''m so old, I only have a little bit that can be pieced together in the legend. Maybe there''s no record related to me any more. If song Tianxuan defeats himself, maybe there''s no way to provide other things for song Tianxuan, So it''s better to teach song Tianxuan the skills he knows, which can be regarded as leaving a fragrance for himself in the world. He felt the gentle power of the sea of souls, and then some words appeared in front of him. Gold was particularly conspicuous in the night sky. Song Tianxuan sat here with his knees crossed, and immediately began to absorb these new things. Bu Lao was originally protecting the Dharma for song Tianxuan, and then some of them fell asleep. Who said that the power of soul could not rest? Although he was a soul, he was very fragile. Naturally, he had to have a good rest to maintain sufficient and vigorous spirit. After finding a good reason for himself, he directly sat here and quietly looked at Song Tianxuan. He thought he could help song Tianxuan to watch for a while, but he fell asleep unconsciously. However, for these people, even if they have fallen asleep, they still have some vigilance in their hearts. Slowly opened his eyes to see Du sitting across his knees, has been sleeping in the past, song Tianxuan helplessly shook his head, nothing to say, just stood up directly. Although this method of illusory form of soul is magical, he has never appreciated the mystery. So song Tianxuan directly changed his face with this method. When he looked inside the soul villain, he found that his soul had changed a little. It seems that this time the phantom of the soul can be regarded as a great success. After such a big change, he slowly stood in front of Mr. Du. Song Tianxuan looked a little cold, as if he was going to say something. Now Song Tianxuan''s appearance is just the image of a very simple and honest farmer. Looking at his appearance, song Tianxuan is slightly satisfied. He nodded and said with a smile: "if I go there now, will I not be found by them? It''s very troublesome to be seen every time, What''s more, the young lady has been so entangled all the time. It''s really annoying Song Tianxuan doesn''t have a good idea about the beauty. If he puts it on other people''s hands, he may take the beauty for his own use. But now he''s walking outside with so many women, isn''t it a little too troublesome, what''s more, it''s very unpleasant to follow him all the time. Chapter 682 Song Tianxuan, who thought that he would never be found in such a disguised way, nodded and quickly left here, then strode towards Wucheng. Then I dare to make sure that if I met the old man of the Song family, I would not be able to recognize myself. Song Tianxuan was very gorgeous about his present disguise, and then quickly entered the city. Because it wasn''t too long for him to leave, there was still a very lively scene in the city. Song Tianxuan looked at these things, and then walked towards the Lord''s mansion. After all, the Wu family is a famous family here, so we all know where they live. Now a group of people gathered here, as if they were watching a joke. Miss Wu''s Hydrangea ball was thrown out, and she was willing to take some money to help others dissolve. But with so many conditions, they still refused. This is a very good joke for some people. The most important thing is that the Wu family is not the only one here. There are several small families around here all the time. Although their family strength may be a little weaker than that of the Wu family, the apparent harmony of these families still needs to be maintained, and the master of the Wu family is not here at all. The master of the Wu family seems to have reached the level of master Xuanling. The cultivation above master Xuanling is master Xuanling or master Lingshi. It mainly depends on which way he will attack in the future. After all, even if the two forces can be perfectly integrated, there is still a certain degree of strength when practicing. We all know that, so the arrangement of these levels is tacit. If it were not for the cultivation of master Xuan, these five families would never dominate a city alone, and this young lady would never be a real young lady in this place. She always takes care of herself and treats everyone well. She is very weak, and now she just meets master Xuanling. "What do you mean by that? Don''t blame Miss Ben for her ruthlessness when you are sarcastic Miss Wu looked at the false sisters beside her and said that there was a little more coldness in her voice. Although she had gradually fallen into such a state, after all, she didn''t need these people to show such a pitiful face. Song Tianxuan took a deep breath of air and left here quickly, just like a thief. Miss Wu just stood at the door and saw song Tianxuan walk quickly in front of her. She also quickly caught up with song Tianxuan. She reached for song Tianxuan''s hand and said in a cold voice, "I have investigated all your affairs. There is no concubine in your family. If I remember correctly, your home should be in a city not far away, If you leave, what about those people in your family? " Song Tianxuan was pulled by someone like this, with a faint helpless expression. He shook his head, looked at Miss Wu and said, "what are you talking about? There are no wives and concubines in my family, but what does it have to do with you? How do you know? " You can even see that song Tianxuan''s face is vaguely curious. Looking at this picture of song Tianxuan, there is something wrong in Miss Wu''s heart. Then she takes a look at Song Tianxuan''s face and shakes her head. This face is not the one she wants to find, but her intuition is so strong. The hydrangea ball had already returned to her own hands long ago. Miss Wu murmured in her heart, but her face was full of righteousness. Ling ran said, "go and get my Hydrangea ball right away!" Soon a servant brought the hydrangea. Song Tianxuan didn''t study it carefully last time. Now it''s very beautiful. The fire red satin wrapped around the golden Hydrangea ball looks pure, and the color is very good. Moreover, if it is a legacy left by his mother in front of the young lady, then it is a little too well preserved. Looking at Song Tianxuan staring at the hydrangea ball in her hand all the time, Miss Wu directly threw the hydrangea ball in her hand onto song Tianxuan. The hydrangea ball seemed to have a natural attraction to song Tianxuan. Generally, she rubbed against song Tianxuan, and then firmly stuck to song Tianxuan. "Don''t think I can''t recognize you if you change your face. I told your aunt that this nose was developed from childhood!" Seeing song Tianxuan''s appearance, Miss Wu said with a slight snort. There was a smile in her voice. She thought song Tianxuan had left, but now maybe it''s nothing. It''s necessary to consider getting married directly. I didn''t expect that I could be recognized by this young lady from the crowd. Song Tianxuan had some helplessness. Looking at this young lady, he said, "but I''m not the person you want to look for. What''s more, are you sure that the ball is really accurate? And I don''t have any taste... " After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, Wu''s eldest daughter ignored them and looked at Song Tianxuan directly and said, "now that I''m sure it''s you, I''m sure it won''t change. So you''d better be our Wu''s son-in-law, or your family..." Since I came out, what I hate most is that some people dare to threaten themselves, and still use this kind of small means and strength to threaten. "If you want to be tough enough to find someone to marry you, just choose one at will!" Song Tianxuan said in a cold voice, this magic art of soul will naturally reflect song Tianxuan''s present appearance, and even the emotion is very delicate. Naturally, the young lady also saw song Tianxuan''s dissatisfaction, so she immediately said with a cold hum, "do you think my little daughter in Wucheng is not worthy of you? I tell you, my father has a daughter under him. As long as you marry me, the whole city will be yours. It''s much better than staying in your place! " Song Tianxuan just looked at her faintly, and even could see the killing intention in his eyes. He didn''t like being threatened so much Chapter 683 Before Song Tianxuan said anything, a man in black suddenly came down from the sky and looked at Song Tianxuan and Miss Wu standing together. He looked a little colder. He could even see the killing intention in his eyes. Then, without even saying hello, he picked up the Miss Wu. So many people were watching, so they immediately stepped back, for fear that they would be affected by this incident. Song Tianxuan also watched the man in black, but he did not step back, and even walked forward two steps. "Boy, if you don''t want to die, let go of this woman immediately. Our goal is just this woman!" The man in black looked at Song Tianxuan and said, "Song Tianxuan blows out directly. Although he hasn''t learned any advanced martial arts these days, he can still move his hand.". When the man in black saw that song Tianxuan started directly, he suddenly spat out a poisonous needle from somewhere and went towards song Tianxuan''s face. Even song Tianxuan didn''t expect that the other party would step back two steps with such insidious means, and his expression was a little chilly. "Help me!" Miss Wu said, after all, she hasn''t met this kind of situation in such a long time. As long as her father is around her, how could she have the courage to chase herself in front of her! Song Tianxuan doesn''t pay attention to it. He just retreats. A long gun suddenly appears in his hand. The silver gun is shining in the sunlight. Then song Tianxuan rushes towards the man in black as soon as he changes his movements. But now the purpose of the man in black has been achieved. Naturally, he will not stay here all the time, entangle with song Tianxuan, and leave this place quickly. Song Tianxuan is also slightly distressed. If the young lady is arrested according to his own idea, he will be arrested directly. However, those people''s eyes are always on him, vaguely disdaining him. As a man, he doesn''t protect the woman in front of him, which is mainly inappropriate, And the hydrangea is always on my hand. "If you can''t get our young lady back, you''ll have good fruit when the master comes back!" The maid, who had been with Miss Wu all the time, looked at Song Tianxuan and said, but it was because she had been waiting on people for so many years and knew song Tianxuan''s temperament. She knew that song Tianxuan was soft but not hard, so the maid promised, "if you can save my lady, then maybe you don''t have to marry her again!" Now it''s ridiculous to think that the little princess, who is held in the palm of the city by all people, is now despised by such a smelly man. No matter who you put it on, it''s very interesting. After hearing this, song Tianxuan nodded, which was also a bit of joy. The power of the soul''s transformation could help him transform into various shapes. As long as you can get rid of such a woman who has been pestering you and pestering you all the time, it''s not a matter of risking your life to save someone, even if you do more things. When Du saw this picture of song Tianxuan, he turned his eyes helplessly. If he put it on someone else, he would be very happy with the beauty he had sent. He even liked it very much. However, song Tianxuan was afraid of these women. This picture is also very rare, Song Tianxuan''s temperament is the best among the young generation. However, song Tianxuan''s performance made him more determined. He must marry Mingxiu to song Tianxuan. Although his precious daughter is very good, she can''t stay with him all her life. Now he has only such a poor body of soul. He doesn''t even know where his bones are buried, Even if it is true and Mingxiu father and daughter will recognize, also can''t always accompany this girl, but song Tianxuan is different, song Tianxuan now so young, still have a good time, will be able to help themselves to protect Mingxiu. Song Tianxuan rushed in that direction with a little bit of his toe. He could still hear song Tianxuan''s voice from afar: "as long as I can help save your young lady, don''t mention that I married your young lady in the future. I don''t pay much attention to these marriage events. The most important thing is that I have a wife in my house now!" Because the man in black was with the eldest lady of the Wu family, his running speed was not too fast at all. After Song Tianxuan jumped on the roof, he could roughly see the outline of their bodies, so he didn''t say much, just accelerated his own speed. The use of Xuanling''s power in this world is not very smooth, but at least with so many years of cultivation as the foundation, no matter what, it will never be worse than these people. What''s more, it''s OK for his Xuanling power to support him to complete a short jump. With the strong power of his body, song Tianxuan''s speed was faster than that of the man in black for a moment, and he was constantly moving in the direction of Miss Wu. "If you really catch up with me, maybe you will lose your own life. Is it worth it for such an ugly woman to send her own life?" The man in black slowly stopped, turned to look at Song Tianxuan and said, now the man in black still has a certain distance from Song Tianxuan, so even if he turned around, he just looked at Song Tianxuan himself. Looking at the man in black stopping, song Tianxuan was a little surprised. He also stopped his body slowly, but he was still moving in that direction. "Up Although the man in black gave an order, several more men in black rushed over immediately. The whole face was covered with a black towel, and only one eye was exposed. His eyesight was dim, and he could feel very good. This is all the news song Tianxuan can know now. The long gun is waving wantonly in their own hands, also because by the sunlight, they can flash a little brilliance and refract to their eyes. Song Tianxuan didn''t feel out for so many people when he came to this world, because most of the things he met before were very fair one-on-one. Chapter 684 So many people rushed towards him. Even song Tianxuan''s superb strength should not be such a way to play. He had no choice but to smile and step back. He was very flexible. Looking at them, he laughed again and said: "for my future freedom, you brothers can only sacrifice you first, and sacrifice yourself for the sake of me, This is a very good thing. I will remember you when you die! " After that, song Tianxuan rushed directly into these people with the tip of his foot. The long gun in his hand also released his brilliance in a moment. It really looked like something. Although I didn''t use any skills at all, at least I knew how to operate the gun very flexibly. A long gun was used by song Tianxuan, and almost those people just met song Tianxuan, and then song Tianxuan picked them all down. Knowing that their figures were far away, song Tianxuan picked them out, Song Tianxuan continued to chase ahead. Before I could catch up with them, I saw a group of people rushing towards me. However, this group of people obviously performed much better than the previous group. After I saw them from a distance, I could see colorful skills and rushed towards myself. These people made me feel helpless. After all, up to now, I have never learned any real tricks. I can only watch these skills getting closer and closer to me. Finally, with a sigh of helplessness, I retreated with the strength of these people. Song Tianxuan sighed. It''s a pity that he didn''t learn any harmful skills. Otherwise, how could he limit such a passive situation? At least he should hold the initiative firmly in his own hands. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing. Thinking about song Tianxuan in this way, he thought of his own soul fire, which can be said to be the soul fire. Often used words will cause certain damage to his body. Du also understood that song Tianxuan had to take care of it now, so he said: "I gave you the burning sun before, you might as well try this burning sun magic gun again." This name sounds like a gun, but it''s actually a skill book. All the things are passed to song Tianxuan''s mind by Du Lao. Before he can absorb and digest those people''s power, the light wave rushes back quickly. With a sigh, song Tianxuan stepped back quickly, with a certain indifference. Since they were so aggressive, it was time for him to use some means. Raise the long gun in your hand. This silver gun is very good. Otherwise, you would never have spent so much money to buy it. Now it''s time for this guy to show his strength. "Flame gun!" The first skill of Yanyang magic gun is strong flame. The gun wrapped in flame is directly aimed at these people''s siege. The moment when the flame rushes down is really amazing. This skill is not only very beautiful, but also causes great damage. Those people see that song Tianxuan''s skill can only quickly retreat, and the already arranged position has been completely disrupted by song Tian. Looking at those people retreating frequently, song Tianxuan sneered. Just as he was about to rush forward again, he suddenly put his hands on his shoulder. Turning over his hands was a shot. It seemed that he could predict his own strength, and he also responded with a short blade. I seldom face such a powerful opponent, at least the strength of this person is not much different from myself. As soon as the man behind him was beaten back, another man with a long sword rushed over. They seemed to use some flexible weapons, either short blades or hooks, and they didn''t see those long weapons at all. Song Tianxuan frowned and quickly retreated, and the long gun in his hand was also waving together. But with so many people around him, he was not too mature, so he could only carefully wait for the next time. How could these people in black give song Tianxuan time? When song Tianxuan retreated, they rushed directly to him. The power of Xuanling in their hands also cooperated with the incantation in their hands and rushed to song Tianxuan. All the light waves of each one fell on him. He looked very happy. Even song Tianxuan could not help sighing, For what they are doing now. Vaguely has some helpless. I''m just a poor man. How can they look like this? Song Tian - sun had not yet had time to make complaints about the light waves. He saw that the light waves had rushed to his head. The long guns were in his hands. He immediately beat down all the attacks. The long gun is very good in every aspect. Even if he stopped such a wave of attacks, the long gun in front of song Tianxuan was still intact, even shining in the sunlight. Looking at those tightly wrapped men in black in front of him, song Tianxuan was a little more relaxed. Compared with himself, these people were a little worse. If the man who had been running with Miss Wu all the time turned around, he might be able to compete with himself again. "It''s too much between you. There''s no way to hurt me. I''d better call your leader over!" Song Tianxuan light mouth said, the long gun quickly passed in front of these people, quickly put their face that layer of black cloth to cross off, after all, these people from the beginning of their own killing is not too strong, so song Tianxuan did not want to directly kill them. He said that if they continue to block, then he can only use this permanent method, just think about his hands stained with blood again, song Tianxuan feels a little uncomfortable. After all, I''m not a killer. Although the rule of the world is that the strong survive, it''s OK to save their lives without affecting other people''s lives and their own future. The man didn''t expect that song Tianxuan directly broke through the defense lines of his subordinates, and he looked a little more cold. Then he raised his foot and rushed in the direction of song Tianxuan, throwing Miss Wu away. "I don''t know why you came here to kidnap this Miss Wu?" Looking at the man rushing towards him, song Tianxuan threw a silver gun and directly joined him. Then he asked with leisure. Chapter 685 I didn''t expect that song Tianxuan was so leisurely against himself. The man''s expression immediately became a little more irritated. Then the short blade in his hand also changed very quickly and rushed to the direction of song Tianxuan. The knife even directly placed on Song Tianxuan''s neck: "it seems that your strength is just like this. I thought how much ability you have, All my brothers are in such a mess Looking at this person''s self righteous appearance, song Tianxuan shook his head helplessly, and then song Tianxuan''s voice rang out behind this person: "I say that even if you don''t like my bad things, you shouldn''t do this to my shadow. After all, the shadow will hurt!" Song Tianxuan''s frivolous and casual tone made Miss Wu very excited. She thought that this man was just her own order, but now Song Tianxuan still has such strength, which is worthy of her own! The black man has the final say that he can make the shadow at his own speed, and how fast Song Tianxuan is. What do people say? Miss Wu directly opens his mouth and says, "if you help me kill him, then we will give you everything in the house. How can you control it?" This kind of thing is not attractive to everyone. After all, it''s the property of the Wu family. The Wu family has a lot of property, great strength, and even an unusual identity. But for song Tianxuan, he just let himself have a little more money. After seeing so much and living in the Song family, song Tianxuan never felt that he was short of money. "I don''t care about your Wu family''s things. I''m only willing to save you this time because someone needs my help!" Song Tianxuan light mouth said, the long gun in the hand is moving, and then directly pointed to the person''s neck, this is Fengshui turn. Song Tianxuan''s expression is not too much waves, light mouth said: "you just need to tell me, you come here today''s purpose and what''s on the line, other things you don''t have to worry about, and I think the following things, we miss Wu will naturally bear down!" After all, it''s not a small matter that this Miss Wu was directly taken away by someone. As long as she doesn''t want to be damaged, she should try her best to stop the news instead of exposing these things. Song Tianxuan gambled on this. Who knows that Miss Wu is so arrogant and domineering that she doesn''t care about her reputation at all: "from then on, you will be the son-in-law of the Wu family. Naturally, many things should be handed over to you. I think as long as you help me kill him, we can solve one of my father''s serious problems. When I come, I will introduce you to my father, Father will appreciate you more! " Hearing Miss Wu''s words, song Tianxuan has no choice but to help his forehead. Looking at this young lady is like looking at a fool. Generally, these people are just the simplest killers. The so-called killers are the goods that use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. How can they become other people''s confidants? "I think the most important thing for you now is to ask who really wants your life." Song Tianxuan''s voice was a little impatient. He had never met such a stupid and ignorant person in such a long time, but Miss Wu didn''t seem to know her stupidity. At last, song Tianxuan took a look at these people, held Miss Wu in his arms, and quickly went back to the place where they had left. Somehow, he always felt that if he stayed longer, those people''s anger would blow up Miss Wu directly. When he arrived at the gate of Wu''s house, he saw a large group of people standing there. "I''ve sent your miss. I dare not mention other rewards, but please keep your promise and never let your miss pester me again!" Song Tianxuan said in a cold voice, and then he turned around and planned to leave, because now he used his own face, and song Tianxuan didn''t feel any sense of disobedience. After listening to what song Tianxuan said, Miss Wu immediately stares at the maids beside her, and then says, "who gave you the courage to make the decision for Miss Wu? The one who said this sentence, you should pack up your own wages and leave here. Our Wu family is very small. We really can''t keep such powerful people!" At the beginning, he carefully selected it after a long time, and his Hydrangea ball is also very fond of song Tianxuan. So if there is no accident, song Tianxuan is the one who has been predestined for his whole life. But these stupid maidservants and slaves still want to make themselves unable to get married? After hearing what Miss Wu said, song Tianxuan didn''t show much. He just left here quickly. Suddenly, Miss Wu looked at Song Tianxuan and said aloud, "help me, even if I don''t agree with you personally, but as long as you put forward the conditions, I will try my best to help you. The marriage event is the order of my parents. Naturally, I know the words of the matchmaker, So wait until my father comes back to discuss it. What do you think? " This is also the only way that Miss Wu can think of. Only this way can help her stop song Tianxuan for the time being. After her father comes back, she will let her father decide for herself. Anyway, song Tianxuan will marry her obediently! "It''s clear that they want to give you something, so you''d better put forward your own opinion first. I think the so-called Xuelong ginseng should only stay here. Although it''s only a little bit, it''s very useful for your cultivation promotion!" Du suddenly said in Song Tianxuan''s mind, and he could improve his strength quickly, as if the noisy and annoying Miss Wu was not like this. Looking at Song Tianxuan turning around, the young lady of the Wu family was very shy. Then she saluted slowly and said, "you can call me Wu nianyun!" My mother used this cloud word at the beginning. Unfortunately, my mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to herself. My father named herself in memory of my mother. After listening to what Wu nianyun said, song Tianxuan didn''t ask for anything. He just reported his name directly: "Song Tianxuan!" After all, before I saw too much of Miss Wu''s arrogant and domineering appearance, I suddenly saw that Wu nianyun was so polite, but song Tianxuan felt a little uncomfortable. Wu nianyun nodded repeatedly, but he had agreed to marry song Tianxuan, so he already knew about song Tianxuan''s identity, but song Tianxuan didn''t think he knew him enough. Chapter 686 "I don''t know what our family has to compensate you for, but if you have something missing, just ask me to come up with it. I''ll help you as much as I can!" Wu nianyun looked at Song Tianxuan''s smile and said that he was sincere. Song Tianxuan also hesitated a little. He always felt that if he mentioned it directly, he might lose a little. So he tentatively said, "I want Xuelong ginseng..." Before he finished speaking, Wu nianyun directly interrupted song Tianxuan, frowned and said, "I''ve been in our house for such a long time, but I haven''t heard of this thing at all. If you really want to find it, why don''t I take you to my warehouse first to have a good look!" After listening to Wu nianyun''s words, song Tianxuan felt that he was in a cold sweat. After all, it was a very risky thing to take a stranger he didn''t know to his own warehouse. Moreover, it would be impolite for other people. Who would break into other people''s warehouse without any reason. It seems that Wu nianyun still has a lot of trust in himself. Otherwise, he would not have done such a thing. Song Tianxuan had no choice but to smile and said, "in that case, I hope Miss Wu can go with me. In this way, you can prove your innocence, lest there will be something missing in your warehouse after I come out, It''s all on my head After all, Wu nianyun seems to be determined to get something. If it wasn''t for those things, he would never stay here. Song Tianxuan''s idea is to take things directly and then leave here quickly. At that time, his own people will also leave. Even if Miss Wu still wants to pester him, his father will never allow them to do such stupid things. What''s more, the education of the Wu family over the years is absolutely not good. So now Song Tianxuan''s idea is very good. Du is in the sea of song Tianxuan''s soul. He can see some things of song Tianxuan clearly, especially this thing. He can''t help but tut Tut and say, "what you think is very good. It''s just that such a gorgeous beauty takes the initiative to throw herself in his arms, Don''t you really like it? " Such a beautiful woman will never refuse to throw herself in her arms before she formally finds someone she likes. Now Du is also putting himself in Song Tianxuan''s shoes. After all, song Tianxuan is a normal man, and there should always be some people she likes. After hearing Du''s words, song Tianxuan shook his head helplessly. He didn''t like these women much at that time. What''s more, women are regarded as nothing to himself. Mingxiu and Yinxiang, two beautiful women beside them, have already given their own eyes to them, not to mention all the things they have experienced in this life. In the last life, they also met many beautiful girls. So now the face like Wu nianyun can''t make her heart beat at all. Maybe if a woman with a higher rank comes, she will be more attractive to herself. Is also a guess, song Tianxuan''s idea, Du Lao just touched his beard, shaking his head in Song Tianxuan''s mind directly sit. "If you really want to join me, let''s go in and have a look. Anyway, I haven''t been in for several days!" Hearing song Tianxuan''s active invitation, Wu nianyun said with a little joy that although song Tianxuan was afraid of being suspected of going to the warehouse, he did this kind of thing, but to a certain extent, it showed that song Tianxuan trusted himself. To get the trust of song Tianxuan, Wu nianyun is very happy, and then he waved away these maidservants and maidservants, strode in front, leading song Tianxuan into his own warehouse. In the warehouse of Wu family, the fragrance of herbs is very strong. Even song Tianxuan has to sigh that the fragrance of herbs in this place is very good, and it seems that there are many other things in it, which makes him feel very comfortable, as if there is some power flowing slowly in his body. "The power of Xuanling in this place is very abundant." Du also floated out of the sea of song Tianxuan''s spirit. Looking at this place, he sighed a little and said that if the place where he was sealed also had such sufficient spiritual power, then he would never be so weak again. At least his soul power can gaze several more degrees, and maybe he can''t use song Tianxuan''s spirit sea when he comes out. If he can stay here to practice for a while, it would be better... Mr. Du looks at this place and is ready to move, Song Tianxuan also carefully checked what he needed in this area, but he didn''t find it after a long time. Even Du didn''t feel where the thing he wanted was? "If you can''t feel it, then we can only give up." After all, he doesn''t know about the so-called blood dragon ginseng, but Du is different. He knows more about these things than he does, so he is the most trusted one. Du slightly hesitated, and then designated a direction. There was a small bottle with a little yellow liquid medicine in it. If you look carefully, you can see a piece of red things about the size of nail cap soaked in it. "If you want this, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, this thing has been put in our house for so many years. It''s useless!" Seeing that song Tianxuan''s eyes were directly fixed on the bottle, Wu Jianyun immediately said, and then directly reached out and took the bottle to song Tianxuan''s hand, which was affectionate and somewhat disgusting. This thing has been put in Wu''s house for many years, but there is no one to use it at all. Moreover, because we don''t know what kind of effect it has, we have a slight aversion to it. Chapter 687 After hearing what Wu nianyun said, song Tianxuan took it directly, and then slightly disliked it. After all, the things in such a small bottle didn''t look like the things in the legend. Moreover, the Yellow potion seems to be slightly disgusting, and even makes people feel not very happy after reading it. However, Mr. Du looks at it with a certain look. If it wasn''t for his understanding of Mr. Du, song Tianxuan might have suspected that Mr. Du was not cheating himself. "Just believe me and absorb it immediately after you go back, and I will protect the Dharma for you myself!" Mr. Du looked at Song Tianxuan and said that song Tianxuan was most worried about whether he would directly control the power of the soul in Song Tianxuan''s body, which was too late to digest. But with this small piece, everything in Song Tianxuan''s body would disappear. Then the power will condense again, which may be able to help song Tianxuan break through again. According to Mr. Du''s estimation, song Tianxuan should be at the peak of Xuanling master. Otherwise, song Tianxuan would never be so easy to defeat those Xuanling masters. As long as he absorbed this thing, song Tianxuan would be able to reach the level of Xuanshi directly. The most important thing is that he would not have the slightest worries. Once he opened the door of a new world, song Tianxuan would be faced with a more interesting world, which is really the world of the strong. Now all these things are a little too vague. After hearing what Du said, song Tianxuan nodded, took this thing and left here with Wu nianyun. "Miss, we have already arranged for my uncle. Please take my uncle to the guest room. It''s not far from where you live..." the maid immediately ran over and said. She looked cool in her green dress. Song Tianxuan nodded, and Wu nianyun was a bit shy on her face, which was clearly controlled by herself, But now when everything happens in front of you, it really makes you a little shy. Moreover, what the girl said was too straightforward. Don''t think about it like this. She glared at the girl, then turned around and took the first step. Song Tianxuan was eager to absorb these things, so he didn''t pay much attention to the conversation between their master and servant. He just followed Wu Yanyun to the house where he wanted to live. All the things in the house were packed up completely, and it was a special feeling. Song Tianxuan didn''t have much idea about these things, So I found a place to sit here with my knees crossed. "Is that what you want to practice?" Wu nianyun looked at Song Tianxuan and asked, a little puzzled. He still seldom saw people who were so obsessed with cultivation. What''s more, he began to practice as soon as he entered the room. Is it hard for such a beauty to succeed? Does song Tianxuan not have the slightest heart? Song Tianxuan didn''t know what Wu nianyun was thinking. He just looked at it for some reason. Wu nianyun said, "if I don''t practice now, what should I do when those people come back after a while? What''s more, I''ll leave here soon. There are still some things unfinished. Miss Wu, please leave here first!" Although he didn''t know the identity and background of those people, there was an intuition in Song Tianxuan''s heart that those people were definitely not easy to provoke. Maybe they had a certain influence behind them. Now he had no way to solve this problem, so he should find a way to be powerful quickly, Your own strength is the ability to be like others. At least he can do it for himself, and he won''t be afraid of anyone. Wu nianyun looks at Song Tianxuan''s gesture of cultivation. He is just waiting for himself to go out. He can only turn his lips helplessly and leave quickly. His father loves cultivation so much here, so he is not too close to himself. What he does this time, he just hopes his father can pay attention to himself. But my father hasn''t come back yet. I sighed and looked at Song Tianxuan sitting here with his knees crossed. He turned and left. He took it out directly. Du looked at Song Tianxuan and said, "after eating it, let it burn in your body with all the strength of your whole body, including the fire of your soul. Only in this way can you digest all his medicine, and only in this way can you digest it as soon as possible!" Song Tianxuan is still very eager for powerful power, so what he has to do now is to guide song Tianxuan and make him more powerful step by step. Now, he just left the Song family for a short time. Maybe there will be more ahead in the future. At least under his own guidance, he could not let song Tianxuan be as long as he was before he died, but also far more than himself. Only in this way can he be worthy of his own heart. After listening to Du''s words, song Tianxuan did not hesitate to eat directly. Those forces directly rushed out of his body, making his body feel a bit swollen. Song Tianxuan immediately frowned. He was also helpless about his current state. I feel that my body is about to expand, and the burning feeling in my body is like burning myself up. But when such a powerful force filled his body, it gave song Tianxuan an illusion, as if all things in the world were under his control, and nothing could get rid of everything, and he would obediently listen to his own words. Then big drops of sweat rolled down on Song Tianxuan''s forehead, and soon he was burned clean by the soul fire in Song Tianxuan''s body, so he came back again. Fortunately, the fire of the soul only burned song Tianxuan''s body. If it directly burned the surface of his body, maybe song Tianxuan would be a pile of ashes now. Du is looking at Song Tianxuan, vaguely nervous. After all, song Tianxuan is also the first time to absorb such strong things. I''m afraid he can''t absorb them perfectly, and some of the power dissipated may be able to give him. After all, Mr. Du is also a soul body that needs strength to control his body and stabilize step by step. This Snow Dragon God is also of great benefit to him. However, for the sake of song Tianxuan, Mr. Du is willing to give these things to song Tianxuan. Otherwise, if Du Lao is to take this thing away directly, that is to say, she doesn''t know it. That girl still hates it very much. Chapter 688 However, the burning of the soul fire in Song Tianxuan''s body is far beyond Du''s expectation. After all, this power could not be absorbed completely. Even Du''s can''t guarantee that he will absorb this power. But with the blessing of the soul fire, song Tianxuan is really different. The legend of the fire of the soul has always been able to burn all things in the world, so now in Song Tianxuan''s hands, it can also burn all dangerous things. When these effects can not be absorbed and blocked into song Tianxuan''s meridians, it becomes a danger to song Tianxuan. The fire of the soul was burning. All the forces that had no time to digest were burned more pure by these flames, and then all of them remained in the meridians of song Tianxuan. With each movement of the meridians in Song Tianxuan''s body, they gradually became the power in Song Tianxuan''s body. "I thought I could make a bit of a bargain from you, but I didn''t expect that it''s really hard for you to take advantage of it!" Du Lao looked at those flames in Song Tianxuan''s body gradually disappear, almost helpless sigh and said. At first, I thought song Tianxuan could keep more power, at least it was absolutely impossible to eat these power so clean, but now I really can''t swallow them. Looking around, there was no danger. He floated directly into Wu''s warehouse. There were so many things in his warehouse that he didn''t want to eat. There was no need to entangle with song Tianxuan. If you nourish yourself with the spiritual power of those herbs, maybe your body will become more solid after a period of time. I always think about it like this and sit in it with my knees crossed. After all, I am also a person who needs to practice well. When I opened my eyes again, I saw that I was the only one sitting in the empty room. I felt about it, but I didn''t see the figure of Mr. Du. Suddenly, a piece of paper floated in front of me. "I''ll go to practice myself for a while. When you leave the Wu family, I''ll go with you naturally." The golden note obviously uses the power of the soul. Song Tianxuan sighs helplessly. It''s Mr. Du who proposes to come here to see the play. Now it''s Mr. Du who leaves such a big mess to himself. As soon as he opened the door, Wu nianyun rushed directly into song Tianxuan''s arms, and then said with a smile: "you have been practicing here for a long time. I saw a fire in your room some time ago, but I thought you were practicing, so I didn''t let anyone in. Do you want to have dinner?" If you want to be a sister, it''s a great honor for song Tianxuan to have such a talkative sister as Wu nianyun. However, Wu nianyun is determined to marry him. Song Tianxuan sighs helplessly. Finally, I know what it''s like to eat people with a soft tongue and take short hands. If I put it before, I will definitely turn around and go. But after all, I have taken such a big thing from their family and taken advantage of others. I can''t just go away in such a smart way, or at least pay off what I owe others. "Go to dinner first. Have you had a good meal these two days?" Song Tianxuan asked. Although he didn''t know how long he had been practicing, his intuition told him that the time must be not short. Otherwise, Miss Wu would not have been standing here all the time. Wu nianyun looked at Song Tianxuan''s deep feeling, vaguely a little sad, and then slowly said: "they all say that you are using me. After you take these things, you will go. What you want from the beginning to the end is the property of the Wu family." This is a slightly sad voice, suddenly made a rapid change, with a bit of happiness, said: "we Wu have a lot of things, if you are willing to stay here all the time, I accompany me, I will give you what you want! By the way, some of them said that you deliberately played hard to get just to make me interested in you! " Song Tianxuan, who was very steady at first, faltered and nearly fell over after hearing this sentence: "I don''t have such a plan. If Miss Wu can let me go, it will be the best. What''s more, I''m not interested in the money in your family. After all, money will not be brought to me in life or death!" "Well, you do have this kind of insight!" Wu Zhongtian directly came over and clapped for song Tianxuan''s words. Then he slapped song Tianxuan heavily on his shoulder and said with a smile, "I can see that your child''s eyes are very clear and clean, and you are not the one who has a plan. You are the husband yun''er brought back when he was recruiting his wife?" This man is very powerful. If it wasn''t for his physical strength, I''m afraid that he would spit blood directly if he was caught off guard. Song Tianxuan frowned and felt that the Wu family were not good at himself. But now there is no evidence, and she doesn''t know what to say. Wu Xiuyun directly let go of Ben, took song Tianxuan''s hand, rushed to Wu Zhongtian''s side, and cried in a delicate voice: "Dad, this is the husband specially selected by her daughter, and her mother also likes it very much. The hydrangea ball falls on him firmly!" At the beginning, I threw it casually. Who knows that the hydrangea ball flew directly towards song Tianxuan. After all, song Tianxuan sat so far away when he was surrounded by people. Just because he was a weak woman, he didn''t use the power of Xuanling. How could he throw it on Song Tianxuan? Song Tianxuan stood here, looking at the interaction between their father and daughter, feeling a little helpless. After all, he was just an outsider, standing on an outsider''s point of view, watching the intimate behavior between them. If Mr. Du stood here and watched, he might miss Mingxiu even more, and he didn''t know what happened to Mingxiu now. Today''s Mingxiu life is very bad. Mr. Du can feel that a force has been directed at him all the time, and those people who aimed at him are still standing here after tens of millions of years. In the middle of the broadest continent, there is a very magnificent city, and almost every brick of this city is soaked in blood, which is called killing city. Chapter 689 In the middle of the bloody City, there is a very gloomy dungeon. There is always a woman in white kneeling on one of them. The white clothes are stained with blood, but there is no influence on her face. If song Tianxuan and Du Laoren stand here, they will immediately find that this is Mingxiu they have been pursuing for a long time? Originally, they searched for a long time without any clue, but now they see it here. "Tell me where you were born? The treasure, which has been pursued for tens of millions of years, will finally be revealed in my hands! " A man in a blood colored robe, with red hair and red pupils, looks at Mingxiu and says that this man looks a bit old, which makes people feel very strange after seeing him. This red in the city is like bloody rust red, only makes people feel shivering, and does not make people feel the warmth and so on. Mingxiu looks cold, kneels here and slowly shakes his head. This man is the real master of the city. He is called xueluohe. Whenever he appears, there will be a lot of blood everywhere. So we all hate and fear this man. Xueluohe just looked at Mingxiu through this window, but he didn''t go in: "if you said it directly, wouldn''t you have to suffer this kind of pain again? Is it really worth it to stay here and suffer all the time for those things? " Mingxiu sits on her knees biting her teeth and doesn''t say anything. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t say anything, no one will know where she was born. For her extraordinary origin, Mingxiu also has some inference, just because she doesn''t know how to say it, so she has been hiding in her heart. "Since you don''t want to say it, you''ve been locked up here all the time. We have plenty of medicines that can prolong your life, but you haven''t died for thousands of years. I don''t think you can use those things any more." Blood River looked at Mingxiu cold voice said, turned and left here, blood robe, robe angle slightly fly up in the air, it is rippling up a little spray, looks very beautiful. Mingxiu kneels down and sits there, looking a little unconscious now. She has been locked here for a long time, but Mingxiu faintly believes that song Tianxuan will come to save her anyway. "I want you to marry my girl. My girl has been spoiled since childhood. Once you marry her, I can guarantee that all the resources of Wucheng will be inclined to you!" Wu Zhongtian looked at Song Tianxuan''s solemn mouth and said that he was a bit more serious. After all, it was his daughter''s marriage affair, and it was impossible for a parent to treat it as a joke. After hearing this, song Tianxuan slowly raised his head, looked at Wu nianyun and said, "Miss Wu is a good person, but we are not good partners. There are many wives and concubines in our house, and we are worried about her. Once Miss Wu is with me, she will be wronged. If you don''t mind, I would like to treat Miss Wu as my sister." After all, if you can have a sister like Wu nianyun, it''s very good. It''s always better than you. Moreover, there is a father in the family. If there is another sister, even if there is no blood relationship, the relationship will be closer. It''s better than wandering around alone. Finally, I think about my father. It''s better to be a bad old man. After listening to what song Tianxuan said, Wu nianyun slowly shook his head. He held his skirt tightly with his small hand. His eyes were red and his expression was somewhat surprised. He was so good to song Tianxuan, but why did song Tianxuan still not want to accept himself in these things? "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid to be wronged. I just want to be with you!" Wu nianyun looked at Song Tianxuan retreating two steps. His steps were quite staggering, and his expression was a little sad, but he still spoke very seriously. After hearing this, song Tianxuan shook his head helplessly. He also had a headache for the little girl who wanted to marry him: "you and I are absolutely impossible to be together. I like someone else. Even if the little girl is with me, she won''t be happy!" Wu nianyun is Wu Cheng''s eldest daughter, who has been a respectable person for so many years. However, he has been a rough man since he was a child. He has a city plan in his heart. He can''t be clean all his life, and it''s absolutely impossible to stay here all the time, There are girls ahead who need to be saved by themselves... But Wu nianyun is different. Wu Zhongtian, the city leader of Wu City, holds the girl growing up in his hands. As long as there are people willing to continue to love and love her in the future, the girl will be clean all the time. "My father also thinks that you two don''t match each other. After all, he doesn''t seem to be suitable for you, and I can know his future. In this life, he will work hard in many places, and at the same time, he will create his real glory. But you are different. You are Jiaojiao, who was raised by your father since childhood!" Wu Zhongtian looked at his daughter and said, holding his daughter''s hand slowly, letting Wu nianyun''s nails go deep into his palm and scrape the skin off his hand. After listening to these words, Wu nianyun''s eyes flickered faintly. Looking at Song Tianxuan, he was more incredible. Then he murmured, "if I can be the kind of woman who really deserves you, can you look at me when you come back in the future?" It''s just a joke for me to recruit parents. But I never thought that I saw song Tianxuan, and song Tianxuan''s eyes are full of sincerity, which is not as respectful or respectful as others. Even the clarity in his eyes is far beyond comparison. Maybe it''s because song Tianxuan saved himself in the crowd. But now people have already fallen in love with him. How can it be if he says he doesn''t quit or doesn''t like him? "I just hope that when I come back next time, I''ll see you still so clean. The trouble in this city has nothing to do with you!" Song Tianxuan said solemnly that he understood Wu Zhongtian''s meaning. Chapter 690 As like as two peas, Wu Zhongtian hopes that her little princess will be clean throughout her life, and no longer meddle in the confusion of the city, and song Tian - Tian is thinking exactly the same as Wu Zhongtian. A little princess like Wu nianyun should always be held in the palm of her hand. People always don''t want something too pure to be dirty. For a little princess like Wu nianyun, if others only want to put it in the palm of her hand for a lifetime, how many people are willing to make her hands bloody? Although Wu nianyun is very unruly and unruly, if he encounters something he doesn''t like, he will do it directly, but it''s important to be sincere and clean. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s appearance, Wu nianyun''s heart has already been determined. Maybe song Tianxuan and himself are really people on two roads, but they are still a little unwilling... Thinking so, Wu nianyun quickly runs out with his skirt and looks in a hurry. The servants who used to wait on him can see the tears in Wu nianyun''s eyes. "It''s getting late now. I can persuade her for a while, but I can''t persuade her for a lifetime. Go early!" Wu Zhongtian looked at Song Tianxuan standing in front of him and sighed a little more in his voice. If he married his daughter to such a faithful and reliable man as song Tianxuan, it would be an excellent choice. However, the premise of having this choice is that song Tianxuan also has some affection for Wu nianyun, but from the beginning, all this is Wu nianyun''s infatuation. After listening to what Wu Zhongtian said, song Tianxuan nodded slowly, turned around and left here. But before he left, he used his soul to send a message to Du Lao. After all, he has left now. Although he''s in a hurry, it''s not good to continue to occupy the resources in Wu city. If he still wants to be greedy and stay there to absorb more power, he''s the first one to refuse. Mr. Du, who had been practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly felt the letter flying towards him. He also sighed helplessly. He thought he could have a rest here tonight, but now it seems that there is not much time at all. And try to absorb some things, Xuanling power full of his body, and Du Lao''s soul is also more solid, after a few minutes, this just left here with a sigh. Song Tianxuan quickly went out of the city, and Du was also with song Tianxuan. Generally, the two met directly at the gate of the city. The guard looked at Song Tianxuan. He was a little curious about the man who had only been in their city for a short time. This kind of bloodbath was not what we could do. Miss Wu has lost heart for this man. If she says it, it might be a very good joke. Song Tianxuan looks at these people and looks at her eyes. He vaguely feels that she doesn''t fit in, but he can''t refuse the appearance of these people, so he can only stand here. "Leave here early, we''ll go all the way to the north, and we''ll find Mingxiu!" Du looked at Song Tianxuan standing here, looking as if he had some nostalgia, and immediately said. Although the miss of Wu family is a very good girl, she is not as important as her precious daughter. What''s more, she has learned so many things, and she will certainly be able to teach her daughter carefully in the future. With this idea, he went directly into the sea of song Tianxuan''s soul, because only in the sea of song Tianxuan''s soul can we see what song Tianxuan''s idea is now. It''s also a guess that this action made by Mr. Du. Song Tianxuan turns his eyes helplessly, with a faint dissatisfaction. However, he quickly goes in the direction that Mr. Du points out. Song Tianxuan didn''t know what he would encounter along the way to the north. He could only hope that Mingxiu would live a little better before he came. Without waiting for him to seriously pull this idea out of his mind, suddenly a few people in black jumped directly in front of him and looked at Song Tianxuan with a scroll of pictures in his hand: "you said we were looking for this time, but your head is too worthless. You can only get five Liang Silver!" Someone is bidding for song Tianxuan in the pavilion, and song Tianxuan''s head is only five Liang silver. No matter in which world, the career of killers will always be prosperous. Song Tianxuan understands this truth, and other people naturally know how to do it. Therefore, there is still fierce competition in the industry of killers. Now every killer who can stand in front of song Tianxuan is carefully selected. "Do you think you can kill me just by your siege?" Song Tianxuan looked at them with a touch of indifference, not to mention his current strength, but his experience over the years is far beyond their ability. What''s more, after absorbing part of the snow dragon ginseng, my strength has gradually improved a lot, and my strength has also slightly increased by several levels. For song Tianxuan, it''s just a few levels, which are very important to these people. Now Song Tianxuan has reached the realm of a master of Xuanpin. Because he has been here for such a long time, he says he doesn''t have the heart to show his strength. "If we die earlier, we can finish the work earlier. After all, the price of your head is too low!" The man in black looks at Song Tianxuan. Although he can''t see the man''s face clearly through a layer of black cloth, song Tianxuan still feels a little dislike from it. But it''s true. Five Liang silver and one head are not enough for the long-distance running expenses. So they should have been temporarily transferred from some places. Song Tianxuan looked at them and began to think about how to solve them in a natural way. Now the most powerful of these people is master Xuanling. It seems that he has never reached the peak. So these people were just a bunch of ants in front of them, and they didn''t even take out their weapons. Song Tianxuan hid in hiding and played hide and seek with these people. After all, he wanted to find out who bought these people. Chapter 691 In the end, song Tianxuan took a chance and stopped one of them directly. Although his current strength can catch all these people directly, isn''t he worried that they would kill themselves by biting poison? After all, they are the most low-end killers. After they fall into song Tianxuan''s hands, they are thinking about how to escape for the first time. They don''t kill themselves by biting poison as others do. They have just joined the killing sect, and their strength is not strong. They don''t have the qualification to contact the more important things. The sense of loyalty to this sect is not too high at all. In this case, the first thing I want to do is to get my own life. So the man in black just looks at Song Tianxuan warily to prevent him from killing himself directly. "As long as you cooperate with me, I don''t care about your life. I just want to know who is behind the scenes." Song Tianxuan yawned and opened his mouth with a light smile. After being in hiding for such a long time, he had to keep the right range and calculate the things around him to ensure that he could achieve his goal. Song Tianxuan was also a little tired. The man in black looked at Song Tianxuan with a cold look and shook his head. Although he had been in this sect for a short time, he still understood the most basic ethics of the industry. At least he could not expose his gold owner under any circumstances. Otherwise, This is a very disadvantageous thing for yourself... "Do you think that the so-called professional ethics or your own life is important? You''ve been chasing me for so long, and you want my life. Now if I kill you, it''s natural! " Song Tianxuan seemed to be thinking about how to deal with the man in black in front of him. Suddenly, a very short dagger appeared in his hand. It was shining in the sun. At a glance, he knew that it was not a cheap thing. This dagger was given by Wu Zhongtian, the leader of Wu City, when song Tianxuan came out of Wu city. Because he couldn''t get rid of it, he took it. After all, it''s OK to go out and protect himself. Weapons also have their own classification. They are also from grade one to grade nine. Now I can''t see whether the silver gun in my hand is the best weapon, but this dagger is very clear. If a weapon of grade three has certain spirituality, it may be able to explode directly in the most dangerous time. Song Tianxuan was willing to take the dagger because of his self explosion. In terms of product level, although he could not see the level of the silver gun, it was not necessarily lost to the dagger. "You... I advise you to be careful. After all, our clan killers are not so easy to be provoked!" The man in Black said in a trembling voice, seeing that the cold knife was getting closer and closer to him. Even though his strength was sealed now, he still struggled to climb back two steps, but song Tianxuan quickly walked in front of him without any effort. Pick up the dagger in the black man''s body everywhere, feel the cold air on the dagger, even the black man''s heart is a bit scared. He wanted to go back again, but now Song Tianxuan''s hand is very close to him. If he struggles more, it''s hard to ensure that the dagger in his hand won''t cut into some parts of his body again... He doesn''t dare to relax and stare at the dagger in Song Tianxuan''s hand, which cuts through his lower body. The man in black''s forehead is also in a lot of cold sweat. It seemed that song Tianxuan had enough of playing. He took the dagger in his hand and looked at the man in black and said, "do you think your life is important? Or... " Before he had finished speaking, the man in black immediately began to answer: "it''s the second young master of the Song family. Song Tianming specially paid a lot of money for us to do it. It''s not reasonable to give us money, so we immediately sent someone here!" I thought that song Tianxuan was very weak. After all, he had been a waste for so many years. But I never thought that song Tianxuan was so strong that he was still able to kill so many people. He even caught himself in the crowd! Hearing this, song Tianxuan nodded thoughtfully. Looking at their clothes, he suddenly remembered the people who had taken Wu nianyun away a few days ago. Then he asked, "do you have any contact with the people who took Miss Wu away a few days ago?" After hearing this, the man in black was a little surprised, but he quickly sorted out his emotions and snorted, thinking that song Tianxuan finally knew their strength, and his tone was a little more arrogant: "that''s the core member of our sect! If you know you''re afraid, let it go earlier. Maybe I''ll help you plead for mercy and let them let you go! " Song Tianxuan is also very helpless to listen to this kind of almsgiving tone. After all, he has been hunted for so many years. Even if he really can''t solve the problem, it''s always possible to escape. What''s more, those people who appear have already been killed by himself. "Those people belong to your family. How can they be so weak? The core of your clan is much worse than that of other families Song Tianxuan seriously looked at the man in black and said, and even made some suggestions. After all this, song Tianxuan turned around and planned to leave here. When the man in black saw song Tianxuan leave, he immediately began to shout: "you should let me out first, otherwise in this jungle, which one of the snakes, rats, insects and ants is not a highly poisonous thing, in case I explain it here?" I was just greedy for the money to come in, but I didn''t want to send my life in so early. After hearing these words, song Tianxuan, who was going to leave, slowly turned to look at him, and then showed a smile: "it depends on your own fate. If you are lucky here, you will not be entangled by anything before your companion arrives, Naturally, it''s the best. If I''m not careful, it''s you who want to kill me first. Naturally, I don''t have any psychological burden. " After that, song Tianxuan left. He chewed the name song Tianming repeatedly in his heart. It seems that he was really soft hearted when he left. Otherwise, how could song Tianming have the courage to buy a murderer directly. Chapter 692 But now that he has come to this place, he can''t go back to deal with these things, so song Tianxuan didn''t say anything more and left these places. It seems that song Tianming''s affairs still need a pigeon to send a letter to master song. After Song Tianxuan thought about what to do, he quickly left the place. Because of the things that he had experienced in Wu City before, song Tianxuan tried not to mix with all the bustling places where he passed by, and kept a very safe distance. "If you don''t like other people, you can''t help it. What''s wrong with being bitten by a snake for ten years? If you let other girls know, I don''t know how many hearts they should have! " Seeing song Tianxuan''s careful evasion, Mr. Du felt that he couldn''t go any further. After all, Wu nianyun is really a good girl. Although she is arrogant and domineering, she is quite moderate in her work. Maybe it''s because she has been held in the palm of her hand for so many years, so sometimes what she has done is a little unacceptable. But also have to admit that the girl is a real temperament of people, at least than a pig''s head outside those people intrigue better, the girl all the joys and sorrows are written on his face. Song Tianxuan rolled his eyes when he heard that Du was a little disgusted with himself: "so how do you want me to do? A few days ago, you said you wanted me to keep my guard for Mingxiu, but now you want me to do something with those girls. If Mingxiu knew this, it might be more angry!" His father turned out to be such a cheat. Maybe Mingxiu would find it a little unacceptable when she knew it... Du laolue coughed awkwardly, and then he stayed in the sea of song Tianxuan''s soul without saying anything. Even now, he can survive without relying on the sea of song Tianxuan''s soul, But staying in the sea of song Tianxuan''s soul can protect his own soul, so even in this case, Du also hid his soul in the sea of song Tianxuan''s soul. Maybe he will have a hope of resurrection. Thinking about this, Du suddenly thought of a document he had seen several years ago, but he had not seen it again for a long time, so he still needs to look for it again... If he can resurrect himself, I don''t know if song Tianxuan is willing to spend a lot of money to help him resurrect himself, What''s more, it''s a very difficult thing for a soul who has been wandering for thousands of years, and it uses a lot of things. "Young man, would you like to come over and have a look at the top-notch things we have here? Even if you buy some for your wife, it will make her happy!" A woman with a handkerchief in her hand said immediately when she saw song Tianxuan, but she didn''t show much. After all, few men are willing to choose the rouge powder for their wives. In those men''s eyes, they are always not on the top of the table, but they know that these people''s eyes are very different. Women are always very interested in these things. If you want to please the woman you like, you naturally need to send more Rouge powder and so on. But song Tianxuan''s very arrogant appearance shows that maybe song Tianxuan doesn''t have anyone to like... If song Tianxuan knows this evaluation of the landlady, he may just cry out to be wronged. After all, although he doesn''t seem to have anyone to like, But the women next to them are not too few, and they can find the people who send them out when they buy these things. It''s just that it''s not convenient to go back now, so these things can only be put here. Song Tianxuan shook his head helplessly and gave a light smile: "Madame, I''m a man alone. What girl can I like? So, you are looking for the wrong person to sell After that, song Tianxuan was planning to leave, but Du felt the extraordinary features of these Rouge powders. Looking at Song Tianxuan, he said, "buy all the things in this. The materials used in these Rouge powders are not simple..." Love beauty is a woman''s nature, they for their own face, anything can be sent out, these Rouge powder is just some can bring them beautiful things, but in Du Lao is really not the same. The fragrance in the powder is not what he imagined, but there are other flavors. Maybe it''s the fragrance of the medicinal materials he has been looking for for for a long time... But even if it''s not the medicinal materials, the contents are absolutely enough for song Tianxuan. After listening to what Du said, although song Tianxuan was puzzled, he nodded and spent some money directly, I bought the whole thing. "Pack all these things for me. Even if there are no wives and concubines in the mansion, the Huakui beauty is also very beautiful!" Song Tianxuan said with a smile that after listening to song Tianxuan''s words, the landlady''s look vaguely disdained. After all, the landlady''s husband is a man who lives in flowers all day. Otherwise, which round will she get a woman to sell here? Seeing the landlady''s eyes, song Tianxuan touched his nose and didn''t say anything, so he directly packed all the rouge powder. After paying, he found an inn to have a rest. Along the way, someone smelled such a sweet smell, and looked at Song Tianxuan with a slight scorn. In this man oriented era, if a man is willing to buy things for his favorite girl, it would be a very laughable thing for everyone. After all, women are just the foil of their leisure time. In their so-called male chauvinism, these women do not have a high status. So for a woman to go shopping, it''s not really what a big man wants to do. After receiving so many eyes all the way, song Tianxuan is helpless. If it wasn''t for Mr. Du, he would never have thought that there was such a mystery in this little Rouge powder. "Take this box of powder apart!" Mr. Du is in charge of song Tianxuan. After all, he is a body of soul. He can''t touch these things at all. Chapter 693 Song Tianxuan nodded, and directly took these things apart. In a box of powder, the light pink halo dyed the color is very good-looking. In addition, song Tianxuan can''t see what''s special about these things. But after seeing these things, Mr. Du was very surprised and said aloud, "you are really lucky. Did you save the mainland in your last life?" This thing is full of light golden light, and it doesn''t look very brilliant, but it just makes people feel that he is very powerful. Song Tianxuan is a little puzzled about Du''s sudden evaluation, and then shakes his head. If he really saved the mainland in his last life, he would not be chased to death all the time. Song Tianxuan sighed helplessly and said with a smile, "I don''t understand these things very much, so if you have time, please let me know!" This kind of ball looks pretty good. When song Tianxuan just handled some powder, he also touched it. It feels very soft, but it doesn''t look sharp. Is it hard to make himself wave the ribbon like a woman? With the power of his soul, Mr. Du controlled this little golden object to rise slowly. Then he said, "this thing can be called Jintuan. Of course, it can also be called jingtuan. It''s the most likely thing that will appear in some stone plants with faint colors, but although it''s the most likely thing, the probability is very small, It''s almost impossible to see at all. " What''s more, for himself, the most likely thing was tens of millions of years ago. At that time, the materials were not too scarce. Now, the materials have been passed down from generation to generation. But song Tianxuan can still get these things. If he can really be regarded as a person to save the world. Looking at the things of this small group, song Tianxuan was a little puzzled, but after listening to what Du said, he knew that they must be very valuable. For a moment, there was some entanglement. These things could not be used by themselves, and it was also a burden to get them... Before Song Tianxuan finished thinking, Du said directly, "what are you thinking about? These things are not for you, but for your enemies or weapons. They can help your weapons increase their tenacity to a certain extent. Of course, if they are used as concealed weapons and directly fired on the enemies, they will curl up and make you run out of those pursuits! " After listening to what Mr. Du said, song Tianxuan was slightly suspicious. After all, even if these things were really used by himself, they didn''t have much power. What''s more, who could this little bit really hurt? Seeing song Tianxuan''s suspicions, Du could only sigh. Although it was only a little small, it was also very powerful. In ancient times, many people would treasure it. Unfortunately, because it was too small, it was almost impossible to find it, unless it was handed down from ancient times to today, Otherwise, no one will know how to use it now. "I was lucky enough to get a small box, so it''s a little easy to use these things. Then I''ll teach you how to maximize its power!" Looking at Song Tianxuan''s look, Du was not surprised or angry. He just spoke calmly, as if he was just stating a trivial matter. This kind of gold group, unless it is the generation with super high soul power, no one dares to take things directly with their own strength. Because this thing is too small. If you are careless, you may even hurt yourself, because the gold regiment can not conclude a contract directly besides the weapons commonly used in the same day. After you recognize the owner, the weapon will never disturb your master again. This little ball of things is a waste of his own blood, not to mention that he is not willing to conclude a contract with himself at all, so as time goes by, everyone only takes this small ball as a temporary weapon to protect his life at the most critical time. As for what will happen after the conclusion of the contract, no one knows at all. Since ancient times, no one has the qualification to conclude a contract with Jintuan. Song Tianxuan and Mr. Du are discussing how to use this thing. Suddenly, a small ball rushes towards them. The ball looks black and doesn''t look too beautiful. A pair of small eyes blink hard. It looks pitiful. However, when seeing the knowledge of Jintuan in front of song Tianxuan and Du Laozi, the little Tuan Zi rushes over and seems to want to swallow it. Song Tianxuan finds out who the little fox is. He reaches out his hand and drags the tail of the little fox and puts it firmly in his arms. "You don''t eat these things!" After rubbing the little ball in his arms, song Tianxuan warned. He didn''t expect that the little fox had such a heart. He chased him all the way, which surprised song Tianxuan. When I leave, I don''t take the little guy with me. On the one hand, I feel that this hairy little guy may bring me a lot of good luck. It''s troublesome to deal with the affairs between the women at that time. On the other hand, I think it''s inconvenient to go in and out if I take this little ball with me. But I didn''t expect that he was so persistent. After enjoying song Tianxuan''s touch for a while, little fox raised his head with satisfaction and hung at least a small note around his neck. "Come back as soon as possible, we have settled the matter of song Tianming!" After all, he had been reading the handwriting of the old man for many days. At a glance, song Tianxuan confirmed that it was from the hand of the old man, but he laughed. He thought he needed to wait until he went back to send a message to the old man. He didn''t think that their actions were so fast, so he solved these problems. "Sophomore, please bring me a basin of hot water." Song Tianxuan left with such a black Tuan Zi in his arms, and went out to shout, because he just hugged the little fox. After a while, song Tianxuan''s clothes were stained with a little dust. In order to prevent his clothes from being poisoned in a large area, song Tianxuan began to cry. At the same time, he slowly put the little fox on the ground, made sure that he had a safe distance with the fox, and continued to stare at the golden ball in Du''s hands. Chapter 694 The hot water came up quickly. After all, it was in the inn. Everyone had a certain cultivation, so for these people, the little two knew they could not be provoked. Naturally, they would pay more attention to serving them. In particular, the lonely generation like song Tianxuan seems to have nothing to worry about. Maybe his temper will be more irritable. Song Tianxuan directly points to the hot water at xiaotuanzi. Little Tuanzi carefully stretched out his paw and let it go. The water was really hot. He immediately pulled his paw back. He looked a little cute and charming. Looking at Song Tianxuan, he could not help shaking his head and laughing. "You can clean yourself well later, but don''t touch my whole body with mud. After all, it''s not convenient for me to wash here alone, and I don''t wash clothes very much." Song Tianxuan said helplessly, with a smile in his voice. He was not proficient in washing clothes. If you want to kill yourself, you may be able to show off your power on the battlefield. It can be said that you want to be a family man like others, and take care of your clothes and other things in order. Some of you are too embarrassed for song Tianxuan. Although I don''t know what song Tianxuan meant by what he said, the little Tuanzi nodded, and finally felt that the hot water inside was very suitable for the temperature he could accept. Then he quickly jumped in. The hot water sprayed out and splashed on Song Tianxuan''s naked skin, but he didn''t really feel how hot it was. This little fox has always been very sad about human nature, but song Tianxuan was not too surprised. He just sat here quietly waiting for Mr. Du to continue to say those things. "In ancient times, everyone wanted to make a contract with this guy, but these things seemed to be weird. There was no way." Du Lao sighed and said: "so if you have this idea, you might as well have a try. Maybe you can succeed. Maybe it will be a very meaningful thing in human history!" Once such a rare guy can conclude a contract with him, all the gold regiments will be able to be used for himself. Then song Tianxuan will no longer have to worry about the so-called resource problem. After listening to this sentence, song Tianxuan was a little helpless, but he quickly cut a small mouth on his fingertip and said, "this should be enough, right?" A drop of red blood fell on the golden ball not far away from him. It seemed that the ball had a spirit, and it was full of gold. Then it became very intimate and rushed directly to song Tianxuan''s side like a person, and moved on Song Tianxuan''s cheek. He just felt that there was a soft thing on his cheek, and the feeling was very good. Other song Tianxuan didn''t think much about it, but Du was particularly surprised. After all, he was able to let this thing recognize the master. What was the origin of song Tianxuan? From ancient times to the present, the first reaction of these golden groups after seeing people is to retreat. There will never be such a close thing. But now when this scene appears in front of him, even with Du''s heart, he is shocked. It seems that this little guy is not unable to conclude a contract to recognize the Lord, but because his vision is very high, and these people have never achieved it. "From then on, maybe you can call more things, you must protect them well." Du sighed helplessly and went straight into the sea of song Tianxuan''s spirit. Now if you go in, maybe you can have a look at the real use of the golden group. At the beginning, they said that the methods they used were just those that they thought were easier to use. They were not really the real methods of Jintuan. But now that they have concluded the contract, they will not be so stingy any more. Song Tianxuan immediately sat down with his knees crossed and began to absorb these new knowledge. The Jintuan who had signed the contract with song Tianxuan directly collected all the Jintuan in these boxes of powder. If anyone saw this scene, he would be very surprised that so many small golden light spots were directly connected without any command in the air, It''s a gold ring. The leader chose a place for himself and directly lived in Song Tianxuan''s hand. Everything in this hand was very valuable. When he opened his eyes again, he saw another gold ring in his right hand. It was made of pure gold, and there were some light spots floating in the sun. It made people happy, Even people like song Tianxuan think this ring is very beautiful. Little fox finally took care of himself. His snow-white fur came out, and his eyes the size of mung bean looked at Song Tianxuan with a kind of happiness. Song Tianxuan patted the fox and said, "now you''d better be careful when you''re out. Don''t do anything impulsive. Moreover, many things may not be what you want to eat. You should listen to my command when you do things, otherwise I''ll throw you out!" After all, it''s dangerous to be around him now. If the little fox doesn''t listen to him, once he does something angry, he may not be able to protect the fox. Song Tianxuan can''t help but feel compassion for the little fox when he thinks that Mingxiu and Yinxiang both like him. Little fox nodded repeatedly. He was very smart from the beginning, and people could understand what he said. That''s why song Tianxuan sat here to communicate with the fox directly. The communication between the two people was very smooth. Song Tianxuan rubbed the fox''s fur with satisfaction and continued to practice with his knees crossed. Little Tuanzi blinked. He didn''t say much when he looked at Song Tianxuan''s serious cultivation. He just sat near song Tianxuan and lay there. But if song Tianxuan observed carefully, he could see that the power of Xuanling around the little fox was stronger than that of song Tianxuan. When the little fox ate, his strength could make people speculate that it must not be a common thing. Now this is more evidence of Du''s inference about the little fox. Chapter 695 In the early morning of the next day, little fox looked at Song Tianxuan directly in front of him. Yesterday, the water basin was still here. Song Tianxuan sighed helplessly, and then called the little two to open his mouth and said, "clean up the house, and by the way, prepare some food and send it to my room, and ask for more meat and wash water..." In the inn where people usually live, these things are well prepared. So soon after Song Tianxuan''s words came down, those things were immediately sent up, and song Tianxuan used them directly. After taking care of himself, song Tianxuan sat down at the table with all kinds of chicken, duck and fish. Song Tianxuan rubbed the fox''s head and said, "if you want to eat, eat it quickly. We can''t feed you all the time, So you can only eat these first. " After all, the money in my hand is to be my judgment. If I am eaten by this little guy, I will have no place to live. At least the next time I enter the city, I will never find an inn to live in. Now I have less and less money. It seems that the most important thing is to find a way to save more money. The little fox looked at Song Tianxuan, and then directly ate all the fish and meat, but the bones were perfectly left there. Looking at the little fox like this, song Tianxuan also shook his head helplessly. The fox didn''t like vegetable, so he could only give it to song Tianxuan. When the second child came to collect things again, he saw the mess on the table in the room. But the skeleton was quite perfect. He looked at the beautiful appearance of song Tian - Xu, and did not expect to eat it like this. But after all, he was still a guest. So the little Tucao did not make complaints about the export and he left things alone. "Shall we keep going north? Are you sure she''s in the north? " Song Tianxuan frowned and said, after all, he has been gone for several days. According to his footwork and speed, even Mingxiu can fly all the time, but it is impossible that he will not have the slightest clue of Mingxiu. Mr. Du touched his beard with a solemn look. If he didn''t meet Mingxiu all the way, there was only one possibility that Mingxiu''s identity would bring her trouble... And this was the last result that Mr. Du wanted to see. He was in the sealed place, and those children with great spiritual talent would be killed, How can there be no one around where you seal that girl? It seems that if I am not a very competent father, I have not been perfect in dealing with these details. Now Mingxiu has fallen to such a stage that many things can be regarded as my responsibility. "I suspect that Mingxiu has been taken away by those who want to. I told you before that the power of the soul around the sealed place is so strong that all my children are dead." Mr. Du sighed. It was obvious that he didn''t want to talk about this topic. After all, some things made trouble. And it''s been thousands of years. Even if those sects can''t be spread, they should be turned into a piece of loess. Is it difficult for them to end up like this for the evil things in the sealed land? After hearing what Du said, song Tianxuan nodded thoughtfully. He was very clear about all the things Du said before, but he didn''t expect that Mingxiu would be implicated by these things even if she stayed by her side all the time. "If we want to find her, I''m afraid we can only rely on the feelings between our father and daughter. Other people may not be able to feel it." Du Lao sighed, his expression was more solemn: "I didn''t expect that for so many years, they have been pestering about those things, and even now they are not willing to let go." With a general speculation in his mind, song Tianxuan only thinks that he needs to speed up the process of finding Mingxiu. Because he is slower and slower, Mingxiu will suffer more and more. "Let''s start early. It''s not too early now. If we''re here, it''s not good for anyone. Anyway, I''m not too tired now..." Song Tianxuan looks at the little Tuan Zi who was pulled up directly by Du le and walks out quickly. He looks vaguely excited. If he''s slower, maybe Mingxiu will have some bad things, This kind of consequence is song Tianxuan ten thousand don''t want to imagine. Little Tuanzi didn''t know why song Tianxuan was like this. He just carefully stretched out his paw and patted song Tianxuan twice. His face was meant to appease him. He didn''t expect that he would be appeased by a little thing. Song Tianxuan also had no choice but to smile. He felt that he was a little too excited now, And this kind of mood is obviously not suitable for oneself to save people. "You''d better calm down and think it over before we decide how to go!" It''s not a trivial matter. If song Tianxuan really wants to save Mingxiu, he must be against those ancient families. In ancient times, those families were already among the best. Now, no one can tell how much they have, so what they can do now is just to remind song Tianxuan. After listening to Du''s words, song Tianxuan nodded slowly: "now that I have come here, I will not retreat. What''s more, Mingxiu is the most important person beside me. If she had not been protecting me secretly over the years, I would not have died many times." Mingxiu in the end is just hard hearted, although in those places put a stone, but also constantly absorb the vitality of the four families, but in the end did not do anything irreparable. And when she came here after her rebirth, although Mingxiu felt quite distant from her all day, she only occasionally had some intimacy, but combined with her discoveries in the Song family during this period of time, if it were not for someone who had been protecting herself behind her back, maybe there would not be the present young master of song at all Chapter 696 "There is a desert in front of you. You have to be careful. Everything in it has to be protected!" Du old looking at the front of a large desert mouth warning. Generally, some deaths are most likely to occur in this desert area. After all, the strength of the people who can survive in this place is not too weak. Even the mysterious beasts above are very ferocious one by one. Few people can survive in the desert. After all, song Tianxuan only entered these areas for the first time. Maybe he will have a little more reaction. This is the most important factor that affects song Tianxuan''s strength. Song Tianxuan looked up at the desert area over there. Song Tianxuan frowned and looked a little helpless. Although he didn''t often go to various places, he still knew the terrain here, so there was no need to treat himself as a child. "You prepare some cool pills. If you can''t stand it, you can get rid of some heat poison in time!" Looking at what song Tianxuan and Du Lao said, it seems that song Tianxuan has rarely played his role in alchemy since this period of time, and he has been very stable all day. Because after coming to this world, alchemy is almost to use their own soul power to refine, which is a little too troublesome. What''s more, those pills commonly used around them have been prepared, so there is no need to continue refining. However, Du''s words reminded song Tianxuan that little Tuanzi dragged his tongue so long that he was half dead. "Do you have any ice leaves?" Song Tianxuan casually found a medicine shop and asked. Generally, there are ice leaves around here. Ice leaves are the main materials for making cool pills. Other materials are the most common. Only this ice leaf is hard to buy in such a hot place. As soon as I entered the drugstore, I felt very cool. I think there were a lot of things in the room to get rid of the fire. The little Tuanzi found a corner and didn''t want to go any more. "My guest, how many ice leaves do you need? We also have cooling pills specially prepared here. You can buy some if you want to go deep into the desert! " The boss of the drugstore saw that song Tianxuan was a stranger, and he had never seen his face before, so he vigorously began to sell. After hearing this, song Tianxuan also shook his head helplessly. After all, although I didn''t buy Qingliang pills, I can roughly infer that some things are not very kind to these strangers. What''s more, the coolness refined by these people may not be as good as the effect refined by themselves. Why do they have to sacrifice the near and seek the far, and just ask them to refine their own pills? It''s just a matter of a few minutes. Although there may be some trouble, the pills refined have better effect and endurance. Song Tianxuan''s thoughts and thoughts are very reasonable now. The boss of the drugstore heard that song Tianxuan was like this, so he nodded, quickly helped song Tianxuan pack the ice leaves song Tianxuan wanted, put them in front of song Tianxuan and said, "my guest, since you are here for the first time, you must remember not to make trouble after you come here, When something happens, it''s better to retreat first! " There are no city masters here, but there are three allied forces around here, so sometimes people can only make a living in this situation, and the people there are naturally not very good tempered, and they think highly of themselves and make trouble. New comers like song Tianxuan are bound to be bullied. When the drugstore owner first came here, he was bullied for a long time, and then he was let go. "Even if I give you this cool pill, after all, the weather here is too hot. Take your little pet with you!" The boss of the drugstore gives song Tianxuan a cool pill again. The price of this pill is already high. It seems that the boss also wants to go on a diet like himself. The idea in the boss''s heart is also excellent. Although the cool pills in their hands are made by the alchemists they supply, song Tianxuan dares to buy so many herbs related to the cool pills this time. It''s always because there is an alchemist behind them. Naturally, the relationship between them can be good or bad. Looking at the pill sent by the boss, song Tianxuan nodded. It was the worst of all the pills, and the cooling effect was very poor, but now it was better than nothing. The man laughed and said thank you, then turned and left. Because he didn''t spend much time in this small town, song Tianxuan directly found a cave around here to live in. Now he didn''t go in either. So it''s very simple to find a deserted cave road around here. It''s just a very small cave. It was very narrow to accommodate a big man of song Tianxuan. At last, he put a smaller alchemy stove, which almost occupied all the places in it. Little Tuan Zi stood outside in the hot sun and kept looking at Song Tianxuan. Although there was some water around, it was because of the hot weather that the price of everything was very high. Little Tuan Zi went out to look for water by himself, and soon he was beaten out, so he was so miserable. "There is a small pool 150 meters south. If you feel you can''t stand it, go and have a taste first. I don''t know what it looks like. I can only sense so much of my strength!" Looking at little Tuanzi''s half dead appearance, song Tianxuan helplessly points to the direction and says that the most troublesome thing after entering the desert is water. Although there are some things in your storage space, not all of them are water. After entering the desert, you can quench your thirst with the cactus inside. If you are lucky, you will be able to directly encounter the oasis soon after you enter. After adding a barrier around it, song Tianxuan sat in with his knees crossed. In the palm of his hand, a cluster of golden flames rose slowly and quickly rushed to the same golden alchemy furnace. As the flames rose, song Tianxuan skillfully threw all kinds of medicinal materials into it, and then controlled those medicinal materials that had not been thrown by himself by the power of Xuanling, floating beside him, quietly waiting for the opportunity. Chapter 697 The medicinal materials were soon refined, and the essence of it was that everything was like powder, which was controlled by song Tianxuan and put on the other side, while the ice leaf was slowly melted into liquid under the fire of song Tianxuan''s soul, and the light blue mixed together. It looked like crystal, which was very good. Song Tianxuan is also very satisfied with the effect of his refined pills. He smiles and waits for the success of the pills. After all, for himself, these primary pills are no trouble. Seeing song Tianxuan''s mastery of medicinal materials, Mr. Du was also very surprised. Even when he was at the peak, refining pills was just such a level. He reasonably used every medicinal material without leaving any garbage. For a pharmacist, this is the supreme pursuit. First of all, a medicinal material should understand the cause of its properties, roots, leaves and flowers, and then the internal structure of all the medicinal materials. After finding out where it is easiest to refine this medicinal material, we should also learn how to use all the medicinal materials. There is no place where a medicinal material is really rubbish. Some things are just because people have not thought about how to use it temporarily, However, there is still a gap between the effectiveness of the same herb and the best part of the plant. The so-called layman looks at the scene while the expert looks at the door. If others see song Tianxuan''s appearance, they may doubt song Tianxuan''s property now. After all, song Tianxuan refined the whole plant of medicinal materials, but only Du Lao can see song Tianxuan''s difficulties in every step. One by one, the powder was refined by song Tianxuan, and the ice blue liquid in the middle slowly gave its appearance. There was nothing to sustain the fire of soul. The powder began to slowly merge together, and the temperature of the fire of the soul was also a little higher. Just standing quietly and looking at Song Tianxuan''s actions, I felt that today''s posterity could do such operations for song Tianxuan. Maybe few people in today''s Alchemy association could do it. After the powder was fused, it began to melt slowly by the ice blue liquid in the middle. The rudiment was very big, but after all, song Tianxuan also released a lot of herbs. This time, if everything goes well, at least 20 of them can be refined. Originally controlled by the Xuanling power of song Tianxuan, the floating ice blue potion and the fused powder finally slowly entered the alchemy furnace. Song Tianxuan sighed and sat here, quietly waiting for the final result. Soon, a faint fragrance slowly dissipated. Song Tianxuan took a satisfied breath. There was even a little ice debris around. This effect made song Tianxuan very happy. He took these things out directly, and then song Tianxuan was surprised. There are forty cool pills! And each one is a mellow elixir! I put 20 cool pills into my head, but now I have got 40 pills, which is much better than what I imagined. "When the fire of soul refines pills, it has a certain addition effect. It''s just because you didn''t know much about it before, but it depends on the proportion and level of pills!" Looking at Song Tianxuan''s shocked appearance, he always said that he was not angry. Song Tianxuan even heard some dislike from it, as if he was blaming himself for not seeing the world. After hearing this, song Tianxuan sighed helplessly and quickly took away all the pills. After all, he had worked hard for a long time to make them. The reason why those flames are rare and so powerful is that they have special power blessings when they hurt people and subdue the enemy. Naturally, they also have this effect when they refine pills. So this is the real reason why people like those flames. At this time, with a tree branch in his mouth, xiaotuanzi ran into the cave. When he saw the ice debris, his small eyes immediately showed some excitement. He ran to the place where he had just put his Dan stove in Tianxuan corner of Song Dynasty, and lay down there. He threw out a top-quality pill and fed it to xiaotuanzi. Song Tianxuan said with a helpless smile: "you''ve already cleaned up. Then we have to leave here soon. Maybe we''re lucky enough to meet oasis!" After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, xiaotuanzi slowly stood up and was even more excited. If he could reach the oasis, there would be more water. What''s more, after eating the cool pill, xiaotuanzi just felt very cool all over. Seeing the appearance of xiaotuanzi, song Tianxuan only took it as his default, so he nodded, put these pills into his bag, took a pill in his mouth, and left here quickly. But xiaotuanzi stopped song Tianxuan, and pointed to the branch in his mouth with a red fruit on it. Although xiaotuanzi didn''t know what the fruit was, his intuition told him that he could bring some improvement to song Tianxuan. "Is this for me?" Song Tianxuan asked tentatively. Xiaotuanzi nodded and quickly walked in the direction of song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan rubbed little Tuan Zi''s head, but he didn''t refuse, because he knew from the beginning that Tuan Zi was a very powerful little guy. Although he didn''t know why he was reduced to such a situation now, he would never harm himself up to now. The red and gorgeous fruit doesn''t look much different from the apple. If you really have to say something, it''s bigger than the apple. Song Tianxuan sat here with his knees crossed and ate everything clean. After eating, he felt that a warm current suddenly appeared in his stomach. His whole body was like this. He felt warm, but he was very comfortable. All the unhappiness in his heart had been eliminated. On such a hot day, the feeling of irritability was naturally like a shadow, but now Song Tianxuan only felt comfortable. "Thank you. Let''s go." Song Tianxuan then pointed his foot and rushed out first. Xiaotuanzi also waved his limbs and rushed out together. Chapter 698 Maybe all his luck has just been used to refine 40 pills. Song Tianxuan has been in the desert for two days. A man and a little fox have been walking in the sand for two days, but they have never met an oasis. If it had not been for song Tianxuan''s sufficient preparation before he entered the desert, maybe now Song Tianxuan would have to pack up his things and be ready to leave. "Stand here, this is our territory. If you want to live here, stay here and buy fortune!" A man in thin clothes came over, with a beard and bronze skin. His mouth was intricate, and he looked a little miserable. Song Tianxuan immediately confirmed that they were professional desert bandits, otherwise they would stay here. Even in the face of these people, song Tianxuan was a little happy. After all, since there were desert bandits around, it showed that there was an oasis as he expected. Maybe we can try to go in with these people and have a good rest. It''s really tiring after walking for such a long time. In the evening, we are dependent on each other. We haven''t had any good food these two days. Xiaotuanzi''s eyes are staring at Song Tianxuan''s purse all day. If we follow this pattern again, it may be very fast, Xiaotuanzi is going to eat his own money. "Two elder brothers, I wonder if I can be a bandit with you?" Song Tianxuan looked at these two people and said, maybe it''s because there are fewer people on their side, so he just saw two here, but it''s better than nothing. At least he should take himself to the oasis to have a good rest. After listening to what song Tianxuan said, the two bandits looked at each other. They looked a little puzzled. After all, it was the first time that they had been in the desert for such a long time to see someone come to join them as bandits. This kind of thing is generally despised by everyone, so even those guests who come on the journey, just take the money and then quickly run away, this is the first time to see such a stupid person, even want to directly mix with themselves! "Hand in your valuable things first, and let''s see if you are qualified to join us!" The bandit looked at Song Tianxuan and said it solemnly, as if he really wanted to accept it. Song Tianxuan became one of them. Generally speaking, song Tianxuan was not surprised to hear this, so he took out some cool pills in his hand. In this desert area, the cost of cool pills is the most, so even if many alchemists come here, the refining is still very popular. Sometimes it''s hard to find a thousand gold. Now it''s still a few days, and the temperature has not been rising all the time, so we have a breathing time. Otherwise, no matter how generous the boss was, he would never give song Tianxuan a cool pill. So if you want to come to the desert and have a few cool pills, it''s a symbol of wealth. Song Tianxuan''s hand is five cool pills. The two people are greedy and excited, and their saliva is coming out of their throat. But after all, the two of them had been in the desert for a long time, and they knew the most basic rules. So they guessed that song Tianxuan must still have some extra worries. So they quickly walked up to song Tianxuan, took the steel knife in their hands and said, "you are very dishonest, how can you only take out so many, I''m ready to walk out of the desert, so I have a lot of other deposits With that, another person even searched song Tianxuan directly. He was so strange that song Tianxuan just laughed helplessly, and then he looked like a mermaid: "if you two elder brothers don''t believe me, you can search me, but I only have these five. I''ve been here for two or three days, I always wanted to find you, but I never saw anyone show up Because he used the best cool pill, this pill was enough to last for two or three days. So now Song Tianxuan still has more than 30 pills on his body, but he didn''t want to expose them all. After listening to what song Tianxuan said, the two bandits went to another place and muttered for a long time. Then the man with a full face and beard, who was the leader, looked at Song Tianxuan and said: "since you have taken out these things so sincerely, if you don''t accept them, Maybe it will also appear that we are too unkind. In that case, you can come with me! " Then the two of them went to the front, and song Tianxuan also followed them, usurping his five cool pills. Soon he saw a large area of green in his eyes. After seeing these things, little Tuanzi was obviously in a high mood, and he was also very excited. He rushed directly to the nearby area. Seeing this, song Tianxuan just shook his head helplessly and didn''t restrain Tuanzi. When the two bandits saw the little fox, they rushed to those places directly, but they hesitated a little. After all, they were able to occupy an oasis after all. There were no other people around except some ordinary people living here. "Don''t you care about your little beast? What should they do if they disturb the king! " The bearded bandit looked at Song Tianxuan''s warning voice with a bit of ferocity. After hearing this, song Tianxuan didn''t look too much, just looked at them. "Now that you have brought me here, first of all, I would like to tell you that I am very grateful, but the value of both of you will be gone, so have a good sleep, and I will thoroughly investigate all your crimes!" Since I came to Liuzhou, I was at least helping them to do something. Nan thought it was very simple, so I started directly and knocked the two bandits who brought me in dizzy. I didn''t look at Tuanzi any more. I found a place with footprints and walked quickly towards that direction. Even after he left home for a long time, Tanzi was able to catch up with him all the way. Now even if he didn''t go to find Tuanzi, Tuanzi would surely find a way to catch up with him later. Song Tianxuan was very relieved. "They''re charging for protection again!" Cried one of the villagers. Chapter 699 Seeing the panic of the villagers, song Tianxuan knew that maybe these hooligans and bandits had never done anything good after they were here. Otherwise, these people would not be so frightened, so he could only look at them with a sigh. "I''m not with them, I''m just a passer-by..." Song Tianxuan said quietly, but these people didn''t believe what song Tianxuan said now. After all, we all know what''s going on here. Who wants to go from this place? What''s more, the bandits dare to come here. "What evidence do you have to prove yourself?" Suddenly, a boy in the crowd said aloud. Hearing song Tianxuan''s helplessness, it''s really hard for a good man in the world to do good things, and even harder for him to do good things. Listening to their doubts, song Tianxuan stood here and sighed helplessly. He broke the jar and said, "since you all doubt me, I''ll come to collect the so-called protection money first..." For a moment, all the people in the audience were silent. After all, in this case, shouldn''t song Tianxuan prove that he was just an innocent passer-by? How can you have the courage to go over those people and collect protection money from yourself and others? Looking at the stupefied appearance of these people, song Tianxuan could only shake his head helplessly. He said that it was wrong to collect the protection money, and it might be wrong to say that it was not. So he really had some helplessness this time, and he didn''t know how to deal with it. "You see, you don''t want to give me the protection money on your own initiative, and you say that I''m a money collector. If the bandits really come here, maybe they''ll do it now!" Song Tianxuan looked at what they said with a smile. In this way, it was a formal proof that he was really just an ordinary passer-by. But now this ordinary passer-by is thinking about how to make his small Treasury more and more full. Nowadays, robbing these bandits is the fastest way. After all, the bandits are the richest. If they rob these villagers here, they don''t have much money in their hands What''s more, these people have no grievances with themselves in the past, and there''s no need for them to have no grudge recently. In this way, the bandits first have greed and bring themselves to this area, so they should also be responsible for their stupid behavior. "Who knows where the bandits are? I have something to do with them! " Song Tianxuan looked at the people in front of him with a smile and asked, "these people have been living here all the time, and those people have the most contacts. Moreover, looking at their frightened appearance, we can see that the bandits usually do" good deeds "here."! After hearing song Tianxuan''s words, the common people retreated one after another. After all, they had a peaceful life here for a period of time, and they really didn''t want to get involved in the right and wrong of those gratitude and resentment, as long as they could stay here all the time. Their idea is very simple and clean, but these bandits don''t want song Tianxuan to have a good life. A man with scar on his face came quickly with his knife, and then he found a place to sit down and said loudly, "are all the people here dead? Why didn''t you find anyone? " This unreasonable attitude made song Tianxuan frown immediately, but he also guessed the identity of the witness, and he was the bandit he was looking for this time. Hearing the roar, a group of people immediately ran from Song Tianxuan''s side and rushed to serve the bandit. Song Tianxuan had no choice but to smile because of the difference in treatment. When he came, he was always questioned by them. He wanted to doubt his identity and this person. After he came here, he didn''t even need to doubt and went to serve others directly. Along with the crowd, song Tianxuan looked at the man''s face and enjoyed the service of these people. So song Tianxuan immediately had some dissatisfaction. Then he quickly came to the man''s side, patted the bandit with a smile and said, "brother, I''m a little short of money these two days, or lend me some money to spend?" After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, the scarred man snorted coldly and punched song Tianxuan in the stomach with one punch. In the past, he did not use his own strength. After all, with his current state strength, no strength is enough to hurt the man who looks very beautiful and weak. Those people did not expect that song Tianxuan had the courage to challenge scar face. Scar face had the worst temperament in the whole village. Now hear someone provocative in front of you, how can you still sit there and let others take advantage of you? Seeing this, song Tianxuan immediately condensed Xuanling''s power between his waist and abdomen, and directly resisted his attack. After he resisted back, he patted his body casually and said, "I thought how strong you were, and now it''s just like that!" Originally, I had expectations for this man''s strength, but now it seems that this is just the case. Although this is only a rather simple physical strength, as a bandit, the physical strength should also be very strong. A large part of the reason why he used Xuanling''s power to resist song Tianxuan was that he was afraid that this man would suddenly cut his back, which was why he did so. Now he felt his power, but he didn''t feel strong. After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, scar''s face became explosive directly, and he hit song Tianxuan with a cold hum and a punch. Now the movie city is carrying a certain power of Xuanling. If you hit song Tianxuan, you can''t stand song Tianxuan''s means of communicating with heaven. But now I don''t see song Tianxuan using any superfluous actions. He just tied his Xuanling power to his body. At this stage, the Xuanling power can be released freely. If you want to use all the power of Xuanling to wrap your body, maybe there is a little way to do it, but just protecting yourself doesn''t mean you can''t do it. Feeling the strength of this fist, song Tianxuan just snorted, not too much waves, even the scar face saw a bit of disgust from Song Tianxuan''s face. Chapter 700 Scar face, who has always been king and dominating in the world with his own strength, when he was humiliated so much, when he looked at Song Tianxuan, his eyes flushed with anger. "You''re new here, aren''t you? I still don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick! " Scar face looked at Song Tianxuan cold voice said, even can see his eyes in the obliteration. For these things, song Tianxuan is the most familiar, see this person really as he expected that move, anger is not humble, directly walked to the side two steps, said with a smile: "since this is between us two people''s resentment, then don''t drag these ordinary people." These villagers are just ordinary people who are powerless. Their goal is the coffers of these bandits. It''s not good to hurt innocent people. Seeing that song Tianxuan is about to stand together with scar face, the villagers are also very winking. They quickly run away from here, carefully hide in their own house and peep at all this. "It depends on whether you have the strength!" Scar face snorted and said, the power in his hand is also slowly running, and finally all condensed into the palm: "Jinyan palm!" This hand is fierce. In the palm of the hand, there is a Golden Swallow. It slowly appears in front of song Tianxuan, with absolute fierce intention to kill. This man has great strength. Song Tianxuan shakes his body. After a few steps back, he appears behind this man. "It''s a pity, but it''s up to me now!" Song Tianxuan said with a smile, and then took the last move to deal with the lacrosse to break the light boxing directly out. This skill was originally to be learned and used flexibly, and all the basics and the like were not used at all. The specific effect may only be determined by one''s own strength, but now it seems that the effect is pretty good. That scar face didn''t expect that song Tianxuan''s speed would be so fast, and he directly went around behind him. Before he had time to give his body-building defense, he was heavily beaten out by song Tianxuan. "There''s something about it!" Even at this time, the scar face still forced to look at Song Tianxuan and said, "wash your neck and wait for your grandfathers to take your head tonight!" After that, the man left here in a panic. Song Tianxuan just looked at the back of scar face, with a slight indifference. It seems that the next time I do it myself, I will be faster. If all the bandits come here, I will be in a bit of trouble by myself... Because I beat away the bandit, there is no one in this village who dares to pay attention to him. After all, they have been living here for a long time, Once upon a time, some people thought that they could challenge these bandits after self-cultivation, but the reality was that they slapped them hard. Everyone who clamored to get rid of the village died on this road. "You''d better be careful. These people are very vindictive. If you attack them this time, maybe they will come back soon!" An elderly man, looking at Song Tianxuan, was still somewhat helpless to give advice. After all, no matter whether the young man has this idea or not, now he has provoked these bandits, which is really a good thing for them. Song Tianxuan just waved his hand and sat down in a place with his knees crossed. Because he had the function of cooling pill, he didn''t feel how hot the desert was. "If you don''t mind, help me to find out if there is a little fox around here, with snow-white fur and no mottle. If you see it, tell it and I''ll look for it!" Song Tianxuan looked at the old man as if he had just thought of the little Tuanzi''s problem, and then he said. After entering this oasis, Xiaotuan Zi went out by himself, and now he is not sure where he is, but after all, Xiaotuan Zi has some strength of his own, so it is not a problem to protect himself here. The old man only thought that all this was song Tianxuan''s last wish, so he nodded his head again and again, and assured him seriously: "you can rest assured, I will help you find it!" The old man finished this sentence and put some food and water in front of song Tianxuan. Then he left slowly. As night fell slowly, several bandits with torches came in this direction. "Boss, we found a young man in this village. With his strength, he could hurt me, which means that they must be practicing secretly behind our back!" To scar face, looking at the man beside him, there was a little respect on his face, but the reluctance in his eyes betrayed his intention. After all, these bandits did not all unite themselves like iron buckets. They were all scattered. Apart from robbing things, they could not reach a consensus at all. Although the strength of scar face was not too strong, his brain was first-class, and he could barely be a military strategist here, but he wanted more, such as the tiger skin throne. "What kind of master is this time? Even you are so scared The bandit king looked at the scarred face and asked, a little puzzled. After all, scarred face had made a lot of plans for himself before, so if he was just a person of cultivation, he would never bring such a big panic. "Brother Tian, you don''t know that man''s strength is very high. Even I''m not an opponent. I lost some prestige under him!" Scar face looked at the elder Tian and said that the name of the elder Tian was very simple. If it wasn''t because he suddenly woke up and could cultivate his blood, maybe he was just an ordinary farmer now. In this world, some people with cultivation talent can practice, but more people just don''t have cultivation talent at all, and they can only do their own things in silence. However, the elder Tian is an alien of all people. There has never been a person with great blood talent in his ancestors. But in his generation, he is able to practice. I think it''s because things go against the extreme, isn''t it? All people have this doubt, but boss Tian himself doesn''t take it as one thing, and even forgets his own book. Chapter 701 However, it is precisely because of the outstanding talent of the elder Tian that no one in the whole village can beat the talent of the elder Tian, so they are allowed to act recklessly here all the time. "You''re the one who made my brother fail?" Boss Tian immediately saw song Tianxuan, who was meditating there. He rushed over and said that his words were full of impoliteness. After all, he had been domineering in this place for such a long time, and basically no one dared to challenge himself. Song Tianxuan slowly opened his eyes. After a whole day''s meditation and a cool pill, song Tianxuan only felt that he was in a special comfortable state. At least it was no problem to hit someone here. "You''ve been fooling around all this time. Now it''s time to pay the price!" Song Tianxuan stood up, his silver spear in his hand flickered slightly, as if driving a little power, passing a very beautiful trace in the air. Seeing that song Tianxuan stood up, boss Tian directly armed himself with the power of Xuanling. He looked a little chilly. In the moonlight, his silver armor gave boss Tian a certain general demeanor. However, song Tianxuan''s words of strongly condemning them fell to boss Tian''s ears, which was a very funny joke. He just sneered and said, "we are just following the rules of the world. They do it voluntarily. We don''t force them all the time. We just show our superb strength at the beginning, Now that you have come here to make a mess, it shows that you also have strength! " The rules of the world are so strong that they don''t know how to practice, so they can only let their own fish and meat. Because of their origin, boss Tian has a clear understanding of the rules of the world. In fact, human nature is not bad, and Tian Lao''s nature is not a bad person, but after his father and mother died, it completely changed his view of the world. "Crazy fight!" With a cold drink, the eldest son of heaven directly waved a fierce fist at Song Tianxuan, even with a strong intention to kill him. This group of weakness hit him. I''m afraid that even if he could cope with it, he would have some strength. Song Tianxuan quickly hid beside him with a frown. If the strength of boss Tian is not much different from that of scar face he saw today, maybe he can use some methods. For example, when he was directly bypassed to the boss, he immediately knew that he was weaker than his own strength. He really lived up to his talent. For song Tianxuan, who only has a good command of the whole Song Dynasty, he stepped back cautiously. On the contrary, he speeded up the speed of rushing to song Tianxuan. A piece of crazy sand quickly gathered and rushed around Song Tianxuan, blocking all the ways of song Tianxuan. He didn''t expect that boss Tian''s move was such a powerful killing move. Song Tianxuan frowned and began to think about how he could break the deadlock of this class. If he directly used the fire of soul, although they could not see the magic of their own fire, they would also be able to see some strange things. Moreover, if this kind of yellow sand was roasted with fire, Don''t you want to steam yourself to death? Looking at the so-called water system spiritual power, I have never learned it or used it several times. Now it''s a little troublesome to use it. Song Tianxuan frowned and dodged from side to side. Gradually, the encirclement had been locked here, and Du''s soul floated out. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s dilemma, he didn''t laugh. "It''s just a crazy killing fist. It can force you to such an extent. What''s the weapon in your hand for?" Du Lao looked at Song Tianxuan a little bit hate iron does not become steel, how can song Tianxuan even this kind of chicken did not carefully grasp the excavation, this is a flaw sent to the door. Song Tianxuan also slowly shakes his head when he looks at Du''s direction. It''s not that he didn''t find the flaw, but it''s not the time to rush out directly. Seeing that boss Tian is getting closer and closer to him and keeping a certain distance from the bandits around him, song Tianxuan suddenly learns that point directly, Break that point with your own silver gun. The fierce sand brought by Huang''s crazy killing fist all drifted out in a moment, but it completely covered some scenery around. Before they could reflect what happened, song Tianxuan''s silver gun had already pointed to Tian''s neck. I didn''t expect that song Tianxuan was so fast when he started. Those people didn''t know what happened. They only saw that his boss was caught by song Tianxuan. Even in this humiliating way, he was in a dilemma. Once Tian continued to move forward, song Tianxuan''s silver gun would cut his throat. But if he retreated, he would be in a dilemma, Song Tianxuan''s silver gun will cut his neck. Seeing this scene, how could the elder Tian not understand that he really met an expert this time? Although his Xuanling power is much more than song Tianxuan''s, now it''s not the time to decide all this. The elder Tian stared at Song Tianxuan carefully, and finally slowly asked: "what do you want here?" Now that the man has said that he has been doing harm here for many years and has come to subdue himself, it''s not decisive to kill him directly. Maybe song Tianxuan has a deeper purpose when he comes here this time. After all, boss Tian is not a stupid man. As soon as his brain turns, he immediately guesses. Song Tianxuan clapped his hands, with a slight indifference. The silver gun was still hanging around the neck of Tian''s boss. It looked fierce and frightening. Boss Tian stares at these villagers who are in the middle of jubilation. Knowing that someone is going to challenge boss Tian''s authority, those villagers are secretly hiding around their rooms all night without sleeping. How can they not be surprised when they see this scene? In their eyes, boss Tian is the real day, but now the day has collapsed! Chapter 702 Unexpectedly, the elder Tian is also very clever. He is looking for a chicken. Song Tianxuan reaches for his silver gun, and then approaches forward for a few minutes. Suddenly, a slightly subtle Xuanling force collides with the tip of his gun. Comparing with the elder Tian, he is directly knocked out. "It''s just a child who doesn''t have enough hair. He even thinks that he can do me. Even if you practice for decades now, you don''t have to be my opponent!" Tian Da, who successfully escaped from Song Tianxuan''s hands, snorted coldly. He was very proud and said that there was a little dissatisfaction in his voice. What song Tianxuan is doing now is too much. I put the gun on my neck. It seems that I really need to use more means, so that I won''t be limited by this little Mao child''s thinking, method and time, and waste so much of my strength. Looking at the elder Tian retreating from the tip of his silver spear, song Tianxuan was a little surprised, then sneered, and suddenly speeded up and rushed to the elder Tian. "Sunshine gun!" Song Tianxuan gave a light drink. It was a silver gun. Suddenly, it turned red. In the moonlight, it had a kind of strange beauty. However, boss Tian had an intuition in his heart. If the tip of the gun really touched him, maybe he would be responsible for it today! He didn''t expect his gun to look like this. Song Tianxuan was a little shocked. Then he immediately straightened out his attitude. The tip of the silver gun in his hand rushed towards the man. Seeing this, Tian immediately pulled his younger brother to rush in front of him. Before that little brother said anything, he was directly pierced by song Tianxuan''s silver gun, and even there was a little flame on the elder Tian who stayed behind him. "I didn''t expect that you should be so shameless and let your younger brother help you carry the hurt. Is it difficult for you to do this kind of thing? Are you not afraid of the coldness of your brothers in the future?" Song Tianxuan asked coldly. The silver gun in his hand was swinging again. The red color had dissipated a lot, but it was still suffused with red light, which made people afraid. Before waiting for the elder Tian to say anything, song Tianxuan''s gun rushed to the elder Tian''s body again, and even stabbed his two eyes directly. Originally, according to the order of the two men''s fight, the first time was by himself, according to the fact that song Tianxuan and himself also had a period of relaxation in the middle, so boss Tian didn''t expect that song Tianxuan started so quickly. For a moment, he didn''t have time to gather strength to protect his eyes, which were stabbed by song Tianxuan. "This time, I''ll just take in your two eyes. If I see you doing evil outside again, it will be more than these two eyes!" Song Tianxuan snorted and said, and then slowly received his silver gun behind him. But the elder Tian, who was blinded by song Tianxuan, is even more irritable now. He thought this time was a very sure thing, but he was made so by song Tianxuan''s sudden change. The power of the mysterious spirit in the hands of the elder Tian suddenly flourished. The dim color sucked in all the night around him, and then a black fist rushed directly towards him. In this case, song Tianxuan didn''t know how to deal with it. He could only dodge to another place with his instinct for danger. After all, he experienced a lot of time between life and death. The scar face on one side is also very shocked to see the appearance of boss Tian. After all, it seems that boss Tian has really taken out his own life to compete. Maybe song Tianxuan doesn''t know what''s powerful in this fist, but what scar face knows is clear. It''s a fist that condenses the strength of boss Tian''s whole body, and it''s also mixed with the strength of his life. Last time, a person who challenged died under this fist. Moreover, the boss returned to the stronghold and recuperated carefully for many days. Then he continued to reorganize the things in the stronghold, and the thought of scar face just started. After really being in power once, there will be no more people who want to be behind others. What they want to do and what they want to achieve is just the strength or the supreme position! This time, song Tianxuan was beaten to death by boss Tian. After boss Tian went back, he had to repair it carefully for a period of time. His chance came from this. It seems that song Tianxuan''s death is not too useless. Scar face is carefully thinking about how to plan next, suddenly saw in the sand blowing, song Tianxuan with a silver gun directly came out, look a little bit cold. He wiped the blood from his lips. Song Tianxuan looked at scar face and said, "you are very strong, but you don''t know how to give full play to your real strength, so you can only be a little bandit!" With that, song Tianxuan''s silver gun suddenly turns red and dashes towards them. Originally, boss Tian is a blind man. After meeting song Tianxuan, he keeps losing. Now, although he has evaded song Tianxuan''s prediction with his own intuition, he is not a vegetarian. He directly penetrates boss Tian''s body with his Silver gun. Scar face didn''t expect that boss Tian would die so soon. Before he even had time to be excited or happy about it, he saw that song Tianxuan, like a god of killing, rushed towards him with a silver gun. When he didn''t even react, this very cold silver gun was on his neck. "It''s convenient for me that you two die together. At least there are fewer people who do harm to the people!" Song Tianxuan said in a cold voice. The two minions next to him were also very surprised when they saw what song Tianxuan had done, and they didn''t dare to move. Even the leader and the second leader can''t do anything about him. Even if he and his partner do it at the same time, it''s just a dead end, so it''s better to sign up. In this way, thinking of the two people, he knelt down and kowtowed to song Tianxuan: "please spare your life, We just had to join them because we were coerced by them Chapter 703 After all, their homes are all around here. If they really have the strength, who would like to be a bandit here? Even if they can eat, dress and warm, it''s very hard to feel that they can''t meet their relatives. The most important thing is that when they meet their relatives, they will only accept the scornful eyes of those people. Song Tianxuan was not a killer either. After hearing what they said, he didn''t show much emotion. He just glanced at them and said, "take me to the place where gold and silver are stored in your mountain stronghold!" The two men looked at each other. Now the leader is dead, and the second leader is like a grandson here. Generally, they don''t have such strong power. They call them out. So it''s better to follow song Tianxuan''s mind. Scar face looked at the two men with a slightly angry look, but after all, he had been in command of the stronghold for so many years, and soon put his emotions in order, just staring at them. The two men are very doggy to guide song Tianxuan. They bring song Tianxuan to the difficulty not far ahead. Naturally, they can recognize the surrounding environment at a glance. This is the road they followed. Scar face was very cautious when he followed song Tianxuan. He was afraid that song Tianxuan might encounter something unsatisfied along the way and ended his life with one shot. Now he still wants to live well. "This is where we store things on weekdays!" One of them directly took song Tianxuan to the place where they usually hid things. Because they thought about song Tianxuan, they just had to use all their strength to deal with him. So there are still many bandits in this camp. Push open the door and go in directly. Song Tianxuan sees that groups of people are standing there, waiting for them. Moreover, the room is full of murderous intention, which is obviously that the comer is not good. "Sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger. You can''t deal with such a suckling kid, and you send him to us?" A man sighed, looked at Song Tianxuan and sighed, but the action of his hand was unambiguous, and he rushed to song Tianxuan directly. Because it''s against the light, I can''t see clearly what they are holding. I just feel a flash of silver, as if someone rushed directly to my side. When you pick the silver gun in your hand, you don''t directly detect the location, but just pick out the person who is close to you according to your own feeling. The man rushed to the direction where his brothers were. For a moment, many people rushed along. Song Tianxuan was relieved. Then he lifted the curtain and could see the people inside. "If you want me to say that both the big leader and the second leader have come here, why are there so many people in your camp?" Song Tianxuan''s appearance seemed to be slightly distressed. He sighed and said that his voice was a bit cold. He could even see the flash of killing in Song Tianxuan''s eyes. I don''t know why that scar face just felt that he was going to die. He didn''t care to go through life and death with his gang. After many years of greeting, his brothers packed up their bags and ran out in a hurry. Seeing that song Tianxuan was like a murderer, it would be a very unwise choice if he was directly against song Tianxuan. So it''s better to leave early. Anyway, I have made a lot of money here for so many years. Anyway, I can still live. After making up his mind, scar face walked directly to the warehouse where he put things after robbing them. Unconsciously, song Tianxuan also quietly followed him and flew away in the face of disaster. These people explained this spirit very well. That scar face didn''t know how many mechanisms he had untied all the way, and then he arrived at the door. Song Tianxuan also sighed a little after seeing it. If it wasn''t for these people who came to take him, maybe he didn''t think that this little property would use so many mechanisms. What''s more, I can''t imagine that there are so many interesting things hidden in this small bandit nest. Such a profound mechanism can''t be mastered only by these bandits. Therefore, there must be some experts behind the scenes. If there is no expert''s advice, there will always be some secret scripts and so on... Anyway, I only earn money this time, And no longer hide his body, song Tianxuan slowly walked out from here, looking at the scar face of hastily packing things, song Tianxuan said with a smile: "you have been walking for so long, you must be very tired, so I''ll take these things for you!" At this time, I would like to thank my father song for the space ring he gave me when he left. It''s said that it was his mother''s thing. But I don''t know whether it was song Tianxuan or not. I just occasionally looked at Muller''s eyes with some nostalgia, and speculated that these things might not be simple. The space in the ring is also very large. At least it''s OK to take all the property away. After reading, these things soon appear in the ring. Seeing the gold and silver jewelry disappear quickly in front of you, scar''s face immediately guesses and finally comes out of the mechanism, And song Tianxuan disdains the strength of scar face, so he doesn''t want to embarrass him any more. In any case, if you leave this desert without anything, you will have to die, and you have taken so much property, food and so on. When the time comes, you can give all these things to the farmers here, so that they can have a good rest or make up for some of their losses. After making up his mind, song Tianxuan quickly went out, but he never thought that when he just went out, he saw a group of people with weapons. There were at least a dozen of them. The most important thing was that almost everyone had reached the periphery of Xuanshi''s peak. Although they were a little stronger than Xuanshi''s peak, their strength was not too low. Chapter 704 These people are all around him, which makes song Tianxuan have a rather helpless understanding of his position. Now all these people are staring at him, and everyone wants to try their skills with his head. "You are surrounded by us now, so you''d better give up!" That scar face outside very arrogant mouth shouts a way, this voice listen of let a person very atmosphere, after all is just a subordinate defeat just, but song Tianxuan but don''t have too much mood, face of everything is just in his own expectation. In other words, the present scene is exactly what song Tianxuan expected to experience. He stood there and looked at them with a very cold look, even a little bitter cold. After seeing the picture of song Tianxuan, scar face''s voice became smaller, and he was a little afraid. Although he didn''t know why he was in such a strange mood, his back spine was slowly sweating. Now if someone dares to touch the back of scar face, he will be very surprised. Now all his back is wet, as if he had just been fished out of the water. "Just because you people want me to give up, do you know what your second leader did?" Song Tianxuan slowly convergence of his emotions, lips with a smile said. After working hard in the outside world for so many years, song Tianxuan still has the most basic intention of killing. When this intention is directly applied to a person, the power is not as others think. At least it can have a certain impact on the morale of the other party. At the same time, the killing intention sent out by people of song Tianxuan and other levels can at least be reduced to some of Xiao''s generation. The strength of scar face is much lower than that of song Tianxuan, but now he is taken care of by song Tianxuan, which naturally makes him sweat. Slowly came out of this, vaguely can see the sun''s luster, the man chuckled, see he has been in this place for a long time, have trouble for a day, plus his time into the desert is almost three or four days, really need to pack up things, quickly leave here. Thinking about song Tianxuan in this way, he was lazy. The silver gun in his hand also changed with song Tianxuan''s action, and then the silver gun rushed to the people outside with irresistible power. The silver gun kept shaking all the way, and the shaking amplitude was also very subtle. If he didn''t follow song Tianxuan carefully, he could hardly hear the sound, but it was song Tianxuan who killed his way in the crowd with his tiny shaking. At the moment of contact with the silver gun, many people stepped back as if they had been hit by something, and song Tianxuan finally found the opportunity to quickly kill out of the encirclement. When he came to them, song Tianxuan said, "it seems that your misunderstanding of your own strength is not too small. Otherwise, how can you think that such a small person can stop me here?" Although the strength of these people seems to be on a par with their own, they have been in the desert for so many years, and the biggest enemy they face is only the environment. However, they are not the same. They have gone south and North, and the entanglement of three generations has made them completely different. At least in the face of these dangers, song Tianxuan can easily pass through the crowd, and will no longer make people feel that song Tianxuan is a young and vulnerable person. Among these people, song Tianxuan has the strength to protect his life. Watching song Tianxuan easily get out of the crowd, even without the slightest blood on his body, but on his side there are heavy casualties. Several people who try to stop song Tianxuan''s action directly from the middle are all picked out by song Tianxuan. They are thrown out heavily, but they don''t know where they are. As for today''s situation, it is indeed a very bad news. They watched song Tianxuan approaching in the direction of song Tianxuan step by step, and song Tianxuan didn''t seem to be afraid. Generally, they walked directly in their direction, as if they were walking in their own back garden. If it wasn''t for the bloody silver gun in Song Tianxuan''s hand, maybe no one would think that what song Tianxuan is doing here is killing. After the rotation, song Tianxuan''s shot quickly poked at a person who was very close to him. Before he had time to call for help, he was directly knocked out. Fortunately, he saved his life. After all, the silver spear was not the most lethal part of his body. After a while, he would treat himself well and arrange some medicine. It is estimated that he would have a chance to live again. Song Tianxuan is also very careful about these things. Every shot can''t kill people, but it can bring them some trouble. For example, the loss of combat effectiveness and so on. In such a tense situation, once the combat effectiveness is lost, people are almost useless. Song Tianxuan doesn''t care about all this. He just strolls around and does his own things. "You''ve been bullying them like this all the time. What kind of hero are you? If you have the ability, you can come out alone with me. I''m sure this time..." the scar face saw song Tianxuan like this, and the people around him stepped back, so he bit his teeth and took the initiative to rush out to open his mouth. After hearing this, song Tianxuan shook his silver gun and looked at him. At once, as scar face hoped, the silver gun with a thunderous momentum rushed directly towards scar face. Now scar face is standing in the front of the team. If he rushed back directly, it would not have a good impact on his reputation and image, so even if scar face knew that he was not an opponent of song Tianxuan, But also can only harden the scalp to rush upward. "Boy, take your life!" The scar face gave a loud drink, as if he was adding oil and gas for himself. The people on one side were slightly nervous when they looked at the war. Now the scar face is almost their spiritual support here. If scar face is also defeated, maybe everyone will be in the room to fight. Don''t wait for this scar face to show great power, song Tianxuan slightly impatiently picked a few guns in the past, this person quickly fell to the ground. Chapter 705 Although this scarred face looks very powerful, it is still a bit behind him after all. So song Tianxuan was able to kill this man without any suspense. If it''s changed for boss Tian, maybe he''ll have more trouble, but the strength of this man is not too strong. Those people didn''t expect that their two leaders were so downplayed by song Tianxuan, and they were swept directly. They were all slightly surprised when they went out to apply. Then they looked at Song Tianxuan''s look and how many points he got. Song Tianxuan saw that they were no longer hiding as before, but took the initiative to attack. With the silver gun in his hand dancing gently, there must be a blood explosion in the place where song Tianxuan passed, followed by the sound of people falling heavily on the ground. Song Tianxuan is also very sorry for this situation, but they have done a lot of bad things here for such a long time, and the burden of doing so is very little. Seeing song Tianxuan as if he was going to kill one person at a time, some people got flustered and ran around. However, because there was no systematic command, the running was very chaotic. After seeing it, song Tianxuan only felt very funny, and then looked at them with his lips. "You run slowly. When you are tired, stop and have a good rest." Song Tianxuan opened his mouth very attentively and said that his voice was not big, but the power implied in it made people shudder. Today''s song Tianxuan is not the curfew they can bully at will. Now they are the people trapped in the cage and about to be killed. A group of people saw that there were some smarter people on this road. They knelt down at Song Tianxuan''s feet and kowtowed and said, "please, let us go. We just have eyes and don''t know how bad you are. If we knew, we would not dare to do such crazy things if we killed us!" Song Tianxuan didn''t say anything about those people who took the initiative to beg for mercy. He just stood here quietly and looked at them with a slightly cold look. Several people on one side also saw the way, so he immediately rushed over and knelt down in front of song Tianxuan. It seemed that the scene was quite huge, and a large group of bandits knelt down in front of him, It''s kind of like a gang party. "What you have done should be atoned for. What''s more, when I came in, I gave you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it." Song Tianxuan yawned and said that his rest here these days is not very good, so he is a little tired now. He can find a place to have a good rest by solving the bandits'' problems earlier. A group of people argued here for a long time and hesitated for a long time. At last, a man in charge struggled for a while. Looking at Song Tianxuan, he took the initiative to say, "I don''t know what you want, grandfather. Now all the gold and silver treasures in our village are in your hands, and what''s the so-called quantity? You should know better than us, We really don''t have what you need here! " Song Tianxuan robbed almost everything in this trip. The massacre that just started has killed the disobedient and especially bad ones. Now the rest of them are excellent and very smart. Song Tianxuan stands here and looks at them. "Since you sincerely want to change your self-confidence, I can also give you a chance to never do such things that harm people''s lives from now on, or you can consider helping the farmers below to cultivate together. Don''t waste your good talents!" Song Tianxuan said with a smile, let a strong man who has strength to cultivate accompany those farmers who have no power to bind chickens to go to the farmland, this is simply the biggest problem in the world, maybe only song Tianxuan can think of it. After all, in this era, although there are a lot of Xuanling masters, they are still rare. No one will let these Xuanling masters cultivate land like ordinary villagers, but play a greater role. I thought they would be a little dissatisfied, but they still didn''t know what song Tianxuan said. The group nodded and looked at Song Tianxuan, hoping to hold song Tianxuan''s thigh: "grandfather, what you say is what, we''ll take our brothers down to help them cultivate together. It''s said that now it''s almost the harvest year, I don''t know if the memory of these brothers is unfamiliar now! " This continent is still different from the normal one. The harvest in the ordinary continent can be harvested many times a year, but it is different after arriving here. If the weather is cold and hot, there may be some things that can only be harvested once in a year or two. For example, although the crops in the desert absorb a lot of water, they can draw groundwater by themselves. However, there will be some problems in this year. However, this problem can be solved perfectly, as long as sufficient water is prepared. Not everyone in every family is rich and bold enough to send all the water resources directly. Song Tianxuan was still thinking about where to plant some miraculous medicine, but now seeing these people like this, this idea immediately gave up. It''s better to keep the things in their hands and have a look later. Song Tianxuan also went down the mountain with these bandits. The bandits, who used to be very powerful in the past, are now as dejected as plucked cocks, and the atmosphere is very depressed. "This is..." the man who sent something to song Tianxuan in the morning looked at Song Tianxuan coming down with the bandits. The old man looked a little frightened, and immediately backed away, with a look of evasion and fear. Those bandits did not expect that they would have such an effect when they came out. They scratched their heads a little helplessly and looked a little shy. They were very fierce when they came here before, so they didn''t care what these people thought or what they did. However, since they have said that they want to reform, everything will start to change gradually. If they face them in the same way as before, the villagers may even feel uncomfortable. The villagers looked warily at the bandits and song Tianxuan for fear that song Tianxuan was with them. Chapter 706 Seeing their vigilant eyes, song Tianxuan had no choice but to smile. He took the initiative to come out and make a comeback, and began to say, "they want to reform themselves, so I hope the villagers can give them a chance. I know they have done a lot of measures before, but we have lived together for such a long time!" After all, he is the only one who has a friendly relationship with the two parties, so these words are very suitable for him. Song Tianxuan''s opening made the tense atmosphere slightly relaxed, but those people still hesitated when they looked at him. After all, although the relationship between Song Tianxuan and these villagers is not at war, song Tianxuan is just a newcomer. It is impossible to expect the villagers to believe what song Tianxuan said. For a moment, song Tianxuan hesitated a little. "If you are really willing to go from evil to good, then show it with your own practical actions. We will never exclude those who once went astray but now know how to return!" The old man took the initiative to stretch out his hand, holding a bandit not far away from Song Tianxuan, and said, his eyes are full of love, but people can''t believe it, this is just an ordinary old man. The old man''s son died in the hands of these bandits. According to reason, he should be particularly disgusted with these bandits, but he did not expect to be able to sincerely accept these bandits'' abandonment of evil and promotion of good with such an attitude. Seeing this scene, song Tianxuan also clearly smiles. It''s time for someone to take the first step, so that the rest of the people can follow the old man in a certain way and will not be embarrassed. "I took these things specially to share with you. I know what''s going on here, and I know that everyone''s life here is quite hard!" Song Tianxuan said with a smile, and then all the things in the ring of mind moving space appeared in the open space, with all kinds of food, even some gold and silver. However, song Tianxuan didn''t take out all the things. He should keep some of them himself. Otherwise, he would break into the bandit''s nest and spend so much effort on it. It''s just a compensation for him to keep these things. At this time, suddenly, a Tuan Zi rushed over and lay on the pile of gold and silver equipment. He was no longer willing to move, and even made a little cry. Seeing this, song Tianxuan shook his head helplessly. When the villagers saw the little Tuan Tzu and rushed here at such a speed, they were all shocked, but they didn''t say anything more. After all, song Tianxuan didn''t say anything. They just received song Tianxuan''s favor, so they were not qualified to say anything. Song Tianxuan pulled the little ball over, put it on his body, waved his hand to those people with a smile, and said: "this little guy is raised by me. He likes these things very much, so he suddenly rushed out to scare you. I''m very sorry!" Although Tuanzi was held up by song Tianxuan, his small eyes were still staring at these gold and silver objects. After all, if he ate these things, his strength might be improved several times. "If the little guy is eating on this food that day, we might as well put it here to eat some. After all, it''s useless for us to take these things. Food and water are enough in this desert area!" A young man looked at the appearance of xiaotuanzi and said with a helpless smile, maybe some things would be very nostalgic to song Tianxuan and others, but they all lived in the desert, and they didn''t pay attention to these gold and silver things at all. After all, everything is possible in this desert, but only food and water can never be found again, so they only care about food and water, but gold and silver don''t care about pictures. Hearing someone''s tacit consent to him, little fox shakes his tail very humanely, and then struggles to jump out from Song Tianxuan''s arms. Song Tianxuan also hears the concession words of these people, so he doesn''t stop little fox at this time, so the fox directly lies there chewing. Hearing this sound, the people standing by all felt very sour. Several bandits who had been standing by song Tianxuan all the time also felt extremely scared when they saw the little fox eating like this. After all, if the little fox could eat these gold and silver articles so easily, wouldn''t it be easier to eat them? After eating several mouthfuls of these things, I also felt that all the people were looking at their little fox, and I felt a bit shy. The whole body was white, and the fur was a little pink. Then I jumped on Song Tianxuan, stuffed my brain bag into song Tianxuan''s arms and never came out again. Seeing the little fox''s humanized action, we all like it better. Song Tianxuan didn''t say much, so he left here with the fox in his arms. Many years later, the legend of song Tianxuan still prevails in this place... People there will remember such a man in black who wore a black robe and didn''t laugh, though he didn''t say anything, But it helped them to solve the serious trouble at that time, and also let them no longer have to be harassed by bandits. After leaving the oasis, song Tianxuan also had a headache. In his eyes, he was covered with yellow sand. Although he left the oasis, there was a long way ahead. Who knew where he was going? After xiaotuanzi went out, he kept a certain distance from Song Tianxuan. He stayed not far away from Song Tianxuan, and his pace was a bit confused. He seemed to be a drunk man. Generally, song Tianxuan had to give some more attention to take care of the fox. He had to take care of the fox under such a big sun, but song Tianxuan felt helpless. In the end, the little fox didn''t hold on for long. After a while, he fell to the ground directly, but it was calm. Helpless to take the little fox to his body, it was very hot. Although he didn''t feel very hot after eating the cool pill, how could song Tianxuan not feel the heat from the ball with such a hairy ball in his hand? Chapter 707 Mr. Du floated out of the sea of song Tianxuan''s soul. He looked at the fox as usual. He was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that the little guy could evolve so quickly now!" Song Tianxuan was a little surprised when he heard about evolution. He didn''t expect that this little Tuan Zi would be able to carry out his own plan directly when he reached such a level. He thought that he needed to put in more natural resources and land treasures. "As long as this little thing is fed with enough energy, it will continue to evolve, and the energy of the things it just ate must be very rich, otherwise it will not make him like this!" Looking at Song Tianxuan, Du touched his beard and explained that he was just a body of soul. He couldn''t feel the heat of the weather, so he was able to say something cool here. Song Tianxuan just feels that he is about to explode. Hearing Du''s leisurely words, song Tianxuan suddenly thinks of something: "since he needs evolution, he must find an absolutely safe place. Let''s take a quick look at where we can rest around here." Generally speaking, people passing through the desert will leave some caves in some rather solid places in the desert. The following things are the most important. At least they can have a rest there. If they are lucky, there may be some water and food in the caves. After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, Mr. Du nodded. He just looked at Song Tianxuan standing here and was about to explode. He was a little puzzled: "you want to find a place where you can rest and have a goal. Why don''t you use your soul power? I think it''s natural to use your soul power to control all this! " Song Tianxuan''s soul power can feel many changes between the heaven and the earth. After all, not everyone has such a high power as song Tianxuan. Mr. Du does know what the disadvantages of song Tianxuan are. Because he has such a strong soul power, song Tianxuan has no way to control it now, so he may not know how to complete this step in some operations or applications. "Slow down your breathing, sum yourself up between the heaven and the earth, and then use the power of your soul to carefully feel all the things between the heaven and the earth. I think you will see a lot of different scenery!" Seeing song Tianxuan''s blank and ignorant expression, Du knew why. He sighed and began to teach song Tianxuan that he had been with him for a long time, so he should do his best to teach him. Otherwise, when song Tianxuan really met those people, he might not know what to do with them, Since they can follow this place, they may have some strength in the central continent. Besides some top strong, they really can''t think of anyone who can be unnoticed and set up their eyes and ambush around their seals. In fact, song Tianxuan was not ignorant about the use of the power of the soul. He was just confused because he got this sentence suddenly. After listening to Du''s instructions, song Tianxuan immediately used his power of the soul to surround the surrounding area. Maybe it''s because the fox is about to evolve, so it''s just that he can feel the heat of the fox. Song Tianxuan is also a little more anxious. The power of his soul seems to be free of money. He searches everywhere in the yellow sand. Finally, he found a cave about 300 meters in front of him. No matter whether there was any danger in the cave, song Tianxuan took the fox and ran to the cave. Fortunately, it wasn''t too hot these two days, so the temperature in the cave was very low. When he ran, song Tianxuan slowly put down the little fox, and saw that there were some burning marks in his palm. The fox''s skin was very hot and white, and now it has become red. "This is..." Song Tianxuan said with a frown, looking at his hands, a little puzzled. You know, with his present cultivation, it''s not so easy to hurt himself. But this little fox was just the power brought by evolution, which made him so unable to deal with it... After seeing what song Tianxuan had in his hand, Du was a little nervous, and he took the initiative to say, "break all the cool pills in your hand, and then divide them around, Otherwise, you and this little fox will both be in trouble! " It seems that this fox is going to evolve in the direction of fire during this period of time. After hearing what Du said, song Tianxuan didn''t ask much. He directly and decisively took out more than 30 cool and quiet grains left in his hand, crushed them into powder, and then blew them around. "Now you can choose a place far away from him to hide. You''d better use the fire of soul to protect your body!" Du said immediately, and then he went into the sea of song Tianxuan''s spirit. No matter how song Tianxuan called, he couldn''t come out. The evolution of the little fox is very important. If he did it at this time, maybe he would burn himself... But Du cherished his illusory soul and constitution, Otherwise, he would not curl up in the sea of his own spirit in this way. Song Tianxuan immediately understood Du''s idea, but he shook his head and sat here with cross knees to practice. However, for his own safety, he honestly protected his whole body with the fire of his soul. Because he was worried about the danger of the little fox, song Tianxuan closed his eyes and crossed his knees. Every time he practiced for a while, he would open his eyes and have a look at the little fox now. But on the whole, it was excellent. Except that the color of hair is gradually turning red, other things are not unacceptable to him, because evolution is always dangerous, so song Tianxuan is still watching. It''s almost not clear to stay in this kind of place. It''s hot. The male pig has been calculating all day. The little fox has been staying for a long time, but sometimes he can''t estimate the time when he opens his eyes. After all, there is no time for cultivation. Maybe he feels that it''s just a moment, and it''s been several days and nights outside. Chapter 708 Looking at the fox still lying on the ground, song Tianxuan sighed helplessly. It''s not a good way to do it all the time. For example, since the fox lay here that day, there was no other expression. He always felt that there would be any danger. He wrapped himself in the fire of his soul. Song Tianxuan slowly came to the fox and poked the fox''s fur. But he didn''t feel the scorching heat when he held the fox on the first day, but his plan was shelved. "If you are here all the time, how can I get there?" Song Tianxuan sighed helplessly, and his voice was troubled. But the little fox, who was poked by song Tianxuan for a while, seemed to have a little action suddenly. All his fur faded, and then fell here and turned into ashes. But there was something condensing out of the ashes. Before Song Tianxuan had time to be confused, little fox''s body quickly disappeared, just like this pile of ashes. Besides this pile of ashes, there was nothing else left. "Did I stab him to death?" Song Tianxuan frowned and said that in his voice, there was a little bit less than the little fox who could eat all the gold and silver. How could he not stand the poke? Is it because the fox has been changing skin and shedding hair during this period of time? Not always see song Tianxuan''s TV expression, but also try to bear a smile, stay in the sea of song Tianxuan''s soul, cross knee meditation, do not say a word, do not spit out a word. Without waiting for song Tianxuan to continue to feel confused, all of a sudden, the ashes changed again, spontaneously condensed into a small black fox, and then slowly grew bigger. What finally appeared in front of song Tianxuan was a pure black fox. The fox couldn''t see his eyes, but the little fox didn''t support him. He just stood up quickly, walked and shook his body. The layer of black ashes quickly retreated, leaving only a very dazzling red. "You''ve just evolved and changed color?" Looking at the red fox, song Tianxuan didn''t see the outside, so he reached out and touched it directly, and at the same time, subconsciously retreated the fire of his soul. As soon as the fire of the soul broke away from his head, song Tianxuan''s hair immediately lit up. The peony, which had been inserted in his head at will, became the main leader of the fire. Song Tianxuan was caught off guard by the flaming flame. When the soul fire slowly left his body, the burning heat in the cave seemed to burn himself up. Even song Tianxuan didn''t dare to guarantee that these things would really rush to him, and he could still retreat! He immediately took the fire of his soul to protect himself. Looking at the fiery fox, song Tianxuan didn''t dare to say anything more. All the green jelly powder that had been scattered here had disappeared, and only a little black powder was left on the ground. Song Tianxuan picked up the thing he left when the fox just took off his fur and played with it freely. This is the shape of a fox, and it''s still nine tails. It''s also because he is restricted by this thing, so song Tianxuan can''t see what color the fox is. The Nine Tailed Fox is a very powerful and mysterious existence, whether in ancient mythology or in all kinds of things that he contacted. Now is it difficult to say that this little guy''s evolutionary direction is the Nine Tailed Fox? After a careful look, if the fox had evolved, the second tail would have come out, but I haven''t seen it until now, except for the dazzling red... "Its evolution is different from the conventional worldly things. When other people enter the world, they have to go through nine times of thunder to transform their own tail, But its color has become his biggest obstacle, so he has to keep evolving. Maybe he needs to accept the 18 times of thunder robbery! " Immediately aware of the thoughts in Song Tianxuan''s heart, Mr. Du smilingly touched his beard and said, then listening to the thunder outside, he said with a smile: "you see, this first thunder robbery is coming?" Just now, the little fox didn''t say a word, and even didn''t do his favorite action on weekdays. It was because he was brewing his own strength. Although his divine sense was not too high, he also knew that it was coming fiercely. "Now you are almost within the scope of this thunder robbery. If you don''t hide, maybe you''ll come and chop with you later!" Seeing that song Tianxuan was still standing here without any action, Du was very kind-hearted to remind him. Maybe only Du himself knew what kind of kindness there was. After listening to Du''s words, song Tianxuan cursed in his heart. He disappeared and quickly changed to the place where he had just stayed. However, he had a feeling in his heart that maybe it was not enough. In fact, with song Tianxuan''s current strength, it won''t be a big problem if he is struck by thunder. That''s why Mr. Du hasn''t reminded song Tianxuan to go out quickly. What''s more, if song Tianxuan is struck by lightning, the power of lightning and thunder will be transmitted to his body to strengthen his soul. Why not? When song Tianxuan didn''t react, he was directly hit by a thunderbolt on his head. Although it can help song Tianxuan to remove most of his power, some of them still need song Tianxuan to control by himself. What''s more, song Tianxuan''s strength was too weak. Although he could control the fire of the soul with his strong soul power, he was just defending himself and could not be used as a means of attack at all. However, it''s not a good way to frighten others with such a powerful fire of soul. Mr. Du''s abacus is very good. He doesn''t know that song Tianxuan is in deep water now, and the rolling thunder is beating down mercilessly. No matter when he was practicing in his past and present life, song Tianxuan never met these things, For a moment, I was a bit at a loss. But after all, he was used to seeing too many big scenes, so song Tianxuan soon calmed down and looked at the red fox not far away. Song Tianxuan sighed and sat down with his knees crossed. He wrapped his whole body with the fire of soul, and then began to absorb the pure power quenched by the fire of soul. Seeing that song Tianxuan could quickly sum up the things he met for the first time for his own use, Mr. Du nodded in praise. Chapter 709 Feeling the power of lightning, flowing slowly from his body, song Tianxuan frowned slightly uncomfortable. After all, it was the first time that he had been tempered by lightning. If you don''t know what song Tianxuan said, the power of thunder and lightning has flowed from Song Tianxuan''s body in a large area, and then it''s not controlled by song Tianxuan. It''s walking around in the meridians of song Tianxuan''s body. For a man of cultivation, the damage caused is fatal and irreparable! For a moment, song Tianxuan was a little flustered, and the fire of his soul began to chase after these things. Fortunately, he had seen a lot of relevant scenes before, so soon song Tianxuan calmed down his confusion. Where the fire of soul passes, the power of thunder and lightning is as clever as a tamed child. Then, as you imagine, as you control for a while, the meridians in your body are tempered again. At the same time, it does not affect your next strength. "You are getting smarter and wiser. You know how to use these powers!" Du stayed in Song Tianxuan''s mind and saw that song Tianxuan used this finding so smoothly. He was a little surprised and said that song Tianxuan''s every step came out under his own witness. Now Song Tianxuan''s adaptability and means are much stronger than when he just met song Tianxuan before. I don''t know that before Song Tianxuan, he was just hiding himself. What''s more, after he came to this world, he never touched many things. It''s reasonable that he would be in a bit of a hurry for a moment. Later, he didn''t need to worry about it any more. Now that he has finally left the Song family''s territory, he will be able to live the so-called high sky life. Naturally, he doesn''t need to worry about other people''s opinions on him. Even Du Laosong Tianxuan is still not a serious person. After all, Mr. Du''s understanding of himself is not so comprehensive. What''s more, Mr. Du has been locked up here for such a long time. How can he always remember himself as an unknown little man? The thunder and lightning finally dissipated gradually, and the little fox ran towards song Tianxuan with a jump. He looked very happy. Moreover, he was very excited about song Tianxuan''s coming forward at such a critical time and helping him carry a lot of hurt. His head rubbed and rubbed in Song Tianxuan''s palm. "Now that you have almost recovered, it''s time for us to pack up and leave early. I don''t want to be trapped in this desert all the time!" Song Tianxuan was seldom so intimate with the fox, so he had no choice but to smile, stretch out his hand and rub the fox''s head, and then he took the initiative to go out. Xu was affected by this little fox''s thunder disaster. Now it should be a dry desert area, and it will rain directly. People who see it are very surprised. Song Tianxuan seldom sees such a scene, so the only advantage now is that he no longer needs to worry about drinking water and the hot sun. All the cool pills were sprinkled in the cave, which was a great loss for himself. Song Tianxuan sighed. Fortunately, he didn''t need to stand against the sun now, so he quickly walked in the desert. Little fox has four legs. Naturally, he runs faster than song Tianxuan, but he always keeps a suitable distance from Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan can only sigh about the fox''s cleverness. After walking for a long time, they didn''t see another oasis. Even song Tianxuan felt very helpless. If he couldn''t touch the oasis all the time, he might only have enough supplies for his daily life. If he didn''t have a cool pill, he might soon be dried in the hot desert. I don''t know why I''ve been walking for a long time, but now I don''t feel tired. If I always go forward with this kind of momentum, maybe I can''t bear it now, but now I still feel that I can walk a little more. "Can you feel that your present state is a little different than before?" Du is suddenly in Song Tianxuan''s mind. After hearing Du''s words, song Tianxuan also nods. Now he just feels that his strength is stronger than before. As for the so-called different realm, if someone else''s words, maybe he can feel the same. But song Tianxuan didn''t grow up here since he was a child. How can he feel it? Seeing the appearance of song Tianxuan, Mr. Du guessed it in his heart. Maybe it''s because song Tianxuan has been hiding himself all these years, so song Tianxuan is not very clear about some things in the world, so he can only explain carefully: "with a substantial increase, your strength has become stronger now, It''s great news for you. If you have the strength before, maybe you are tired now! " After hearing what Mr. Du said, song Tianxuan nodded. Although it was nonsense, he had to listen. After all, Mr. Du was kind-hearted to solve his doubts, so after nodding, song Tianxuan quickly ran out. He didn''t know if it was good luck or what, and soon saw an oasis not far away. After seeing this oasis, song Tianxuan quickened his pace. As before, little fox still jumped into it by himself, and his look was very calm. Looking at the fox''s impatient appearance, song Tianxuan could only shake his head, but he began to be alert. Generally speaking, it''s easy to encounter attacks from all kinds of creatures when staying in the desert, but his journey is very smooth. Maybe the so-called disaster is in it... Song Tianxuan''s doubts have not been directly expressed, Then he heard the little fox''s painful cry, so he immediately speeded up and rushed in that direction. After the little fox gave a cry, there was no trace. After Song Tianxuan went in, he didn''t see anything. Suddenly, he felt something behind him washed directly towards him. Subconsciously, song Tianxuan threw the silver gun and directly threw the gun out. With a shriek, song Tianxuan turned to see the real face of the thing that brought him a bad premonition. A ghost like man was trapped in the tree. It was clear that the tip of the silver gun had pierced his throat, but the man was still very stubborn. Chapter 710 Not only that, the man didn''t seem to feel pain, but also tried to reach out and touch song Tianxuan. It was the first time that he saw such a person. Song Tianxuan was a little curious and quickly walked over. Even so, song Tianxuan''s face is very cold, and his eyes are still full of defense. The man has been stretching out his hand, and even can see some intention of killing in his scarlet pupil. However, song Tianxuan is not sure whether the kindness is aimed at him. This man is lying here now, as if everything is just following his instinct, so in the face of this kind of person, song Tianxuan is also slightly entangled. If he kills innocent people indiscriminately, it''s not very good. If he doesn''t kill them, maybe his life will be replaced by others. Before Song Tianxuan was entangled, the little fox came directly to song Tianxuan. With a flick of his tail, he threw the man out. Then he screamed all the time. Looking at Song Tianxuan, he was a little flustered. Although the little fox didn''t know where the man came from, his intuition told him that the place here was very dangerous, so he bit the corner of song Tianxuan''s coat and wanted to take song Tianxuan out with him. But song Tianxuan was obviously wrong. Seeing the little fox pulling himself out so nervously, he thought it was the little fox who was afraid. He squatted down and rubbed the little fox''s head. Song Tianxuan said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. After all, I''ve been away for so many years. How can I be scared by this little character? If you really want to do something to me, They have to send some more people at the top! " Hearing song Tianxuan''s confident words, little fox screamed again. Then he lay on the ground and looked at Song Tianxuan as if he was still a little desperate. Song Tianxuan really couldn''t understand the meaning of his humanized actions, so he walked into here. He should always find some ice leaves to refine some cool pills, Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll dry myself here in the scorching sun. Seeing that song Tianxuan walked towards a deeper place, little fox stood up helplessly and rushed there with song Tianxuan. No matter how hard it was, the LORD had protected himself from the thunder. They should have some revolutionary comrades'' passion, So I can only reluctantly protect song Tianxuan. As for the strange creatures that appeared behind song Tianxuan, they were swept out by the fox''s proud tail. After all, the fox''s strength is not as good as before. As the time goes by, the spirit beast will gradually become more and more like human beings. Finally, he can really cultivate human form or speak like human beings. Although little fox''s current strength cultivation has not reached such a level, he can see that little fox occasionally reveals some things. At least now that he knows that the little fox has an extraordinary identity and can devour a lot of things, song Tianxuan barely has a bottom in his heart. Although he doesn''t understand some of the actions of little fox one, he still carefully helps him to pay attention to what can help him to upgrade and evolve. Until he reached the deepest part of the oasis, song Tianxuan did not see any living people. Except for the strange guy he had just met, it seemed that there was no living person in this place. Song Tianxuan only felt a little headache. I''ve been looking for this oasis for a long time, but I haven''t found any living creatures at all. Is it hard for me to face those who only live by my intuition this time? In Song Tianxuan''s mind, Du explained in detail: "that thing is called the living dead. They are not living people. They have even died thoroughly. But there is a kind of intuition in their heart that supports them, commands them and makes them live." All of these things, no matter how strong they were, at least in terms of willpower, were very strong. It''s hard to leave some traces in this continent after dying. It''s not that no one has tried them, but those who have tried failed. The price of failure is also very simple. What they pay is their lives. Now that they can see so many living people here, the dead people are not a shock to themselves. After all, in ancient times, Mr. Du had never seen such a large number of living people, but he never thought that he would open his eyes here after tens of millions of years. After all, song Tianxuan''s identity and strength are easy to be doubted. What''s more, most of the things gathered around Song Tianxuan are extraordinary. After being with him for so long, Du is finally aware of it. In ancient times, many people thought about the golden regiment that they couldn''t get for a long time, but in the hands of song Tianxuan, they were very gentle and obedient and recognized song Tianxuan as the main one; The fire of soul, which never appeared in the legend, now appears beside song Tianxuan; There is even such a powerful soul power as song Tianxuan, which is very rare even in the ancient period of the separatist regime; And the Nine Tailed Fox, which looks like a little fox, has no problem in swallowing everything in the world... And so on, Mr. Du has gradually realized that today''s song Tianxuan may really be a very extraordinary person, so many things are surrounded by song Tianxuan, such a person should have created a magnificent yellow picture! Song Tianxuan''s mind is not so much now, because a large number of gray people suddenly appeared in front of him. This kind of people are very rare everywhere. Now he is surrounded by himself in such a large area, which makes him have to be cautious. Those people also raised their heads, looked at Song Tianxuan''s Scarlet eyes, and ran straight into song Tianxuan''s mind. It was also a big impact for song Tianxuan. After their death, the last thoughts of their souls were left in these eyes. After anyone or any animal looks at them, there will be a certain concussion in his brain. Mr. Du was thinking about song Tianxuan, but suddenly he felt the concussion of the sea of song Tianxuan''s soul. For a moment, his body was unstable, which directly became song Tianxuan''s mind. "Deal with these guys as long as you don''t look them in the eye!" Du said seriously, this is the only way that he combined the strength of song Tianxuan. Chapter 711 These living dead people are not afraid of pain, and naturally they are not subject to any mental attack. The most troublesome thing is their perseverance in the end. This will bring a direct impact on people''s soul. Song Tianxuan also quickly thought out the way to deal with it. He nodded slowly and leaped further with his toes. Now these guys are gathering around, as if they are going to pack up a siege. The little fox, who was going to leave with song Tianxuan, suddenly saw this scene, his small eyes became bigger, and then his red fur began to change, as if he wanted to rush up to fight these people to the death. When song Tianxuan saw Tuan Zi''s excitement, he immediately reached out and pulled Tuan Zi into his arms. Fortunately, although the color of Tuanzi''s fur changed a little, at least his weight and size didn''t change. He easily pulled Tuanzi into his arms, and song Tianxuan quickly ran in the far direction. After staying in Song Tianxuan''s arms, Tuanzi opens his teeth and waves his claws, so he feels that song Tianxuan, who is changing in his arms, has to stretch out his hand and hit Tuanzi twice on the head, which makes Tuanzi settle down. "It''s just the living dead. It doesn''t hurt me yet!" Song Tianxuan confidently said that his long gun began to shake with song Tianxuan''s rapid retreat, clearing all the obstacles in front of him. It''s not too early now. Looking at the disappearing sun, Mr. Du kindly reminded him: "tell him that after the sun gradually goes down, the power of these living dead will be multiplied and multiplied. Maybe you won''t be their opponent at that time, so solve this game as soon as possible!" Seeing these living dead people quickly walk towards song Tianxuan, Mr. Du also pinches a cold sweat for song Tianxuan. The speed of these things doesn''t seem to be too fast, but with the gradual change of time, song Tianxuan''s physical strength is constantly consumed, and the speed of these things is still increasing. Maybe it''s only at night when the living dead are really active. For them, song Tianxuan is just a passer-by who accidentally intrudes into it. With his own thoughts in his heart, Mr. Du also watched the situation more carefully. Song Tianxuan seemed to walk through the trees leisurely, and the oasis had been scattered by song Tianxuan. The trees fell to one side because they could not stand the power of song Tianxuan. Finally, all the living dead were gathered on the surface of a lake. Song Tianxuan frowned nearby, and the little fox looked at the scene nervously, and his tail swayed from time to time, as if he would start at once when he saw something dangerous. "They are not afraid of water and fire, so even if you lead them here, it''s useless. You''d better find a place to break through quickly." Seeing more and more living and dead people gathered here, they all sighed helplessly, patted song Tianxuan on the shoulder and said that now they are just a body of soul. Although they can see it, the attack will not fall on them, so it is an advantage for them. But I never thought that song Tianxuan would just smile. The silver gun in his hand drew a circle with song Tianxuan''s action. At the tip of his foot, he jumped directly to the top of the oasis. Now it''s night, and it''s not as scorched by the sun as the day. The moon has almost no lethality. At that moment, the silver spear was also used in the white light of the spear tip. Du had never thought of such a usage before, so he was a little surprised to see this situation for a moment, but he quickly adjusted his current mood. After all, he had seen a lot of ups and downs for so many years. Song Tianxuan also has his own consideration. Although he is in a hurry to face these things, his training over the years has made him find the most suitable way to use these moonlight directly. The main source of the power of the living dead is to absorb the moonlight. After listening to what Mr. Du said, song Tianxuan made his own judgment. But when the moonlight really shines on these people, and it''s still thundering, maybe these things will explode and die because of too much power. But song Tianxuan didn''t leave a way for himself. Little fox walked slowly to the middle of the lake. For some reason, little fox didn''t sink at all. Song Tianxuan didn''t have a good name for this move. The moonlight, mixed with thunder, rushed directly to the living dead below. Maybe because of too much power, there was a little bit of power falling to other places. For example, under this lake Everything was as alive as song Tianxuan had imagined. The dead were really moved to the blood and flesh because they couldn''t stand the power. But the lake was boiling at that moment, and soon some zombie like people came out. Suddenly, the little fox was so frightened that he swept all these things out with a sweep of his tail, Sticky green liquid stained with the fox''s red tail, immediately appeared the effect of corrosion! Looking at these things, song Tianxuan is also a little stupefied, but very quickly changed the reaction, and immediately jumped over with his silver gun as the support. There are all kinds of green and astringent years on the ground. When I think about it, it should be the bodies of the living dead after they were blown apart. Fortunately, there are still several trees around here. I reluctantly picked one to stand on the branch of the tree and wait carefully for something that will float out of the lake later. Little fox is also pain, immediately toward the direction of song Tianxuan rushed in the past, a person and a fox at the same time standing on a tree fork, it seems that some people can''t imagine. Song Tianxuan held his breath and waited for the coming thing. The little fox was also waiting for the coming creature to wave his paw from time to time. He was a little angry. Song Tianxuan didn''t say much, but he just took out his mind to see the fox''s tail again., Even song Tianxuan can''t help but feel surprised that the place where he was just injured has recovered such a powerful self-healing ability as before. It seems that there are still many magical places for him to discover... Finally, this thing slowly reveals his true face in the eyes of song Tianxuan and little fox. Chapter 712 It''s just a very simple corpse. Seeing such a corpse in this place, Mr. Du''s body immediately became a little unstable. The strength of his original soul faintly appeared to dissipate in this mountain. Because of the reason that he had been staying with Mr. Du all the time, song Tianxuan immediately reflected and looked at the corpse. He was a little curious about the origin of the corpse? The body was wrapped in armor. As for the blue mucus on the surface, it was because it had been placed here for a long time. The man said slowly: "those who break into the forbidden area of the god religion will die!" Every word doesn''t mean to kill, but it just makes people shudder. So does song Tianxuan. He is a little flustered, and Du has been staring at the corpse, looking a little thoughtful. After that, although the man didn''t see song Tianxuan''s position, he rushed to the direction of song Tianxuan directly. There were corpses everywhere underground. If he really stepped on his feet, he didn''t know what effect it would have. For a moment, song Tianxuan didn''t dare to act too casually, so he had to dodge left and right. The little fox is even faster. When song Tianxuan is doing his best, the little fox has already gone out. Du stays close to song Tianxuan. Seeing that song Tianxuan has been avoiding, he just sighs helplessly. As usual, Du may introduce song Tianxuan to him, but how to introduce him today, Du felt very tangled... After hesitating for a long time, Du''s voice finally rang slowly from Song Tianxuan''s ear: "this person''s identity and strength is not what you can resist, and it is not what you can understand. Now you have to retreat when you face him!" Seeing that song Tianxuan''s strength is getting stronger step by step, Mr. Du doesn''t hope that the star of tomorrow will end everything today. So after synthesizing all the things song Tianxuan has done, only by constantly fading away is the only thing song Tianxuan can do. After hearing this, song Tianxuan was also slightly wrong. After all, he had been involved in such a long battle before, but he rarely heard that Mr. Du let himself retreat directly. With the fire of his soul, he was almost invincible. He could have the confidence of the last battle in the face of everything, but now he let himself retreat? "Can''t soul fire do too much damage to it?" Looking at the man who was about to catch up with him, song Tianxuan sighed and said, his voice was a little puzzled. After all, the fire of soul is known as the most powerful flame in the world, but now it''s hard to even suppress those things? It''s said that the most important thing about the fire of soul is the evil. These things are the most annoying. Song Tianxuan''s thinking is very simple now. If he really can''t beat it, he should use the fire of soul to burn it directly. Maybe he can win a ray of life for himself. "The fire of soul has no effect on him, because such a gifted bastard once mastered the fire of soul in those years!" Mr. Du sighed. He was noncommittal about what song Tianxuan said now. He directly retorted. No one was more familiar with this guy than Mr. Du. At the beginning, the two of them fought side by side. Later, they died because they were called the demon sect. Although they were surprised to see him again in this place, they intuitively told themselves that the good will not come and the bad will come. This man''s strength is far beyond the previous years, but he has no memory of the past. What''s more, I''m just a broken soul body now. What can I say to him? It''s nothing more than death. Hearing Du''s nostalgic tone, song Tianxuan immediately felt that there was something wrong with him, but before he could say it, suddenly a long gun struck him heavily. This makes song Tianxuan yell at once. It''s just the recent development of the long gun, which makes him in a dilemma. If he comes directly to himself, maybe now he won''t be able to chat with Du so leisurely. "If you want to avoid him completely, you have to leave this area!" Mr. Du looked at the surrounding environment and spoke in a very light voice with a little nostalgia. After hearing this, song Tianxuan immediately understood that he had just come in the other direction with a little toe. He rushed out of the oasis, and the fox was also with song Tianxuan, lying at his feet, Looking at Song Tianxuan''s embarrassed appearance, he also made a roll. And the man who has been chasing song Tianxuan and little fox stands here after seeing song Tianxuan walk out of this area, holding a long gun in his hand, just like the most solid guardian. Du sighs and says nothing, just looks at his old comrade. After a long time, Mr. Du, who existed as a body of soul, was the first to leave here, and song Tianxuan also followed him. His intuition told him that Mr. Du now had many stories, but these stories were not what he wanted to ask. For example, it''s getting hotter and hotter today. This is the worst thing in the desert. When it''s hot, it''s very hot. When it''s cold, it''s very cold and suddenly hot. It''s a bit too troublesome. Not knowing what song Tianxuan was talking about, Du suddenly murmured, "in ancient times, the great powers began to occupy their own places. I was a young and frivolous man, but you always felt that there was nothing between the heaven and the earth. I couldn''t do it when I broke into it, and then I went in the same direction, Started my journey. " Song Tianxuan hesitated a little when he heard that Du took the initiative to talk to himself about those bright and brilliant past. Then he decided to listen. Maybe Du just needs someone who can listen to Du now. After all, Du may not have talked to anyone for a long time. Little fox is also looking at the direction of Du Lao called twice, then obediently stay there, two people a fox walking in the vast desert, ear is Du Lao slightly miss the voice. Chapter 713 He was once a man of great prestige. At a young age, with his extraordinary talent, he established himself in that period of separatist rule. Although his family was only a small one, perhaps no one had ever heard of it. Along the road that he wanted to go, he went on all the time. On this road, Du Lao gained a lot of beauties who liked him and also had brothers who were willing to take care of him wholeheartedly, but more of them were enemies full of murders. Step by step, he finally achieved what he wanted to do and carried forward the whole Du family in his own hands. If the achievements of Du in his old age were to be said, it would be enough to scare a large number of people. The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. What''s more, like Mr. Du, he is just going out from a common small family. How can a person with such a powerful force like Lezhi not do something behind his back? In a short time, Mr. Du and the theology he founded were attacked by the enemy. The name of the theology was also because people at that time respected the ancient gods, but Mr. Du didn''t think that man would conquer heaven as they did. So in the later rolling history, all people only called him the demon sect, and the name of the so-called God sect can only be heard from these old friends. After listening to Mr. Du tell all his things, song Tianxuan also has no choice but to smile. For this kind of situation, he can''t make any consolation, but what Mr. Du said is really miserable, which makes him feel very pitiful. Little fox is a kind of model in the side to cry, let song Tianxuan are quite embarrassed, just looking at the old Du this miss appearance, mainly don''t know how to comfort, so can only stand on the side to watch. "Everything is gone, but if one day I hope you can come here and let him out." Looking at Song Tianxuan, Du said solemnly that his good brother can''t let her stay here all her life. How can such a dirty environment be worthy of him who has always been a cleanliness addict? Thinking of all the things he had experienced in the past, Du felt even more heavy in his heart, and even lost his joking mood. Seeing Du''s expression, song Tianxuan hesitated and immediately nodded: "all the elders should be respected, so one day, if I am really strong enough, I will let this elder rest in peace!" This sentence can also be regarded as song Tianxuan''s guarantee. When this sentence fell, a large number of Xuanling power suddenly appeared on Song Tianxuan. This unexpected situation also made song Tianxuan have a moment of consternation, but soon these forces disappeared. Song Tianxuan had a little doubt in his heart. Before asking Mr. Du, he immediately began to explain: "this is the contract between you and me. From then on, you will come here when you have enough strength to break through here, Help me send this brother back and let him rest in peace, and I will give him all I have In fact, Mr. Du had thought about these things before, but he had never been so urgent as today. Signing a contract with song Tianxuan was not because he did not believe in Song Tianxuan''s character or how. Only in this way can he protect the things he learned. What Mr. Du can take out is not a treasure of ancient times. If he suddenly put it in this world, it may cause more turmoil. But once he has made a contract with the rules of heaven and earth, his things can be taken out at will, at least not affect the world. Song Tianxuan nodded thoughtfully, then quickened his pace and left here. Walking in the desert for a long time, because there is no cool pill, so song Tianxuan is also sweating all over now, and the little fox stays beside song Tianxuan and keeps breathing. "There seems to be something ahead!" Song Tianxuan took an eyebrow and looked at the northeast corner. He thought a little. There seems to be a little dark there. Is it going to rain again in this desert? This idea has not been completely down, suddenly saw the tornado with a thunderous momentum mixed with some cactus around or desert came, in the desert this thing is called sandstorm! Mr. Du''s first reaction was to get into the sea of song Tianxuan''s soul. No matter what, it''s the most correct thing to try to save himself. Song Tianxuan immediately ran in the opposite direction. Even if there were some more dangerous things on that road, he could no longer take care of them. After all, it''s the most correct thing to keep his life. Little fox also stretched his claws. He didn''t know what he felt. Suddenly, he turned into a streamer and went directly into song Tianxuan''s ring. This sudden change made song Tianxuan a little surprised. Just when song Tianxuan was stunned, the sandstorm rushed towards him. With absolute murderous and domineering spirit, song Tianxuan would never believe that his current strength could cope with this kind of natural and man-made disaster. Even those who are more noble than himself in several major stages can only escape from this kind of sandstorm with fear. So there was no time to think more about it. Song Tianxuan quickly used his own Xuanling power and some body methods he had used to run away in this world, rolling yellow sand flying behind him. At this moment, all his strength seemed to be a drop in the ocean, and the only thing left was this sandstorm. The road ahead is slim, not to mention song Tianxuan''s strength is not too strong now, so he was directly involved in the sandstorm before he had time to react. Song Tianxuan, who faced this situation for the first time, was in a hurry to break up, but he still put himself in the right place in the sandstorm. "Only stay in the center of the sandstorm, you will be the least attacked!" In Song Tianxuan''s mind, Du reminded that this sound was very timely. Song Tianxuan reluctantly opened his eyes and looked in the middle direction. In the past, there were some things that had never been swept up by the sandstorm. Maybe he just wanted to get into the center of the sandstorm Chapter 714 After making up his mind, song Tianxuan naturally began to rush towards the most central place. After all, this is the only way to survive. Song Tianxuan is very concerned about his life. Although I don''t know what great good things I have done to get such luck, even if I don''t take my life seriously again and again, I can still survive, but the God of luck doesn''t always stand beside me. Song Tianxuan was very clear about this, so even in this crazy sand, he immediately wrapped his eyes with his Xuanling power to a great extent, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the scenery outside. In such a dark and low-pressure place, song Tianxuan frowned to see the gentle and gentle things in the center. If he wanted to break through, it might be very difficult. These are just my current inferences. Maybe the so-called difficulties are just the things I suddenly infer. If I really want to take my speculation as a reality, it may be more troublesome than I imagined. What''s more, the sandstorm has been moving all the time. Even if it is the most important thing that you can really enter the sandstorm now, you will have to consider which direction the sandstorm will turn later. This is the most troublesome thing for the creatures in nature. Du suddenly opened his mouth in Song Tianxuan''s mind and said, "Look East, and rush in directly with the power of that thing!" Following what Mr. Du said, song Tianxuan immediately turned his head and saw a stone pier in the East, which seemed to be 10 points strong, but the quality was still questionable, otherwise it would not be so easy to be blown up. "Go as I say!" Du said in a cold voice. After hearing this, song Tianxuan also moved immediately, and his toes rushed in that direction. Song Tianxuan is also very clear about the direction he wants to turn next. Now he is absolutely impossible to escape from the sandstorm, so it''s better to enter the center so that he can suffer less. All the time, he kept spinning in the sandstorm. Even when song Tianxuan was able to hold on, his body might not be able to act according to his own ideas. At that time, he would faint or even vomit, which was the least. I don''t know what song Tianxuan said. Suddenly, the sandstorm controlled a huge stone. Song Tianxuan''s back of the head was less hit. Before he began to say it, he fell to the ground. It was quite a sigh. Although I have tried my best to control my body in the sandstorm and walk in the direction I want to go, some things can''t be done successfully just by myself. Song Tianxuan sighed helplessly, and then fell into a coma. In Song Tianxuan''s mind, Mr. Du could see clearly the situation of song Tianxuan. Because of song Tianxuan''s coma, the defense built up by Xuanling''s power slowly retreated, so song Tianxuan was almost yellow sand, and even had a lot of sand in his mouth. Little fox didn''t know how he touched the mechanism of song Tianxuan''s ring. He was locked in such a place by song Tianxuan. Now, naturally, he can see song Tianxuan''s current situation through the ring, so he kept anxiously turning around in Song Tianxuan''s ring, calling twice from time to time, hoping to wake up song Tianxuan. However, until the last moment, the little fox did not come out successfully. The wind swept the yellow sand here, and then quickly jumped in the other direction. When song Tianxuan woke up, he found that he was lying on a bed, very soft. But just like this, it made song Tianxuan more suspicious. Suddenly, a girl came in with some food and water in her hand. When she saw song Tianxuan wake up, the man was obviously very surprised. Then she quickly and loudly said, "how did you wake up so soon?" According to the best doctor''s guess on the grassland, song Tianxuan needs at least another two or three days to wake up. Hearing this, song Tianxuan feels very funny. He takes a look at her and says, "I wake up earlier..." Mingming''s words have been spoken out, but the voice did not spread from Song Tianxuan''s mouth. Even song Tianxuan became very surprised. Is it hard for him to become a mute who can''t speak from now on? However, there should be some solutions. Before Song Tianxuan had thought about Du''s voice, he spread it from Song Tianxuan''s head: "you may not be able to speak at all during this period, so if you really want to express your opinions to them, you''d better change a way." In fact, song Tianxuan can''t speak now, but it can be regarded as giving Mr. Du an opportunity to exercise song Tianxuan. After all, if someone can control everything with the power of his soul, then the tempering of his soul is absolutely incomparable to ordinary people, such as that of Mr. Du today. Although song Tianxuan can''t speak during this period, he has a new opportunity to exercise his soul power. Only by constantly exercising his soul power can he become more handy. Although song Tianxuan was able to manipulate his soul power before, and he also used it beautifully, it is still much worse in the eyes of experts like du. After all, with the spirit of the ethereal floating for thousands of years, even no matter how stupid, the power of the soul will gradually increase with their own feelings. At the same time, Mr. Du''s manipulation of the power of the soul can be talked about. Now, no one in the whole continent can use it more easily than Mr. Du. "What should I do?" Song Tianxuan''s heart moved, and what he wanted to say immediately came out of Du''s mind. After all, Du had settled down in Song''s mind for such a long time, and he knew song''s panic clearly. Song Tianxuan becomes a mute, which is just a short-term thing. With the gradual improvement of his state, song Tianxuan will soon return to the peak again. It seems that the sandstorm has a great influence on Song Tianxuan. Before the girl said anything, she suddenly saw a battle of red light in Song Tianxuan''s arms, and then a red fox fell on Song Tianxuan. Chapter 715 "You can eat something first. If you can''t speak, it''s normal. Abe has already said about you before. There will be some problems with your voice!" Seeing the appearance of song Tianxuan, the little girl didn''t mind. She immediately sent her things to song Tianxuan, but her eyes were always looking at the fox. She liked the fox 10 points. After all, such a lovely creature has always been the favorite of girls. This girl is just a girl. Song Tianxuan looked at the girl and said, "what''s your name?" Fortunately, I have known something about this before, but I don''t know if there is a big difference between the sign language I know and those things in the world. Before Song Tianxuan''s entanglement, the little girl immediately said in a little dismay: "sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is aman! I''ve always lived on this grassland. We all live here! " After all, although he didn''t know all about the surrounding environment, the power of his soul swept away other things at a glance. At least he knew that he was here, and what he wanted to know was more detailed. However, it''s obvious that ah man seems very satisfied with his introduction, but his eyes have been looking at the little fox, and then he quickly left. Looking at Song Tianxuan like a fox, he also feels very guilty, but song Tianxuan has found another place that he can use. Little fox didn''t know what he had got in the sandstorm, so he went straight into himself. Most of the time, it should be the ring in his hand. Jintuan couldn''t get what he wanted, but other things didn''t have to be, such as the ring left by his mother. Touching the ring he was wearing, song Tianxuan also had some thoughts about his next step. It seems that he will slowly find out how to reasonably use the ring in his hand. "I know something about it. It was handed down from the ancient people. I don''t know if your mother was lucky or how she could find it!" Seeing the appearance of song Tianxuan, Mr. Du said leisurely that no one had a better say in what happened in the previous period than Mr. Du. Song Tianxuan doesn''t pay any attention to the things in front of him. He just has a vague look of thinking. Now almost all the knowledge he has gained is from him. What if there is something wrong with the things he has given himself? It''s not that he is good at jealousy, but that song Tianxuan was able to master almost everything before. But now he really can''t do anything. No matter what he does, he will feel 10 points of difficulty, which is very bad for song Tianxuan. It seems that I have to make some changes to my current state, at least broaden my network. Otherwise, all the information comes from Mr. Du, which is not good for me. Seeing song Tianxuan''s appearance, he even didn''t pay much attention to himself. Du also sighed a little helplessly. After all, song Tianxuan''s knowledge is too little now. Even if he really wants to let go, it''s not so simple. Because song Tianxuan didn''t set up his own systematic intelligence collection office in this world at all. Although it''s rare for song Tianxuan to reach such a high level of cultivation at this age, Mr. Du still hopes that song Tianxuan can continue to become stronger. Because the last enemy he faced may have been handed down from the clan in the ancient times. Now, I don''t know how much of the inside information and strength there are. How can song Tianxuan be their opponent alone? So before he faces those people formally, what song Tianxuan has to do is to improve his strength as soon as possible. It was also because Du guessed song Tianxuan''s suspicion that he had, that he immediately shut his mouth. Song Tianxuan''s emotion was also because he swore so inexplicably in the desert. Although it is true that you will have some understanding on books, some epic materials are not accessible to people like you. Maybe I have to find a way to gradually get rid of this dependence on Mr. Du. At least I have to slowly walk out of my own way, so that Mr. Du doesn''t have so much use. Now Song Tianxuan is more and more proficient in controlling the power of the soul. The first one to feel this is Mr. Du. Now he can''t see anything in his mind. But Mingming is still thinking about helping song Tianxuan retrain his soul power. Unexpectedly, song Tianxuan has concealed so many things from him, but she has already explained all the things related to herself... The little girl also took the time and left. When she came to see song Tianxuan finish eating, ah man quickly took these things away, Then he went to be afraid that song Tianxuan was embarrassed, so he turned around and said with a smile, "you should stay here first and take good care of your own injuries. Anyway, you are not a burden to me!" Maybe it''s because he lives on the grassland all the year round, so aman''s skin is not as white as those girls he usually sees. On the contrary, it''s a little dark, but it''s not pure black, but a very healthy and powerful color. After listening to what aman said, song Tianxuan also nodded slowly. He was not the kind of man who had to haggle over small things all the time. On the contrary, because aman was so good to himself all the time, his mind of recovery was more and more firm. At least he can''t always let ah man take care of himself in this way, and he has to recover his strength as soon as possible to take care of them. It''s only then that song Tianxuan has time to carefully observe his current internal condition. It''s most appropriate to describe his mess. The channels, which had been gradually widened, are now all blocked, and even his own channels have begun to change, which makes song Tianxuan a little surprised. Some channels are much bigger than what he saw before. It seems that this sandstorm has a great impact on your body! Chapter 716 After knowing this, song Tianxuan immediately began to use the power of Xuanling to slowly sprint his body, especially those parts where the meridians were blocked. Song Tianxuan made great efforts. For people like himself, no one knows what the meridians represent better than song Tianxuan. Now the situation of the meridians in his body is unbearable. Even the power of Xuanling can''t be exerted any more, so if he can''t break through these things, maybe he will be a useless person from now on! Mr. Du knew that song Tianxuan was on guard against himself, and even began to doubt himself, so it was not convenient to say anything. He could only stand by and watch song Tianxuan start to control the things in his body. The yellow sand swept through song Tianxuan''s body, leaving only a little yellow, very disgusting things. For example, Du doesn''t know how to describe these things. He can only see yellow things and sticky clothes in Song Tianxuan''s body. Du is a body of soul. With his high cultivation, it''s very easy to see all these things clearly. Song Tianxuan was able to see his body inside, and now he can only begin to gather the power of Xuanling, The impact of all the past. The fire of the soul is just a choice he has to make in the end. Song Tianxuan knows his strength very well. It''s because of this that song Tianxuan knows that he can''t do anything wrong. If you start to control the fire of the soul casually, maybe your soul today can''t stand this kind of burning. What''s more, because of the strong soul, it shows that your body is more weak and needs careful protection. If you don''t, the consequences will be unimaginable. This piece of heaven and earth can give you a chance to come again, but it may not be able to give you a chance to come again for the fourth time. Sitting there with his knees crossed, he took a deep breath. Song Tianxuan was a little astringent and manipulated Xuanling''s power to impact his meridians. He did these things before, but he had the fire of soul at that time, so he didn''t waste too much time. Song Tianxuan is also very heavy in his heart, but he also knows that it will be an excellent time for him to exercise. Without waiting for song Tianxuan to sigh, Du immediately said, "if you do it according to your method, your meridians will at least have more than 80% risk of being abandoned!" What is the yellow liquid in the body? It''s ridiculous to do this kind of thing without knowing. If these things are not discarded. After hearing this, song Tianxuan slowly recovered the power of Xuanling, which he was colliding with. He looked a little more solemn and said, "but now in my opinion, this is the only way to go. If we don''t make a big collision in this way, maybe soon it''s not only the power of Xuanling, but also my cultivation will be trouble!" What song Tianxuan said is really true. Although these yellow mucus always stay in his body and look very disgusting, what he made is what song Tianxuan was most worried about. He felt a little pain from his own meridians. He was even forced to widen his meridians. Now he has begun to squeeze other places. If you let these yellow mucus squeeze out, maybe you will soon fall into the end of a broken meridians. Hearing song Tianxuan''s words and seeing song Tianxuan''s resolute appearance, Du Lao sighed. It seems that what he had done before was not very good. Even song Tianxuan, who was always very good at speaking, had such a deep defense against himself. "Although I don''t advocate you to use the fire of the soul, you might as well try it with the power of the soul!" Mr. Du said that this was just a suggestion he made, and then he got into the sea of song Tianxuan''s soul and went straight into the cultivation state without saying anything. Mr. Du has been watching song Tianxuan grow up all this time, and naturally understands that song Tianxuan has an unimaginable dependence on the fire of soul, which is like taking poison. Although the fire of soul can be used, song Tianxuan''s grand usage is the most likely to cause trouble. There are thousands of fireworks in the world, but not every flame can burn everything in the world with such a great name as the fire of the soul, which is known as the most powerful force in the human body. How can no one covet such a strong name? But not everyone can produce soul fire through his own powerful soul power, and in this case, competition has become the most common means. If song Tianxuan''s soul fire is known, then he may soon become a thorn in the flesh, even if he kills song Tianxuan. The value of a fire of soul is far from the birth of a cluster of flames as we all see, which often leads to strong competition. Even if the smile of the captured flame is not as beautiful as I think, how intelligent people are now, they have already studied how to put all these flames together, and then refine the new best and best fire! Nowadays, there are more and more synthetic flames, but ultimately it depends on the real strength of the person in charge. He pulls back his wandering mind. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s hesitation, Du just smiles helplessly. Song Tianxuan has always been very cautious. He trusted himself in many ways before because of some things he had done before, but now those things he had done have completely harmed song Tianxuan. Innocent made a vow, and the rules of the world for direct communication, song Tianxuan is not a fool, also is not able to let himself use the fool, so have this doubt, Du old only feel happy, do not feel too lost. At least this proves that the person you choose is not only a arrogant and arrogant person, but also knows how to consider the right and wrong disputes between these things. Unfortunately, I don''t know when song Tianxuan will be able to really think about it. Maybe he can only keep a certain distance from Song Tianxuan during this time Chapter 717 Song Tianxuan has been puzzling about whether he wants to use Professor Du''s method with his own. This is just a sentence put forward by Professor Du lightly. However, when it comes to song Tianxuan, it becomes so puzzling. This is the gap between strength and realm. If my strength is as strong as that of Mr. Du, or if my realm is also very high, maybe I can directly elect the way that is really suitable for me now, instead of being entangled here all the time. According to his own way of thinking, it''s very good, at least it''s the way out according to his own way of thinking, but Mr. Du has clearly told himself that with his own house, maybe he will soon become a useless person, but Mr. Du''s casual words can completely change his current situation, No matter who you put it on, it may take a long time. But song Tianxuan was different. After a little entanglement, he had made a decision. He protected his channels with the fire of his soul, and then began to impact with the power of Xuanling. Soon the result came out. According to what he thought, the impact with Xuanling''s power could only help these yellow mucus widen his channels more forcefully. Seeing that his move was useless, song Tianxuan bit his teeth and changed another method. He is not a stupid person, nor are he those impatient savages, so song Tianxuan''s second way is to use his Xuanling power to gather here like a trickle, and then try to get rid of the yellow mucus. The result is also very quickly came out, song Tianxuan has not made a direct conclusion when he has already found his Xuanling power, simply can''t go deep into these yellow mucus, what he does is to become the nutrition of these yellow mucus at most. The situation has come to such a severe time, song Tianxuan can only slowly breathe a sigh of relief, look a little bit sorry, although this time he is wishful thinking to do according to his own way, but in the end it is the way put forward by Du Laoxuan to save himself. The power of the soul slowly moves towards its own meridians, but when the power of the soul comes into contact with these forces, the yellow mucus quickly retreats like a natural enemy. In other words, it began to dissipate quickly. Originally, he was still thinking about where these things were going after they dissipated. Song Tianxuan suddenly felt that a layer of black material appeared on his sticky surface, and even a little yellow, which looked disgusting, Even the part that he had just expelled still smelled disgusting. Seeing that all of song Tianxuan''s life had been on the right track, Du sighed and took back all his soul power. Song Tianxuan was cleaning up all the yellow mucus, but suddenly he felt that his soul power was slowing down and didn''t think much about it, Only when it is their own exploration of the power of the soul, there are some shortcomings. After Mr. Du closed his eyes, the power of soul diffused from his body rushed to him at a speed that was hard for the naked eye to detect. For a moment, the body of Mr. Du, shining with golden light, became solid again. During this period of time, he had been practicing and even absorbed so many natural resources and treasures. For Mr. Du, it was not without improvement. But on the basis of having no body, no matter how much improvement you have, it can only be regarded as making your soul more solid. A person can run faster when having an affair. There is no other use. Although no acquaintances can take a fancy to themselves, it does not mean that no one can find that there are many people with strong souls like song Tianxuan in such a small city. Although they have accumulated wealth for thousands of years, the place they are going with song Tianxuan will be more prosperous, where the really powerful Alchemist is actually the alchemist. Perhaps with his current state, others will soon find out. In the case of not knowing song Tianxuan''s intention for a moment, Mr. Du also decided to strengthen his cultivation as soon as possible, at least in the face of those unknown, he would not be in a hurry. After making up his mind, Du sat here with his knees crossed and began his own cultivation. Song Tianxuan also closed his eyes. The picture of the young and the old practicing at the same time seemed to be a little happy. Maybe only the two of them knew what they were thinking. One force slowly converged along song Tianxuan''s Dantian, while the other force was faintly shining with a little golden light. It looked gorgeous and rushed directly to song Tianxuan''s forehead. This kind of interaction seemed to be 10 points curious. However, although a man was not able to practice, he was still very clear about these things, and he also knew that he saved song Tianxuan this time. Maybe he was not the ordinary person, so he cleverly left a certain distance, and even didn''t let others in. Seeing that song Tianxuan and Mr. Du have entered the state of cultivation one after another, little fox is powerless lying at the foot of song Tianxuan, and a pair of eyes are also looking around, as if he is protecting the Dharma for song Tianxuan and Mr. Du. After a long time, song Tianxuan opened his eyes for the first time and looked around. In his eyes, he was overjoyed. After refining all the yellow mucus in his body, his cultivation seemed to be a little more than before. Before Song Tianxuan could react from such joy, the little fox threw his ungrateful paw in front of song Tianxuan, with a look of huffing - all the food he ate was on Song Tianxuan. No matter who changed this kind of thing, could he not be angry? Song Tianxuan subconsciously blocks the fox, and then throws the fox out with the strength of his arms. Aman is guarding at the gate of the camp when he suddenly sees the fox rushing out, so he immediately rushes towards the fox and says anxiously, "what''s going on inside?" Seeing a girl showing a look of love for himself, the little fox immediately lowered his eyes, whined bitterly, licked his forearm twice, and lay here silent, looking very depressed. Chapter 718 Before he went in, ah man smelled an unbearable stench, which was definitely not in his room! "What is he doing in there?" Little fox has been standing at the door of the room to stop aman. Aman is just curious, but he doesn''t care what song Tianxuan is doing here. Anyway, for their grassland children, it''s just a tent. Even if it''s given to song Tianxuan, it''s nothing. It''s just that the stench in Song Tianxuan''s room is really unacceptable, so a man really wants to see what''s going on inside. Song Tianxuan then came out of the room and opened the curtain to see ah man''s curious sight. For a moment, even the thick skinned song Tianxuan felt a little embarrassed, so he sneered and coughed and asked, "where can you take a bath here, please?" He must quickly solve all the things in his life. Even song Tianxuan himself can''t accept the bad smell. Ah man wrinkled his nose a little disgusted. Seeing song Tianxuan''s appearance, he thought his performance was too bad, so he laughed and pointed to a direction: "there are few people there, Usually people don''t go there much, so you just go there! " After seeing that direction, song Tianxuan''s body flashed, and soon disappeared. Little fox quickly grabbed song Tianxuan''s body and left here with him. Seeing that there was a pool not far away, song Tianxuan jumped in directly and quickly cleaned up the dirt on his body. Then he sighed with satisfaction. I don''t know why song Tianxuan suddenly felt that his strength had become more and more pure. At this time, Du came out of song Tianxuan''s mind: "your strength is more and more powerful than before. I think there should be another breakthrough, but your understanding of the world is like a piece of white paper. You can understand how others draw, This is fatal to you. " Before, Du always wanted to use his own experience and all kinds of things he knew to find a convenience for song Tianxuan, but he ignored that sometimes song Tianxuan didn''t need this aspect, but he really understood the world. Now Song Tianxuan is more and more powerful, but he has long forgotten the lowest ranking. This is something that I can''t tell song Tianxuan, and many of the things song Tianxuan got are just from me, so there''s no way to know which small segment he is now. After taking care of himself, song Tianxuan also felt a little relaxed. Now, after listening to Du''s words, he nodded slowly, with a smile on his lips, and took the initiative to say, "so I hope I can rely on myself to understand the world, instead of listening to what you tell me." This is song Tianxuan''s attitude. The breakthrough of his cultivation makes him realize his lack of understanding of the world. Fortunately, the level he is in contact with is not too high. If he wants to understand it again, he should have a chance. As long as he can understand these things again, he can really be invincible in the world. From the beginning, song Tianxuan saw clearly what he wanted. What he wanted was not to live there all the time like others. Otherwise, he would choose to stay in the Song family many years ago. "After that, unless it''s too rare, you won''t be able to get answers from me, and I won''t introduce anything to you." Du said faintly, but there was some helplessness in his voice. He thought his song Tianxuan could be so good all the time, but now the fact is that he is so naked in front of him, sometimes fish and bear''s paw really can''t have it both. With his own cultivation, he can help song Tianxuan understand everything quickly, and even make song Tianxuan the strongest man in the world, but the foundation is equally important. If the foundation is not enough, he can''t help song Tianxuan no matter how much he knows. "Thank you for your help all the way..." Song Tianxuan said sincerely. During this period of time, if it wasn''t for Mr. Du always helping himself, maybe song Tianxuan didn''t know how many times he would have died? Seeing that song Tianxuan almost wanted to say goodbye to him, Du was also angry and funny. He patted song Tianxuan''s head and said, "I didn''t leave you directly. There are many opportunities for us to cooperate in the future." Now Mr. Du is just a soul. There is not much pain when he hits someone. Song Tianxuan just smiles and says, "then I''ll leave first. I want to see some things clearly." My memory has always stayed on the dust storm in the desert. In any case, I can''t suddenly reach such a green grassland, unless I am still in the desert now, which is an oasis. However, it seems that aman''s performance is not so. After a rush to clean up, song Tianxuan quickly returned to the camp where he lived before. Aman was sitting there with the bowl of hot tea in his hand. "Have a drink, too!" Ah man poured a cup for song Tianxuan, and then he sat back where he was sitting. He looked indifferent, even a little cold. Song Tianxuan now has a thousand words to ask, but he was embarrassed by ah man''s attitude. He just looked here and didn''t ask. After drinking two cups of tea in this way, aman said: "this is also the most Western Cook grassland. We are all the people of the grassland, and you are the God of this grassland. When you come down from the sky, it''s all doomed!" Suddenly hearing these words, aman almost established his identity as a God in a few words. Song Tianxuan was a little surprised. What surprised song Tianxuan was that he was walking North all the time, but he was involved in the most western grassland by the strange sandstorm? "I''m just an ordinary man with no power to bind a chicken. I really can''t hold the title of the so-called God, so you''d better choose Gao Ming..." after all, having seen too many big scenes, song Tianxuan immediately waved his hand and began to shirk. Chapter 719 In fact, song Tianxuan was a little dizzy about this strange way of unfolding. After all, he was just a man who was blown here by the sandstorm. How could he become the God of others for no reason? Aman said solemnly: "you are the God given by heaven. Naturally, you will stay here all the time. Even if you don''t want to admit your identity, everyone on the grassland will respect you!" With that, ah man made a gift, which song Tianxuan didn''t think much of, but it was a great gift for ah man, who often lived on the grassland. "I won''t stay in the same place all the time, the place I want to go is too far away, and there is never absolute God in this world!" Song Tianxuan said so, and then quickly walked in. Not far from his side, the power of Xuanling condensed into a thin film barrier, so as to absorb more power for himself and help himself to cultivate. After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, ah man just nodded his head lightly. He didn''t look surprised. After all, for her, song Tianxuan, as a God, is bound to leave sooner or later, but he hopes song Tianxuan can do something before he leaves... "Please help us!" A man suddenly kneels on the ground and looks at Song Tianxuan''s solemn mouth. He says that his voice is also imploring. There are even some tears in the corner of his eyes. He looks so pathetic that it makes people feel very sad. Over the past two days, a little fox has been taking good care of the little fox. Suddenly, the little fox was a little shocked. Then he came to a man''s side and put his little paw on him. It seemed that he was comforting him. Song Tianxuan was also frightened by aman''s sudden action. He looked a little surprised, but he reacted quickly and directly used his own strength to pull aman up. He said helplessly: "you have saved my life. As long as what you want to do is within my power, I will try my best to help you!" Although I can''t promise to save my life like those girls, I can give aman and others a convenient way in some things. "We have a very powerful monster here. He has been doing evil in the village all this time and has killed many people. Please help us!" Ah man looked at Song Tianxuan and said that although he was helped up by song Tianxuan, ah man still bowed his head respectfully. For aman, song Tianxuan is the Supreme God on the grassland, and he is just a reason why he was chosen to serve the gods. "Monster?" Song Tianxuan frowned. When he came to this continent for such a long time, he saw some information about those mysterious beasts in the book. There are two kinds of creatures here. One is the mysterious beast, who has lived in a dark corner since childhood. Every time they appear, they will inevitably bring a great disaster to people. The other is the spirit beast, which is extremely rare in ancient times. Their existence symbolizes peace and auspiciousness. "That monster has been doing evil everywhere since he arrived here. Some people in our family have tried to solve this disaster, but now they have not found it..." ah man mentioned this, his eyes are even more red, and he can even see a little glittering in the corner of his eyes, Aman''s father is a man who is willing to drive away these monsters for the sake of the villagers. At the beginning, a lot of people gathered in the village, including aman''s father. Later, they had no news. Now they don''t know whether they are alive or dead. But looking at the monster, he still looks like a villain when he comes here. His father and others are more vicious and less lucky... Song Tianxuan nodded thoughtfully, and even felt a little empty, If you always encounter this kind of situation, Mr. Du will be the first to explain these things for himself. But now Mr. Du has already said that the way ahead depends on himself. Anyway, he will not provide any help for himself. "What do the monsters you find here have to do with Tuanzi?" Song Tianxuan hesitated and said that Tuanzi is also a very human animal, and he has been with aman all this time. Therefore, the relationship between aman and Tuanzi should be excellent, and the difference may be able to distinguish a bit. Now what I have to do is to have a good look at whether they are mysterious beasts or spirit beasts. If they are mysterious beasts, maybe there will be a lot of trouble... Because those guys are rough skinned and thick skinned, their combat effectiveness is far more powerful than ordinary human beings, although song Tianxuan doesn''t think he is an ordinary person, But with the appearance of no defense, if you fight with that guy directly, maybe you will only die. "Maybe it doesn''t make any difference?" Ah man said tentatively, after all, he has never seen the so-called true appearance of the dance of ghosts, which is only heard from everyone. Although Tuanzi''s performance has always been very clever during this period, who can know what Tuanzi looks like behind his back? Hearing ah man''s uncertain words, even song Tianxuan can''t help feeling a bit of headache. If he wants to give himself such a very unrealistic idea, how can he guarantee to bring those people out? "Tell me where the general location is, and I''ll go and have a look by myself then." Song Tianxuan said that he didn''t hope for them any more. He might as well check the situation there himself. Maybe these things are not as difficult to deal with as he thought. What''s more, Tuanzi, as a rare beast, may be able to play a little role when he is against those things? For many variables ahead, song Tianxuan does not know. He can only go all the way with what he knows in his heart, and Tuanzi is always looking at Song Tianxuan, just laughing. "Go north, there is a swamp area, where the monster lives!" Ah man said solemnly, looking very sincere, as if he had pinned all his hopes on Song Tianxuan. Chapter 720 In the swamp area of the north, song Tianxuan suddenly became interested in this continent again. He used to walk in the desert, but later he was swept here by a sandstorm. Now there is a so-called swamp not far from here, although it is normal to see this thing in the grassland, But song Tianxuan still couldn''t control his mind. "I''m not all right now, so I need to stay here for a long time. When the time is right, I''ll go immediately!" Song Tianxuan said with a smile, after all, ah man has saved his life. No matter how they say about his body, he should do his best to help them. Hearing song Tianxuan''s words, ah man nodded, then hesitated and asked, "can you have some herbs or something like that? There are quite a lot of these things in our grassland!" This passage just came out. Ah man wanted to slap himself. Song Tianxuan was a god given by heaven. How could he not know how to treat his wounds? You need to talk a lot here. What else do you need? Seeing ah man''s look of chagrin, song Tianxuan also waved his hand. He didn''t know how many herbs there were in the grassland. As for what he lacked, maybe he didn''t know what he lacked until he saw it himself. He doesn''t care about the things outside. Now, in front of him, he has specially prepared Xuanling power for himself. Therefore, if he wants to play, he should be able to practice here for a long time. Nansong Tianxuan thinks so, so he directly closes his eyes and enters the state of cultivation. After waking up again, it was already dark, and song Tianxuan had completely forgotten all the time when he went to an indefinite life. He just calculated with the estimation of time in his mind. Looking at the food not far from his camp, he shook his head helplessly. It seemed that he had a little understanding of this time again. Seeing the things scattered on the ground and the look that little fox disliked, song Tianxuan had no choice but to smile. He estimated that he had been here for several days, almost three days. After stretching his body for a while, song Tianxuan still feels very relaxed. At least now all his injuries have been cured. Even in the cultivation, there is a certain improvement. Although it is not as fast as before, such a small progress can be regarded as a kind of progress. Song Tianxuan smiles with satisfaction. At this time, ah man quickly steps in the direction of song Tianxuan: "my Lord, your meal is ready." In the past two days, he came to deliver meals many times, but he couldn''t see song Tianxuan every time. Because of the barrier of Xuanling''s power, he didn''t see it very clearly. However, ah man had an intuition in his heart, so he would send the food to song Tianxuan''s tent every time. "You''ve worked hard these two days!" Song Tianxuan hesitated for a moment and said that he had been working hard for his body for the past two days. Now he has completely repaired it. He should help them as he thought before, at least help them solve some problems. Little fox also quickly broke the power of Xuanling, and rushed directly to song Tianxuan. He hung it on Song Tianxuan''s neck. A pair of small eyes looked at aman, then lowered his head, and his eyes directly fixed on the ring in Song Tianxuan''s hand. Most of the items in the ring are gold and silver equipment, and they are very valuable jewelry. Naturally, song Tianxuan understood what little fox meant, so he patted it twice and took it out of his ring. But there are a few more significant jewelry has disappeared! Song Tianxuan looks at the fox and takes these things to eat. Ah man looks very serious. After all, she is a girl who grew up on the grassland and has never seen any creature swallow the gold and silver alive. After carefully looking for those things, song Tianxuan determined that these things had indeed left, or that they had been eaten by some little thing that didn''t know interest. Before Song Tianxuan had time to question, little fox quickly ate those things that song Tianxuan had just taken out, and then kept a certain distance from Song Tianxuan. Looking at the little fox''s present performance, song Tianxuan knew how those things disappeared, but after all, it was the fox he had kept for so long, so he could only shake his head helplessly. Before the little fox could react, he went to the little fox, patted him on the head twice, and said with a smile, "what do you want to eat next time, Be sure to ask me first. " After all, there are still several things in it that I saw very well. I was going to use them, but the little guy ate them. "I''m going now!" Song Tianxuan said with a smile, looking at the man who had been standing beside him all the time and wanted to stop talking. Then, a little bit on the tip of his foot, he lost his trace on the vast grassland. Although song Tianxuan was not very familiar with the section of the grassland, what ah man said did not mean that he did not know. What''s more, he only needed to walk in that direction all the way. Taking advantage of the night, because there were not too many people to disturb him, song Tianxuan''s action was faster than that of the day. Perhaps it was because of his current strength improvement, so song Tianxuan soon saw the deserted place, which should be a large grassland. Now it''s just a piece of land, which is very serious desertification. Song Tianxuan thought so, and then walked carefully. Before he had time to say anything, he suddenly saw a little green fox coming out of his head. The appearance of the little fox was more ferocious than that of the little ball beside him. At this time, xiaotuanzi also walked up to song Tianxuan. The two foxes looked so similar. "Do you belong to the same family as me?" The little green fox asked in a low voice, but song Tianxuan was surprised by what he said. After all, the little Tuanzi beside him had not yet learned to speak, but the little fox asked so directly. When Tuanzi saw the green fox saying this, he was obviously very surprised, squeaking and barking. Chapter 721 Mr. Du had been practicing in the sea of song Tianxuan''s soul, but now he suddenly opened his eyes and saw that there were two foxes in front of song Tianxuan. Besides, these two foxes were very rare in character and others. For a moment, he couldn''t help but stare big. The Fox family originally belonged to a big family in ancient times. Now this kind of mysterious beast is rampant everywhere. Naturally, there are some scum in the Fox family, but it''s very rare that this kind of fox starts to change color slowly from its own body. But like this kind of fox clan, once awakened, must be a generation of king, song Tianxuan so easily picked up two fox clan king? "You''re rubbish. You haven''t learned how to speak yet. You should be the lowest fox, right?" The green fox was a little surprised, but it was still very obvious that he disliked the little fox. After all, compared with the fox who is now about to evolve to nine tails, the little red fox has just begun to change color. Song Tianxuan didn''t know the relationship between them for a moment, so he finally found a gap. After two dry coughs, he took the initiative to speak: "do you know how to speak?" After asking this sentence, song Tianxuan wanted to bite off his tongue. Can''t he see such an obvious thing at a glance? What the fox said from the beginning to the end was human words. The little green fox looked at Song Tianxuan contemptuously, then swung his tail and walked past him arrogantly. Tuanzi had a hard time seeing his relatives, who looked very close, so he quickly caught up with the fox. The purpose of song Tianxuan''s coming here was just for the green fox. Seeing that they were all gone, he quickly followed him. This is the green fox. He seems to be very familiar with the road section here. He quickly arrives at the place he wants to go. Then he points to those people who are working hard in the distance and shows off to Tuanzi: "these are all my property. After coming here, I have done a lot for them. Now it''s time for them to repay me!" Those people seem to be mining something. Before Song Tianxuan looked carefully, the green fox said, "I found some gold around here, so their role is to help me dig out all the gold for me to eat every day." Seeing those individuals, song Tianxuan frowned. If this was to let ordinary people come to dig, he didn''t know how long it would take. After all, mining gold mines also needed to be very careful. Even with song Tianxuan''s strength, we didn''t dare to use our own strength at will. "They are just ordinary people. If you let them play here all the time, how long will it take?" Song Tianxuan said faintly, and there was a little coldness in his voice. After all, what the green fox did was a little too much. They were just ordinary people. After hearing what song Tianxuan said, the green fox gave song Tianxuan a cold snort with a tail flick: "if you hadn''t come here with the red fox, maybe I wouldn''t have paid any attention to you. For the sake of our royal family, I would have said a few words to you, a low-level human!" After that, the green fox quickly disappeared here. It was the vast green grassland. If the fox wanted to hide, song Tianxuan couldn''t find it at all. However, Tuanzi took a look at Song Tianxuan and felt a little helpless. Then he fell on Song Tianxuan and asked for a hug. At present, this situation is very serious. If you really rush around and rescue people directly, maybe the fox with color matching will also feel unhappy. Although the mind of the green fox is not very important to you, but now you are on other people''s court. "I''m going to take them all away. They are just ordinary villagers living here!" Song Tianxuan, yelled, and there was no one to answer. Instead, a few people who were working hard looked up at Song Tianxuan, and then continued to turn around, numbly and mechanically repeating what they had been doing all this time. Seeing that the green fox had never been born, song Tianxuan rushed down directly at the tip of his foot, while Tuanzi, who was held by song Tianxuan, went down with him. After looking around, song Tianxuan didn''t find the green fox, so he broke the shackles of their strength. "All the shackles on you have been removed by me, so if you want to go back, you should go home as soon as possible. After all, there are people in your family who are always concerned about you!" Song Tianxuan said very seriously that the green fox just because he knew them, but some ordinary people had no power of cultivation, so he set a shackle for them at will. Those people looked around, gave a wry smile, and shook their heads helplessly. Before, they didn''t think of a way to rush out directly from here, but what many people did failed. Although they didn''t understand, they couldn''t hide their fear of the green fox. Now, even if it is to borrow their courage, they will not do it. They are running away. Otherwise, their families will be in danger. "I want you to come out and let them go!" Song Tianxuan spoke out loud about his life-saving kindness. Although he said it was a very unpleasant thing to let the green fox help, now he can only use this method. The green fox still did not appear. He had gone to the places behind, where there was real food. What he had to do was to go back there, have a good rest, eat some food, and see how much the stupid man had done in his own territory. Tuanzi took a look at Song Tianxuan, immediately jumped down from him and ran to the distance. Song Tianxuan understood Tuanzi''s meaning in a flash, and quickly followed him, shouting: "you wait, I''ll come to rescue you later!" It seems that we have to wait for the green fox to speak. Chapter 722 Because of his sensitivity to the metal equipment, Tuanzi soon found the place where green fox stayed. Today''s green fox is lying among the gold. It looks very noble, just like an emperor ruling all the things here. He didn''t even know if it was his own illusion. Song Tianxuan saw that the green fox had flashed some light blue brilliance. If his guess was good, the nine foxes should also change their color gradually. Now that Tuanzi is called the lowest, it shows that red is only the initial color, And if the green is arranged according to some known rules, this color is already very powerful... Before Song Tianxuan even had time to think about it clearly, the green fox came out directly, looked at Song Tianxuan with a slight disdain, and said, "do you really think that I have nothing to do with you? If it wasn''t for looking at you all this time and being especially good to this little red guy, maybe I would have killed you long ago! " Although this green fox belongs to the scope of spirit beast, its ferocity is also very shocking. At least song Tianxuan never saw a fox more ferocious than the one he saw now. "I just hope you can let them go. As for the mining things, I think with your current strength, you should be able to do well in a few waves." Song Tianxuan began to say that he could not help complimenting the little fox, but what song Tianxuan said was also true. Although he did not know the grade change of these little guys, he could at least see clearly. What''s more, he just rushed into the cave, which was not what song Tianxuan did recklessly. After entering the cave, song Tianxuan also felt the situation there carefully, which led to this conclusion. Although the gold and silver in the cave are very precious, they are not too much, so there is no need for the green fox to keep those people mining here all the time. As for the deepest things, how can song Tianxuan''s powerful soul not make him feel? "Naturally, I have my plan, and there is no need for me to explain what I have done to you human beings. If you really want to exchange freedom for them, then you can consider beating me!" The green fox shakes his tail, which is very understated. His voice even has a bit of coldness. After all, with the cultivation of the green fox, we can see that song Tianxuan''s strength today is quite different from his own. Now Du could not help but live in the sea of song Tianxuan''s soul. He said faintly, "I''m afraid the age of this green fox is only more than me!" Orcs have always had a very long life, so now it seems that the green fox is very young. But with his words and his sophisticated appearance, we can guess that the fox must have experienced in the world. After hearing what Du said, song Tianxuan was also slightly surprised. He was older than Du. But now the little fox in front of him didn''t look like he was, especially powerful. Before Song Tianxuan had time to doubt the green fox, he directly threw his tail. A gust of wind swept around the things and rushed towards song Tianxuan. Subconsciously, song Tianxuan chose to dodge, but he dodged all these things. Even the green fox, who was always very harsh, was surprised to see what song Tianxuan had done, so he snorted again, Haughty said: "with you just have been dodging the body method, you are entitled to know my name, my name is yunmu!" After hearing yunmu''s solemn introduction, song Tianxuan was a little more serious, which showed that yunmu didn''t underestimate himself from the beginning, and what he did later would be the most standard. Before Song Tianxuan had time to respond, yunmu suddenly swung his tail towards song Tianxuan again. At this time, it was not a strong wind, but a thunder and lightning, which directly rushed to song Tianxuan. Seeing this behavior, song Tianxuan quickly changed and hid to one side, but it was not a way to dodge left and right all the time. Song Tianxuan looked left and right, looking for a way to rush out, but before he could find a way, another flame mixed with some leaves blew over. The leaves can make these flames burn more vigorously. When they rush to song Tianxuan''s side, song Tianxuan doesn''t have time to react. He even watches the fire grow bigger several times and rushes directly to his cheek. Song Tianxuan, who was still waiting for the opportunity to counterattack, could only continue to retreat to one side in a hurry when he saw this situation, but even so, the corner of his clothes was infected with a bit of fire. He took out a short dagger from what he had prepared and quickly cut off his robe. When his robe left his son, those things had become ashes. Such several attacks have made song Tianxuan roughly understand what kind of strength this fox is, at least not what he can afford. Song Tianxuan quickly hid away. But Tuanzi suddenly breathed out a breath. Yunmu looked at Tuanzi contemptuously, looking forward to what kind of shock he would bring to himself next. A small mass of ice blows in the direction of yunmu, and then it is opened with yunmu''s very easy paw. Unexpectedly, this originally very humble move has become the most difficult one to restrict one''s own action. In the little ice cold, suddenly a very strong blue light burst out, freezing the body of the clouds in the ice. Although Tuanzi''s strength is still very weak now, it''s not easy to win such an opportunity. Seeing this, song Tianxuan doesn''t even try to avoid it. With a wave of a silver gun, he rushes to his own hand. Song Tianxuan casually reaches out his hand and picks out the person. Yunmu''s body immediately goes back. The ice has completely melted at this time, but the situation has already fallen to song Tianxuan. "Traitor, you and I are the same people!" Looking at the little fox wagging his tail, he went to find song Tianxuan and asked for praise. Yunmu snorted and said. Chapter 723 However, he also understood that this was his deliberate release of water. Otherwise, even if the ice could freeze himself, song Tianxuan would never escape so easily. "I mean to fight with you alone, but I didn''t want to play this kind of technology with you!" Yunmu looked at Song Tianxuan and said with a smile. Then he walked to song Tianxuan gracefully and slowly with his own pace. If you look carefully, maybe you can see the coldness in yunmu''s expression. Fox people always attach great importance to their own identity, but they have never thought of such a scum. The red ball seems to be weak, but it''s a good way to be coquettish. Song Tianxuan picked up Tuanzi very easily. A flash of white light flashed in his hand, and a gem quickly appeared behind him. He put it in front of Tuanzi and said with a smile: "you''ve been tired just now. Now you have something to eat, so you don''t have to be tired when you get it!" Song Tianxuan''s words are very light, even with a smile. But yunmu, who is staying by, is about to stare out when he sees this picture. After all, even the richest people dare not feed themselves with these things. At the beginning, yunmu had been someone else''s pet. After all, he didn''t know a lot of things when he came to this world, so it''s very normal to go out and eat other people''s losses. Even if I was the pet of those noble families, no one dared to feed myself in this way. Otherwise, how could I go out and find food for myself? He had already found a master and stayed there, waiting for others to feed him. Yun Mu Su is a lazy man. Seeing song Tianxuan is so kind to his children, he can''t help feeling a little excited for a moment. However, he worries that if he stays by song Tianxuan''s side, his status and weight may not be as good as today''s Tuanzi, so he is somewhat entangled for a moment. Song Tianxuan doesn''t know what''s going on in xiaoyunmu''s heart. He just frowned all the time. Yunmu has just made it clear that since he doesn''t intend to use foreign aid, he should rely on his own real means, but his own strength is not clear to others. Song Tianxuan knows his own weight very well, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten all over by yunmu soon. "I''m weak now. You have so many. Even if you win, it''s not good for you. The most important thing is to let them go. Seriously, it doesn''t matter much to me whether you let them go or not." Song Tianxuan said faintly that even if he wanted to save people, all the preconditions were based on his ability to save his life. Otherwise, he would be a hero city in vain and let his life go. This is not the situation song Tianxuan wants to see. What''s more, if you want to save people, it''s not only through yunmu road that you can secretly send all of them out in the dark. Although this move is indeed a bit sinister, as long as the result can be achieved, the process is not important. "As long as you can fight alone for three rounds under my command, I will consider releasing those people, but if you can''t survive, you will be dead!" Yunmu said lightly with his tail, and even made song Tianxuan take advantage of it. But now yunmu is also looking at Song Tianxuan carefully, looking at where he might put food. He is so close to song Tianxuan that he hasn''t smelled the gold and silver on him. Is it hard for him to hide so deeply that he can''t smell his own nose? Hearing what yunmu said, song Tianxuan nodded slowly. If it''s just three moves, then he should be able to take it down: "in that case, come on!" Put Tuanzi aside and gently rub Tuanzi''s head. Song Tianxuan stands in the center of the field and says, and yunmu takes back his eyes. No matter what, he will have a way to know where song Tianxuan put his things, although the time is not too mature. Song Tianxuan, with his silver gun in his hand, rushed to yunmu, even with a smile. After all, he had just gone through a few moves from yunmu''s hand, and now it''s very convenient. Looking at Song Tianxuan, Yunlu didn''t shake his tail and send out his attack as he thought. On the contrary, he solemnly frowned and sighed. If he wanted to solve the problem within three rounds, the move song Tianxuan used must not be too simple. He could judge it just by his body shape. So if you really want to beat this opponent, you still need to pay more. It''s a pity that the fat meat you raised during this period is going to contribute directly to song Tianxuan. Before I think about it carefully, yunmu''s moves have been gradually condensed. A Thunderball shining with electric light is forming on Yunda''s head: "try this move first!" Very casual and indifferent tone, if it was not for today''s cloud wood is a fox, most people can not see cloud wood''s expression now, perhaps someone will find that although this move is simple, but brother-in-law has used most of cloud wood''s power. The lightning flashed and thundered, and then the lightning was mixed with thunder, and rushed to song Tianxuan very quickly. Now Song Tianxuan can only dodge left and right, but the endless stream of lightning seems to have no end. He has been chopping around Song Tianxuan all the time. He is very impolite to song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan managed to avoid the thunder and lightning once, and felt that his current state was really inappropriate. If he had been hiding like this, he didn''t know when he would be able to defend and attack. Moreover, the thunder and lightning seemed to be in constant flow. If he had been gambling in this way, he might not be able to take advantage of it until tomorrow. The silver gun in his hand has been quickly taken back by song Tianxuan, at least this silver gun will lead to lightning, song Tianxuan is very clear about this, so he just frowned at yunmu, and song Tianxuan began to think carefully about the countermeasures. Just now Tuanzi has given himself such a big help, no matter what, he can''t lose now. This is the only idea in Song Tianxuan''s mind now! Chapter 724 Yunmu seems calm on the surface, but he has some panic in his heart. If song Tianxuan doesn''t surrender soon, he may not be able to control this thing. After all, he just knows something about lightning. But now I see that song Tianxuan is still at his ease, and even very seriously starts to analyze how to crack his move. Now he is on the verge of attack, and has to launch it. What''s more, there is a younger generation who is much weaker than himself. He has been staring at himself all the time. No matter what, he can''t control it. Yun Mu frowned and cheered himself up. At the same time, his eyes focused on Song Tianxuan more carefully. He only hoped that song Tianxuan would surrender as soon as possible and make himself less trouble. Song Tianxuan''s sideburns gradually sweat, after all, he is not a guy controlled by others, if according to this degree, one day has been chopping down, maybe he will soon chop himself, or directly chop himself to death! However, song Tianxuan gradually discovered the flaws in the move of Yunlu. For example, yunmu''s forehead now has a lot of cold sweat, and obviously there is no way to control it. Maybe this is his own time. Yunmu''s control of this move is not as proficient as he imagined. Only he can seize this opportunity and break it with one blow! With this thought, song Tianxuan''s actions began to be more careful. He even began to think about where he wanted to break through. The silver gun in his hand could not be used at this time. Otherwise, once the lightning struck, he would be dead. It was because yunmu had no way to control the thunder and lightning in his hands, so this kind of scene appeared. Song Tianxuan had already begun to observe the surrounding environment and planned to choose a better weapon for himself. All of a sudden, yunmu''s body moved, and his pace seemed to be a little unsteady. He staggered in the other direction, which was very far away from Song Tianxuan''s present place. It was obvious that he didn''t want to attack himself. But in this case, song Tianxuan really pulled his heart hard. No, although yunmu doesn''t look very good, at least yunmu is very confident in his own strength. Now he dares to show such a big flaw in front of himself, which shows from the side that yunmu can''t control this thing. "Get out of the way!" Yunmu suddenly yelled, and the lightning ball on his head rushed in the direction of song Tianxuan without hesitation, and then slashed him heavily. In an instant, song Tianxuan''s clothes were dark, and there was even a faint flame burning. This was the first time that song Tianxuan saw them, so he quickly flashed aside and planned to leave the so-called stage to yunmu alone. But soon, song Tianxuan understood his idea again, which was the biggest joke in history. Although yunmu tried his best to leave song Tianxuan, his pace was not controlled by yunmu, and he walked towards song Tianxuan all the time. Even thunder and lightning had covered song Tianxuan several times. "What are you trying to do? If you know you can''t control yourself, don''t use this skill! " Song Tianxuan sighed, said, and then quickly escaped again, such an attack is too helpless, after all, this kind of situation is still very rare, master fight fatal, if someone else found cloud wood such as words, perhaps early will start to cloud wood. Song Tianxuan''s Tucao has just ended, and another thunderbolt is rushing toward Song Tianxuan''s direction. Now Song Tianxuan has reached a level that can not be avoided. Even if Song Tianxuan wants to continue to hide away, he also needs to make complaints about whether the thunder and lightning on top of Yun Mu''s head is promised. After dodging for several times in a hurry, song Tianxuan finally saw a green branch looming at the foot of the mountain in the distance, which was convenient for him to say that it was a chance to completely break it. Song Tianxuan sighed, pointed his foot, and rushed in that direction. Tuanzi didn''t understand song Tianxuan''s real intention to do all this, but he also began to dodge from left to right. After all, the thunder ball on yunmu''s head was hit when he saw people. Song Tianxuan broke a branch down from the top of the mountain after a long time, and then beat out the things on the cloud wood. After the lightning burst out at the last landing place, it slowly dissipated, leaving a big hole there. "Since I know that I can''t control such things, I''d better use less, otherwise I''ll hurt you. If I hurt others, or give others a chance to catch you..." Song Tianxuan said solemnly, but before he finished, he was interrupted impolitely. Yunmu looked at Song Tianxuan with a slightly unhappy expression, and then hummed coldly: "what I want to do has nothing to do with you! What''s more, what skills I want to use are all my own free will, and it has nothing to do with you. Who is the person who just fled in a panic driven by my thunder and lightning? " Now yunmu seems to song Tianxuan like a child who doesn''t understand. If you ask him not to do something, maybe he won''t fly in that direction. For this, song Tianxuan only thinks it''s funny. "If you catch someone else in this way, you may not be in charge of life and death any more, so you''d better think about the end before you start next time." Song Tianxuan can only give these advice. Whether there is a difference between the victory and defeat of this contest is not clear to song Tianxuan, but what yunmu is doing now should be explained. After all, he and Tuanzi belong to the same clan. After that, song Tianxuan waved his hand casually and walked in the direction he had just come. Yunmu didn''t expect that song Tianxuan walked so smartly that he didn''t even say a word to himself. He stood behind song Tianxuan and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say to song Tianxuan. Tuanzi lies on Song Tianxuan. Naturally, he can see yunmu''s present performance. However, Tuanzi has no idea of human affairs, so he only knows a little about these things. He can only watch his companions getting farther and farther away from him. Chapter 725 Looking at Song Tianxuan and Tuanzi walking farther and farther, yunmu finally sighed and said, "you can take all those people away. Anyway, it''s useless for them to stay here!" The voice is very loud, and it has spread to song Tianxuan''s mind. After hearing this, song Tianxuan just waved his hand casually, looking very familiar. In fact, with his understanding of yunmu''s meeting several times now, he also knows that yunmu will never do those villains. When song Tianxuan stood next to those people again, those people still looked at Song Tianxuan numbly, and then continued to lower their heads and continue to do their work. There were few sperm left, but they were still doing what they wanted to do. "I''ve made a deal with that guy, and he has agreed to let you leave, so do you really want to stay here all the time?" Song Tianxuan looked at the voice they spoke with a few helpless, such a numb look, perhaps not that little fox can do, although cloud wood is very fierce, but after all, still know the basic truth. Those people nodded slowly, then went on and started their own work. Song Tianxuan felt that it was a bad thing to interrupt their work now. "Your family and relatives are still waiting for you. I can assure you that he will never come again to take you away. As long as you continue to leave with me, no one will dare to disturb your life from now on!" Song Tianxuan said again, with a certain firmness in his voice, which was not only his guarantee to them, but also his determination to the green fox. Yunmu has been working on this grassland. Who knows what kind of things he will do, so it''s better for him to leave here with him. Maybe it''s also very convenient. At least Tuanzi and yunmu take care of each other. Those people shook their heads and continued to stay here. Song Tianxuan has said so many times, but no one is willing to put forward his own attitude and leave with song Tianxuan. They are afraid. Maybe the main reason for their life after going out is the pressure of yunmu. "You''d better clean up all the things you do, otherwise I will not move, and they can only live here all the time!" Song Tianxuan also sat here with his knees crossed, looking at the cloud wood not far behind him, and said faintly that there was more helplessness in his voice. After all, he had tried his best. When yunmu saw song Tianxuan''s helpless appearance, he nodded his head and even said with a smile: "this is our Fox''s famous method of soul taking. If you give them something that they are afraid of, you can control their thoughts and even their whole person. You can''t solve it!" After that, yunmu rushed to these people in three steps. He didn''t know what he had done, and soon released the confinement of these people. However, even if they just looked at yunmu, they still looked scared. "Please spare your life. We have been here all this time. We have been working very hard, and we have never made any overtures." There was a man kneeling on the ground with a plop. He looked at yunmu and said that there was more pleading in his voice. Song Tianxuan sighed helplessly. He didn''t expect that yunmu could have such great power and frighten people to this extent. After a person kneels down, more and more people kneel here. Song Tianxuan can''t bear to see it. They have been working here for such a long time, and their backs have been bent a bit. Now, it''s even more unbearable to make such an appearance. "Just as this stupid human said, you will be free to do whatever you want, and I will never trouble you again!" Yunmu says helplessly, but there is no need to ridicule song Tianxuan. After hearing what yunmu says, these people put their eyes on Song Tianxuan, with some fear. After all, it''s just a cloud tree, which makes them stay here all the time. They have been working hard for such a long time. Now, if we add song Tianxuan, maybe there will be more trouble. Those people are making up for all kinds of terrible feelings that may appear in the future, But he never thought that song Tianxuan just laughed at them and said, "it''s late. You should go back. Your family is still waiting for you." These words are no different from what song Tianxuan just said. Suddenly, some people burst into tears in their lives. They have been here for such a long time. How can they not miss home? It''s just because of the rules set by yunmu before, so no one dares to disobey them. "There are some people not far ahead. Just go and live there. There is a girl named aman there!" Song Tianxuan opened his mouth with a smile and pointed out the direction to them. An old man in the crowd burst into tears and went out. Looking at Song Tianxuan, he took the initiative to reach out and hold song Tianxuan''s hand: "thank you for your help!" Seeing that this man and ah man are somewhat similar, song Tianxuan has guessed several times, but some things are not convenient for him to ask. Song Tianxuan just shakes hands with them one by one with a smile, and then watches them go out. "Are you going to stay with me all the time?" At this time, cloud wood can''t stand song Tianxuan''s manner. He says with a cold hum, and there is some dissatisfaction in his voice. Originally, because song Tianxuan was a little unhappy about his preaching, yunmu is now even more unhappy when he looks like song Tianxuan and seems to be planning to stay here all the time. Song Tianxuan heard yunmu''s words and coughed twice. Then he shook his head helplessly. He didn''t go now, just because he didn''t find the way to go. Once he found the way, he would leave quickly. "I..." Song Tianxuan was about to say something, but suddenly the sand and stones were surging, and he could see a figure in it. Chapter 726 The man rushed to song Tianxuan at a very fast speed. Before Song Tianxuan even had time to say anything more, he had already seen the man''s appearance clearly. It was not all that he said he was a human being. He was just a monster with a snake in his head. "Now you have consumed more than half of your strength. It seems that you can only wait to die now!" That person''s head snake body''s thing, mouth vomits a person''s speech, eyes stare at cloud wood, even have a bit of greed. This guy has a lot to do with yunmu. It was this guy who came here to rob those people. Later, yunmu came here. He still had some strength for himself, so he beat him away. Unfortunately, he focused on yunmu again. Now I don''t know where to get the news. I know that most of yunmu''s power has dissipated, so I come here now. I want to take this opportunity to catch yunmu and cook the power of eating spirit beast, especially for the kings like this fox. If they eat all of them, they will be able to increase their power greatly. Cloud wood listened to this person''s words, on a small face, immediately revealed a bit of worry, just because of this little bit of fur cover, so it didn''t show a bit, song Tianxuan also looked at it, a little helpless in the heart, but after hesitation, he said: "this guy..." Before he had finished speaking, he was interrupted by the guy with the head of snake. The man focused on Tuanzi next to song Tianxuan again and said with a smile: "it seems that my luck is very good today. All of them have been sent to me for dinner?" Tuanzi and yunmu are the kings of the fox clan. In the future, even in the clan, they have a very high voice. They thought they could eat yunmu this time, but they didn''t expect that they were sent here for nothing. Although the cultivation of such a red fox is still shallow, it''s the best to eat it! "It happened that I was struggling recently. Is it steamed or braised? Now I''ve just sent one. I''ve saved my time in this struggle!" The man with the snake body said with a smile. Then he put out his tongue and licked his lips. Even song Tianxuan felt a little unhappy and frowned at him. "Even if you want to eat, you should have asked my opinion!" Song Tianxuan said, Shouzhong suddenly took out a silver gun, flashed in front of this man, with a little intention to kill, let this man''s head snake guy a little scared, because the first time with song Tianxuan, and can''t see the strength of song Tianxuan, so even if he is confident, he also stepped back two steps. Now it''s hard to find the person with the head and the body. How can we let go of such a good opportunity to eat yunmu? His hands suddenly changed. He didn''t know what kind of Dharma group he had made. He rushed straight in the direction of this guy. After Song Tianxuan saw it, he was also slightly surprised. He immediately reached out to fight with this man. Today, the power of Xuanling of song Tianxuan has reached a certain level, which can be regarded as one of the most powerful Xuanshi. He is only one step away from breaking through these levels and reaching the next level. However, it seems that the strength of this guy is not weaker than that of song Tianxuan. Suddenly, his strength surges out directly. Unexpectedly, even song Tianxuan is forced back by this guy for a few steps, and then he can only watch Tuanzi get farther and farther away from himself. "Let''s eat one more today. As for the guy next to you, I''ll kill him sooner or later!" After catching the Tuan Zi, the man with the head and the snake body felt extremely happy. Then he turned around and left, carrying the wind and sand, and quickly left here. Cloud wood coldly stares at Song Tianxuan and says, "why didn''t you know how to protect Tuanzi? He''s so weak now. Once he''s caught, he''ll be killed. But I''m different. At least I have some strength in my hand. It''s a big deal! " When he saw the monster with the head and the body of snake, yunmu was ready for this, but he didn''t expect that the guy was so clever that he caught Tuanzi directly, which made all his preparations useless for a while. Song Tianxuan didn''t expect that this guy had such strong power. He was a little surprised for a moment. After hearing yunmu''s rebuke, he was not angry, but very calm. He asked, "what can I do to get people back from this guy?" Tuanzi saw that he had done a lot of things to protect himself. No matter what, he couldn''t leave himself here. This is what he had to bear. After hearing song Tianxuan''s question, yunmu was even more shocked. In the past, if there was something wrong with these little pets, it would be too late to be abandoned, How could anyone be willing to save him? "He was my friend from the beginning!" Song Tianxuan light mouth said, the voice is not high, but for no reason but let people hear a bit of perseverance, from the beginning song Tianxuan is also very serious Tuanzi as his friend. After hearing song Tianxuan''s words, yunmu could only wave his paw helplessly and said with song Tianxuan''s helpless appearance: "in this case, I can only be a little aggrieved. I will go to have a look with you." In fact, if you really face the guy with the snake''s head, now yunmu is not sure, but the cubs have been captured. As the most powerful royal blood of the fox clan, you should save them anyway. This is the code of conduct of the royal clan! Yunmu tried to comfort himself. In fact, he didn''t think it was too cost-effective to save Tuanzi. After all, he had to give his life to replace Tuanzi. He felt that Tuanzi''s life was a little lost. "If you don''t want to go, I''ll go myself." Song Tianxuan also saw the struggle in yunmu''s face. Naturally, he didn''t want to let him go through the danger with him. After all, he passed alone. Even if he died, he could at least give an account to Tuanzi, worthy of himself. But yunmu accompanied himself and others, which might be troublesome. Yunmu listened to song Tianxuan''s words and waved his paw angrily: "as a royal family, I have the obligation to save some weaker people than me!" Chapter 727 "Well, let''s go together. Thank you very much." Song Tianxuan said with a light smile, and then chased the man in the direction of leaving. There was a little light floating in his hand. It was actually some of the power he had put on Tuan Zi before. Originally, it was just to protect Tuan Zi, but he didn''t expect that it would have such a role. After hearing song Tianxuan''s thanks, yunmu just snorted, and then rushed over at a faster speed than song Tianxuan. Only by keeping this speed can he ensure that when he arrives, the little guy won''t be cooked. "Do you know anything about him?" Song Tianxuan suddenly thought of this thing, and then asked. There was some helplessness in his voice. This guy''s ferocious appearance can be known without guessing. It must be Xuan beast. However, even if they are both mysterious beasts, their strength is still different, so they should at least master some information about him before they face the monster with snake body. "That guy''s name is Wu Fang, and it''s not very good to be lovelorn. At least in my heyday, with Wu Fang''s strength, I couldn''t hurt him at all!" Even at full speed, yunmu still can''t change her arrogance. She looks at Song Tianxuan with her tail and says that there is a bit of arrogance and coldness in her voice. Song Tianxuan just nodded his head to one side, did he? Seeing song Tianxuan''s contemplative appearance, yunmu thought a little, and told song Tianxuan all the pitiful information he knew: "I don''t know what level of strength is now. It''s about level 2 to level 3. It''s not too strong, but I''m cunning by nature. At least I haven''t mastered all the information about him up to now!" I only know so much about Wu Fang. If I know too much, I can''t even kill yunmu. Song Tianxuan put all these pitiful materials in his mind, and then began to think of the countermeasures carefully. If he and yunmu were alone, he would lose most of the time, so I''m afraid he couldn''t deal with Wu Fang at all. So I''m afraid I''m a little inferior to Party E. since there''s no way to attack, I have to find a way to take it. However, this person is also a cunning person. Maybe after he gets Tuanzi, he will take Tuanzi and leave directly. Then he cooks and eats the cunning rabbit. There are still three caves. According to some information provided by yunmu, Wu Fang may have lived here for a long time, and it will be more difficult to deal with it. He can only vaguely see the dust in front of him. Song Tianxuan has no choice but to speed up his speed. At least he has to ensure the life safety of the fox. With this idea in mind, song Tianxuan''s sudden acceleration makes yunmu a little behind. After all, he used a lot of strength when he continued that skill, so now he is very weak and needs to be protected. The dust in front of him has gradually disappeared. Not only that, yunmu even feels a little dizzy. Song Tianxuan didn''t know when he appeared next to yunmu. He reached for yunmu and held it in his arms. Even under the premise of carrying a heavy load on his way, the speed still didn''t change. But yunmu closed his eyes, and the forces around him flew in the direction of yunmu with the speed visible to the naked eye. Song Tianxuan only heard a word from yunmu at last. "If I haven''t been sober after you arrive nearby, I will be put in a place with rich spiritual power. Then, when I have fully replenished the power in my body, I will help you!" The only bad thing about the ancient fox people''s cultivation is that if they want to make up all their strength, they need to find a safe place to have a good rest. Now this situation naturally won''t make some safe places for themselves, so they can only have a good rest with some comfortable opportunities provided by song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan immediately magnified his own soul power, and watched the man''s snake body''s Wu Fang run further and further in another direction, but he could only use his own soul power as a guide. "I didn''t expect that you could plant your own soul mark on others so soon!" It''s a surprise for Mr. Du to see this appearance. Before Song Tianxuan, he didn''t know anything about the power of soul, but he didn''t know how to use it. But now he is able to plant the mark of soul on others in the process of escape? After the imprint of soul power is planted, there is no need to worry about losing people. Song Tianxuan clapped his hands with satisfaction, with a three-point smile on his lips, and then followed slowly. Planting this soul mark is not only to track them, but also the most important thing is that he can follow them directly. He can watch the things spread by the power of the soul, and he can at least grasp the real trace of Wu Fang. If you think about song Tianxuan, it''s a little reassuring. Although it''s a little slower than that monster''s speed, it''s still very fast to get there. After a lazy yawn, song Tianxuan began to explore the most powerful place of Xuanling around. This place is not what song Tianxuan said and can grow up. It needs to go through his own soul power, and the detailed detection method can be determined. As for the safety of Tuanzi now... Song Tianxuan glanced at the monster with the power of his soul. He let go of his worries about the things around him. He didn''t expect that he would have such a smooth result today, so many things need to be prepared again. He chose a place that was both hidden and powerful. Song Tianxuan carefully placed yunmu there. Looking at yunmu''s appearance of completely trusting himself, song Tianxuan felt a little helpless. He and yunmu just met for the first time. Yunmu could trust him so much. However, if he could not come out alive with Tuanzi, yunmu would never be found so easily in this place. In order to give more protection to yunmu, song Tianxuan specially expended a little Xuanling''s power and put a less conspicuous protective cover around it. Then he left here gently and even wiped out all his tracks. Chapter 728 After that, song Tianxuan rushed directly to the place where Wu Fang was. It was a very hidden cave. If he didn''t look carefully, it might be hard to find it. It was a place that was easy to defend and hard to attack. "Hand over the ball and I''ll consider sparing your life!" Song Tianxuan said in a cold voice, which also mixed with a little intention to kill, heard people sweat DC. After all, Wu Fang had seen too many big scenes, so he didn''t take song Tianxuan''s threat seriously. He just swung his tail and walked out of the cave. Seeing song Tianxuan standing there shouting, he sneered and said, "with your strength now, you are not my opponent at all. In order to protect your life, I advise you to go back "Don''t talk too much nonsense!" Song Tianxuan said. With a flash of silver in his hand, the silver gun appeared in the palm of song Tianxuan''s hand. Because Mr. Du had given song Tianxuan a secret book of cultivation before, it''s easy to practice now. At least now, when dealing with the enemy, there are no moves available. Seeing that song Tianxuan directly took out his weapon, Wu was also a little worried, but he immediately thought of his powerful strength. What should he worry about? If you really worry, it should be a weak mole ant like song Tianxuan! In Wu Fang''s hand, there was a flicker of light, and then a whip appeared, which looked like the skin of the dead man. Song Tianxuan frowned slightly when he saw the skin. Tuan Zi then ran out of the cave and stood behind the man. He was not afraid. Even though he had just been captured by Wu Fang, Tuan Zi was still very leisurely. "Burning sun gun!" Song Tianxuan opened his mouth and yelled. His silver gun suddenly burst out a red flame, and he rushed directly towards him. The snake is cold and Yin, so he must retreat in the face of these things. At least the flame has some control effect on snakes. Wu Fang frowned and looked at Song Tianxuan in disgust. Then the whip in his hand suddenly flashed the faint blue light: "frozen!" As soon as these two words fell, a very large area of ice flowers appeared around, and then, taking Wufang as an example, everything around seemed to fall into a world of ice and snow. It seems that Wu Fang''s strength is really superb. Song Tianxuan is also trying to find a way to retreat now. Tuanzi has come out now, so he has to find a way to leave with her. If he can take people away from it, it''s better there. However, Tuanzi sometimes could not reach a consensus with song Tianxuan under certain circumstances. His mouth was a small cluster of flames, and he vomited directly towards Wu Fang''s tail. As song Tianxuan expected, Wu Fang''s tail caught fire quickly. However, as he swung on the ground, all of them were extinguished. However, the burning pain was not like this, so it could be extinguished. "I didn''t expect that you were so smart that you ran out of here. I''ll take you back again!" Looking at Tuanzi running out of his cage, Wu Fang was a little surprised at first, and then laughed again. He said that no matter how powerful Tuanzi is today, he is just a turtle in a jar. Maybe this little red fox is not as simple as he thought. Maybe he belongs to the royal family? The fox of the royal family evolves seven times at a time. Unless there is a very coincidental chance, it is possible to reach nine times of evolution. Among them, the highest is the 14 times of evolution of the royal family. The color evolves again and again, and the strength increases again and again, and then seven foxes are born. The fox that has not been able to experience 14 times of evolution is the most likely, Evolved into a Nine Tailed Fox. The innate emperor has evolved since he was a child. His evolution is much more painful than that of an ordinary fox. Most importantly, this fox has evolved 18 times! The innate emperor fox must have only one child in the world. It is precisely because they are against heaven that they determine their unique qualities. Even the emperor fox has only one child, which is the only one in the world. Nowadays, Tuanzi''s various appearances seem to be the innate divine Fox of the emperor. You know, such a fox has almost crushed the existence of the dragon and the Phoenix, and may even become the commander in chief of many divine beasts! "Frozen moon!" Song Tianxuan suddenly raised his silver spear high. The tip of the spear pointed to the bright moon in the sky. The moonlight rushed towards the tip of song Tianxuan''s spear. For a moment, it made people feel confused. After all, it is almost impossible to condense the power between heaven and earth, especially the higher power like the moon. Just like the strong, these things have their own pride! But now this scene has already happened in front of him. It makes Wu Fang a little surprised. Even before he can react, he is refracted by the light moonlight around the tip of song Tianxuan''s gun. "The moon cuts!" With song Tianxuan''s another cold drink, the silver gun, which had absorbed a lot of moonlight, split toward the lower side of e with thunder. At the same time, if you look closely, you can also find that there is a little lightning lingering on the tip of the gun. Tuan Zi jumps to song Tianxuan and finds himself a very comfortable place. He leans there and doesn''t want to leave any more. Song Tianxuan, perhaps because of his recovery, doesn''t refuse Tuan Zi''s intimacy. Watching Wu Fang''s body slowly fall down, and even a little bit of blood came out, song Tianxuan was relieved. He had to be a bit tired. He had to drive on the highway all night and just had a rest to meet such a powerful enemy. It was also a burden for song Tianxuan, not to mention condensing so much moonlight, Song Tianxuan couldn''t stand it any more. "Do you think you can beat me with these little tricks?" With a little echo of the voice suddenly sounded, song Tianxuan looked around, and finally determined the voice place, and at the same time, Wu Fang also slowly stood up. Chapter 729 Hearing this sound again, song Tianxuan had a very bad premonition in his heart. However, his face was still calm. After all, Tuanzi still needs to protect himself. If he is too worried, it may be very bad for him to fight the enemy later. Before he was ready, he faced Wu Fang again. Suddenly, there was thunder and lightning rushing towards song Tianxuan. Suddenly, song Tianxuan''s body was hit, and then he hit the back heavily. Then he slowly stopped. Even on the surrounding mountain wall, there was song Tianxuan''s figure. "Do you still feel that what you are facing is very weak?" Wu Fang said with a smile, but there was a sense of killing in his voice. He had never lost so much face in front of people, but now he lost his hand in such a stupid human, and even was forced to such a degree by such a stupid person. The whole body even has a little pain, the moonlight condenses down, hit heavily on his body, for himself, it is also very painful, but as I think, song Tianxuan can condense the high-level power of the moonlight, which shows that song Tianxuan''s state is not very good. So maybe this is his chance. Wu Fang, who has always been keen on playing dead in this matter, finally decided to look up and have a good look at the human being who has caused him embarrassment. Song Tianxuan didn''t expect that Wu Fang had more strength to stand up and fight with him several times. He looked a little surprised, but he was also used to fighting scenes, so song Tianxuan quickly adjusted himself. The silver gun in his hand was firmly held in his hand again. Although he simply wore a cloth suit, it made people feel that there was a tendency that one man was in charge of the pass and ten thousand people could not open it. After wiping the blood that just emerged from the corner of his lips, song Tianxuan casually waved the silver gun in his palm and said with a smile, "but you are not an invincible enemy to me." These words fell to Wu Fang''s ears, which was so shocking that it was unacceptable. His dry eyes had already vaguely appeared a bit of red. Before Song Tianxuan could react, he was firmly grasped by Wu Fang''s long tail. "Just as a human being, you have the courage to shout in front of us. Who gave you the courage?" Wu Fang roared, his long tail suddenly added some strength, and then rolled song Tianxuan into his tail. His voice became colder and colder, and even there were a lot of murderous storms. At this time, he was brewing beside song Tianxuan. Naturally, song Tianxuan also felt the murders around him, but he still wiped his lips with a little smile, and the blood came out again. The silver gun swung directly at Wu Fang''s Tail: "I have said that you are not an invincible enemy to me, there are enemies here to force me, Maybe my growth will be even faster! " After that, the silver gun was heavily stabbed on the man, bleeding, and even poked a hole. It was shocking to see. Wu Fang never thought that he could lose such a big face in the hands of a human. For a moment, anger and other complex emotions suddenly appeared in his heart, and his tail was pulling song Tianxuan''s body, Now the strength is even heavier. Under song Tianxuan''s unremitting efforts, the silver gun directly pierced his body, penetrated Wu Fang''s tail, and the blood spurted out: "look, your life is important, or my life is important!" Even if the blood from the corners of his lips could not stop spilling out, song Tianxuan was still smiling and determined. For his own strength, he was particularly detailed. For himself, he was not an invincible enemy. Even in the face of yunmu, he dared to fight, not to mention now, he just faced a little Wufang. Wufang''s strength is still high, but yunmu, song Tianxuan''s abacus is excellent, and the smile of his lips hurt Wufang greatly. However, the severe pain from the tail forced Wu Fang to let go of song Tianxuan''s tail. He reached out his hand and sucked song Tianxuan directly in front of him, then with three points of coldness: "now it''s directly in my hands, isn''t it a dead end? If you are good-natured and peaceful, maybe your death will not be too difficult! " His hand has always been on Song Tianxuan''s neck, and gradually increased his strength. Now, thanks to song Tianxuan''s body, he can barely stand this degree of crushing. If someone else comes over, he may be strangled easily. "You... Are the one I can crush!" These words almost came out of his throat. Tuan Zi jumped to one side twice. When he saw song Tianxuan''s appearance, he was really worried. Then when he turned his eyes, it was a ray of thunder that shot at the place where song Tianxuan had pierced before. Wu Fang didn''t expect that Tuanzi would be willing to help song Tianxuan at such a critical moment. For a moment, he was a little surprised. However, he knew that he was winning now. Even if they were struggling, what could they do? How can blood flow? Even if you lose some accomplishments, you will be able to come back once you swallow this little guy''s accomplishments. Seeing that Tuanzi didn''t abandon himself and leave, he couldn''t tell how complicated he was in his heart now. He didn''t have time to think about these things and struggled hard for a long time, but all these things were in vain in the face of absolute strength. Just at that critical moment, the fire of the soul suddenly burst out from Song Tianxuan. The hot flame made Wu Fang''s control of the human being in his hand more relaxed, and he threw it out directly. "What is this?" Looking at the charred flesh in his palm, Fang asked incredulously. He had been here for many years, but he had never seen such a strange person as song Tianxuan. Most of the people on this grassland are unarmed people. Even some of them have some accomplishments, but they are not too strong. They can crush them all with a light hand. I know that many of song Tianxuan''s own means can''t be used in front of him! Chapter 730 After being thrown out by Wu Fang, song Tianxuan is lying on the ground, gasping for breath. The fire of his soul is still wrapped. Song Tianxuan''s body and everything around him has been burnt to scorched earth or stone. After a little rest, holding the silver gun, song Tianxuan stood up again. Although he didn''t know what kind of rank he was in, song Tianxuan could estimate that he was much better than himself. However, with the fire of soul, he could suppress such level masters. "Die Song Tianxuan opened his mouth and said that he walked to this man with a strong and slow pace. The silver gun in his hand also swayed with song Tianxuan''s action. Finally, he hung down weakly. Just as his life was hanging on the line, it really consumed song Tianxuan''s strength. Song Tianxuan didn''t say anything. Suddenly, Wu conveniently laughed loudly: "I''m defeated by you now, not because I''m inferior to you, but because of the innate soul fire. However, as far as I know, many strong people are looking for clues to the soul fire. Once I bring this news out, there will be only one way to meet you! Ha ha ha ha With the fall of Wu Fang''s words, a whirlwind suddenly swept over and protected Wu Fang. Song Tianxuan''s next attack also fell on the whirlwind. Before Song Tianxuan could react, this kind of whirlwind directly took people away quickly. Suddenly, there was a thunder and lightning in the sky, and it directly split down against these whirlwinds. Yunmu jumped out with teeth and claws. "I thought how powerful he was. Originally, he was just a clown, but he would dare to take advantage of my rest to gain some prestige. Now my strength has been fully recovered!" Yunmu said with a smile, and there was even a little disgust in his voice. Then he walked his own steps and arrived in front of song Tianxuan and others step by step. Today''s Tuanzi is not too embarrassed, but lying on the ground is still powerless. Song Tianxuan doesn''t need to mention it any more. Maybe song Tianxuan has only one corpse left. "Tut, tut, tut, a little rubbish has made you so embarrassed. I thought you had a good way. It seems that you need to strengthen the relevant training in the next period of time!" Seeing song Tianxuan lying on the ground in such a mess, yunmu said with a smile. Now among them, yunmu is the only one standing here, so only yunmu is qualified to say these words. Song Tianxuan turns a white eye helplessly, and his expression is a little indifferent. Tuanzi directly jumps on Song Tianxuan, looks at him carefully, and even licks the wounds cut by the wind blade for him. Song Tianxuan has roughly summed up several points in this defeat. If it wasn''t because he didn''t prepare enough medicine when he came out this time, maybe he couldn''t hurt himself just by such a person. After all, although Wu Fang is very strong, he is still slightly behind himself. At least his equipment or other aspects are better than him. Before Song Tianxuan thought about it carefully, yunmu slapped Wu Fang''s head with a strong gesture, and then said with a little provocation: "do you remember what I said to you before?" If yunmu had dared to speak to himself in this tone just now, he might have directly questioned yunmu. But now yunmu looks lively, obviously because he has recovered all his accomplishments. Besides, there is a song Tianxuan who holds the fire of soul beside him. Anyway, he should be careful to deal with it, E-fang was immediately pulled down his identity and said with a smile, "I''m just making a joke for you this time. Please forgive me. I''ve never had any bad thoughts on you. You can see it today. You must believe me!" Anyway, he didn''t catch yunmu at all this time, and it was the red fox who ran to the table, because the aroma of the red fox was stronger. Even if he was so far away, Wu Fang''s eyes also looked at the ball around Song Tianxuan from time to time, which made song Tianxuan more alert. With a wave of yunmu''s paw, the whip that had fallen on the ground directly floated up, and then came quickly in this direction. Looking at and doing such flattery, yunmu gently waved his paw, and the whip also followed yunmu''s action: "what are you doing today? Are you saying that if I am old and dazzled this year, am I wrong? When it comes to life and death, I think my eyes are excellent! " There was a strong sense of threat in the words. What yunmu did today was not all for himself. At least he knocked the people around and told them that the people living nearby were protected. In this way, they would be more careful when they acted. What''s more, song Tianxuan''s performance this time is enough to win yunmu''s trust, so if there is no accident, yunmu is willing to leave with song Tianxuan. Even now yunmu wants to know how to follow song Tianxuan. Wu Fang''s eyes glared at Song Tianxuan and yunmu fiercely, full of unconvinced appearance, which made song Tianxuan feel funny. Everything in this world has always been defeated. If he didn''t win, he might be the one who is dying and struggling here. "How to deal with this kind of thing?" Song Tianxuan turned to look at yunmu and asked, "only they know how to make the most of each other''s bodies in this so-called battle between orcs.". Yunmu didn''t say anything, but he swallowed it directly, and then patted his stomach with satisfaction: "he wants to eat me, and I want to eat him, so we are about even now!" A gust of wind blowing, the atmosphere a little bit embarrassed, song Tianxuan did not expect cloud wood will do such things, but after a long time or recovered: "if you stay here alone, will it bring them trouble?" Song Tianxuan also hopes to take away such a powerful force as yunmu. Chapter 731 Hearing song Tianxuan''s distrust of his own culture, yunmu immediately blew up his hair. He looked at Song Tianxuan fiercely, hummed coldly, and said, "during your absence, they were all protected by me all the time. Now what can you do when you come?" Although yunmu has kept them in his own area all the time, it''s just for the purpose of deterring Wu Fang. In the face of a very cruel Xuan beast, only if your power is more cruel than it can you completely suppress him. Hearing what he said, song Tianxuan nodded helplessly, and then tentatively sent out his invitation: "if you stay here all the time, maybe it''s no fun. Why don''t you leave here with us?" When song Tianxuan invited him, yunmu felt a little excited in his eyes, but soon he shook his tail. He was upright and leisurely, humming, even a little arrogant. He couldn''t help shaking his head. Having been in touch with yunmu for such a long time, song Tianxuan thinks that he has already got a good understanding of yunmu''s character. Now he has put on this appearance for several rounds, but he has not refused it directly because he has agreed to his invitation in his heart. "Now that you agree, let''s pack up quickly and leave here. After all, I have to go to the North!" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. There was a little more thinking in his eyes. Originally, he was getting closer and closer to the north, but who knows that this kind of thing happened. A gust of wind blew him away. Now that he is in the extreme West, he has to go north all the time. Maybe there will be more trouble along the way. Yunmu did not refuse, nodded, and then said: "I want to go back and pack up some things. I have a lot of things in the caves where I lived before. What''s more, they have helped me to mine the gold for such a long time. I have to take all of them with you. It''s not sure if I can eat enough!" Although I don''t think it''s too much fun to ask them to help mining gold all the time, I do have more time to practice if I ask them to help, so it''s about equivalent substitution. Cloud wood for this thing is not too much in the heart of guilt, just quickly packed up their own things, toward another direction in the past. It was the place song Tianxuan passed by when he came here. There were even some mines there. Yunmu didn''t say anything. He went there directly and used his Xuanling power to smash everything around him, and then gold appeared! "These things can be regarded as my rations. You can''t feed this little fox secretly with me on your back!" Cloud wood opens mouth to say again, and then body shape a flash, directly then turned into a bracelet to hang on the body of song Tianxuan. It''s a little inconvenient. Song Tianxuan looks at the green bracelet on his hand. The green color is very beautiful, but it''s obvious that this bracelet is often worn by women. How can a big man bring such a plain thing! "Would you like to try and get in?" Song Tianxuan shakes the ring on his hand and says helplessly that wearing such a bracelet has a great influence on his image. What''s more, maybe yunmu doesn''t like it. After hearing what song Tianxuan said, yunmu immediately put his eyes on the ring. The ring looks plain, but it makes people feel the power of palpitation. It''s very rare for yunmu to feel palpitating when he reaches his own level of cultivation. So yunmu is also very curious. His little paw immediately touches the ring, and there is a flash of light. Then when the light is gone, yunmu''s figure disappears completely. In the ring, yunmu''s voice came faintly, even with a little excitement: "you said earlier that there were so many jewels in your ring, maybe I would not have been holding so much gold all the time!" Only when he really entered the ring and saw the heaven and earth in the ring, did yunmu feel how miserable the things he had just brought. Maybe it was not enough for song Tianxuan to fill his teeth, but he took out all his wealth. When Tuanzi saw yunmu''s body disappeared here, he immediately understood something. Then his paw reached the ring and quickly went in. Then a restless voice sounded. Song Tianxuan could only shake his head when he listened to these voices. Then he gently reached the place where he left. "God Aman was the first person to see song Tianxuan coming. The voice of the woman who cried out was very loud on the broad grassland. Then many people gathered here, including some faces they saw. Song Tianxuan was a bit at a loss when he saw these people''s eagerness. After all, he had never experienced these things. What''s more, what he did was just a little help to himself, but he was deeply impressed by these people''s gratitude. "I should have saved you. After all, it was aman who saved my life!" Song Tianxuan walked through the crowd and said that his voice was a bit helpless, but it was very clear. Those people looked around, as if they had to see something different from them in Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan could only helplessly look at them and let their eyes fall on him, but most of these eyes were very kind, so song Tianxuan felt that the environment here was also excellent. "Thank you for saving my life!" Aman took the lead, and the first one gave a big gift. Then the people who followed aman also gave a ceremony. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s eyes, there was a little bit of admiration, especially the hot and direct eyes of the women, which made song Tianxuan feel that he couldn''t accept. If a person kneels here, he may be able to help them up, but when this group of people appear, even song Tianxuan will feel a little flustered, but he quickly tidies up his mood, helps them up one by one, and says helplessly: "what I have done, It''s just a random move! " Chapter 732 He didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end. Yunmu was protecting himself all the time. He just picked up a cheap one later. What''s more, song Tianxuan took a breath of cold air. Now the injuries on his body began to attack. Just when I was fighting against Wu Fang, although it seemed that I didn''t suffer any loss, my body was heavily hit on those cliffs and cliffs, and my bones had already suffered some damage. Later, I was directly pinched by someone. If it wasn''t for song Tianxuan''s excellent physique, he might have died now. Ah man was the first one to hear song Tianxuan''s voice. Then he quickly stood up, supported song Tianxuan and said with a smile, "God has worked very hard all the way. It should also cost a lot of energy to teach us to save you from those people, so you''d better have a rest first." This is reasonable, and aman seems to have an extraordinary appeal in this place. With the fall of aman''s words, those people immediately gave up their position. After returning to the barracks, song Tianxuan fell into a severe coma, and his bones were damaged. Even song Tianxuan needed a period of time to cultivate himself. Now his deep sleep is also his self-cultivation. With a helpless sigh, ah man takes the brocade handkerchief in his palm and carefully wipes song Tianxuan''s cheek. To be fair, song Tianxuan''s face is very good-looking. No matter where he is, he can be regarded as a top-notch beautiful man. What''s more, song Tianxuan still has such powerful power... I think of what those people in the family said, We also have some hesitation in our hearts. They hope that they can marry song Tianxuan, marry song Tianxuan together, and then keep song Tianxuan in their place by this way or means. This is the most correct way to protect them at present, so even though a man is shaken in his heart, he knows that he must not be so selfish. Song Tianxuan is a God, so he will never belong to himself from the beginning! When he awoke again, song Tianxuan saw Ah man standing beside him, dressed in red clothes. Maybe it was because of the straightforward temperament of the prairie children, so the red clothes on ah man became more and more gorgeous, and did not appear gaudy. "God When ah man saw song Tianxuan''s first wake-up, he immediately exclaimed, and then he wanted to hear a sound of footsteps outside, but he stood carefully beside the camp, as if he didn''t dare to enter it. Hearing this strange name, song Tianxuan just shook his head and didn''t say anything. Immediately someone stood in front of song Tianxuan and gently helped him up. The woman was also very pretty. Her blue dress looked like a lotus, and her temperament was excellent, just like a princess on the grassland. "Don''t call me God any more. I''m not your God from the beginning. I have a name. My name is song Tianxuan!" Song Tianxuan reluctantly smiles, and finally explains that he is not their so-called God from the beginning. The god they have been hoping for for for so long should not be injured as casually as himself? After hearing what song Tianxuan said, ah man hesitated for a moment, but he quickly sorted out his mood. Anyway, he always regarded song Tianxuan as a real God in his heart. No matter whether song Tianxuan agreed or not, from then on, all people in this grassland will respect song Tianxuan. After reluctantly moving his muscles and bones, he could still feel some pain in his body. Up to now, his body hasn''t used any herbal medicine. This happened to song Tianxuan, which was quite magical. As a famous pharmacist, I didn''t even prepare the pills I wanted to eat. Now I can only choose a new place, collect herbs, and then refine them into pills. Judging from the appearance of my serious injury, I may have some trouble. Song Tianxuan make complaints about the Tucao, and the woman in the blue dress rushed to Song Tianxuan''s direction. This sudden panic made him feel a bit of panic. He looked at the man not far away. After all, she did not feel the slightest killing from the woman. If she pushed the people out directly, she would be caught off guard. You look like you''re too small, right? "I didn''t expect that it was this kind of feeling when I held up my mind!" The girl in blue said with a smile, which slowly released the hand that had been placed not far away from Song Tianxuan. The girl in green pounced heavily on Song Tianxuan, so he was also involved in some wounds on his body. For a moment, song Tianxuan''s face became very pale, and even some cold sweat fell from his forehead. Seeing ah man''s worry, he immediately said, "Goya, how can we be so rude to our God?" After hearing this, Goya immediately realized that what he had just done was not very good, so he lowered his head with a little guilt and looked at Song Tianxuan with a faint look of remorse: "please forgive me Song Tianxuan was very dissatisfied with these people''s names all the time. He finally took a look at them and solemnly said, "if you really take me as a God, then you should stop calling me God from now on and just call me by my name!" Song Tianxuan understood the setting of falling from the sky. Maybe it was the strange wind that brought them such an illusion. Song Tianxuan could only sigh helplessly. It''s better to find an opportunity to explain this matter clearly. What''s more, I need to stay here for a period of time to recover my injury. After that, I will leave. From the beginning, I didn''t intend to stay here all the time. After all, there is a silly girl waiting for me. "I want to ask, are you all ok?" Suddenly, a man''s voice came from the outside. His voice was clear. Then, several people echoed. Song Tianxuan knew that maybe those people had been staying outside. "Don''t worry, folks. I''ve recovered from my injury. So you''d better go back and have a good rest. After all, you''ve suffered so long!" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. In fact, song Tianxuan was a little worried about them. After all, they worked so hard for such a long time. Chapter 733 The wound of broken bones may be a great injury to others, but song Tianxuan''s wound has turned into some small ones. Before Song Tianxuan can recover, these injuries will be much better. Song Tianxuan doesn''t argue much about it, but he feels quite comforted. If you want to be good and thorough, then you have to start to prepare for refining medicine and so on. Song Tianxuan frowned and began to carefully spread the net with his soul power. He began to see if there were any better herbs? In principle, there will definitely be a lot of rare herbs on the grassland. But just because they are on the grassland, they may be eaten by herds of cattle and sheep, and there are also some evil mysterious beasts. It''s different whether we can find some herbs or not! Seeing song Tianxuan sitting here in seclusion, ah man didn''t say anything. He just stood quietly beside song Tianxuan and acted as a protector. If you look closely, maybe you can see the wisps of love in ah man''s eyes. All of a sudden, song Tianxuan opens his eyes and rushes in one direction. He directly ignores the man who has been with him and is still taking care of him. Song Tianxuan was very happy after seeing the medicinal materials. After all, this medicinal material was the most important one he wanted to make next. But if there was only one, it might not be enough... Just as song Tianxuan was thinking about what to do next, a man directly opened the curtain and came in with a very fast pace, Song Tianxuan looked at him but did not speak. "God..." as soon as the man opened his mouth, he immediately got song Tianxuan''s disgust. After all, he didn''t like this identity very much. What''s more, he said that he would leave sooner or later, just because they couldn''t practice, so he called those people who had some accomplishments God. "I said, I''m not a God. If you have anything to ask me, you may as well say it directly." Song Tianxuan light mouth said, deliberately carry up the voice is let him sound more, a bit of mature and steady. Mingming is just a young man, but this appearance makes people feel very convinced for no reason. The man also takes a look at Song Tianxuan and says, "I hope you can stay here, and you will marry the brightest pearl in our grassland!" Ah man''s face is probably the most beautiful one on the grassland. After hearing what the man said, ah man''s cheek suddenly turned red. Seeing the reaction of ah man around him, song Tianxuan immediately understood that maybe he wanted to marry ah man? But I''m not too interested in these children''s affairs, not to mention I want to save Mingxiu, and now I''m still in danger. "Thank you for your love. It''s just a pearl on the grassland, but it''s not something we can covet, so... Forget it!" Song Tianxuan chuckles and refuses the offer. After all, he is not interested in these women. Although ah man is very good, he is too gentle and not too big with himself. They want to stay, from the beginning to the end, but they are only interested in their own strength, which can bring them benefits. It is not something song Tianxuan can do to be a thug to others. Unexpectedly, song Tianxuan refused this proposal so decisively. A man''s pretty face was immediately covered with a little white, and his face was even more beautiful than song Tianxuan who had just come back. After all, he is now beside aman, so song Tianxuan can see clearly what aman looks like now, but he has some helplessness. He has told them from the beginning that he will never stay in this grassland. "I still have some things to do, so I will not stay in your grassland, but before I leave, I will try my best to do whatever you want me to do!" Song Tianxuan promised again that this was his promise to aman. After all, aman helped him a lot after he came to this world. If aman hadn''t brought him back, maybe now he didn''t know what he was feeding. If you wave your hand to leave now, it seems that you are too unkind. Song Tianxuan hesitates a little in his heart. After all, this saving grace is only to help them save a few people, which is nothing. But if you don''t leave, can you still stay in this far West grassland? The man who came here and wanted to persuade song Tianxuan to say something more could only sigh helplessly and leave quickly when he heard song Tianxuan''s firm answer. However, he was still a little confused. After all, aman is the most beautiful girl on the grassland, and everyone wants to be with such a beautiful woman, But song Tianxuan is such an attitude? Xu guessed song Tianxuan''s current concerns, so aman stood beside song Tianxuan: "if you want to go, just go directly. The grassland in the Far West is not suitable for you to stay here, but aman has been staying here all the time and has formed a habit. Maybe he will never leave here in his life, so you don''t need to be confused about it!" For these people, grassland is home, so ah man''s words are not alarmist. Maybe ah man can only stay here in his life. "If you practice carefully with this book, you will be able to defend your homeland in the future." After thinking about it, song Tianxuan suddenly took out a book from his sleeve and solemnly said that it was a book that could be cultivated. With strength, ah man could leave the grassland and see the wider sky. These books are not song Tianxuan''s, but they were found in Wu Fang''s cave when they solved Wu Fang''s problems. Now it''s convenient for them to practice. There are even several skill scripts on them. After giving the book to aman, song Tianxuan returned to his old style: "if you take these books in the future, you may be able to see a wider world, so maybe the next time we meet, in your eyes, I''m just a person, and I''ll ask nvxia to help me a lot." Ah man looked at a few pages casually, and immediately realized that what song Tianxuan gave must not be anything, so he hesitated: "can I..." Chapter 734 "Everything you want to do can be done. Since I am willing to give all these secret scripts to you, it means that they are not important to me. As your gift, if you like, you can also give it to others!" Song Tianxuan said with a light smile, anyway, it was just some booty. He didn''t plan to do anything with these books from the beginning. If he could cultivate some strong people for the extreme West, it might be a very cost-effective deal. After hearing song Tianxuan''s words, a man''s tears rolled down his eyes. Then he nodded and held song Tianxuan''s hand. Finally, he said seriously, "these things are arranged today. This life will never forget. Once he has a chance in the future, even if he is an ox or a horse, a man will repay you!" After hearing the loyal words of ah man, song Tianxuan just nodded helplessly, but he also understood that he might be leaving here soon. It''s not a long-term way to stay here after all. The far north is still waiting for him. Looking at Song Tianxuan, Du quickly understood song Tianxuan''s intention, so he said with a helpless smile, "if you want to go, you can''t go to the North any more. This time, you can go to the southeast!" The place they want to go is the most central. Before the mainland, song Tianxuan was in a very remote place, so he must be able to walk towards the north. But now, he has been blown to this place by a sandstorm, so I''m afraid he has to find a new route. Fortunately, the fetters between these Mingxiu have never been broken, so I can feel them again. Song Tianxuan nodded, looked around, finally determined the general direction, and then began to consider when he would leave. After getting these secret scripts, ah man took them back to practice. Naturally, song Tianxuan didn''t care about their practice. After all, it was his master who led them to practice. What''s more, he didn''t know how to cultivate those mysterious beasts. At this time, yunmu''s voice suddenly came from somewhere: "are you sure that the power of your people can adapt?" After hearing this, song Tianxuan was a little puzzled, but he just sent out those training methods. Is it difficult that the power of Xuanwu beast is really beyond human''s ability? "But this time you are quite lucky. After all, they are in the extreme West. They have never been in touch with cultivation. So even if you start cultivation with the method you gave them, it will not cause too much damage to their bodies. But you must remember that our orcs'' cultivation is completely different from yours." Yunmu said again, with some solemnity in his voice. He was very worried that song Tianxuan would do something recklessly next. After hearing what yunmu said, song Tianxuan just nodded. Before there was time to say more, there was a cry: "don''t rob me any more. You have to see how much you have eaten and how much you have gained recently. Don''t count in your heart!" Yunmu and Tuanzi have been fighting for these things. Song Tianxuan just listened as a bystander and felt a little helpless. However, he immediately picked up his mood and prepared to leave with a smile. After sharing those secret scripts, ah man came to song Tianxuan''s camp again. Maybe he has been closely following song Tianxuan these days, which is a trouble. "Brother song!" Ah man came over with a smile and said, "all the people in our family agree to discuss. Once you want to leave, just leave quickly. None of us will stop you any more!" During this period of time, ah man stayed with song Tianxuan all the time and became familiar with song Tianxuan. So he called song Tianxuan brother song directly. Song Tianxuan also hated people calling himself God. These people made song Tianxuan''s nature clear. "If you want to leave, we will not design to retain you. You have taught us such precious things enough!" Ah man looks at Song Tianxuan and says with a smile that there is only a very obvious change in her eyes. He can see that there is something in her eyes that she can''t give up. Song Tianxuan is not unaware of this feeling, but what should he do even if he bears her feelings? These things have nothing to do with himself. Song Tianxuan was always able to separate himself from the world calmly and objectively. Old Du shook his head helplessly when he saw song Tianxuan. After all, he had met at least two beautiful girls along the way, and each of them had an extraordinary life experience, but song Tianxuan always ignored them. "You don''t like Mingxiu, do you?" Du Lao suddenly thought of this, and then in Song Tianxuan''s soul of the sea, he asked in a soft voice, the voice is a bit of affirmation. Although there is nothing wrong with song Tianxuan and Mingxiu together, as a father, Du still feels a bit uncomfortable. After all, his girl is going to be cheated if she doesn''t come back from a good pet for a few years. Song Tianxuan, who had planned to leave in the dark, faltered at his feet and even pulled the fire nearby. The whole tent was burning. "Frozen!" Seeing that song Tianxuan was in such a hurry, yunmu immediately cheered softly, and then a blue light came out from Song Tianxuan''s ring, and the flame stopped suddenly. After all, the appearance of the camp has been preserved. Song Tianxuan smiles helplessly. Although he feels a little guilty about leaving without saying goodbye, he can''t bear to think more about the current situation. With a little toe, his body quickly disappears here. After Song Tianxuan left, ah man stood on the grassland, looking at such a vast starry sky, feeling a little more desolate, no longer as bright as before. "If you like it, why don''t you wait for your strength to be strong enough to take the initiative to win the people you really like? You say you like him, but you can''t watch him all the time! " Goya looked at ah man, who was worried about gain and loss, and said with a smile. After hearing this, ah man firmly clenched his fist and nodded: "I will be excellent enough to stand side by side with him, and then appear in front of him again!" Chapter 735 "Then you have to refuel, I will look at you in front, when you become good enough, maybe I will be proud of you too!" Goya looked at aman with a smile and said, then looked at the distance and sighed: "my mission here has been finished, so I have to go back first. I''m looking forward to meeting you next time!" After that, Goya''s figure suddenly becomes very erratic, and can''t be seen any more. From the beginning, ah man knew that Goya didn''t belong to this grassland, but he didn''t expect that Goya''s strength is so strong. "Have you all... Gone?" Ah man said softly, and then he clenched his hand tightly into a fist, and said to himself, "then maybe I should make a good effort, at least I can catch up with them, not... Looking at them in the distance!" Although song Tianxuan never said what he wanted to do, ah man could guess that what song Tianxuan wanted to do might not be too simple, otherwise song Tianxuan would not be in such a hurry. Song Tianxuan walked all the way to Gobi City, which was not far away. It was very sudden that this city appeared. He was just some homeless people. He stayed in this city, but he never thought that there would be so many people later. The first generation of people who stayed in the Gobi city became the only masters of the Gobi city. Fortunately, there is no big conflict in the city now, and maybe because of the invasion of foreign enemies all the time, all the people in the city are very united. "Why are you in the desert again?" Song Tianxuan frowned and looked at the current terrain. He was quite puzzled and said that if the sandstorm there had blown him away from here, he would not be in the desert now. "Very simple, the grassland and desert are always flowing together. Although they have not hurt the grassland excessively, how can those mysterious beasts let go such a good place?" Du said with a smile, and he solved song Tianxuan''s doubts by the way. The grassland is the place where the power of Xuanling is the most abundant. Everyone''s strength can be greatly improved here. Therefore, every time those xuanbeasts exercise themselves, they like to come to this place. Especially when they break through, the abundant power of Xuanling in the grassland can help them get a great improvement. So it''s quite normal that the desert and grassland are very close to each other, at least in Du''s opinion. Although song Tianxuan needs to understand some things himself, he can still teach song Tianxuan some small details. Song Tianxuan nodded slowly, and then walked unswervingly in that direction. The road ahead was the place he really wanted to reach. The smoke and dust rushed in front of him, and song Tianxuan coughed a few times. Then he finally looked at the city in front of him. The Yellow City Wall had some mottled traces, which seemed to have a lot of history. Outside the city gate, there were several soldiers searching for something eagerly. Song Tianxuan walked quickly and then said, "do you need to pay for entering the city?" This is the most basic rule along the way. Everyone who is not in the city needs to pay a certain amount of money when they enter the city. It depends on the number of days you stay here. Several soldiers waved their hands at the same time, but they were very friendly to song Tianxuan. They even laughed: "we are the place where everyone gathered, so we can''t use it to pay a certain amount of fund just like others. If you want to go in, just go in directly, just a little bit, If you dare to do anything in this city, you will be expelled from the whole city! " After hearing this, song Tianxuan was a little surprised. Can a city be peaceful to such a degree? Can we really unite like this? It''s something I haven''t seen for so many years. Even people in my family will have some disputes, not to mention such a big city... But song Tianxuan is also very clear that the world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. Maybe these things are not because they don''t exist, but because he has never seen them before. If he just opens his mouth and takes off, Then he exposed that he was ignorant, so song Tianxuan pressed his words as much as he could, and went in directly, and then chose an inn to live in. "Prepare some meat for me later and send it upstairs!" Song Tianxuan pointed to the door of his room and said with a smile that the second child was also very sensible and nodded. Then song Tianxuan closed the door, put everything away and looked at his ring carefully. If Tuanzi and yunmu can go in directly because they touch this thing, can they have a try? If it''s something left by their mother, it must be very beneficial to them... Before Song Tianxuan had sorted out his thoughts, Tuanzi pitifully jumped on Song Tianxuan and looked at him with his eyes, Full of complaints, and at this time, cloud wood is also walking out slowly, as if there are some invisible steps in the air, let him step by step down, which is very rare. "The space in your ring is still very good. I don''t know where the gold and silver are collected from. It tastes delicious!" Cloud wood so evaluation way, then like a person general sat on the side of the stool: "by the way, your those food when to deliver?" If in the past, I would never come out of this, but now Song Tianxuan has ordered so much meat, if I don''t come out to support song Tianxuan, maybe it''s not appropriate. Although it is said that these creatures only need to eat those business equipment to get full, if they really have delicious food, why don''t they eat it? Tuanzi has been lying in Song Tianxuan''s arms. He seems to be very depressed. Song Tianxuan sweeps his ring with his soul and finds that many things in it have disappeared. Even the so-called mountains of gold and silver have consumed more than half of them. He can''t complain that Tuanzi will look like this! Chapter 736 The second child soon gave song Tianxuan everything he wanted to eat. When he saw that there were two more Foxes of different colors in the room, he was a little surprised. But he quickly sorted out his emotions and left here without squinting. Most of the people who should come here had some strength. Although the grassland and Gobi city are very close, there are not many people who can practice in yiyibi city. If we talk about it carefully, the little princess Goya in the next city can be regarded as one. But the little princess''s strength is not too high at all, and it''s just some shallow cultivation. It seems that this extremely Western place is completely out of touch with the world, and many people don''t have the strength to cultivate. "Welcome the princess back!" Song Tianxuan couldn''t help but join in the cheers of a large group of people. When he was born, he saw that this was the woman in green he met on the grassland some time ago? At first, I thought that the woman in green was from the grassland, but now it doesn''t seem to be. Seeing how respectful people in this city are to her, maybe she is really a princess? But as we have already said, no country or dynasty is allowed to be established. Even a big family can only form an alliance to some extent. Now are they going to challenge the rules? Goya immediately saw song Tianxuan in the crowd, with a smile on his lips and a wave of his hand. Then he rushed to song Tianxuan with the tip of his foot and took the initiative to stretch out his hand: "as a little princess of Gobi City, I invite you to sit in the palace together!" That''s not because song Tianxuan is now in a good place, but because unfortunately, song Tianxuan is not far from Goya''s head, so the country can see it at a glance. The unexpected invitation makes the people of onlookers sigh. They have also seen the little princess many times. They have never seen the little princess take the initiative to invite anyone. Now, they can see the princess take the initiative. Is this the son-in-law? For a moment, the public''s mind was full of twists and turns. Seeing that these people were paying attention to themselves, song Tianxuan didn''t refuse any more. He stretched out his hand and held Goya''s hand calmly. Just a touch, he immediately released it: "thank you, little princess!" When he went to Rome to do as the Romans do, song Tianxuan learned the names of these people. There was a kind of teasing in his voice. Naturally, Goya could hear the smile in Song Tianxuan''s words, so he didn''t say much. Then he waved his hand and the crowd immediately dispersed. Song Tianxuan and Goya were watched by people and arrived at the city Lord''s mansion. The equipment layout and so on were perfect and looked gorgeous. But maybe because of staying in this place, there was a lot of gold. "You''re back at last!" The Lord of Gobi city looks at his baby daughter finally appearing. In his voice, with a smile and can''t wait, he reaches out and holds his baby daughter''s hand. Goya naturally gave his father a hug. Then he turned his eyes and introduced song Tianxuan who stayed beside him: "this is a very tough man I met on the grassland, so I hope to bring him back and let everyone have a good insight. His strength is much stronger than ours!" The Lord of Gobi City naturally knows his daughter. There are people who say one thing and two things. Since she has already said that song Tianxuan is a very strong man, it shows that song Tianxuan''s strength will not be weak. "I''d like to see what kind of young talents I can admire so much with my precious girl!" The Lord of Gobi city looked at his baby daughter with a smile and said, with a bit of ridicule in his voice. After all, song Tianxuan looks quite rich in this dress. It''s hard to guarantee that the girl''s heart is not sprouting. After laughing and saying a few words at his father''s side, Goya turned around and looked at what he introduced to song Tianxuan: "this is my father, a very wise and great monarch, who leads us!" Song Tianxuan responded with a kind smile: "I''ve heard so much about you!" In fact, I''ve never heard of this person''s name, but now there are so many people watching. If I directly accept these people''s face, it seems that I don''t respect him enough, so I can only smile. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room is a bit embarrassed. Goya immediately saw the embarrassment. How could she let herself be in this mood after years of immersion in various social circles? Then he took his father''s arm and said, "father, it''s really the first time that I''ve brought guests here, but you just play people to the door. Is that too much?" In his voice, there was even some shame in his daughter''s family. After hearing this, Goya''s father finally responded, so he laughed and took the initiative to say, "young man, come in quickly. We have prepared the best place in the mansion. You are welcome to be a guest here!" Song Tianxuan didn''t let me in much. After all, what he didn''t know very well with these people made me feel embarrassed when I was here, and also made the people around him watch the excitement. So he took this uncompromising and walked in with people. Fortunately, there were so many rooms here, and it was very quick to find a shelter for song Tianxuan. "If the reception is not good, please bear with me. After all, we didn''t expect this girl to go out and bring a friend back!" The Lord of Gobi city looked at Song Tianxuan and said something with a little guilt, even a little embarrassed. After all, none of them thought that their girl would go out and bring a real person back. After all, this girl is always a little devil. She has a general temperament. Going out will make people headache. No one wants to come back with her. Song Tianxuan also waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. People like us who are wandering around have another shelter. They feel very honored. So, that''s enough!" After that, song Tianxuan went into the room specially prepared for him. It was very clean, and there was no other place to praise except clean. Yunmu was rather disgusted: "this is in the desert, and it''s a very prominent family, and there should be something!" Chapter 737 What yunmu wants is just some food. Of course, it would be better for him if he could get some very extravagant things. However, it is obvious that these people have no such consciousness at all, so they have never been equipped with them. The things in the room are very simple. Although some of them look quite historical, they are just what they look like. After the desert attack, these things will obviously age more easily than those ordinary people see. Originally, he thought that he could have a good rest after he got here. At this time, an intelligence voice suddenly sounded. It was very short and fast. Song Tianxuan immediately frowned. As soon as he went out, he saw Goya coming towards his own direction. "What happened to you?" Although I don''t think it''s appropriate to ask something, I''m afraid it''s the most inappropriate if I really don''t ask anything. As soon as song Tianxuan asked his question, Goya waved casually: "it doesn''t matter, it''s just some clowns!" Some wars always break out in two neighboring cities, and Goya has seen more and more wars since he was a child growing up in this city. However, he never put these things in his eyes. His father also said that she only needs to grow up well and will become the most powerful weapon against the enemy city in the future. Therefore, compared with other people, he had to be exposed to all kinds of wars all day long. Since he was a child, Goya had lived like a little princess, and had never been exposed to many hardships in the world. The sound of the alarm stopped immediately, but it didn''t take long for a stronger sound to ring out. At this time, a man rushed over: "Miss, please go to see the Lord, who seems to be..." The man''s words were not down, he was directly kicked out by song Tianxuan: "take out your weapons directly, do you think we are all blind?" The sudden flash of the silver knife in the man''s hand has pierced song Tianxuan''s eyes. That''s why song Tianxuan was able to react so quickly, and Goya on one side naturally understood that he could live in this city for so many years. Everyone quickly called him little princess. No one ever called him miss. "Say, who are you!" Backhand is to pull that person''s arm, and then press it to his own body. Although Goya is a woman, in terms of these martial arts, he may not be inferior to other men in this city. The man did not expect that he would be caught so soon. However, he immediately bit his teeth. It should be poison. Before Song Tianxuan could react, he was dead completely. "It seems that we can''t ask anything. Let''s go out and have a look." Song Tianxuan frowned and said, if there would be people here in Goya, would the situation at the front be more critical? Goya had been sitting here, and his heart was very calm, but after he saw the man, he suddenly appeared a little flustered, so after listening to song Tianxuan''s words, he nodded obediently. The two men quickly walked up to the wall of the city. The fire of war was flying below. Song Tianxuan, with a smile on his lips, stood here and looked at them. It was a very simple fight. In the extreme West, they didn''t even have any training for some reason. "Who do you think will win this time?" Goya immediately found the familiar general and asked. There was more worry in his voice. The following is my father standing there, majestic and imposing, which is really attractive, but those feather arrows and so on are always rushing towards my father''s direction, and Goya can''t help worrying. "Don''t worry, the Lord of the city has faced this scene countless times before, so princess, you can stand here and watch it!" However, the defenders were very confident and said with a smile that they had experienced so many battles here, so they were very clear about each other''s strength. Although it seems that the enemy has the upper hand now, they are weak in succession, so it is impossible for them to make the next attack. As long as they can keep the current appearance, the next war can only be their victory. At this time, suddenly, a rather humble man came to his side secretly. Because he was able to practice since he was a child, Goya saw this man at a glance and said, "father, be careful!" With the fall of her words, the man rushed to Goya''s father''s side quickly, with a silver dagger shining cold light in his hand, which had clearly exposed his intention. At such a critical moment, song Tianxuan suddenly had some light in his hand, and directly beat the silver dagger in that man''s hand. Then song Tianxuan sighed: "don''t worry, the city master is OK!" As song Tianxuan said, although the Lord of Gobi city didn''t avoid that, he just scratched his arm slightly. The injury didn''t matter much. Everyone was relieved. The group leader is the real core of their whole city. If the city leader has any problems here, maybe this game will be over soon. "Get him!" Goya cried out, the little princess usually has prestige in the city, so soon someone rushed up and pulled the man out. And the enemy tieluo see this appearance, it is very hearty laugh up: "ah, your side will soon have no successor, since so listen to a little girl''s words!" In tieluo''s opinion, if you listen to women too much, it''s cowards. It''s just for this reason that tieluo is surrounded by many women, but no woman can control tieluo''s will. However, this is also the point that Goya hates tieluo most. He always thinks that these men are omnipotent, and women deserve to be their foil. How can these people survive? Since he met tieluo, Goya has been thinking about this problem all day, but he hasn''t thought about it up to now. "No matter who they listen to, at least you lose!" Song Tianxuan said faintly, with a smile in his voice. Now the result is naked here. No matter tieluo has the means to communicate with heaven, the fact is so. Chapter 738 "Smelly boy, why are you so unconvinced? Come down and fight alone. Let me see your strength now. How dare you talk in front of me! " Tieluo hears song Tianxuan''s words and explodes in an instant. If it wasn''t for someone who just threw a small stone, maybe the ending would be the same now. Song Tianxuan is not interested in fighting them alone. After all, this man''s strength is too weak. If Fang is fighting alone, maybe he is bullying them. The most important thing is that song Tianxuan has no time to recover. He has already prepared the most basic herbs, But I haven''t had time to practice yet. Song Tianxuan, standing on the tower, slowly shook his head, which was the biggest shame for tieluo. So the axe in his hand, like a long eye, rushed in the direction of song Tianxuan. Tieluo also cried out in his mouth, "dare you come down to fight with me, and die soon!" Song Tianxuan thought that such a clamor was nothing, but Goya refused. He yelled angrily on the wall: "with your present strength, what qualifications do you have to come with us?" It''s not that Goya despises tieluo, but tieluo just gathers the people around him to stay here and gossip. It''s plain and annoying, and its strength is not too strong. Most of the people who are willing to be loyal to tieluo are those who are dishonest. "It''s too far for you to be inferior to me now. I threw the little stone in your mouth just now." Song Tianxuan light mouth said, and then turned to leave here, Goya like a small Valet general with song Tianxuan behind, two people quickly left here. "I didn''t expect that your strength now is a little bit stronger than I expected!" Goya reached out and patted song Tianxuan on the shoulder. He said with a smile that he had considered song Tianxuan''s strength before, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful. Song Tianxuan didn''t have much aversion to the little princess, so naturally he didn''t retort. He just looked at her with a smile. Then they walked all the way. In the room where they live now, song Tianxuan gave a guest order: "I have something to prepare. Maybe it won''t appear in your sight this time, So please bear with me In the following period of time, song Tianxuan decided to stay here all the time and concentrate on refining pills. Because of his strong strength of soul, he didn''t even have to worry about the success rate. Goya naturally understood that song Tianxuan had other secrets, so he just nodded obediently and left here. At the same time, he also gave an order: "from today on, no one can get close to this room without my order!" Although Goya is interested in what song Tianxuan is doing here, he doesn''t have to understand it, but what he has to do is to expel all the people around him. I believe that with song Tianxuan''s strength and means, he will have a way to create a quiet environment for himself. The next period of time, the whole city is very quiet. In the past, it was so quiet with me in the city, but now without song Tianxuan by my side, I always feel something wrong. Goya even lost his mind to play and began to practice in seclusion all day long. Now Goya''s strength has vaguely touched master Xuanling, who is very powerful here. But the real strong is much worse than nature. That is that song Tianxuan, who has reached the realm of Xuanshi, is naturally more convincing than just a Xuanling master. The fire of the soul suddenly rose in the palm of song Tianxuan''s hand, and then quickly condensed into the shape of an alchemy furnace. Anyway, song Tianxuan didn''t need to buy an alchemy furnace like others. He just needed his own flame to condense. As in the past refining steps, the herbs are refined first, and those that should be condensed into liquid medicine are all refined into liquid medicine, and the powder is also clearly placed on the side. Then he twisted these things together very casually. Under the fire of the soul, nothing could not be condensed together. That is to say, as song Tianxuan hoped, soon the pills he made had come out, but they didn''t smell like before. The fragrance of the best pills can be smelled even through the alchemy furnace. According to his current budget, the pills can really be used. Song Tianxuan frowned and opened the lid directly, but the herbs were not mellow one by one. Even there are some uneven marks on it. Song Tianxuan frowned and was even more dissatisfied. This was the worst of many pills he had trained. It is clear that there is the blessing of soul fire, and the herbs that I prepared are all grown on the grassland. There is nothing bad about it. Is there something wrong with my refining process? He said that he fished all these herbs, but he found something even more surprising. The herbs in his palm suddenly turned into powder. In recent years, the simplest and most basic step has not been successful? Song Tianxuan was a little surprised. After showing the pills for such a long time, he was not very proficient in the control of pills, but he would never make such a big mistake. "There are some things you need to review." Du''s voice suddenly came to song Tianxuan''s mind. Song Tianxuan was even more surprised. He did not know how long he had not spoken to himself. Although it was very inappropriate for him to doubt Du, the fact proved that his doubt was not without reason. There should have been a lot of pills in the furnace, but now there are only such ashes. Because of self-confidence in their own technology, many things have not been prepared too much. Even the herbs are just like this. Since I''m wrong, I''m afraid that the pills I want to refine can''t be refined any more in a short time. Song Tianxuan sighed and rubbed his head with a little distress. He felt that there was a little warm and warm ashes in the palm of his hand. He was lost in meditation... Maybe it''s time for him to make some changes now? Chapter 739 It seems that during this period of time, with their own physical strength, they were able to dominate the world, which brought great illusion to themselves. That''s why they despised the world so much. Now the world tells itself how to do it. Even if you have such a strong soul fire, it doesn''t mean that everything you do can be so smooth. There will be mistakes in the soul fire, let alone the body itself? Song Tianxuan squeezed the ashes in the palm of his hand and quickly dissipated. But for song Tianxuan, it was excellent news. He walked out quickly and there was no one outside. "Mr. Song!" Along the way, someone saw song Tianxuan''s hasty salute, and then quickly walked past. He was in a hurry, even a little flustered. Song Tianxuan frowned at them, a little puzzled. "What''s going on out there?" Seeing their appearance, song Tianxuan immediately guessed that there was nothing good to do, otherwise everyone would not be so alarmed. After hearing song Tianxuan''s question, the man just shook his head helplessly, and then accelerated his pace and left here. No matter how strong song Tianxuan is, to them, song Tianxuan is just an outsider, so even if he is not a very reliable person, some things are not very convenient to tell song Tianxuan. "There''s a message from the little princess. Let''s take Mr. Song as soon as possible!" At this time, a bodyguard in soft armor came up to the man and said, and then he looked at Song Tianxuan not far away. He was a little surprised. He stretched out his hand and pulled song Tianxuan''s wrist, and ran in that direction: "the princess just asked us to call you there, just worried that it would disturb your cultivation, So I haven''t done anything till now! " I don''t know what they ate at this time. For the time being, they have to take emergency contraception more and more. It''s the little princess who goes on the stage in person and sometimes fails. In order to protect the princess, they have already died several people. Now when no one is available, they don''t know which proposal came up. They quickly think of song Tianxuan who stayed here to eat and drink, And the little princess seems to have found a life-saving benefactor, general, immediately let himself to take song Tianxuan in the past. Until he came here, the bodyguard still remembered the little princess''s firm tone: "you go to find that man tonight, and he will surely find a way to solve the situation now!" That kind of Princess seems to have a vast amount of self-confidence in general, and now only hope that song Tianxuan can live up to the princess''s request, quickly help them solve this matter. Song Tianxuan didn''t know what happened, so he was directly pulled in front of Goya. When Goya saw song Tianxuan''s appearance, he covered his lips and chuckled: "if you don''t know what''s going on now, I''ll talk to you first. When you know the situation here, you can think about it. Anyway, you have to do it this time!" Song Tianxuan, who is called a God, is not very strong in Goya''s opinion. Although he proved his strength in some later events, he still had too high expectations, so Goya felt that song Tianxuan was not as strong as he thought. Song Tianxuan was standing in the camp, smelling the tension of the war. He looked at them and said with a smile, "it''s just a war. Is it worth your panic? The big deal is to start again, and how can those people be your opponents? " This passage is full of confidence and arrogance. With song Tianxuan''s real strength, it''s natural to say this. But now these people don''t trust song Tianxuan very much. Although they rush to the shelves temporarily and call song Tianxuan over, they still don''t believe him. "Don''t be so big. Those people on the other side are not good people either. Although tieluo has a rough temperament, they are always rough but delicate. Otherwise, how can we be defeated step by step?" One of the lieutenants, who was beside Goya, had a full face and beard, which seemed to be a bit of perseverance. Goya turned around, looked at him and said faintly, "general Luo, don''t worry. No matter what happens, I won''t let my people be harassed by these people frequently. Anyway, I will protect them!" General Naro was also very cooperative. He knelt down on the ground and said, "little princess, we just know the thoughts of your school. If we really have to, we must not hurt our own life for others. Your life is the most important thing!" Listen to their two people here to push, song Tianxuan helplessly rolled a white eye, and then smile, take the initiative to say to them: "you call me here this time, should be hoping that I can do it for you, I can do it, but I also have my own conditions!" Anyway, from the beginning, song Tianxuan did not intend to do anything to hide his strength, which was the most stupid thing for him. Moreover, since he wanted to make changes, he should treat every weak enemy as a strong one from now on. With the fall of song Tianxuan''s words, the whole camp began to discuss again. After all, they still don''t believe in Song Tianxuan''s strength. Now, song Tianxuan even dares to put forward conditions. If we look at the whole country, we may not be able to find a few of them. "Tell me about your conditions first. As a princess, I still have some power to make decisions, but I don''t have much power." After hearing what song Tianxuan said, Goya was not too surprised. He took the initiative to help song Tianxuan. I didn''t expect that the little princess would say this. For a moment, all of you put your eyes on the colleagues next to you. They were somewhat unpredictable, and even slightly alert. Someone tried to say, "is there something in this person that we didn''t think of?" "It''s very simple. I just need to be on my battlefield and make sure everything around me is clean!" Song Tianxuan said with a smile, this condition is hardly what conditions, but song Tianxuan is still so serious put forward. Goya hesitated a little, nodded slowly, said with a smile: "I''m honored, but this is still within my power, I will guarantee your safety." Chapter 740 Soon it''s time for song Tianxuan to appear. After all, the war has already broken out, so even if song Tianxuan wants to take the opportunity to delay for a while, tieluo and others will not give them this time and opportunity. "Today, let''s see which grandson came out to fight!" The people sent by tieluo were shouting below, especially loud, and there were even bursts of laughter. Yunmu stayed on the ring in Song Tianxuan''s hand, but he could see the scenes outside very clearly. Seeing the shouting people, yunmu couldn''t help laughing: "if you human beings are really stupid, sometimes they don''t take you seriously, but you have to feel very powerful!" At least now Song Tianxuan treats them as yunmu said. In Song Tianxuan''s opinion, these people really can''t pose any threat to themselves. But now Song Tianxuan has planned to revive his mind, so he will never go through these situations as casually as before. At least we should be more serious. Hao Sheng confronts with him and let himself have a look. What are his shortcomings and the differences in character? The flame of soul tells him that others need to be tested slowly in actual combat. Song Tianxuan was not affected by the sound of those people''s scolding. He jumped down at the tip of his foot, looked at them with a smile and said, "if you can''t fight, it''s not sure who is the grandfather or grandson at that time." After hearing song Tianxuan''s words, the person dispatched quickly turned and left. After all, he was just gifted in fighting, and what he said was also very ugly. This is a serious confrontation. Maybe other talents are needed. Looking at the man leaving song Tianxuan, he yawned lazily and said with a smile, "why, grandfather hasn''t started yet? This grandson ran away first. It seems that your strength is not too strong! " I didn''t expect that Goya could find someone to fight so quickly, so those who were really in charge of fighting stayed behind and didn''t come out. I didn''t expect that they were ridiculed for this! It''s a shame. Tieluo took the axe in his hand and walked out quickly. He looked at Song Tianxuan and snorted: "who should I be? It turned out that it was the little mouse who hid in the dark after that day. How could he finally think clearly and be willing to accept the challenge? " After hearing what tieluo said, song Tianxuan shook his head slowly. He felt a little distressed. Then he said helplessly: "I just think your strength is not very good recently, so I specially left some time for you to exercise your strength. I didn''t expect that you not only didn''t exercise your strength, but also talked a lot here, It seems that you should really know what grandparents and grandchildren are today! " This kind of understatement, however, makes people unable to refute it any more. Tieluoben is a rude man. Although his dirty words are very ugly, if he really talks to others, he will be worse. "You Tieluo was trembling with anger, and the axe in his hand was about to lose its grip. Fortunately, song Tianxuan reached out and helped him a little. Because they were so close, song Tianxuan left a light sentence: "if this body is really weak, it''s better to go back and have a rest. After all, it''s something on the battlefield, For you old people, it''s a little bit of trouble! " I didn''t think that tieluo was just a flaw. The axe in his hand immediately waved to song Tianxuan. Now Song Tianxuan was unarmed and didn''t even have a decent weapon, but he had some helplessness. In the end, he could only dodge quickly to complete his attack. He took the fist in his hand and thumped it out the next day. Tieluo, standing not far away, was simple and unadorned, and had no Xuanling power. However, song Tianxuan obviously felt that his fist had different power from his previous one. If this blow had gone out in the past, it might not have been a big sensation. But now, after this blow has gone out, you can see some light flowing through the air. I don''t know whether this is good news or bad news for myself. Song Tianxuan just adjusted his state quickly with a smile, and rushed into the competition with a more powerful attitude. Although it''s just a single fight with an ordinary person, he should do his best anyway. It''s song Tianxuan who tells him that the speed will be faster. Song Tianxuan had already experienced cultivation, of which the hardening of power was also experienced by him, so now every move is running smoothly in Song Tianxuan''s mind, and it is precisely because he had experience of cultivation before, so he is much better than such an ordinary person when he moves, and his speed is also much faster. "It seems that there is no suspense in this game!" Boya, sitting in the tent, really spoke as if she were a queen pointing the way up. She didn''t speak very much, but after listening to it, people felt that the victory was in their hands. She was inexplicably angry and rose up from a certain direction, especially tieluo and other very close people. General Luo, who was beside Goya, was a little surprised when he heard this sentence. Then he finally faced up to the young man he had never seriously put in his eyes. In the eyes of these people, Ge Ya''s strength is the most powerful now. Even though song Tianxuan''s strength is good, he really thinks that he can match their little princess, so people don''t think much about song Tianxuan at first. But now I see song Tianxuan''s smooth fist, and very smooth use of those moves that I don''t know much about. Even general Luo, who claims to have seen many of these things, is somewhat shocked. His eyes look at Song Tianxuan, and the meaning is self-evident. "If the princess can leave her with us, maybe in time, we will be able to completely break the blockade of the armored army!" General Luo said that he highly praised and affirmed the strength of song Tianxuan. But Goya shook his head slowly. Chapter 741 "I naturally know that if he can stay here, he can help us strengthen a lot of strength, but how can such a hero be willing to stay here all the time to be a little servant?" Goya said with a smile in a gentle voice, but clearly analyzed the advantages and disadvantages. No matter what position general Luo went to in the future, for Goya and others, he was just a slave. Naturally, general Luo knew his current strength and status, so he just said nothing and did not strive for strength. However, song Tianxuan is different. With his passion and perseverance, no matter who he takes refuge in, he will naturally get excellent resources. Therefore, song Tianxuan doesn''t need to stay in this desert like himself. However, it is precisely because of his clear consideration that general Luo is more and more eager for song Tianxuan. After all, leaving a song Tianxuan behind may help them double the size of the Gobi city! What is the concept of a city with twice as much? Today, this desert area is sparsely populated. If there were more than twice as many people, maybe the whole desert would fall into their hands. This is not a temptation for them. However, seeing song Tianxuan fighting bravely in front of him, general Luo could only shake his head and sigh, Maybe he and song Tianxuan are really predestined. "If I had met him a few years earlier, maybe I would not have let him slip away from us!" General Luo sighed and said seriously, while Goya nodded his head in favor of it. He didn''t say anything more and looked at the struggle between Song Tianxuan and them seriously. Tieluo''s two axes are waving very quickly, and sometimes you can see some shadow. This is already a very strong man. In the extreme West, is it not the strength that he is fighting for? But maybe it''s because they can''t practice, so their cultivation of martial arts is extremely shallow. "Tell me, you''ve been fighting here all the time. What is it for?" Song Tianxuan looks at tieluo, who is unwilling to admit defeat. He sighs and says that after all, from what he knows, he can infer that tieluo was very fond of Gobi City, but he doesn''t know which tendon was wrong, so he made such a betrayal. After hearing the man''s words, tieluo took a look at Goya, and then quickly lowered down, just hummed and said: "anyway, I''m willing to do my own thing, which has nothing to do with you. Today''s competition, either you die or I live!" Song Tianxuan was a little bit helpless because of his resolute tone. In fact, he didn''t want to create the evil of killing so early. However, since this person has already said these words directly, he can only be a villain once. Originally, his strength is much stronger than tieluo''s. It''s a matter of bullying children, so it''s not so troublesome. Song Tianxuan suddenly raises his speed again. Tieluo just reluctantly follows song Tianxuan. Seeing that song Tianxuan raises his speed so quickly, he can''t react for a moment and is beaten twice by song Tianxuan''s fist. "Why do you have any spare power?" Tieluo looked at Song Tianxuan''s shocked mouth and said that the competition had reached this level, and he was already weak. But he didn''t expect that song Tianxuan could speed up so quickly. What a terrible means should it be? Song Tianxuan didn''t answer, but let the speed in his palm increase a few points, in order to show his contempt for this man, and then somehow a punch hit tieluo heavily on the cheek, originally tieluo now even if it is not a strong attack, but has been in this careful defense, even if song Tianxuan wants to break through, it will take more trouble, But I didn''t expect that when he was shocked, tieluo was a little frightened. In addition, he didn''t adapt to song Tianxuan''s new rhythm, so he was directly beaten out by song Tianxuan. Seeing that tieluo was beaten out by his own fist, song Tianxuan also slowly collected his composition and stood on the challenge arena looking down at tieluo. "Well, I''ll say that Dad''s strength is not my opponent at all. Why should I stop here? That''s about what the mantis arm says Song Tianxuan said with a smile that he was a showy man. Now he doesn''t need to hide in front of others. After all, he has defeated tieluo, which is an indisputable fact. Seeing song Tianxuan''s arrogant appearance, general Luo quietly withdrew the words he wanted to praise song Tianxuan. Seeing that song Tianxuan came back here like a victorious general, general Luo had a cold face, which seemed to be a little dissatisfied with song Tianxuan. After that, the battle between himself and tieluo was replayed again. Looking at the crystal plate in front of him, song Tianxuan was a bit surprised, but it should be the legendary memory crystal, which can help to record some short-lived things. "If you were here, your fist would not be here, but on him, maybe the situation would be changed again!" General Luo pointed to this place and said seriously that although song Tianxuan is very strong now, in order not to let the new man who suddenly emerged from nowhere, he has been arrogant and complacent, so he should beat him appropriately. Looking at this direction, song Tianxuan nodded slowly. He did consider this direction. However, because of the combination of tactics and other layout control at that time, he didn''t make it more convenient for him to do it. On the contrary, he had some trouble. "You played very well this time, but if you just beat tieluo, I''m afraid it''s still far away..." Goya looked at tieluo who had been firmly tied up, but shook his head and said, tieluo is probably a very important person in their camp, so there are so many people to come here to rescue. When tieluo saw Goya''s eyes, he seemed to be more excited for a moment. With a fierce roar, he said, "if you want to kill or cut, please do as you please. In any case, I won''t be humiliated by you!" Although song Tianxuan and others haven''t started to do it yet, in tieluo''s mind, they have already made up a lot of things. That''s why there are such clamour scenes. For a moment, everyone looked at each other, and did not know what tieluo was shouting here. Chapter 742 "Lock up the people first, and then it will be useful." Song Tianxuan said with a smile. In a moment, a plan emerged from Song Tianxuan''s mind. Although it might be a little difficult to do now, it might be easier to do it by yourself. "Immediately send more people to guard all the people around tieluo and create a scene of loose outside and tight inside, especially the key places in the dark. Don''t leave any people!" Song Tianxuan looked at them and said immediately. This kind of loose outside and tight inside can attract people to rescue their former master. With tieluo''s temperament, he may also have a slight dispute with those brothers, but he can really see people''s heart at the crucial time. At this time, all the people in the whole barracks of the iron family army argued and scattered around, looking a little nervous. "What to do? Our adults have been taken away, and they are still in the hands of those suckling little children! " Some people finally put forward this point. Before this camp, it was almost tieluo''s words, and other people were not qualified to speak at all. Now tieluo has been arrested, and the rest of the people are leaderless, so they are naturally nervous. The man who had been staying in tieluo''s place all the time gave a mysterious smile and blinked his eyes. Then he said in a soft voice: "the others have been captured, so we should find a way to save him. I''ll order the three armed forces to prepare!" "If we attack now, it''s by no means the right move. We''d better pack up and go our own way earlier." Another person put forward his own point of view. These people were originally gathered by tieluo. Now that tieluo is no longer here, they naturally don''t have to stay here all the time. What''s more, they don''t have any hatred for Gobi city. At most, they are just curious. They think the things here are very interesting, so they just come to join in the fun. Now most people are really in this mood. Now that the people they stay here are gone, they naturally don''t have to stay here any more. In fact, after a period of war, they are all tired of it. It''s time to go back and have a good rest. But because of tieluo''s strength, no one dares to mention it. "What do you think, Lord Wang?" Some people have even discussed that it is a suitable method of packing. Looking at the man who has been sitting under tieluo, they say that they are more respectful to this man, but they are not very close to him, because no one knows who the Lord Wang is. I only know that since he came here, he has been sitting at the beginning of tieluo, and his strength is extremely excellent, but also because he came recently, so people don''t trust him very much. "It''s said that I ordered the three armed forces to prepare and let''s fight to the death with them at that time. That''s why you said it''s so troublesome. It''s wordy and hesitant to do something!" Mr. Wang waved his hand and said this sentence, which directly ended their thoughts. Then he took the lead to go out with a steady and rapid pace. Only the commander of the battalion looked at each other. Now it''s not how the matter unfolds. Their idea is that we should all run for our lives. How can we start fighting again? But these people didn''t dare to disobey. Otherwise, when tieluo was rescued, the first thing was to clean them up. After all, they were brothers for so many years. They couldn''t say goodbye. So everyone sighed helplessly and rushed to the direction of Gobi city again. "Newspaper! The enemy is coming All of a sudden, a man rushed to the camp and spoke in a loud voice, even slightly shocked. Originally, they had captured the railway, so they didn''t worry about it. These people would make a comeback again. But I didn''t expect that they would come with a large army so soon. Could they not worry about tearing up the tickets? Lord Wang stood at the bottom and yelled at the people above: "please release the railway. Maybe today I will spare your life. But if you have been fighting like this, don''t blame me for your death. After all, I heard that your little princess is also a beautiful girl. I really don''t want to do it!" This remark is not frivolous, which makes people on one side very angry. The people on the top stare at Mr. Wang. At this time, general Luo yells: "I don''t know who dares to come here to have a wild life. It seems that our security has given you some illusions during this period of time. Your adult, tieluo, has been detained in prison by us, What kind of storm do you want to turn out? " Mr. Wang didn''t say anything, but suddenly some cold light flashed in his palm. Song Tianxuan found it for the first time, and immediately pulled general Luo aside. After general Luo finally stepped aside, a mass of ice appeared in the direction where he was standing. "It''s just a small skill of carving insects. How dare you play a big knife in front of Guan Gong?" Song Tianxuan said with a slight smile. There was a slight contempt in his eyes, but his expression was very solemn. Since this man also had certain accomplishments, and he didn''t see clearly when he attacked, it also showed his strength to a certain extent. Lord Wang didn''t expect that he had used Xuanling''s power to attack, and he would be dodged. He was a little surprised for a moment, but he reacted quickly, with a smile on his lips: "it seems that there are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers on your side, but I don''t know how much worse you are compared with me by your strength?" He said that he had a bow and arrow in his hand, and he shot directly in the direction of song Tianxuan. The general was not far away from Song Tianxuan. If he hid the sword, he would shoot general Luo. Even if he couldn''t shoot general Luo, those people around him would suffer some twists and turns. So now he only left a way for song Tianxuan. If he can''t carry it, he can also take the lives of these soldiers to protect himself. Naturally, song Tianxuan saw their intention at a glance. With a smile on his lips, he suddenly stretched out his hand. The power of Xuanling rose in the palm of song Tianxuan''s hand, and the arrow feather turned into powder before he even rushed to song Tianxuan. Chapter 743 Unexpectedly, the arrow turned into a pile of powder under song Tianxuan''s hands so quickly. Lord Wang was a little surprised. However, even if Xuan cleaned up his expression, with a three-point smile on his lips, he took the initiative to say: "it seems that your strength is quite right, but I don''t know if you can take the next attack!" At the moment when the voice of Lord Wang fell, the flames rose from the palm of his hand, and then rushed in all directions. After all, song Tianxuan saw many flames, so he judged them at a glance. Unexpectedly, Lord Wang was so powerful that he still had a kind of strange fire in his hand. "The color of the flame is very good, but I never seem to see it in a book!" Song Tianxuan said with a light smile, and then he let yunmu help himself take the blow with the control of the other hand. The frost covered all the flames around him in a moment. After all, song Tianxuan had never practiced the techniques related to the ice system. Most of what he practiced were things related to the fire. If he attacked the fire with fire and the current wind, he might soon burn the whole city. This is not what song Tianxuan wanted to see. "I didn''t expect that you were really proficient in so many things. Where did the ring come from? With my eyes, I don''t think it''s any ordinary product? " Mr. Wang looked at Song Tianxuan and said with a smile. Suddenly, there were ice flowers in his hands. Then he flew in several directions. People would be injured wherever ice flowers went. A small flame popped up at random. The flame quickly changed and cut these places. Then song Tianxuan frowned and said, "today I''m not here to talk with you. I''d rather come straight to the point and tell you what you really want." After listening to what song Tianxuan said, Lord Wang also gave a quite frank smile: "since you have seen it, it''s not convenient to put our tieluo back. After all, it''s useless to keep him around you. It''s better to return him to us. Maybe you''ll remember your kindness!" It was when song Tianxuan moved yesterday that he took tieluo back. Naturally, there are some things in the intelligence. Lord Wang can''t be unaware of them. Now speaking these words is also a certain solicitation for song Tianxuan. They didn''t try their best to fight each other just now. Song Tianxuan was still doubting. At this time, he suddenly found that Lord Wang''s body became unreal, just like a broken shadow. In a moment, it disappeared quickly! "No!" Song Tianxuan called general Luo, which was also a little surprised. After all, he had never seen anyone disappear on the battlefield in such a long time when he was fighting with the enemy. At this time, the people around tieluo''s Dungeon lay on the ground. They were all ordered to supervise tieluo, but now they are lying here in this humiliating way. "It''s just some stupid reptiles. Who gave you the courage and courage to come here and shout?" Mr. Wang coldly looked at what they said. Just in order to save the railway quickly, he called back his own division. Otherwise, with his words, maybe they will be seen soon. It''s better to add some suspense to them. Goya was even more shocked when he saw this scene above the city wall. After all, although he said that he also practiced, his practice was not so powerful. Now when he watched people disappear in front of him, he had other ideas in his heart. Maybe after that, I can also walk out of such a way of cultivation? "Send someone immediately to see what''s going on with the people who are guarding tieluo!" Song Tianxuan immediately said, although song Tianxuan does not have any position here now, his words are sometimes better than those of Ge Ya and others. After all, song Tianxuan was captured alive yesterday. This is something that the Lord of Gobi city has not done! Some bodyguards ran in a hurry, but after waiting for a long time, no one came back to reply. Song Tianxuan''s bad expectation immediately became a reality. "Close the city gate and watch carefully. All the people in and out of here can''t let them run out anyway!" At this time, Goya made a quick decision and immediately said that he understood song Tianxuan''s intention of doing all these things, but he just wanted to catch people back. The city gate was alerted everywhere, and some people below immediately understood why this happened. Another white faced man came out and laughed: "they tried hard to stop us, but what can they do now? People have been rescued. Do you really think we haven''t planted spies here? " What this person wants to do is just to cover for tieluo and others, at least to ensure that they will be less blocked when they come out. Everyone will understand what Lord Wang did in a moment, especially those who have already mentioned that they want to break up. If someone tells tieluo what they said, with tieluo''s temperament, Maybe they''ll be eaten alive! "Don''t worry, I promise you won''t get out this time!" Song Tianxuan said with a light smile, and then ignored them and walked directly to the place under the city building. General Luo also wants to go with song Tianxuan. After all, the young man''s strength is very good, and he will be able to gain some insight by following him. However, song Tianxuan goes very fast, and even Goya is thrown out by song Tianxuan. "General Luo is responsible for guarding the gate here. If there is any problem in our city, I will ask you!" After that, Ge Ya angrily went to another place. The four gates should be well guarded, so as not to be caught by those villains and escape. In that case, the situation that song Tianxuan worked hard to create might be broken. Song Tianxuan didn''t go to other places, so he turned around and went to tieluo''s Dungeon. The dungeon was gloomy and terrible. Song Tianxuan looked at something casually. From the clues, he could guess which direction they were going. In fact, for song Tianxuan, it doesn''t matter whether he helps Goya or how. The important thing is to help him refine all his things again. The last failure of alchemy gave song Tianxuan a great warning. Chapter 744 "Chase back to the west, I think you''ll see a surprise at the end!" Song Tianxuan was smiling at the money left. He was a little confused and worried. Unexpectedly, they went to the West. The west is indeed the weakest place for defense. Because there is grassland in the West. Although we all know something about it, we dare not judge their attack power. Song Tianxuan has heard a lot of their so-called legends here during this period, so he knows something about it. "Are you sure?" One of the guard leaders tentatively asked, but there was some doubt in his voice. After all, no one believed that song Tianxuan''s casual judgment could help them catch people back. Song Tianxuan just stretched out and didn''t talk to them any more. Anyway, he just came to tell them. As for whether he can catch someone in the end, it depends on his real strength. As for tieluo and Lord Wang, song Tianxuan didn''t know exactly what they were going to do, but it doesn''t matter now. When all the city gates are closed, it''s a typical play of beating dogs behind closed doors. "Did any of you see song Tianxuan?" Goya looked at the people around him with a cold face and asked. There was a bit of confusion in his voice. After all, song Tianxuan had done a lot for them, but now he had sent someone to look for them for a long time. Song Tianxuan was in the inn where he lived when he just entered the city. He looked at the people who were running away in a hurry with a smile. Song Tianxuan''s strength was different from those bodyguards. For them, the people who might be difficult to find were directly captured by song Tianxuan. However, there are quite a lot of people here now, so song Tianxuan doesn''t intend to do it. He just plans to wait and see Haosheng for a while. The result of the wait-and-see is just like this. Their embarrassed appearance makes people feel funny. "Do you really think you can get out?" Song Tianxuan sat on the roof and watched them run out with tieluo on their back. Tieluo had been given medicine in his mouth. There''s no strength all over. Chondral powder is the most suitable for people like tieluo who are hard-working and tough. It''s the most fun. Although tieluo hasn''t been severely punished during this period of time. Tieluo crawled on the back of a younger brother beside him. Seeing song Tianxuan''s taunting them, he began to scold them with a cold hum: "you little bastard, you have the ability to put me down. If I don''t beat you all over the place, I will let you know what grandfather is!" "But yesterday I have given you the chance, but the fact has proved that you have lost, now here to show off what force?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile, this kind of retort is the most uncomfortable. Tie Luo snorted coldly and turned his face to one side, as if he was angry. But song Tianxuan just gave birth to a lazy waist, stood up and looked at them, said with a smile: "well, I don''t have much time to play with you, this competition should be over." Then song Tianxuan''s palm flickered a little red light, and then quickly swept the whole area, and all the places appeared little red light. In this moment, the roofs directly touched, and surrounded them in the center. But the most awesome thing is that it is only for roofs, and no fire is in place. So the control of fire is even rare in these places. "You also have a magic fire in your hand?" Lord Wang lost his voice and cried. Then he staggered back two steps, even bumped into the man who was carrying the iron Gong all the time. The person who owns Shenhuo is only himself. At the same time, it is also an excellent opportunity for Mr. Wang to publicize himself. Therefore, he was able to take the second place after entering here directly. But now the flame in Song Tianxuan''s hands is obviously stronger than the things in his hands. The most important thing is that the flame may be better than the one in his hands. Song Tianxuan ignored them and began to carefully control the end of the flame. The power of the containment circle made them feel hot sweat. In this desert area, everyone''s drought resistance is particularly good, but to such a degree, they all feel thirsty. At this time, those people who became the Church of song Tianxuan finally ran over. Looking at Song Tianxuan alone, they were trapped indestructibly. For a moment, they were a little surprised, and then they formed an encirclement and stayed here without saying anything. At this time, song Tianxuan directly scattered his own flame, and these people''s body shape and appearance finally slowly showed up. That person was even more surprised. Unexpectedly, the road song Tianxuan pointed out was true! "Shut them all down. At the same time, hand over the Iron Army to your general Luo and let him solve them quickly!" Nanzhu said with a smile, and then the tip of his foot was a little bit, and then disappeared between the several raids. He had been here long enough. Song Tianxuan thought so, and he had already begun to figure out the next place. He didn''t know where he was going. At this time, Geya stood on the wall. "I know you''re going to leave. What are you here for?" Ge Yan looks at Song Tianxuan and says with a smile, since this man has come to this direction, it means that there is absolutely something he needs here. In order to repay song Tianxuan for his help during this period, Ge Ya also decides to do his best to help them. However, song Tianxuan just laughed, shook his head, and his toes disappeared quickly. Since he was going to leave, he didn''t have to stay here all the time. What''s more, he didn''t know much about GE Ya and others. This meeting by chance is just a chance, just like two people who should have been parallel, suddenly intersected, but it is fleeting. Song Tianxuan thought so and left quickly. Du old looking at Song Tianxuan so quickly leave is a bit helpless: "you go like this?" With the previous experience of robbery, when Tuanzi was still crying, song Tianxuan looked as usual. "Are you stupid! At least we should take back the things collected by the tiejiajun! " Cloud wood so says. Chapter 745 But song Tianxuan didn''t pay attention to their remarks. He just went all the way to the direction he wanted to go. He came here because he had found out some information in advance. Now some of his dark wounds should be dealt with quickly. Otherwise, he might not be dark wounds, but scars that can''t be wiped out in his life. "The scar on my body is too serious now. If you don''t deal with it again, maybe you won''t be able to see me again and sit in the world!" Song Tianxuan said with a smile. To such a degree, he naturally has time to make a joke with them. After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, yunmu''s eyes suddenly burst out a little light of hope. Looking at Song Tianxuan, he nodded and looked like a teachable child: "as long as you are in a higher position in the future, you can bring me more delicious things. You work so hard for my sake, I''ll try my best to forgive you for your stupid behavior this time. " Before, Tuanzi had told yunmu the real origin of these gold and silver equipment. Naturally, yunmu was also salivating. He was still waiting for song Tianxuan to rob a man again in the desert, but he didn''t expect that song Tianxuan would go like this? "I think there is a alchemy guild in the city, right?" Thinking of this question, song Tianxuan asked again. There was some uncertainty in his words. After all, he didn''t know much about the alchemy guild here. In order to have a very suitable identity in the future, song Tianxuan should have prepared all his alchemy things, and purchase some medicinal materials by the way, so as to ensure his safety in the next city. And to prepare more herbs is also to ensure that the next time you encounter something, you have enough strength to protect yourself. Mr. Du touched his beard and nodded: "that''s true. Every alchemy guild in every city will hold various competitions regularly. After the competition, things are also very rich. So you might as well have a look in the nearest cities?" After listening to what Mr. Du said, song Tianxuan nodded, and then speeded up his speed to fly across the desert. It took song Tianxuan several days, but this time he also felt particularly convenient, because after he got out of the desert, he directly met the real city. In front of this city is not as small as the Gobi city I saw before, but as a giant, towering here. The soldiers outside the door were even dressed in very neat clothes and armor, and then inquired about the people around with a cold face. After seeing song Tianxuan, there was a little more vigilance in his eyes. After all, song Tianxuan, a new comer, was the most suspicious. "I''ll go in and have a rest for a while!" Song Tianxuan looked at them and said, with a smile on his lips. After all, he should lower his head under the eaves. What''s more, when he just entered the city, there was a dispute, which was not what he wanted. The bodyguard looked at Song Tianxuan, and then looked a little suspicious, but still nodded and pointed to the direction inside: "there are some big things to happen in the city recently, so you''d better be careful and be a man with your tail in here!" Even though he suspected that song Tianxuan might be a spy or something, he was wronged or admonished. At this time, it happened that the people of the alchemy association were holding some competitions. Although they didn''t pay much attention to those competitions, the place related to alchemy was very tall. Even the city is a little different. Today''s advice is just a warning. Otherwise, if someone dares to make trouble in the city, they who are responsible for guarding the gate will be the first to be blamed. Song Tianxuan nodded. Although he didn''t know what they were talking about, he still followed the road he just came to. "We are going to hold an alchemy contest recently. It seems that the elder of the alchemy Association came here to supervise it in person." A man deliberately lowered his voice, but in the teahouse restaurant, the so-called lowered voice was just as low as possible. Song Tianxuan heard it very clearly. But the friend who followed him didn''t have any scruples. He yelled in his own voice: "if I say that the really powerful one in our alchemy guild is xiugongzi, other people are just the foil this time, so there''s no need to worry about it!" The xiugongzi is more powerful than them. He has successfully become a third grade alchemist at a young age, which is a very rare thing. The most important thing is that the xiugongzi''s family background is also very powerful. It seems that some people in the central city do not own a city in one person''s hands, but separate a city completely, and different people lead and rule it. Xiugongzi''s family is one of them, but most of them are what we have heard from others. The real situation is unknown. At most, we think that xiugongzi''s family background is very strong. Besides, there will be no other exclamations. Not far away, there was a man in white standing there, with a fan in his hand. He quickly walked in, and the good private room was ready for the repair boy. "Young master, how can you think of such a small place?" Just now, the servant girl next to master Xiu was very disgusted with these things. She really didn''t understand what she had done. She couldn''t think of such a place! After hearing what the servant girl beside him said, master Xiu just laughed, then reached out his hand and took the little girl to his arms: "we''re just here to be lively. If we always stand at the top and look down on these people, how bad it would be!" The servant girl went into xiugongzi''s arms, but she blushed a little, and then stood up on her own initiative. At this time, there was a knock at the door, and some things were sent in. "Listen to them say that this alchemy conference is full of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. Go and help me find out all the information!" Master Xiu patted the body of the little girl next to him again, and said, the servant girl walked away quickly. When he opened the door, he just hit the knock. "Mr. Luo!" The servant girl saluted and walked down quickly. Then the man came in. Chapter 746 "You have a very leisurely life now." A man directly sat opposite the young master Xiu, and then slowly put down the veil covering his face. What''s the use of this face? Why don''t you make complaints about this big face? It''s better to let everyone enjoy it This man is a close friend of master Xiu. His name is Qiu Luohan. His name sounds poetic, but he is just like a piece of dead ice, no matter what he says. Especially for this kind of thing that you have to take a veil when you go out, master Xiu has discussed with him several times, but he still hasn''t changed this person. "When you and I are attracting bees and butterflies all day long, the most important thing is to practice well. How about your alchemy now?" Autumn falls cold to smile to open mouth to say, the eyes pour is a little bit of coldness. "Cut!" Young master Xiu looked at the cold fall of autumn and hummed: "you came here because you heard the medicinal plant here. I don''t think you are too unique, so you might as well give me this good opportunity!" The herbal medicine that appeared in this alchemy meeting is very precious, and I don''t know where they came from, but even some people in the central city are excited, which shows that this alchemy meeting is powerful. "I think I really need it. I think your face is very good. You don''t need to maintain it on weekdays. Why don''t you give it to me?" Qiu Luohan said with a smile that the family had already sent news. Anyway, they had to get this medicine. This is a competition among the younger generation. Qiu Luohan and xiugongzi have been close friends since childhood, and they have learned alchemy together, so they are invited here together. When song Tianxuan entered the city, he chose a teahouse nearby. There were a lot of people in the teahouse. It seemed that the business was good, but in this way, he could find more information in it. Thinking about this, he picked a place to sit there, and then heard the meaning between them. As for xiugongzi, who had just been very ambiguous with a woman, and qiuluohan, who was wearing a veil and walked into the box, was naturally noticed by song Tianxuan. "The strength of both of them is very good, at least they can''t see much more than your current cultivation!" In Song Tianxuan''s mind, Du concluded that the strength and cultivation of the two men were very good, but song Tianxuan was even worse. Song Tianxuan nodded. Anyway, he had a strong soul power as the backing. What''s more, this time he was going to concentrate on the cultivation again. What''s more, he wanted to do is to defeat them step by step. "It doesn''t matter. I think I will surpass them all in my lifetime!" Song Tianxuan said with a smile that he didn''t care. After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, Du sighed in his heart and stopped talking. This is yunmu''s voice, suddenly sounded in the medium: "I made a very strong aroma, if I can eat that thing, at least I can change a color for sugar to eat, the ball can at least March to yellow!" Yunmu''s judgment is right after all, and song Tianxuan is slightly surprised after hearing this. "What on earth can have such a strong effect?" Song Tianxuan asked, for what he did not know, it is the most correct to ask directly. "Magic fruit!" Du is the first to give an answer. After all, duolao is a master of alchemy. Yunmu and others can only sense the strength of spiritual power. If you want to distinguish carefully, you need to find a real expert. On hearing these three words, yunmu''s eyes almost lit up. He wanted to rush to the place and eat. "Anyway, you have to get it this time!" Cloud wood opens mouth to say, even for a moment some can''t control own volume, whole teahouse all heard. Song Tianxuan touched his nose in a few minutes, and said with a smile: "I''m very sorry to disturb you." In this case, in addition to sorry, it seems that he can''t do anything. Song Tianxuan touches his nose with a helpless smile, and then he takes the initiative to leave here. "That man is a bit interesting. I''ll pay more attention to him when I play!" Qiu Luohan suddenly looks at Song Tianxuan and says with a smile, and his expression is also vaguely determined. People who can keep a very calm appearance under so many eyes, and even take the initiative to leave, must have a strong mind. After all, this kind of cheekiness is very rare. That''s what qiuluohan really wants to say in his heart. However, young master Xiu only took a look at qiuluohan, and even didn''t give song Tianxuan a look. "Along the way, you have already told me that there are nearly 800 people who need my attention. Later, I saw every one of them. They are nothing special." Xiugongzi said faintly, his voice was faintly angry, and he even heard the gnashing of teeth in the autumn cold. Qiuluohan stood up quickly at this time, and then with the tip of his foot, he jumped out in the direction of the outside: "I suddenly remembered that I still had some things to deal with, so you can sit here and drink tea slowly!" Looking at the figure that qiuluohan left quickly, xiugongzi just shook his head helplessly, and then quickly drank the glass of water in his hand, even with a smile. Although it seems that he didn''t pay attention to song Tianxuan in qiuluohan, from the moment song Tianxuan entered the room, xiugongzi had already focused on Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan gave her the impression that she was very powerful, and even some of them seemed not big enough to be controlled by her own power. Such a time bomb, it seems that we should find some people to clear it, so that song Tianxuan will not do something unexpected when he is making pills. "Make a price. Don''t take part in this alchemy competition." Xiugongzi went directly to the place where song Tianxuan was staying. He said with a smile that his words were mild, but his look was a little bit bad. "Why?" Song Tianxuan asked straightforwardly, since he came here, he has not exposed any strength of his own. No one should be alert Chapter 747 Xiugongzi said with a smile: "because I feel that you will be a great threat to me, so I want to kill the danger to the cradle in advance. This time, I will get the magic effect!" Song Tianxuan was a little surprised by his straightforwardness. Usually, when he encountered this kind of thing, everyone was thinking about how to hide his true intention, or he seldom saw someone directly say it. "You just say whether you can agree to open shelf deformation. After all, I''m not the kind of person who likes to force people into difficulties. If you give up, I''ll be happy. If you don''t give up, we''ll meet on the field." Xiugongzi said with a smile, but he didn''t think it was bad for him to spend money directly to buy other people''s qualification. Cloud wood carefully to song Tianxuan sound way: "you fool, can never put such a good opportunity to relax out, after all, we can not find a can let everyone strength have a significant improvement of things!" In front of the xiugongzi''s strength is very strong, strong is not only his strength, and even some hidden in the dark of those people, they are the strongest. So even if he is as smart as yunmu, now he has to pay attention to Yifan. If he is found, there are many ways to escape, but Tuan Zi is different. Now Tuan Zi is so weak that only a monk can kill him completely. Hearing yunmu''s tense tone, song Tianxuan also had no choice but to smile. He was not stupid for such a good chance to improve his strength. How could he let it go like this? "You can rest assured that I will protect this opportunity." Song Tianxuan said with a smile, and then looked at xiugongzi who was waiting for his answer: "I''m sorry, at least now I still think it''s good to stay here." Xiugongzi was not surprised. He just laughed and nodded to song Tianxuan: "although I don''t mean to threaten you, I really want to tell you that people should do things within their ability in this life." With song Tianxuan''s current strength, if he wants to compare with those people from the big family of the central government, it''s still a long way off. This is an opportunity to make friends with himself. Song Tianxuan foolishly missed it. "Thank you for your reminding, but I know what to do and what not to do!" Song Tianxuan said with a smile, and then walked toward the shop he chose. If the tasks organized by the alchemy guild can be reasonably used, it can get a lot of income, and according to yunmu and Du, it may be a great improvement for the whole team. "This time, it''s not just magic fruit," said Du with a smile. "I just had a glance, and there are some rare pills in it. By the way, the herb you want to use to recover your body this time is also in it!" Hearing this, song Tianxuan was eager to have a try. He threw all the crude food he brought to the bed, and then ran to the place where the alchemy association was. Because this period of time is at the time of registration, so there are many people. After Song Tianxuan arrived quickly, he saw that everyone was standing there, even in a long line. "Why so many people?" Song Tianxuan casually pulled a passer-by here to ask, but there was some confusion in his voice. After all, the alchemy guild, even if there were many people, would never be so many. The passers-by who was pulled to see song Tianxuan''s appearance was a clear smile. Most of the people in the city were extremely kind, so they said to song Tianxuan: "this period of time is the time of written examination, so there are many people who signed up, and because of our excellent reputation here, we also attracted a lot of people from outside to come here!" Looking at the man''s look, he even felt a little proud. Song Tianxuan shook his head helplessly, but he also sighed a little. After all, such a powerful city might become a favorite place for everyone. "Thank you." After that, song Tianxuan walked around a place directly. Although he came here today to sign up, he sorted out his grades before signing up. He wrapped his face in black and even wore a mask. He covered his face tightly and walked quickly towards the hard road. There are a lot of people in the registration office. In the past, the examination office, which would attract people''s attention, was quite cold and quiet. Only a young looking woman sat there with her hair in her hands. "Do you want to come here for assessment?" Seeing someone coming here, the woman reluctantly cheered up and said to song Tianxuan with a smile. Song Tianxuan nodded: "before this, I have not experienced any test, so I hope to start again, also can let me more comprehensive understanding of myself." With the continuous integration of different worlds, song Tianxuan was able to learn more about the world. Looking at the woman, she was a little surprised. She had never seen such a bold person before, and she had never been assessed before, so she dared to come here. "In that case, please come with me." The woman soon converged. Her expression led song Tianxuan to another room. There was no one in the room. There was a magic crystal ball in the middle of the room. Song Tianxuan walked quickly towards the place. "Sir, you just need to test the strength of your soul power here, and how much it is." After that, the woman stepped back from here. After a while, the strength of song Tianxuan''s soul power will naturally increase, and some equipment outside will only be displayed, so there is no need to stay with song Tianxuan all the time and be an unpleasant person. Song Tianxuan manipulated his soul power and slowly poured the power into it. He vaguely felt a lot of things, such as the warm wind and the green grass. All kinds of things appeared in front of his eyes, but then immediately flashed by... "Be careful, don''t overflow too much soul power, otherwise you will be regarded as a monster!" Du Lao chuckles to open a mouth to remind, if song Tianxuan full output of words, perhaps these things will immediately burst open. Chapter 748 But even if song Tianxuan released a little bit of soul power, it was enough to shock them. Now Song Tianxuan''s strength is stronger than before. "Is it a little too much?" Song Tianxuan frowned, carefully considered this problem, and then slowly controlled to recycle some, which was slowly put down. The person who was in charge of monitoring this matter outside was already very shocked. Song Tianxuan''s level talent now directly mentioned purple, and even vaguely wanted to break through the purple. "Inform the elder immediately that there is a rare alchemy seedling here!" Although the woman looked young, she was very sharp when she started. She made a quick decision and said. Several bodyguards who were summoned also nodded in a hurry. This woman usually looks like no waves and no waves, but now she shows such a shock, which shows that the strength of that person is really strong. Qi, the elder of the alchemy guild, was originally the most brilliant and powerful existence in the central city. However, he had never revealed himself in the alchemy guild for so many years, so his sense of existence gradually weakened, but his strength was never weak. "Elder Qi, just now miss Mingyue has found a man who is very talented in alchemy. Then let''s come and ask you to have a look!" The bodyguard who was ordered to come here also said in a business tone, and then looked at elder Qi with a little excitement. This is the most powerful alchemy master in the central city. Now he appears naked in front of him, and even he doesn''t mind his rude behavior. Elder Qi was also a little surprised after hearing this. Mingyue was his apprentice, and he was called up temporarily today. Unexpectedly, he was able to find a powerful seedling in this desolate place? Elder Qi immediately became interested. After a simple tidying up, he walked in that direction. He had passed this section of road many times, so he was barely familiar with it and quickly walked to the door. Mingyue is chatting with a man, which can only be judged by the outline of his body, but the rest can''t be seen. The face is even covered under the mask. "If your soul power is really strong, would you like to worship a master? If you are with my master, he will surely be able to guide you and make you the most powerful man in the world!" Mingyue said with a smile that the young and tender girl always thinks her master is the best. Song Tianxuan now only feels a little embarrassed. Originally, he came here to test, but he met such a girl who could chat with him. He stopped himself here and couldn''t walk. "I still have some things to deal with. If you have nothing to do, girl, I''ll leave first?" It was not easy to find a reason for myself to leave. Suddenly, I saw an old man with white hair, but he was still in good spirits. He came quickly. The old man just looked at the bright moon with a little love in his eyes. He should be a wonderful person. "You are the girl who just called me in a hurry and let me watch?" Qi Changlao said with a smile. His eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to be full of love, which made people feel a little closer. Song Tianxuan didn''t know what the girl said. She just scratched her head awkwardly. She didn''t take song Tianxuan to say anything. Mingyue nodded: "this is the good guy I just found. I told you the first time. How do you say that you have to give me some compensation?" Hearing this little girl''s strong words, elder Qi also shook his head helplessly and asked for a crime: "little girl is still young now, and many things are not mature. I''ll apologize to you on behalf of her for the things that have just stopped you all the time!" An old man took the initiative to say so much. What else can song Tianxuan say? Can only helplessly shake his head and smile: "nothing, I just think the moon girl so straightforward naive, and temperament is not mixed, the slightest affectation, but a rare friend." Elder Qi coughed twice, and immediately understood what song Tianxuan was saying. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he quickly changed the topic: "just now that little girl said that you are gifted, and your soul power test can be finished. Now what is your talent When I received the little girl Mingyue, she was already very close to purple. At that time, she was regarded as the most intelligent genius in a hundred years. Even if I looked up for thousands of years, no one would be more powerful than her. "His talent is much higher than me. At the beginning, I was just a little close to purple, but he has directly touched the purple people!" Mingyue becomes song Tianxuan the first one. He explains that his voice is a bit shocked. Elder Qi is also quite surprised and looks at Song Tianxuan. Being watched by two such fiery eyes, song Tianxuan had no choice but to smile. He didn''t look complacent. On the contrary, he was quite reasonable. What''s so surprising about the effect of a little suppression of one''s own soul power? "Such a gifted person may be very rare in thousands of years. If you don''t mind, you might as well come down to my door and I will try my best to teach you!" Qi Chang''s eyes lit up a little, and then he immediately advised that song Tianxuan, such a good young man, could not be robbed by others. After all, the talent of xiuxiao and qiuluohan is just purple. Although they are dreamy, they can also prove their talent. I just don''t know whether song Tianxuan''s talent is just close to purple or how... In Qi Changlao''s mind, all kinds of things have begun to calculate, but he never thought that song Tianxuan just slowly shook his head: "thank you for your love, but I already have a master, so I can''t change another master!" Generally speaking, it''s the whole life after a master. You can''t find a second master in this life. But this thing is really from the perspective of the situation. At least no one knows the master song Tianxuan worships now. Even Mr. Du is quite surprised to hear song Tianxuan''s words. Chapter 749 "Who is your master?" Du Lao smilingly looked at Song Tianxuan and asked, because the two people''s communication is the state of soul transmission, so others can''t hear it. Song Tianxuan rolled his eyes, but he didn''t want to say it directly. After all, after he came to this world, although he might be a little wary of Mr. Du, he had to say that Mr. Du was really the best teacher in his heart. On one side, Qi Changlao was a little surprised to see song Tianxuan. He just found out that song Tianxuan had a master? "The master you are looking for can''t be a mischievous person. It''s not that I doubt him. It''s because no one is more powerful than me in the whole alchemy world today." Elder Qi touched his beard and said. Hearing what elder Qi said, Du tried his best to suppress the thought that he wanted to be rude. He tried to be kind and said in Song Tianxuan''s mind: "when I was refining pills, these little kids didn''t know where to play. Now most of the things they used were put down by me at that time!" No matter what they say or think, they were the peak people in alchemy. Even elder Qi was not born at that time. "No, my teacher is very good, although sometimes a little out of tune, but most of the time for me is a very good forward teacher." Song Tianxuan bowed and said with a smile. This is a kind of declined invitation from elder Qi. Mingyue stands on one side, looking at the invitation sent by song Tianxuan''s own master, who dares to refuse? "Do you know who my master is? Now, in the whole alchemy League, my master is second to none, and he is a very powerful person! " Mingyue cried out in disbelief. In Mingyue''s opinion, someone dares to refuse his master''s invitation. It''s impossible to go out with brains. Such as xiugongzi or qiuluohan, they don''t want to. Song Tianxuan, who is from grass roots, now has a good chance for him to counter attack, but he just gives up? Mingyue really doesn''t know what kind of mentality she should use to think about song Tianxuan. She thought that she had found a talent. After becoming her younger martial brother, she could let herself be abused. The bright moon, who was still thinking about her future life, couldn''t bear such a blow, so looking at Song Tianxuan, there was still fire in her beautiful eyes. For the little princess''s eyes, song Tianxuan coughed two times, carefully stepped back two steps, weakly proposed: "I think I want to test the alchemist''s rank certificate!" In fact, for alchemy, song Tianxuan didn''t think he needed a master. What he needed was someone who could understand the past and the present and tell himself a lot. Because there are many ready-made alchemy recipes in Song Tianxuan''s mind, and song Tianxuan''s Alchemy stove is a simpler one, which is made by his own powerful soul. With the help of the fire of the soul, he wanted to refine some excellent elixir pills. To song Tianxuan, it was just a trifle. "As for our alchemists, from the first grade to the ninth grade, each grade is very different. Of course, there are more grades in the back." As if he was worried that song Tianxuan didn''t understand these things, he began to explain them carefully. According to Mr. Du once told himself that the alchemist should be one to eighteen grades, but now there are only nine grades left in this population? "It seems that I''ve heard that there are 18 grades in all!" Song Tianxuan directly put forward his confusion about this matter. Is it because of the vicissitudes of life, so even the alchemy is different? "It''s true, but now most of our alchemists stop at 15 grades. Even now I''m just in the bottleneck of 15 grades." Elder Qi sighed, with a kind of sadness on his face. Before the alchemy, there were many talented people, almost all of them were the most talented among the elites, even moving mountains to reclaim the sea and fighting with the highest level of Xuanling''s power. But now the highest one is only 15 grades, and most of the younger generation have almost stopped below 9 grades. It seems that something has completely restrained the development of their whole alchemist industry. After hearing this, song Tianxuan immediately understood that there might be some stories, but if there were others, he might be able to ignore them, but this time he had to understand. After all, it was closely related to him. "I wonder if you can tell me the reason for this?" Song Tianxuan naturally deliberately lowered his airs and said with a smile that he had no airs from the beginning. On the contrary, when Mingyue saw song Tianxuan''s appearance, she gave up her good resources and didn''t know how to use them The girl''s straightforward words made song Tianxuan cough twice. Elder Qi also shook his head helplessly: "Mingyue, what are you talking nonsense? There are people outside the world. Even your master dare not say that he is the leading alchemist here. " Although it seems that the whole alchemy association is respected by Qi Changlao, only when they are really in this high level can they understand the changes. It''s also because of the different places where they stand, so what they see and feel is more and more different. Maybe they are the most powerful in other people''s eyes, but Qi Changlao knows that there are people in this world who are better than his own alchemy. What if song Tianxuan worshiped the hermits! "I want to participate in the time held by the alchemy competition, I wonder if you can quickly judge the rank for me?" Song Tianxuan directly bypassed the topic, looked at the elder Qi and said that he was talking about this topic. I''m afraid Mingyue will be pestering all the time. After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, elder Qi touched his beard and nodded slowly: "I''m afraid you can''t make your identity plate in this period of time, but I specially approve you to enter the contest." "Master..." Mingyue said in amazement. Chapter 750 "It doesn''t matter. With your strength, you are worthy of this position. I believe what you young people are doing in front of you will be more brilliant!" Elder Qi stares at the moon, and then pats song Tianxuan on the shoulder, as if to encourage him. Song Tianxuan shakes his head helplessly, and then goes back to collect his things. He doesn''t say hello to these people any more. After returning to the inn, song Tianxuan began to practice hard, quietly waiting for the competition that day. At the beginning of the alchemy conference, all the tickets sold by Zhou were swept away. For these ordinary people, it is not easy to see the alchemists make alchemy by themselves. What''s more, there are so many alchemists at the same time. I think the scene will be more shocking. Song Tianxuan is directly into the next channel, want to come to Qi elder is also to say hello to those bodyguards, song Tianxuan directly into without any obstruction. Following the person who was sent to guide himself into the center of the field, song Tianxuan looked around and felt a little strange. He had never made pills in front of so many people. Under the attention of all the people, Mr. Qi walked slowly to the highest place here and said in a loud voice: "you are all alchemists. Now that you have come here, I don''t need to disclose the relevant matters of the competition again, do you? It is to find a place to sit well and wait for the first round of assessment to start. " After all, the alchemist''s competition has been carried out so many times, and the general process is the same. Maybe these old people are already familiar with it. Even those who participate for the first time have heard these things from other people. Song Tianxuan casually finds a place to stand, only to find that the one next to him is xiugongzi who wanted to buy his place in the competition a few days ago. On the other hand, the man standing in the other direction was a man dressed in black with a quiet face. However, the two men were both top-notch in appearance. In addition, although song Tianxuan''s appearance was a little weaker than them, he never lost his temper, and his whole body could be put together. So almost all the women''s eyes are put here. Mingyue also looks at Song Tianxuan''s direction. It''s a little surprised to imitate Buddhism. "If they all get together in one place, how can we mortals live?" Mingyue smiles at her master and says that she didn''t take part in the contest, which she told her master before. Looking at the direction of song Tianxuan and Qiu Luohan, the elder of Qi also had a smile: "if there is no mistake in the future, our alchemy will depend on these people to help us, otherwise there is really no way." The three of them were all the best in strength, and their talents were all purple. Although they didn''t know the specific talents of the two evildoers, they were able to crush their carefully bred apprentices in a short period of time. Could their talents be weakened? Song Tianxuan just took a quiet look at them. Suddenly he took a deep breath and sat there by Panxi. Master Xiu took a look at Song Tianxuan with a smile on his lips. Then he looked at his best friend for many years and said in a low voice: "you are not too weak, but I don''t know how much worse you are than this one." "It''s better than you anyway. I don''t want to compare with others." Autumn falls cold to smile to open a mouth to reply a way, the teasing between two people, for a moment is to draw many little girls to shriek. Song Tianxuan could only shake his head helplessly, looking at the two of them. They were not too familiar with each other, but their familiar verbal communication had really affected them. "I know you two have a good relationship, but at least you should pay attention to the influence. The girls over there are staring at you!" Song Tianxuan also chuckled and said, seeing that these three people were almost chatting in the circle, the alchemist on one side was quite depressed. No matter where they are, they are the most outstanding and top-notch existence, and also because they have the identity of alchemists, so no matter what they do, there are always people around them who are chasing after them. But when they got here, their talent couldn''t match other people''s family background, and even their face couldn''t match other people''s. song Tianxuan, xiugongzi and qiuluohan attracted almost all their eyes. "The most important thing for this man is his own strength. When he gets here, his face looks good. Of course, it can attract more people for you, but it''s actually the real criterion for us to stand at the end!" Suddenly, a man in white snorted and shook his fan in front of him. His eyes were not angry when he looked at them. Naturally, song Tianxuan didn''t pay attention to these people''s eyes. He just laughed. With the order of Qi Changlao, all kinds of flames rose. "What we are refining this time is the pill of consolidating the foundation and cultivating the yuan. It''s only three products. I think it''s quite simple for everyone. It''s called Seven Star pill!" Elder Qi said and looked in the direction of song Tianxuan. After all, song Tianxuan hasn''t officially got the identity plate of his alchemist. However, song Tianxuan pretended to be very relaxed, calmly and calmly randomly selected several kinds of medicinal materials to burn up in the fire, and then opened the red stove in front of him. "He''s quite skilled in this technique, but he doesn''t know alchemy in all he does!" Mingyue looked at Song Tianxuan anxiously and said, with a slightly more worried look. These girls have full confidence in today''s competition. If song Tianxuan''s performance is not good, he may be directly ridiculed. Sometimes these women are the most troublesome. Song Tianxuan didn''t worry about what other people thought. He just went down and closed his eyes to meditate and began to practice. The power of Xuanling, which was visible to the naked eye, lingered around Song Tianxuan. "He even practiced directly. It seems that he didn''t really plan to practice alchemy this time. He just went through a process." When Mingyue sees song Tianxuan''s appearance, she is also quite angry. She snorts and says. All of a sudden, the fragrance of the elixir floated out. Those people looked around, and even the young master Xiu slowly opened his eyes. Song Tianxuan had no idea that the elixir was refined so fast. Chapter 751 The fragrance of the pill is coming. Mingyue is also looking at Song Tianxuan''s direction. She looks quite shocked. She didn''t expect that the person who looks the worst is the first one to refine the pill. Autumn cold lips with a smile, but also speed up the steps of their own alchemy, and the side of the xiugongzi also unwilling, the next three people refining out of the pill time difference is not too much. Naturally, song Tianxuan had no choice but to compare with them. However, he also understood that this was the time to prove his strength. There must be something when the ammunition appeared. Song Tianxuan stretched out his hand to cut the cauldron in front of him. There was a flash of thunder and lightning between the hernia sac, and he could even see a few streamers passing by. People on one side were shocked. Even elder Qi was very surprised when he looked at Song Tianxuan. Then tears slowly left in his eyes. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s appearance, he paid homage to him. "Please accept me as an apprentice!" Elder Qi walked quickly in the direction of song Tianxuan and said with a salute. For the alchemy industry, elder Qi is a lot of trouble. At the same time, nothing is important to him. As long as you have enough strength to conquer him, you are the real king in his heart. However, it seems that few people can do this, even those who have profound cultivation of Xuanling power, few people can afford to ask Qi Changlao to make alchemy for themselves, but how could Qi Changlao be so excited? Song Tianxuan saw that Qi Changlao rushed towards his own direction and waved his hand. He looked a little surprised. What he showed was just the tip of the iceberg in all his strength, but it attracted him to come to him on his own initiative? "Everything you do now is enough to become a really excellent alchemist. I didn''t discover that you are the dereliction of duty of our alchemy Union before!" Qi Changlao sighed again. Chaosong Tianxuan bent slightly and said that there seemed to be different colors in a good alchemy meeting. This sudden change also shocked some people. Looking at Song Tianxuan, he looked a little more contemptuous. After all, song Tianxuan was too young. "Master, what are you doing? He''s just a little child. He''s not even half your age to you. How can you do that? " Mingyue didn''t expect this kind of thing. Looking at her master, she was quite surprised and said, with some incomprehension and dissatisfaction in her voice. At first, he looked down on Song Tianxuan, but he didn''t expect that song Tianxuan wanted to be happy with his master for a while. Isn''t that because his seniority was much higher than himself? This kind of sudden change, song Tianxuan is also slowly reaction, looking at Qi elder helpless smile: "I these things are just lucky to learn with others, in the final analysis, you are our alchemy association the most powerful person, as for did not discover, that is also because I never revealed." After all, no one knows that he can alchemy, and no one knows what kind of cultivation he has achieved, so song Tianxuan''s talents are almost unknown to others. Qi Changlao nodded slowly. Looking at Song Tianxuan, he was still in tears. Finally he wiped his own tears and said, "if my guess is correct, you may be the alchemist who has reached the real 18 grades now!" Only refining a three grade pill can lead to disaster and thunder. Song Tianxuan''s strength will never be as simple as he seems, or song Tianxuan will be more powerful than himself. Hearing what elder Qi said, song Tianxuan coughed twice, and his face was even more helpless. What he used was the way of alchemy that he had researched before, or what he used in the last life. As for why this effect appeared, even song Tianxuan himself didn''t know, so I''m afraid he couldn''t help them. Qiu Luohan and xiugongzi looked at each other and took the pills he had just refined. If it was the best pill they had made in the past, maybe they would be able to attack others. But now there is a little evil that even elder Qi wants to take the initiative to worship his master. I''m afraid they are nothing. After they collected their own things with great grace, they could stand by and get Qi Changlao''s attention. I''m afraid that this competition will know who the champion is without further guessing. Song Tianxuan helplessly looked at Qi Changlao, who was unwilling to pay homage to his master, and sighed: "can you tell me that you are really good at embarrassing me? My talent today is nothing at all. At most, I''ve been working hard all these years. " When he put gold on his face, song Tianxuan didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He was even very generous. At this time, xiugongzi only sighed that his intuition was quite accurate, otherwise he would not have thought directly about going to song Tianxuan to buy him the qualification of this competition at the beginning. "This is the prescription of eighteen pills that I found with difficulty!" Qi Changlao suddenly waved his hand, looked at the people around him and said, "take this pill to the master''s hand!" Seeing this prescription, song Tianxuan was quite surprised. Isn''t this the medicine he wanted to make before? However, due to various reasons and other delays, they gave up the idea directly. However, the general prescription is still recorded in his head. After a few strokes, he formally revised the prescription of this pill. Song Tianxuan nodded his head with satisfaction. "There was something wrong with your one side, but now it''s OK!" Song Tianxuan said with a smile that he didn''t want to show off his talent or knowledge. He just told the truth. What''s more, as a alchemist, he couldn''t watch the flawed Dan Fang appear in front of him. But I didn''t expect that Qi Changlao was more surprised than song Tianxuan imagined. Then Qi Changlao nodded two heads in succession, and suddenly knelt down in front of song Tianxuan with a plop: "please accept me as an apprentice, and spread some pills to me in the future, so that I can help people all over the world!" After hearing this, young master Xiu and Qiu Luohan felt that their teeth were sore, and they didn''t see him so cheerful when they sent someone to visit them. Chapter 752 "If you don''t agree to accept me as an apprentice, then I will stay here and can''t get up on my knees. Everyone will know in the future!" Looking at Song Tianxuan as if he didn''t intend to agree to his own appearance, Qi Chang said with a rather cunning cold hum. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s expression, he also vaguely took some different emotions. Song Tianxuan had no choice but to smile. He could only nod his head and agree to accept the apprentice. However, some rules still need to be made clear in advance: "although you and I are colloquial with teachers and apprentices, we are just discussing some knowledge, so don''t call me master at ordinary times!" The old man, who was so much older than himself, took the initiative to be his apprentice. In the future, don''t say anything else. Just listening to this man calling himself master, song Tianxuan felt that his goose bumps were about to fall to the ground. But Qi Changlao paid great attention to this thing, snorted, looked at Song Tianxuan and said, "don''t you want me to be such an apprentice, master? If you think about it, I''m the elder of the great alchemy Association. I''m your apprentice, and I''ll tell you in the future, don''t you also have face! " Although most of what Qi Changlao said was true, song Tianxuan felt that he didn''t really want such a stupid apprentice, and even sent himself to someone else''s door. "I don''t think I want an apprentice like you." He gave a dry cough and said with a smile. He was a bit embarrassed. He didn''t expect to accept such a wonderful apprentice. As soon as he heard song Tianxuan''s words, elder Qi immediately became alert. His eyes looked around at xiugongzi and qiuluohan, and they were both startled. They raised their hands and retreated: "master, what kind of apprentice do you want?" Looking at Mingyue not far away, who doesn''t like him very much, and even has a little disdain, song Tianxuan points to Mingyue and says, "a gentle, generous, sensible and lovely female apprentice like Mingyue is what I want. If I really need a male apprentice, I feel uncomfortable myself!" ¡°**£¡¡± After hearing song Tianxuan''s words, Mingyue directly gave song Tianxuan two words. Then she immediately turned around and abandoned her master and walked in another direction. Seeing this, song Tianxuan shook his head and laughed. Then he began to look at the pills that suddenly appeared in his palm. These are all the treasures of Qi Changlao for so many years. "There are so many pills in my hand now. What''s good in your hand, master?" Qi Changlao saw that song Tianxuan could solve all the problems of his single prescription so casually and calmly, so he was ready to ask. Song Tianxuan thought about the methods of making pills he had learned, but he didn''t think he had anything to hide. So he told him frankly: "just tell me what you want to learn. I can analyze all the pills in many places, and I should be the most versatile prescription you have seen so far." After all, no matter how many other people know, they can''t compare with song Tianxuan''s knowledge and knowledge for such a long time. Although they won''t forget the high-end prescription from the beginning, they were lucky to learn it again later. So now Song Tianxuan felt that he was the most versatile ammunition depot here, unless he didn''t want to do it any more. "Will you be reincarnated Young master Xiu suddenly looked at Song Tianxuan and asked him some doubts at the corner of his eyes. However, these did not prevent him from asking this question. Looking at Song Tianxuan, he begged a little more in his eyes. If song Tianxuan was going to have a reincarnation pill, it would be great news for his family. Qiuluohan stood there with a complicated look after hearing what xiugongzi asked. "That person has been dead for so long, why do you always have to be so reluctant to her?" Autumn cold sighed, just because the voice is very small, so the people beside can''t hear it. However, song Tianxuan quickly heard his intuition and told himself that there would be some stories in it. However, he thought of xiugongzi''s Frank practice before, so song Tianxuan did not hesitate and said directly: "I still lack some medicine guides that can make this kind of pills, but I can do it in addition." After all, it''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. What''s more, she''s just a little alchemist. How could she be so indulgent without real medicinal materials as her strong support? After hearing song Tianxuan''s words, xiugongzi looked even more happy. Just after Qi Changlao hid those pills and prescriptions in his hands like treasures, they knew that it must be unusual. So at present, there is not much doubt about song Tianxuan. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s eyebrows, xiugongzi directly put forward: "I have five prescriptions and herbs that can refine the elixir of reincarnation. What you have to do is to help me refine them, and other things are yours. I only need one elixir!" This kind of death spirit reincarnation pill is originally a legendary thing. They just rely on the several main herbs mentioned by the predecessors to collect around, and the side materials are unknown, so they can only pay close attention to all kinds of herbs. Now that song Tianxuan has said that he knows the real prescription of the death spirit reincarnation pill, then the whole family can rest assured that the poison on his brother can finally be solved. As the name suggests, the elixir of reincarnation of the dead is to transform the dead into the living. However, this elixir is not as powerful as its name. It still has some disadvantages to the human body, but for today''s xiugongzi, he can give up these. "Just a pill? I''m afraid it''s a little difficult... "Song Tianxuan frowned and said with a vague expression. After all, the things he made never appeared a single batch of pills. Isn''t that a clear way to embarrass himself? After hearing song Tianxuan''s words, master Xiu clenched his teeth, and his expression was even more hesitant. He was quite puzzled and said, "isn''t there a 20% success rate in refining this pill? You are the top alchemy genius Chapter 753 What song Tianxuan shows now is really the top talent for alchemy. At his age, song Tianxuan can make the elders of the alchemy Association take the initiative to ask for teachers. This shows that song Tianxuan''s strength has different repercussions. "But it''s not that it''s difficult to give you only one pill. It''s just that more than one pill is produced by refining this pill." Song Tianxuan sighed and said that there was a bit of helplessness between the words. This kind of thing must not be determined by himself. After all, the refining depends on the addition of soul fire and soul Dan furnace. I didn''t expect that song tianxuanjiao had such courage and confidence. He felt that he could refine a few more pills. Xiugongzi''s expression flashed a little bit of joy and said, "this kind of high-grade pills, no matter which aristocratic family, are very scarce. If you can really refine what you want, our family will surely give you!" From the 18th grade to the alchemist, almost all of them have become legendary characters. Today''s elder is only 15 grade. After hearing what xiugongzi said, song Tianxuan nodded slowly. Although this kind of thing is scarce, he didn''t expect that it has been so scarce in this world, so he should be able to get a lot of good things anyway? "Then we''ll leave tomorrow and rush back to the central city, and then someone in our family will give you something!" Looking at Song Tianxuan, young master Xiu can''t wait to say that song Tianxuan is a golden signboard now, and he must be able to help himself get a lot of good things. Song Tianxuan nodded his head slowly. Although the xiugongzi had a great family background, he felt very comfortable in his temperament and what he did on weekdays. At least he was a very good person, so he didn''t need to carry anything in front of him. Qiu Luohan looks at Qi Changlao and xiugongzi, and their behavior is somewhat unfair, but he doesn''t feel that they are ignored. He thinks whether they are making a fuss now. Even though song Tianxuan''s talent is good, whether they can refine the real elixir remains to be discussed. "If you don''t mind, you might as well start the alchemy yourself, and let''s see your strength, so that we won''t have other doubts when we take it back." Qiu Luohan looks at Song Tianxuan''s words with a slightly helpless expression. Now they have become song Tianxuan''s most loyal followers, so this breaker will not be able to take up the post by himself. Hearing what Qiu Luohan said, song Tianxuan hesitated for a moment and nodded slowly. In fact, he also knew that he really needed to show his strength. Before they agreed, it was because Qi Changlao believed in him. It''s not that there are no high-grade pills, but there are some rare raw materials. "I need some main materials, otherwise, even I can''t make those so-called pills." Song Tianxuan sighed and said that the role of the magic spirit fruit is very important now. With the magic spirit fruit, he can reach out and refine the magic spirit pill. "All the things in this competition belong to you. There is no strength to be your opponent." Elder Qi looked at it with a smile, and song Tianxuan said it directly. No one dares to deny this. After all, song Tianxuan can modify more than 15 Dan prescriptions, which is not what he and others can do. I thought that there would be a struggle for good life in this competition, but I didn''t expect that the curtain would come down so easily. Those onlookers also sighed and looked a little helpless. If we can witness the birth of a generation of genius or may be the leader of the future alchemy industry, it also makes these people feel a little excited. "The magic elixir that can be made from the magic fruit already belongs to 16 kinds of elixir." After hearing what song Tianxuan said, Qiu Luohan subconsciously reminds him that even the corners of his lips are smiling. He looks rather cold. Song Tianxuan wanted to refine the magic elixir, so he nodded. If he ate the magic elixir directly, he would be able to greatly enhance his own strength, but after all, he couldn''t compare with refining the elixir to give full play to its properties. Elder Qi immediately handed over all those things. Although no one had ever refined the magic elixir, after all, there are still some ancestral things. In the aspect of alchemy, we have never lacked them. "If you are alone, I''m afraid you can''t make up so many materials about these things, so I''ll give them to you on behalf of the whole alchemy association!" Qi Chang looked at Song Tianxuan and said with a smile. He looked a little flattered. Song Tianxuan nodded and sat here with his knees crossed. The power of his soul rose from the palm of his hand and suddenly condensed into a beautiful golden stove in front of him. "Furnace of the soul! This kind of thing is almost legendary! " The elder Qi was even more shocked when he saw song Tianxuan take out this thing, but he didn''t expect that the way song Tianxuan chose this time was so simple and crude that he could make pills directly in front of so many people? Seeing this picture of song Tianxuan, young master Xiu was a little worried and said, "don''t you need to find a safe place when you are refining pills? If so, will it affect your success rate of alchemy? " After all, it is well known that if a alchemist wants to make a good pill, he must have a stable environment outside. Now this environment is not suitable. Song Tianxuan dares to make high-grade pills here. "That''s enough. There''s nothing else to worry about." With a smile, song Tianxuan looked at the people who were scattered in front of him, but now he saw that he wanted to make alchemy. He gathered again and said that he was very confident with a smile on his lips. Then he threw all the herbs into it, and the flame rose in the palm of song Tianxuan''s hand. In this way, he began to burn directly. Seeing song Tianxuan''s direct and rude performance, people next to him are even more shocked. They are more and more suspicious of song Tianxuan. After all, this way of alchemy is appalling. No one can directly rely on the things that are refined by the flame in his palm, even song Tianxuan is no exception, so those people increasingly doubt song Tianxuan. Chapter 754 When all the people were doubting song Tianxuan, suddenly a colorful cloud quietly appeared beside them, and then the colorful thunder directly dropped down from the sky. Thunder robbed directly split down, people who did not have the slightest preparation quite some panic, quickly toward the side of the place to hide in the past. Elder Qi and others are very calm. After all, this kind of thunder robbery is only aimed at pills, and it won''t do much harm to the person who made him. It''s just that they always feel worried when they look at Song Tianxuan. But song Tianxuan was beyond everyone''s expectation. He directly threw his own flame to the sky, and the golden flame rose with a very beautiful color. Then these thunder robbers were quickly absorbed by the fire, and even disappeared before they even split on the pill. "Is this the legendary fire of the soul?" After all, Qi Changlao had excellent eyesight. He immediately saw the difference of fire in Song Tianxuan''s palm. He said, but his words were a little surprised. After all, song Tianxuan has been able to use his own soul power to condense a Dan stove. Even if he really has the fire of soul, it is quite normal. Song Tianxuan despised one breath, and then slowly opened the things in front of him. Then several colorful pills appeared in front of the public. The magic pill should not have been like this... "Can you cause the change of pills?" Looking at the colorful single page suddenly appearing in the palm of song Tianxuan''s hand, Mr. Du said, with a bit of surprise in his voice. He had been with song Tianxuan for such a long time, and he had never seen the difference between Song Tianxuan and others. At most, he felt that song Tianxuan was better gifted than others. However, he was a prodigious genius. He had never seen him in the past few years. As time went by, he was just a bit of loess. At most, song Tianxuan''s soul fire is a little strange, but even so, it can not make song Tianxuan take root in this continent. But now Song Tianxuan was able to trigger the change of pills with his own strength? This is not what ordinary people can do. The pills may become very good or very bad after one pass. If you look at the colorful thunder and lightning song Tianxuan just attracted, you can know the strange power of song Tianxuan, and the pills of this magic elixir must have evolved in a good direction. "Let me taste this first!" Yunmu couldn''t control himself at the moment when song Tianxuan was in the middle of the ring. He was the first to flash out of his body. He appeared in front of the crowd and sighed that the smell of this pill was special. Then Tuanzi came out with him, blinking his eyes and looking at Song Tianxuan, his small eyes vaguely revealed some hope. Song Tianxuan was never stingy with these pills, so he raised his hand and directly shared some of them with the two little guys. Anyway, he couldn''t eat these pills himself. Although the magic elixir is good, it''s not convenient for song Tianxuan. After all, song Tianxuan is powerful. Now he only has the power of soul, and the others need to wait for the opportunity to grow up together. However, yunmu and Tuanzi didn''t have as much as song Tianxuan thought. After eating one, Tuanzi watched song Tianxuan struggle for a while and took the pill he had just snatched from Song Tianxuan into song Tianxuan''s mouth. After eating this pill, the power has been slowly integrated into his body. Song Tianxuan frowned, but he was a little helpless. If his body was digesting now... Song Tianxuan''s worries had not subsided, but all the things he had just eaten had turned into power, In their own body in the flow and slowly. I just feel that my cultivation has increased a little. Besides, I don''t seem to have any other feelings. Nanzhu is trying to move, and his arm feels the same. "It seems that I still remember to keep this pill. I think it can prove my identity?" Song Tianxuan looks at the pill they said with a smile, but he managed to stay, otherwise he would be eaten by the two little guys. With a cold hum and a flash of body shape, yunmu went directly into song Tianxuan''s ring and began to practice. Tuanzi''s relationship with yunmu became better and better during this period of time. Naturally, he went in with yunmu. Seeing song Tianxuan refining magic elixir here, his strength will no longer be doubted. Elder Qi is very excited to stand beside him, as if he wants to pry all the secrets of song Tianxuan. "Then I''ll send someone to pack up immediately, and we''ll leave tomorrow!" Looking at Song Tianxuan, master Xiu said with a dry cough that he would feed this kind of thing directly to the little pets beside him. It''s a little crazy. After all, this kind of elixir is the best elixir that we can ask for but can''t reach. Song Tianxuan was indifferent, but he just had no choice but to smile and say, "you can arrange the time. Anyway, I have a lot of time at present." As Mr. Du has said before, those who have the strength to supervise him for so many years, and even directly ask Mingxiu to plunder him, have always been the only people in the central city. Now he is about to arrive in it, hoping to find Mingxiu. The next morning, someone came to take song Tianxuan away. Fortunately, song Tianxuan spent a lot of time together every day. He just looked at them with a smile. Whether it''s with Qiu Luohan or with xiugongzi, they''re all very happy. So song Tianxuan doesn''t treat them as much as he treats others. "We''re going to pack up and go today. Are you sure there''s nothing you haven''t taken away?" Qiu Luohan looks at Song Tianxuan and tries to open his mouth. A pair of eyes also begin to look at Song Tianxuan''s back. Song Tianxuan once said before that he was also a man with a master, but now Song Tianxuan has done so many things, and he has not seen where his master is. Song Tianxuan said with a helpless smile and a sigh: "if you want to find my master, then you will die. Master, he has always been quite indifferent." The implication is self-evident. Chapter 755 The central city is much more majestic than those nearby, not to mention that several families jointly manage such a city, which sounds shocking. However, this is indeed the normal state here. Song Tianxuan frowned at the scenery below, and then followed Qiu Luohan and others to land on the landing platform. "This trip looks quite pleasant." Xiugongzi looked at Song Tianxuan and said with a smile. He was a little satisfied. After all, his understanding of song Tianxuan made him very happy. Naturally, the two families received the news that they wanted to come back early in the morning. They even knew that the elder Qi of the alchemist''s Guild would follow them. It''s hard for the elder to meet you on weekdays. How could he come back with them now. So there are a lot of people here now, not only for the two young masters of their family, but also for meeting the elder Qi. "Why are you all here? What do you mean by so many people? " When Mr. Xiu came down, he saw that a large group of people on the ground were from his own family, and even some people who were not very close to him. Now they gathered here, which really surprised him. "Naturally, we are here to take you back with us. After all, there are so many people here. Let''s pack up and go back. What if some people who don''t have eyes collide with you?" Someone said with a flattering smile that qiuluohan was a little surprised at the big battle of his family, but he reacted quickly. He calmly walked down from here, and didn''t take himself as the leading role at all. After all, what they wanted to see was song Tianxuan or the elder Qi. Elder Qi walked down first, and then followed by Mingyue. Song Tianxuan stood not far away from elder Qi, and looked at them with a smile on his lips. Seeing Qi Chang''s old body followed by Mingyue, there was a man who didn''t know much about him, which also shocked a group of people. After all, apart from Mingyue, elder Qi never let anyone follow him. This doesn''t mean the position of Mingyue. He just looks like the elder and has a little respect for the person behind him. Song Tianxuan was also quite embarrassed. He scratched his head and walked down with these people. He looked a little helpless. Originally, song Tianxuan wanted to be the first to walk down, but these people just let themselves walk in the last. Now it seems that the effect is that they follow elder Qi, but only these people know. Everyone who steps off the ship will understand that the last one is often the one with the most noble status. Now Song Tianxuan is the last one. "I haven''t seen the old thing for a long time!" Suddenly, an elderly man came over, looked at elder Qi, said with a smile, and even reached out to hold each other. Elder Qi also coughed two times, with a three point smile on his lips, and said, "thanks to you old man, I''m still living very well, and I''ve given myself a new master. We''re going to work hard all our life in this line of work." There is no end to learning alchemy, so as long as you have the opportunity to learn, elder Qi will study hard, which is why he became the first alchemist today. "Who dares to be your master?" The man looked at the people around him in surprise and said. This is the first alchemist in the world, but no matter in experience or experience, which one belongs to the top among so many people, even I dare not exaggerate in front of him. "Father, the next alchemist will make the reincarnation pill for us. This is the magic pill he made before!" Young master Xiu took a look at his father, who kept talking about him. He sighed and looked helpless. The old man just took a light look. His son, who is not a tool, snorted: "do you think any of you can be a little more powerful than Lao Qi?" Most of the people around here are quite young faces, so it doesn''t seem that there is anything outstanding. It shouldn''t be among these small beans, right? Seeing their eyes, song Tianxuan gave a helpless smile and took the initiative to introduce: "this elixir is made by me, so if you really want to make the reincarnation elixir, please..." "How can you make it by yourself?" The old man looked at Song Tianxuan and didn''t trust him. After all, song Tianxuan''s age was too young. "When you ask this sentence, it proves that you have some doubts about whether I can refine it or not," Song Tianxuan said with a smile. "It also shows that, to some extent, you have believed me. Would it be silly to ask this question now?" Since the old man Xiu has raised doubts, it shows that they have a certain trust in this matter. What''s more, how can the elder of the great alchemist Association cheat on this matter! "Believe it or not, I''m the only one who can do this. If you think you can bring in other talents, you can do it yourself." Song Tianxuan said with a smile, and then went straight forward. His pace was very fast, and his speed was also very fast. "I just felt that little girl''s soul fluctuated, now he seems to be in a dark place!" Du Lao just particularly excited to the man said, it is precisely because of the news of Mingxiu, so song Tianxuan will be so fast forward. Along with Du Lao''s induction, he ran to the most central part of the city, which was like a bloody City soaked in blood. "Why do you want to come here all of a sudden? The person here is not easy to provoke." Xiugongzi followed song Tianxuan all the way. Seeing song Tianxuan standing here, he stopped. He picked his eyebrows and said, with a slightly puzzled look. This place is generally a taboo topic in the central city, but I didn''t expect that song Tianxuan just entered the central city and rushed out directly. Does song Tianxuan have anything to do with this city? "How to get into it." Song Tianxuan tried his best to suppress his excitement and asked faintly. Chapter 756 I didn''t expect that song Tianxuan could do such an impulsive thing. It''s just enough to ask about the situation. Now he even wants to go in directly. Young master Xiu looks a little surprised and slowly shakes his head. "Generally, people don''t go in here, so there''s no way for others to go in except those elders." So said master Xiu. Because this place has always been regarded as the source of evil, few people are willing to understand or enter it. Over time, we have forgotten the killing city. Song Tianxuan was a little excited, but suddenly he was cold again. After looking at this man, he asked, "what can you do to let those old people in your family take the initiative to reveal their way in and out?" Since there''s no way to break in directly, it''s better to take a look at the people next to you first to find out how you can let yourself in. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s firm look, young master Xiu felt a little helpless, but he told him: "it''s very dangerous here, so I just hope you can think twice before you act. Of course, if you insist on going in, I won''t stop you." If song Tianxuan really wants to go in, he can''t stop him even if he wants to. After all, he has understood how proud song Tianxuan is. At least in this matter, song Tianxuan is absolutely impossible to compromise, so xiugongzi is quite clear nodded. Qi Chang and others followed him quickly. Seeing the city, Mingyue felt a little awed. Seeing the city, Mingyue staggered back and looked as if she was very afraid of it. "Why do you suddenly want to come to this city?" Looking at Song Tianxuan''s eyebrows, Qi Chang asked in a soft voice, mixed with some helplessness. It is impossible for people who have just entered the central city to understand such a place, and song Tianxuan is just a beginner now. Song Tianxuan slowly shook his head: "since I''ve come here, I have my reason. As for the dead spirit reincarnation pill I talked about before, I''ll refine it for you now." After all things are solved, I can enter it safely, and then even if I send this life out, it''s just my own thing, and I have nothing to do with others. "Don''t you need a good rest?" After hearing song Tianxuan''s words, Qi Changlao said in amazement, with a look of surprise. After all, no one can make pills as soon as song Tianxuan got off the spaceship. Refining pills is always a matter that needs to be focused on, so when people feel that their state is not suitable, they are not willing to practice some pills that they don''t have much assurance. Now, this reincarnation pill is a high-level pill with 18 grades. If song Tianxuan made it at will, would it seem that their whole alchemy association was too incompetent? Song Tianxuan just casually waved his hand and said, "there''s no elixir. I haven''t refined it. The success rate is still very high. What''s more, there are so many excellent things for me now." Now, after mastering the real fire of soul and the soul elixir, I can see that what is the best elixir is just something I can make casually. At the thought of the soul fire and the magic dark gold alchemy stove that song Tianxuan was following, elder Qi seemed to have realized something. He nodded and then turned around and said, "if you don''t mind now, just let him prepare to start the alchemy. I will stay here all the time until the end of the alchemy refining." It took a long time for xiugongzi''s family to find these basic herbs, so the elder''s meaning here is to hope that these people can rest assured. "With you here, and the old guy of the Qiu family, even if something really happened to this little friend, you and I can try our best to protect the medicinal materials." Old man Xiu looked at them and said, with a dignified look. For himself, the most important thing is actually the medicinal materials. As for the life and death of song Tianxuan... To be very serious, whether he is alive or dead has nothing to do with them. After all, this time, this man just wanted to stop him. For their attitude, song Tianxuan didn''t have a big wave. He just nodded slowly, and even raised a smile on his lips, which seemed to be sarcastic and a little cold. "If I can successfully refine this pill for you, what are you going to pay?" Song Tianxuan asked faintly. He turned his head aside and looked at them. After all, there was no free lunch in the world. If you make this pill, it''s not good for you. Song Tianxuan is not willing to do this kind of thing. Looking at Song Tianxuan mentioning it, the old man''s lips also smile. "If you''re really refined, then you''ll be responsible for our family." Old man Xiu looked at Song Tianxuan and said faintly, with a bit of confidence and determination in his voice. With song Tianxuan''s talent and strength, I''m afraid he can''t refine it at all. Maybe song Tianxuan will create the so-called miracle in the future, but it will never be now. He has absolute confidence in this. Song Tianxuan nodded his head slowly with a smile, which seemed to be sarcastic and mixed with too many complex things: "in this case, I will also put the words here. If it can''t be refined, or if it wastes medicinal materials, then please give priority to medicinal materials." There may be failures in the process of refining pills, but song Tianxuan is very confident in his current strength. As long as he is willing to do it, he will not fail. "I''ve arranged for people to put all the herbs into the quiet room of our family. Now it''s almost as bad as that old man''s arrival here, and he can quickly turn on the stove to make pills. How dare you have such courage to compete with me? I wonder if you are ready to give your life away?" Old man Xiu looked at Song Tianxuan''s cold voice and said that he was not happy. For those of them who are old, there will always be some kind of prejudice in the hearts of arrogant people like song Tianxuan. Chapter 757 Song Tianxuan didn''t care too much about the look of these people, but the smile raised from the corner of his lips was particularly dazzling and made people feel the irony. "If you can really refine it, you will be responsible for all of our family, but it''s the central city after all, so I only give you one month." Old man Xiu looked at Song Tianxuan and added all the conditions he had not finished. It would be a little too simple if the whole family would be sent out because of this pill, so what I''m talking about now is also within the range that I and others can bear. After hearing this, people on one side were also very surprised. Xiujia, one of the absolute masters of the central city, was willing to give such a big hand for a pill. However, the more he did, the more difficult it was for song Tianxuan to refine the pill. It''s impossible to control such a huge family if he doesn''t have some strength. Today, the old man is willing to mention it, which proves that it''s difficult to do. But... Song Tianxuan slowly hooks his lips, with a faint expression of determination and self-confidence, and then directly enters their family. The layout here is rigorous, There is even an array forming in it. "This array is..." I felt my beard and looked at these things in front of me. I was quite surprised: "I didn''t expect that the people in this family were so powerful. This array was very rare even in ancient times. At that time, we could only see it occasionally." Song Tianxuan turns his eyes helplessly. What he wants to hear is what the array is. But the old man seems to have no idea. He usually plays jokes around and turns the topic aside. "This array is called spirit gathering array. It can condense all the auras within millions of kilometers. It''s a very powerful array. At least you can''t master it." Mr. Du touched his beard and slowly gave his own definition of this array. He even looked a little surprised. As for the greed in Song Tianxuan''s eyes, he naturally found it. If he could find the leader of this array, he would be able to cultivate the human form in a very short time. In their realm, the human form is not too important. Over the years, it is also because it has been suppressing the things over there, so it is unable to refine its body. "If you really have the ability to take this thing away, it may be a good fortune for you, but your strength is too weak." Looking at Song Tianxuan''s eager appearance, Du snorted and said that he had such a strong spiritual cultivation, but he didn''t dare to consider it. He didn''t expect that song Tianxuan didn''t know the heaven and earth. "But within that one month period?" Song Tianxuan smiles and blinks his eyes. He looks very cunning, but he immediately makes Du understand the real meaning of what song Tianxuan said. In a month, all the things of the monk can be regarded as song Tianxuan''s. If song Tianxuan really takes this thing away, maybe these people don''t dare to say anything at all. "If you stay here to practice, how long will it take for you to cultivate human form?" Song Tianxuan looks at old Du and asks. The corner of his lips faintly brings some cold su. He needs to quickly condense his strength next. People in that killing city will be punished sooner or later. They dare to rob their own people from their families. Hearing song Tianxuan''s words, Du Laoxian was a little surprised at first, and then hesitated. If he can really get this thing for his own use, the most important thing is to enhance song Tianxuan''s strength. "If this big formation is fully carried out, it will only take me ten days to condense into my own body." Du old looking at Song Tianxuan light mouth said, compared to the strength of song Tianxuan, if you can let yourself have a body is really good. Song Tianxuan didn''t say anything, but nodded slowly. Then he sat down in the middle of the big town with his knees crossed. The rolling spirit power, like the picture, was summoned and guided, and rushed directly to song Tianxuan. In the palm of song Tianxuan''s hand, a little golden flame appeared again, and then quickly condensed in front of song Tianxuan. It was like a pill stove, and then someone came here. "It''s specially prepared for you." The servant who is responsible for delivering the medicinal materials is quite cautious, slowly puts the space ring in his hand in front of song Tianxuan, and says with a smile. Song Tianxuan was not polite. He bought something and put it in his palm. Then he roasted it with the fire of his soul, and soon a few piles of powder appeared. "How can this way successfully refine things? Now I really doubt the strength of this man." Old man Qiu looked at Song Tianxuan and touched his beard. He was quite helpless and said that although Qi Changlao had tried his best to guarantee song Tianxuan, now it seems that song Tianxuan''s strength is not very reliable. Song Tianxuan doesn''t care what those people think or say. If song Tianxuan really knows, he will just laugh it off. After all, these people''s thoughts have little influence on him. "Coagulation." With song Tianxuan''s low drinking voice, the powder suddenly all blended together. The original powder of various colors has now become black. Seeing that these powders could merge together without any impact, the three people were surprised, but they all reacted quickly and looked at Song Tianxuan. Inexplicably, they have more expectations for song Tianxuan, hoping that song Tianxuan can come up with real powerful means to completely conquer them. "If you are always staring at me like this, maybe it will affect my performance." Seeing the hot eyes of these people, song Tianxuan said with a smile, which vaguely brought a bit of humor. Originally, these people were very distrustful of their own strength, but they didn''t expect that all of them were surrounded by themselves now, and they even wanted to steal teachers? When those people saw that song Tianxuan''s eyes were suddenly different, they all coughed and quickly put their eyes to other places, left humming and right humming, never looking at Song Tianxuan again. Chapter 758 This is the remaining light of the corner of the eye, but it''s still as if nothing. After a look at Song Tianxuan''s Alchemy furnace, he sighs again that he''s less. As a man, he quickly moves his eyes to you. For those of them who can almost be said to be honest and aboveboard to peep at Song Tianxuan, they didn''t mind that the corners of their lips were smiling, so they put the pills they had just refined aside. After those powders were mixed together, they suddenly turned into black pills, so now Song Tianxuan was quite relaxed. Other things then began to step into the alchemy furnace for song Tianxuan. Soon, the fire of the alchemy furnace suddenly became very big, and even a few Dharma protectors at one side felt the scorching temperature brought by the alchemy furnace. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s look suddenly become bigger, a little shocked, see song Tianxuan now this appearance seems to be serious, it is possible to refine this pill, but it seems that song Tianxuan has no strength. "I''ve told you that my master''s strength is still the best. It''s because you are so determined that you don''t want to believe how you are beaten in the face now. Instead, you all make such hypocritical appearances one by one!" When he saw the shocked expression of these old friends, he snorted and said with a smile, with a look of pride. After all, this is the master he has officially recognized. No matter how song Tianxuan dislikes him, at least the relationship between them will never be broken. Seeing Qi Changlao''s face, old man Qiu and old man Xiu looked at him: "why do you think so hard? Thanks to such a young child, why would your whole alchemy guild be ridiculed if it was spread out Song Tianxuan is so old now. If he talks about it, he may have a bad influence on the alchemy Association. They are also concerned about their friends, but elder Qi snorts coldly: "if someone can produce more than 16 kinds of pills, it''s OK for me to give them the status of elder of the Alchemy association!" What''s more, for his elders, all these identities and status are just hypocritical things. It might be wonderful to find a friend who shares the same ideals and study alchemy with him. Song Tianxuan now has no intention to deal with the many discussions between them. His eyes stare at the pill in front of him, and his expression suddenly becomes more solemn. It''s not that song Tianxuan finds it difficult to refine it, but because the fire of soul and soul alone echo each other, which makes song Tianxuan some uncontrollable. Du Lao saw that song Tianxuan''s forehead had already emerged a little sweat, but now he was just a body of soul. He couldn''t help song Tianxuan at all, and he could only worry about it. "Control your mind and think carefully about what your real purpose is this time." After all, song Tianxuan used his own soul power to improve himself. All of a sudden, song Tianxuan felt a burst of freshness. Then he quickly reorganized himself, with a kind of lax look. Sitting on his knees in the huge heaven and earth, the power of Xuanling rushed in this direction. For a moment, song Tianxuan also had some insight in his heart. Since he came to this world, song Tianxuan always felt that he didn''t know what else he could do, as if he had lost his goal completely, but he was a little muddled all day. Although it is true that I have come to this level step by step in order to save Ming Xiucai, a woman is not very important to me, but more important to me is to pursue strength. But who will know, this God is how to imagine the weakness, when their strength is about to reach the peak, once again put themselves into other time and space, so what? So even in the time of cultivation, song Tianxuan did not use his heart carefully, and even slightly felt that even if he tried to cultivate, it was still useless. But now, when so much power of Xuanling poured in his own direction, song Tianxuan really realized a more strange power from it. It seems that all these things around you will follow your own orders and make one action after another with your own instructions. "On his body..." Du Lao was forced to drive out from the sea of song Tianxuan''s soul, and slowly appeared in front of the crowd, while elder Qi and others rushed over quickly. Looking at Song Tianxuan, he looked a little surprised. Now there is a little golden light on Song Tianxuan''s body, and even the things around him have changed a little, as if they were nourished by the power of song Tianxuan''s soul. "This kind of thing will not appear on these people unless it is a great merit!" Old Du frowned at Song Tianxuan and said that it was meant for song Tianxuan to alchemy, but he didn''t expect this strange situation. Those people on one side looked at each other, looking at Mr. Du, but they were a little at a loss, because none of them knew Mr. Du at all. As a legendary figure in ancient times, Mr. Du never appeared in these stories. "I don''t know what to call this elder. After all, we''ve met each other now..." elder Qi, the first one to look at the voice that he hesitated to speak, even a little helpless. How strong is the power of soul for such a character in a state of soul? "It''s just a soul that should have melted away thousands of years ago. If it''s not for the obsession in my heart, maybe I can''t survive from that place until now." Du said with a wry smile. He didn''t care too much about his address. Looking at their slightly eager eyes, Du waved his hand and said with a smile: "this boy, if you change my word, you will call him like this. After all, it''s just a name." It''s just a name. It''s not important for them, but it can remind them of something quite long ago. After all, it''s the super family that controls the central city. They have heard a little about all kinds of things in ancient times. "Are you a man who, thousands of years ago, could have awed the world with your own prestige?" Old man Xiu spoke a little uneasily, and said that his way of asking now was quite cautious. If you really put it in the ancient times, there was only the word "devil". Chapter 759 But when song Tianxuan opened his eyes again, he found that they were all around him, and even their looks were quite complicated. "Why are you all here now? What about the pills? " Song Tianxuan frowned and asked. His voice was a little hoarse and dry. It was also because he had not touched water for a long time. Song Tianxuan didn''t know about the things that just appeared on him, and even didn''t know what happened on him more than others. "Do you know what happened to you just now? All of a sudden, there is a golden light on you. " Elder Qi looked at Song Tianxuan eagerly and said, with a slight helplessness. For others, it is worthy of praise, but in Song Tianxuan''s opinion, it seems to be ordinary, and even has no influence on Song Tianxuan. Song Tianxuan shook his head slowly. Just now he felt a little dizzy, so he fainted directly. As for what they said, song Tianxuan didn''t know. "You don''t know how my pills are refined. I''ll go and have a look myself." Song Tianxuan directly pushed them away and looked at his own alchemy furnace. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. Song Tianxuan vaguely saw the red thread winding on the alchemy furnace. But when he wiped his eyes again and looked at it carefully, he saw nothing, which made song Tianxuan quite confused. However, he never thought about investigating this matter, so he put it aside for the time being. "This is... The sum of those things that have just been refined?" Song Tianxuan looked at the ball of black pills in his single stove and said helplessly that because he had just been in a coma, he did not remember exactly what step he had made. Just looking at the pills that were still placed beside him, song Tianxuan had a little more insight into this matter, frowning and thinking. After all, he was also a frequent alchemist, so song Tianxuan quickly adjusted his state. However, these people were a little surprised, and directly began to refine his own pills. "If you want to see it, just watch it here. Anyway, I have nothing to hide." Song Tianxuan saw that they had been around all the time. With surprise, he stared at his eyebrows and said with a smile. The smile on his lips was a little mixed with a few helplessness. After all, this alchemy in the future can never be supported by themselves, so if you let elder Qi and others learn these things, maybe they can do things a little easier in the future. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s look, those people seemed to nod their heads, and then they began to hide beside him carefully, watching song Tianxuan''s many steps in alchemy. "I do not know what kind of love is when you make alchemy, but when I am making alchemy, I like to burn these things together and get the best." Seeing their thirst for knowledge, song Tianxuan immediately began to clean these things according to his own ideas. Under the scorching fire of soul, nothing can be completely preserved, even if these things are very rare medicinal materials. They were soon made into powder by song Tianxuan. Some of them become liquid under the sole nourishment. These are the real solvents responsible for the comprehensive integration of medicinal materials later. I don''t know why, in front of song Tianxuan''s eyes, there are some golden spots, even mixed with strands of red, but it quickly turns into song Tianxuan''s neglect and puts it there. His eyes are a bit serious, staring at the pills that are going to be formed in front of him. "The moment when the pill is about to take shape, we must pay attention to the control of Xuanling''s power at that time Song Tianxuan light mouth said, and then those things will be under the gaze of these people, the rapid integration together, and song Tianxuan is not too fast, directly began what he did. Chunjiao''s smile became more and more obvious, and these things also quickly merged together. It has to be said that this way brought great convenience to song Tianxuan. Before Song Tianxuan made a decision, these things merged together in a very rapid way. Then the pill is about to take shape. Next, you just need to put it in it and keep it warm carefully. But... Looking at his hands, song Tianxuan looks a little trance. It should not be his own strength, but his own proficiency. Even if he can refine the pill, he needs to go through some bumps. However, I didn''t expect that this action was done by flowing clouds and flowing water, as if I should have done it, and these things should have been so. This danfang is slightly different from my own. Song Tianxuan frowned and began to think about it carefully. What was the prescription of the death spirit reincarnation pill that he wanted to use before, but some things did not appear in his mind. At this time, Qi Changlao also found this point, and quickly took the thing which was not far away. It was the real prescription for refining pills. "This is the real way of the reincarnation pill of the dead spirit. It seems that some places in your refining process are completely different from here." Elder Qi said that this would be a time of alchemy and put it in front of song Tianxuan, with a vague look mixed with some incomprehension. After carefully reading the alchemy prescription, song Tianxuan realized that what he had just done was what went wrong, not only the control of time, but also the grasp of rhythm. All the things seem to be flowing, and they are directly made in their own mind. During this period, they have not even experienced the slightest consideration or modification. "I personally think that if we use this unilateral method, maybe the strength of our worries will be weaker, and the one I just used is just right." Song Tianxuan took a look at the voice of Qi Changlao''s voice, which even made people recognize the hesitation mixed with it. After all, it''s just all the methods I used when I had a flash of inspiration. If I had a careful discussion with them, it might be difficult to discuss the right and wrong twists and turns clearly, so I might as well announce my change in a rather rude way. Chapter 760 "You can immediately find someone to try this effect. I can assure you that the effect of this pill is absolutely the best." Song Tianxuan looked at them and said coldly, what song Tianxuan said now is the truth. Accepting the things from Tiandi Avenue and taking away everything we use and everything we do now are almost doing things that are inconvenient for heaven and earth. Therefore, song Tianxuan is almost the real spokesman of this continent. "I''ll find someone to have a try immediately. If this pill is really effective, then our bet will start next." Old man Xiu took a look at Song Tianxuan, then pointed to the pill, and quickly asked people to clean up the things. As for the materials of the real pills that song Tianxuan put there before to refine the reincarnation pill of the dead, they were all inadvertently put there by song Tianxuan, and now no one wants to clean them up. Song Tianxuan''s strength is represented by his ability to produce the death spirit reincarnation pill at one time, and all these medicinal materials are put here. From then on, the technology belongs to song Tianxuan''s private property, which has nothing to do with his whole family. "I hope this pill is true, so she can be saved." Old man Xiu said faintly, although his voice is very low, it can make people feel the memory. I think it''s also a very important person for him. Before long, someone rushed over and looked at Song Tianxuan as if he saw his immortal face. Then he knelt down on the ground with a plop: "master, the third lady has been transformed now, and she is even trying to find you. She said that she would never get up without you." After hearing this, the shy old man just slowly shook his head, and then quickly walked in that direction. As for the gambling, he would not forget, but now he should take care of his own love. Song Tianxuan directly sat there and began to practice with his knees crossed. Naturally, Du was sitting here with song Tianxuan. His posture of practice was also directly put forward. He looked very powerful. The power of the mysterious spirit slowly emerged between the two people. Song Tianxuan looked indifferent. The power of the mysterious spirit between heaven and earth seemed to have eyes, and rushed directly towards song Tianxuan. Suddenly, everyone wanted to contribute to song Tianxuan''s power. As for what is happening around him now, it''s hard to know. When Mr. Du slowly opens his eyes, he can see song Tianxuan''s head. His IQ has even formed a huge and majestic momentum vortex. All around is the fluctuation of Xuanling''s power that everyone wants. Xiugongzi and qiuluohan are leaning on the railing. Looking at the clouds, their expression is also a flash of surprise. "I''ve never seen anyone whose cultivation can cause such a big battle, unless this person is the strongest between heaven and earth, or will become the spokesman of the world..." Qiu Luohan looked at the current scene, snorted and said, looking surprised by the way. After all, it doesn''t seem to be the strength of song Tianxuan. Seeing Qiu Luohan''s undisguised surprised face, the young master Xiu also gave a light smile and slowly shook his head: "for this kind of person, I don''t even have the mind to compete. Just now, news has come from there, and now he has successfully become a real 18 grade alchemist." After all, this is my residence, and some news can be delivered faster. Qiu Luohan nodded slowly, with a cold look. He didn''t have the jealousy or envy that he just thought would appear. Since it can be said that he is already a alchemist of eighteen grades, it shows that the reincarnation pill of the dead has been refined. "For so many years, you have never told us who is the one to be saved in your family?" Qiu Luohan looks at his best friend for so many years and says helplessly, after all, for so many years, everyone only knows that someone in their family needs to be saved, but it''s not clear who this person is. This matter seems to be a huge secret in the whole city. There are countless people who want to pry into this secret. Later, all of them died on this road. As his best friend for so many years, Qiu Luohan dare not say that he is not curious about it. But at least what they have done is quite appropriate. They have never done anything beyond it, so their feelings can be slightly better than others. "That''s someone who shouldn''t have survived." Young master Xiu looked at him and said with a light smile, with a slightly sarcastic look, and even mixed with other different emotions. That person should not have appeared. Mr. Xiu looked at the distance and sighed. "This pill is yours, but what do you want to do?" Song Tianxuan took the pill and asked. The four spirits reincarnation pill, as the name suggests, can revive the dying. But it''s just exaggeration. It doesn''t have such strong power. The best way is to speed up the recovery of some injured people, but after all, it''s the best recovery pill that 18 alchemists can make, so it''s not as simple as others can see. One of his most important roles is to put all his accomplishments into a person''s body, and then add some pills to revive that person! However, the person who infuses the cultivation must be sincere, otherwise, the pill will never show the effect it should show. Such harsh conditions have not been used for so many years, so the death spirit reincarnation pill is a rather weak pill here. Song Tianxuan looks at these people in the Xius'' family with a little helplessness. Is it really as he thinks that they want this elixir to revive? "The reason why legend is a legend is that no one can do it now. If one of you has lost all your accomplishments and can''t get the result you want, it will be a disaster for the family." Song Tianxuan''s voice was calm and even a little cold, which was the only hope they could grasp. Chapter 761 "Sometimes you have to pay back some kindness." Old man Xiu looked at them and said faintly, his voice was a bit mature and solemn, which was never thought of before. "Don''t you always wonder who I''m going to revive? Now you can go with me and have a close look. " The little old man looked at them and said with a smile. Then he took the initiative to lead the way and took the group to the ice room. The room was full of ice, and even just standing beside it made people feel a bit indifferent. But in this case, it''s very convenient to keep a corpse. Song Tianxuan followed him, and Du always followed him, and his body was floating in it. There was an old man sleeping on the ice bed. The old man''s lips were a little bitter. He touched the man and said, "this man has great kindness with our family, and then his body has been left here all the time. If you want to repay his kindness, you have to revive him. But how can we find the alchemist who can really refine the reincarnation pill, So we monks have to pay attention to the cultivation of alchemists. " When Du saw the man lying on the bed, he looked rather surprised. Then he coughed twice and looked around with his eyes. He just stopped looking at the bed. Song Tianxuan quickly walked over and looked at the man on the bed. With a smile on his lips, he said, "this man looks familiar. I should have seen him before." On hearing this, Du Laobian coughed again. He even wanted to catch song Tianxuan directly, but song Tianxuan seemed not to know. Now Du was in a general mood of anxiety and looked at this man. "There is no way to revive a man without soul, even if he is a prodigy." Qi Chang looked at them and said, his evaluation is objective and fair. After all, this man has no soul. Even if he can revive people, he is just a walking corpse. Song Tianxuan also nodded in agreement: "unless you can capture the soul of this elder, there is no way to revive it, so you''d better put all your thoughts aside." Although I don''t know if Mr. Du predicted that today''s alchemist industry will be so scarce, even a 16 grade alchemist can''t be found, but I don''t think Mr. Du wanted to let them repay their kindness. "If you add this sentence, how long will it take for your body, which is your body, to merge with you?" Song Tianxuan chuckled and suddenly looked at the golden soul beside him and said. For such a long time, can also save the body of Du Lao so complete, I think these people are really trouble me, but want to resurrect people is not so simple things. "Plus the blessing of the reincarnation pill, I think it only takes three to five days." Mr. Du said with a smile that the golden light and shadow that had made these people look rather fuzzy had finally revealed his true shape in this moment. Old man Xiu stepped back in surprise: "are you the one who once saved our family?" But if you are old enough, you should be tens of millions of years old at least. Now you can still live, even in the way of soul. How strong is the power of soul? "My soul would not dissipate so easily. Tens of millions of years ago, I was also the top man in the world." Du laopo opened his mouth for narcissism, and slowly stretched out his hand. The body floated in the direction of Du laopo, and the ice all over his body quickly dissipated. Together with the decadent skin and flesh, there were only white bones left. "From now on, everything of Xiujia should be my personal belongings. I''m going to the city of killing and your spirit gathering array." Song Tianxuan said with a smile, with a light look, as if the things he wanted were insignificant and existed. Although old man Xiu wants to say something else, he can only sigh when he sees old Du beside song Tianxuan. Now all the foundation of his family is established with the help of this man, so it''s OK to send the whole family out now. But after all, the management of their family over the years can''t be given away to others. At least they should struggle a little. "After all, the ancestors of our family have been fighting for so many years. If we fight directly from the city of killing, we still have a slight chance of winning, but we are not real experts after all. The chance of winning may be much weaker..." old man Xiu looked at Song Tianxuan and said, frowning slightly, with a slight worry, After all, although the monks have been trying their best to cultivate monks for so many years, they still feel much weaker than the killing city. The killing city is located in the center of the central city, where most of the outlaws are there. That''s why they are so powerful that even the people around them dare not fight. "If you do it, maybe our Qiu family can help you. After all, I''ve seen people killing in the city for a long time." Old man Qiu looked at them and said faintly, with a twinkling look, he could still see some killing intention. The city of killing is a place with a long history. Because of such a long history, he is the real leader of several major families. I don''t know whether it''s a long history or what. In a word, the city of killing became more and more arrogant and domineering later. It seems that many things have to be done according to their ideas, otherwise the big families will be killed. Although the major families seem to be the common leaders of the central city, many things have quietly begun to change, especially the control of the central city. "Maybe we can also ask the meaning of the nearby cities. After all, no one wants to see the killing cities become bigger. Maybe we can form an alliance." Old man Qiu said with a smile, after all, there are many magic weapons in the city of killing. If there is only one family and two families, it will have a great impact on the strength. Neither the Qius nor the Xius planned to occupy the central city by themselves. Chapter 762 What''s more, if the family is really the only one, it will be a bit frustrating for several families to join hands to let them. It''s also because of this consideration, so I don''t plan to start now. "In that case, I''ll leave it to you. After all, I just arrived at the central city, and I don''t know much about these things." Song Tianxuan sighed and said: "in the next period of time, I will start to practice with the help of the spirit gathering array of your family. At the same time, Mr. Du will quickly gather his body." After that, song Tianxuan walked directly in the direction of the spirit gathering array. At the same time, those people were shocked to see song Tianxuan leave. "So I left, and I didn''t give any other orders?" Old man Xiu looked at the people in front of him and said, with a look of disbelief. After all, this is a great monk with many monks. What were these people thinking? Song Tianxuan was not interested in management, but after he got there, he found a place to sit in the center with his knees crossed. With such a powerful family as the backing, he could rest at ease in his next cultivation. At least you don''t need to worry about materials and so on. Frowning, you can quickly put the silk power you just cultivated into your own spiritual sea, and then you can quickly quench it by the fire of soul. Only in this way can you get the pure power. Seeing that song Tianxuan had already entered the state of cultivation, Du nodded with satisfaction. At the same time, he meditated with his knees crossed in the state of soul body in another place. Du Lao''s body is slowly dissipating, but after the white bones have dissipated, it can be seen that Du Lao''s body is more solid than before, and even vaguely has appeared the outline of the body. "Just hope everything goes well this time." Song Tianxuan said it in a low voice, and then his hands quickly condensed the seal. He sat there with a sneer on his lips. If people in the city of killing can''t afford to be provoked by themselves now, they will ask several families to deal with it together, so as not to waste their time. After refining the elixir of reincarnation, song Tianxuan vaguely felt that his feelings for the world were not the same. If he only thought that those people were superior in the past, now they would be as humble as a drop in the dust. Song Tianxuan was still motionless when he felt that many forces were converging in his body. He just felt that after a month, time passed quickly. "Do you feel that the forces in your body have become more and more strange recently?" Du yawned lazily, looked at Song Tianxuan and said with a smile, now that he has a human body, he doesn''t need to be so troublesome as before. Song Tianxuan shakes his head. It seems that all these forces in his body are under his control, so there is nothing wrong. At most, he feels uncomfortable these days. "I don''t know why, the more I come to the last time of cultivation, the more I feel a little impetuous. Many things don''t seem to be as good as I think." Song Tianxuan sighed and said that it was difficult for him to be a little impetuous because of his cultivation? All the cultivation is not for the last moment of breakthrough, but so much Xuanling power condensed into his body, but did not make him feel any big breakthrough. "That''s because your power is locked in this world, so you can''t feel any breakthrough. Just do what you should do slowly according to the methods I taught you before." Seeing that song Tianxuan was a little curious, Du sighed and said, with a little helplessness. It seems that what the city of killing has done during this period is too much. Otherwise, how could the world suddenly use its own strength? Although he did find a good spokesman for himself, he sighed when he saw that song Tianxuan was still a little confused and even a little immature, These days, with their own understanding of song Tianxuan, we know that song Tianxuan will not be a simple character. But in any case, song Tianxuan''s age is still only a child. Even if he has reincarnation experience, he can never do it easily. "I''ll go and observe the things over there. You stay here and use the fire of the soul to refine all those mysterious powers." After taking a look at Song Tianxuan, Mr. Du said so, and then quickly walked out, thinking that these people outside are also looking forward to the appearance of themselves and others? Old man Qiu and old man Xiu are both standing at the door waiting for song Tianxuan and old man du to appear, but after waiting for a long time, they haven''t seen these two people appear, so they are a little panicked. These days, they have been listening to the reports of their subordinates about the operation of the spirit gathering array. The spirit gathering array has almost reached the highest level of power it has ever used, so it worries them a bit. This is an array that has been handed down from ancient times. Compared with the past, those seemingly ordinary arrays are hundreds of times stronger. However, if they are urged by power now, will song Tianxuan die because they can''t absorb the power of Xuanling? "Don''t worry, I''ve come out, my body has been tempered, but the child still needs to wait for a while." Du said faintly. With a flash of body shape, he came out of the array. Now Du is about to reach the level of God. Her strong strength makes her show different brilliance. Those people looked at Mr. Du, and they were shocked. Then they nodded slowly. Mr. Qi went directly to Mr. Du: "when can my master appear? If we were the only group, would we have a bad start? " They have nothing to do with the killing city except some long cherished wishes. Since they have endured for such a long time, it is impossible for them to break out quickly in such a short period of time. Therefore, if they appear together, there will always be something wrong. "You can rest assured that the child will come out soon. I don''t think your choice today will be wrong." Du Lao looked at them and gently laughed. He opened his mouth and said, with a faint expression of satisfaction. Chapter 763 In any case, song Tianxuan is the most satisfied person he has ever seen in the world. With his cultivation and strength, he has been able to be proud of the common people in this continent, but his performance is very flat. He even tried to cover up all the things he knew. In any case, song Tianxuan''s temperament was very good. "When shall we start?" Qiu old man looked at Du old light mouth asked, voice with a bit of urgency, after all, now they such a powerful alliance killing city there must also know. Now, although they are preparing, the killing city also has enough time to prepare, and even to deal with these things directly. If they could have done it earlier, they would have been able to break the city of killing. What they were planning there would have been at least some convenience for themselves. "Naturally, we have to wait for him to get out of the customs. If we are the only ones, we will have some trouble if we think about it." Du Lao lightly looked at these people and said that there was a bit of helplessness between the words. If you just want to rely on them, I''m afraid it''s still troublesome. Now the most important thing is to wait for song Tianxuan to go out of the pass, and now Song Tianxuan''s cultivation is at a critical juncture. He was practicing with his eyes closed, but suddenly a slim fairy appeared in front of him. "What happened when the girl suddenly appeared in my cultivation?" Seeing this girl, song Tianxuan was not too surprised. He just raised his lips a little and said with a smile. His behavior seemed quite gentle and polite. The girl''s clothes were quite exposed, but she was also very generous in front of song Tianxuan. What''s more, the most important parts were all covered up, so she didn''t bring too much embarrassment to song Tianxuan. "Naturally, I came here to find you for some things. You don''t belong to this world. You even have the chance to reincarnate these times. You should know these things yourself?" The girl said slowly, looking at Song Tianxuan''s eyes with some doubt, as if she thought that it was not appropriate for song Tianxuan to appear here. Song Tianxuan nodded slowly, and now he remembered everything that happened around him clearly. He could guess a few points without being reminded. The girl came here just to be a little curious about her wonderful life experience. Besides, there should be nothing to praise. "I hope you can stay here in the next period of time and feel the mystery of heaven and earth. Maybe you will make great progress in your strength. If you insist on leaving us now, you will not be stopped, but do you really want to miss such a good opportunity in front of you?" The girl looked at Song Tianxuan with a smile, and her words were quite firm, even with some confidence. Song Tianxuan is accompanied by a beautiful woman like himself. What''s more, what he makes song Tianxuan feel is the most mysterious Truth between heaven and earth. If he can feel success, he will be able to cover the sky with his strength in his life. If the feeling fails, there will be other rewards or compensation for song Tianxuan, which will surely ensure song Tianxuan''s rampancy in this continent. "I''m sorry, although I''m quite interested in what you said about the mystery of heaven and earth, there are more important things for me to do now." Song Tianxuan shook his head and refused, but he could also mercilessly refuse this opportunity. This cultivation of mind is also excellent. The girl nodded, and suddenly reached for the golden light. From the palm of his hand, she suddenly rushed to song Tianxuan''s side, and then turned into flying butterfly wings, wrapped song Tianxuan''s body and sent him out. "There are few men in the world who can face their goals like this. It''s a pity that your current strength is not his opponent." Patting her hand, the girl said softly, with a look of pity. Although song Tianxuan looks very powerful, he just made a little more progress than others on the way of alchemy. Besides, he has nothing to praise. I''m afraid song Tianxuan''s words are farewell. After all, the heaven and earth have given song Tianxuan a chance. Even the avenue of heaven and earth can never have such a gentle character, which gives song Tianxuan many opportunities. Now Song Tianxuan doesn''t know what he has missed. He only knows that after he opens his eyes, his strength has not improved at all, but the storage of Xuanling''s power is much more than before. "Now that you have passed the pass, let''s make a quick decision. The killing city is still waiting." Mr. Du was the first to see song Tianxuan wake up, so he was very excited to go to song Tianxuan''s side and said, with a look of helplessness. Song Tianxuan nodded slowly: "my cultivation has no progress, but I believe that with the strength of my soul now, it is enough to face them." Song Tianxuan''s words are quite light. It seems that this sentence will go with the wind as soon as the wind blows. But what song Tianxuan said is really true. After all, it seems that song Tianxuan''s strength has not made any progress. "Why did you practice here for such a long time without any improvement in your strength?" Du old looking at Song Tianxuan a pair of eyebrows is also slightly frown, with a bit of dissatisfaction, even a little bit surprised. Mr. Du had experienced the same experience as that of song Tianxuan, but he gave up because of his youth''s temperament, and then made great progress in cultivation. He completely changed from a waste to a genius. He knew how much help that place would bring to himself and others. But song Tianxuan just should have completely rejected the people there, why song Tianxuan''s strength has not the slightest growth? Is this world so persistent to song Tianxuan? "If you only rely on the power of the soul, I''m afraid it''s a very troublesome thing to start. If that''s what you are good at with such conditions, then I can only say sorry to you." A man with red face and even red hair and beard, looking at them, snorted and said that he didn''t want to believe these people. After hearing this man''s words, song Tianxuan didn''t say anything more, but with his fingertips gently swinging, suddenly a golden flame surrounded the place. Chapter 764 "If you don''t want to believe it, try to get rid of it." Song Tianxuan said faintly, and even yawned very tired. When he was practicing, he rushed out in a hurry, which also consumed a lot of energy. Now willing to accompany them to waste time again is already to give them face, even dare someone directly deny themselves? "If you can directly break through the golden flame, then what do you like to do from now on? We will not send someone here to interfere. If we can''t, we will stay here as thugs." Song Tianxuan said in a cold voice, although his strength did not make much progress, he felt that his perception of this world was much stronger. At least you can feel the emotions in those people''s hearts now. For yourself, the strength should be a pretty good progress. After hearing what song Tianxuan said, the man just gave a sneer, and then there was a slight irony on his face: "originally, he said that he had not appeared in front of the public for some time, so even you people dare to ignore me like this!" At this time, old man Qiu came up to song Tianxuan and said in a low voice, "this man is called huoyun king, and he is the king of fire. From this, we can see that she has extraordinary control over the fire. Although your fire is the fire of the soul, maybe he has other solutions?" Hearing these words, song Tianxuan didn''t have too many potholes in his face. With the fire of his soul, he made his way quite smooth and naturally didn''t need to worry. "If you don''t agree, you can try it." Song Tianxuan light mouth said, take the initiative to go to another place, look quite calm, face is also with self-confidence. Under the fire of the soul, these people are just ordinary people. What''s more, if they choose to challenge the fire of the soul, they can only be a thug. So in fact, song Tianxuan has directly told them how to choose, that is, they are a little bit stupid by nature, and only when they do things badly can such things happen. "We just came here to help you. Why don''t we allow others to doubt you and deceive others?" The fire cloud king said coldly that although he was not afraid of the fire, their attitude really made people dissatisfied. He clapped his hands casually, and song Tianxuan came to her with a smile on his lips, which seemed to be sarcastic, but also seemed to bring some other emotions: "when did I ask you to come here for help? Do you like it or not this time? I think you know how many good things you can get after the killing of the city." Song Tianxuan is the most effective man to deal with these people who regard themselves as the supreme Savior. From the beginning, he didn''t ask them for help. After all, they were only responsible for helping and then received some benefits. What''s the difference between this and a thug? Hearing song Tianxuan''s words, several people who had been sitting there to watch the play also had a slight fluctuation. They looked at Song Tianxuan and snorted. "You should all be in charge of the rest of the central city?" Lazy pig watched them come to their people and said it in a soft voice, but it always made people feel a little chilly, as if song Tianxuan''s look was killing. One of the leaders looked at Song Tianxuan and said, "we are indeed leaders of other places in the central city, but this time we are also invited here. Is your attitude too unpleasant?" After hearing what the man said, song Tianxuan chuckled, and suddenly stretched out his hand. A golden flame wrapped directly in front of these people: "if you have any dissatisfaction with me, just try it. Maybe you can really break through the flame." After that, song Tianxuan sat back on the chair, cocked his legs and looked like he didn''t put these people in his eyes, but the spirit of Xuanling was around Song Tianxuan at the moment. After hearing what song Tianxuan said, those people were a little stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect that song Tianxuan would mention this matter so directly, but it''s not appropriate for everyone to make a choice. "Let me say it''s just like this. If we put it down for a while, we all want to get benefits when we come here..." old man Qiu looks at them and makes trouble with song Tianxuan directly. Now he finally has a chance to make ends meet immediately. At this time, a woman stood up and looked at the flame in front of her. She was not afraid. Her hands flashed with a little white, and even made people not understand the magic weapon lines carved on it. But inexplicable is that people feel very strong, looking at the woman''s very determined appearance can guess, but with her whisk off, but can''t see what effect. "Her name is mieyun Laozu. She is also the representative of the school. She has always been cruel, killed many people and done many wrong things. Now she is a worthy of admiration among many heroes." Old man Xiu looked at these people and said to song Tianxuan. Looking at the expression of these people, song Tianxuan nodded slowly, and then said: "if any of you can break through, then I will give you the results of this battle directly." For those who killed the killing City, song Tianxuan was very confident, but this flame became the most powerful barrier in front of these people, no matter how they started, they could not break through. Song Tianxuan looked at them and yawned lazily. He looked a little tired and even dissatisfied: "if you can, do it quickly. If you can''t, surrender and admit defeat. Don''t be so fussy here. I don''t have such a long time to accompany you!" With that, the defense line of the soul fire began to slowly shrink towards them. Mieyun Laozu was the first to verify that he could not break the flame, so he didn''t say anything more, just sat there. The flame directly penetrated through mieyun Laozu''s body, and it didn''t seem to cause any attack effect. This made the onlookers laugh, and then they began to worry again. Chapter 765 "If you think my flame can''t really kill you, try there. If someone is quite familiar with me, you will know that I will never do such useless work." Song Tianxuan said with a smile, and then sat there looking very confident. But just when the flame passed through mieyun''s body, she just picked her eyebrows. It didn''t seem that there were too many movements, which made everyone curious. "If you don''t dare, I''ll take charge of it first." Then the fire cloud King rushed to the flame in front of song Tianxuan, and then waited for song Tianxuan to give him something. All of a sudden, the king of freight transportation found that all his clothes seemed to be on fire. Song Tianxuan looked at him calmly, and his lips even faintly contained a smile: "I have said that you can''t get through the fire. Now, are you willing to gamble and admit defeat?" After listening to song Tianxuan''s words, a group of people looked at each other, but there was still some hesitation in their hearts. Song Tianxuan is just a yellow haired boy now. How can he have such strong strength? Unless there is a master behind the support! "Who the hell are you?" Suddenly, a man in the crowd roared and said, and his suspicious eyes were directly directed at Song Tianxuan. After hearing this, song Tianxuan didn''t feel surprised, but just laughed at him and said, "someone who can kill you." After all, they were also high-level monks who had a lot of experience, but now they all showed some timidity under song Tianxuan''s words. The king of fire cloud suddenly turned into a pile of powder and drifted pitifully in front of these people. If the gray dust appeared in front of us in the past, maybe we would not pay attention to it, but today we understand that it is the ashes condensed by a strong man who is not weaker than them. "If you really want to avenge him, you might as well try your life." Song Tianxuan took a light look at them and said that his voice was cold. Even one person could hear the fierce intention of killing them, so they all gave up and didn''t dare to say anything more. Now Song Tianxuan''s strength is the most powerful among so many people. No matter whether someone helps him or not, song Tianxuan has become the most irritating among so many people. Du also looked at Song Tianxuan''s decisive action, and he was also quite impressed. If this kind of thing was put on himself, maybe he would have to struggle for a long time? Alchemists and pharmacists do sometimes show some tenderness, because all their thoughts will gradually communicate with the whole world, so it''s not surprising that this kind of mood appears. But when song Tianxuan started, he didn''t see any hesitation. He just started. The fire of the soul extinguished the fire cloud king in an instant. "If this kind of thing is due to dividends, maybe they will think that I am a little weaker than them. It''s better to kill them with one blow than to give them the chance to fight back, which can also reduce the next trouble." With the power of his soul, song Tianxuan said to Mr. Du that if he could, he didn''t want to kill people like this. Mieyun''s ancestors are sitting here drinking tea and watching the opera, while huoyun''s king is directly turned into ashes, even floating on these people''s heads. This obvious contrast of the ending also makes everyone immediately understand that song Tianxuan''s move is just to give them a warning, telling them that only if they are sensible can they have a good way out. For a moment, everyone hesitated. It would be a bit too much to let song Tianxuan take advantage of it. What''s more, everyone tried it. To put it bluntly, if they want to do it now, they will work for song Tianxuan for nothing. It''s not cheap. They will never do it with their own family support. Old man Xiu and old man Qiu looked at each other, looked at these people, and said with a smile, "I told you at the beginning, so that you can listen to my obedience and listen to me less, won''t we? Now we have to make things so rigid. " "This time, we''ll do as we said before. If we share equally, our two families have never had much ambition, so you can rest assured." Old man Xiu looked at his best friends, sighed and said. After the death of huoyun king, we have to start to deal with the division of territory. The central city is so big. If other families occupy too much space, it will make everyone unhappy. When things here are over, they may also set off a bloodbath here. Old man Xiu looked at them and sighed. He seemed quite helpless. "Now that you''ve discussed it, I''ll tell you how to deal with it and how to deal with it." Song Tianxuan looked at them and said, but his voice was very strong, and he could even make people hear the intention of killing. Now Song Tianxuan really has the qualification to shout in front of them. Those people give a wry smile. It''s a pity that they and others have been so careful all their lives. In the end, they have to be ordered by a young man. "You don''t need to be like this. After all, every decision is made on the basis of the discussion of your predecessors, and the plan that is the most superior to your family is chosen." Seeing their powerless appearance, song Tianxuan smiles and persuades them. His voice is also quite gentle, as if the man who was full of killing intention just now was not him. After hearing song Tianxuan''s words, several people on one side even showed a rather shocked look. Song Tianxuan was just like a devil in the world. How could he have such a good idea to comfort everyone? Maybe there is something worth thinking about? Looking at their unconscious vigilance, song Tianxuan gave a bitter smile. He found a place to sit aside and listened to the arguments between them. He also watched what happened between them. Listening to their discussions, song Tianxuan was still quite helpless. I''m afraid these are the leaders of the fake central city. Can they only be so timid one by one? Song Tianxuan glanced at them and said, "I''ll give you a chance to discuss it, but this time I ask for absolute obedience, or I''ll die!" Chapter 766 As for the mighty encirclement and suppression activities carried out by several families, the city of killing naturally received information early. Xueyunzi looked at the people around him and sneered: "they really feel that they have the strength to jump around in front of me, but their face is just, if they are not sensible, let them all die here." As if they understood what xueyunzi said, they nodded and disappeared in front of them. Now for him, the most important thing is to find the real whereabouts of those treasures. Other things can be put aside for a while, but I don''t know where this woman has the courage to refuse herself. "Change the place of residence with that woman, make the place where she is resting more comfortable, and don''t let people think that we have treated her harshly." Xueyunzi thought about it, and finally said, it''s not that he can''t see the woman being abused, but that he plans to change the way. Mingsu is so inexplicable, as they change from the cell to the place where they rest now, the place is quite clean. The light pink bed curtain even has a super large bed, which is much better than the days I spent in the Song family before. Even the wounds on my body have been specially cleaned. Lying in the hot spring, Mingxiu is in a trance for a while. Is it the young master who came to save himself? Otherwise, how could they suddenly change their attitude towards themselves? "Don''t be paranoid any more. You are thinking about that rubbish. The man doesn''t know where he is now. How can he have time to save you?" Seeing Mingxiu''s expression, I don''t know when, xueyunzi directly lifted the layers of veil and came over, and said with a cold hum. Suddenly heard a man''s voice, Mingxiu subconsciously wrapped up his clothes, although lost some water, but at least now he won''t be too exposed. "You are a stupid woman. After you come here, everything is under my monitoring, so you don''t have any privacy in front of me." Blood cloud son cold hum a, quickly walked to the front of the bright show to open mouth to say, even the facial expression still a little bit of disdain. Mingxiu didn''t say anything. She just took a quiet look at these people, and then went further. Based on her understanding of them during this period, although sometimes she would say some dirty words, they would never do it by themselves. Looking at Mingxiu so silent to show his attitude, xueyunzi didn''t say anything, but with Mingxiu behind, until Mingxiu sat on the bed. "If you tell me directly about the project, won''t you be free? For that treasure which is not even a secret, do you waste your youth in this way? " Xueyunzi sighed and looked at Mingxiu and asked, with a look of helplessness. This is the only way I can use when I have to. I really don''t want to use it until the last critical moment, but now the families outside have joined hands. If I don''t get the treasure again, I can only become a useless person! Mingxiu quickly with Xuanling power to deal with clean, his hair slowly shook his head: "if I really know where the treasure is, naturally will know everything, but I don''t know anything." It was originally the place where she was born. Later, it was covered by a desert. So what else is worth remembering? Mingxiu has already completely forgotten. "Since it''s you who don''t drink, don''t blame me for feeding you a drink!" After hearing what Mingxiu said, xueyunzi snorted. He was quite firm in his heart. It''s true that Mingxiu didn''t want to tell him that place, and his face became a bit ferocious immediately. When Mingxiu didn''t react, Xue Yunzi directly pressed Mingxiu under her body, with a smile on her face: "I''ve heard that women will devote themselves to men who have taken away their bodies in this life. I don''t know if Mingxiu girl is like this?" I had thought that this person would use some despicable means before, but I didn''t expect that this person would directly treat himself in such an obscene and dirty way. Mingxiu struggled quickly. "Even if you take my body, I will never give you what you want!" Mingxiu snorted and said, with a faint look of coldness. She could even see the killing intention between her eyebrows and eyes. If this man really takes away his innocent body, he will take revenge no matter what, even if he is defeated by both sides! Seeing Mingxiu''s face, xueyunzi also snorted, suddenly rolled up his clothes, jumped up from Mingxiu and stood aside: "this time is also your good luck, just cherish your few free time, and then you will be punished." Now I have tried my best to get clues from Mingxiu, but each time Mingxiu''s performance is so amazing, at least until now I haven''t got any useful clues. However, all this also determines that once something goes wrong in the city of killing, Mingxiu''s life will be buried with him. He can''t get these treasures, but he can''t afford to take advantage of others. "Immediately send someone to encircle all of them and make sure that all of them are our people." Song Tianxuan looked at them and said, looking slightly depressed. Since the order was given on that day, it seems that all things have to obey their own command. Once they are not around to give advice for them, these people will be like dead people. Looking at their appearance, it seems that they want to carry out their orders to the end, but they still don''t know how to mock themselves. It seems that these people dare to play word games with themselves, which should teach them some lessons. Looking at the people in front of him, song Tianxuan slowly hooked his lips. His smile looked very cunning and even mischievous. It was like a child who didn''t get his favorite toy and suddenly thought of a way. Inexplicably, the heads of several families had a bad feeling. Chapter 767 These people are lurking in various places according to song Tianxuan''s orders. The guests seem to be lurking, but almost all of them have been placed in front of the killing city. Isn''t this telling them to do it directly? Song Tianxuan didn''t want to express any opinions about their changeable looks. He just looked at them with a smile on his lips. How could he see the smile? How could he beat them. "You''ve been lurking here. Even if you are found, you can''t expose yourself." After Song Tianxuan finished, he found a place to drink tea with a fan. Seeing song Tianxuan''s leisurely appearance, a few people on one side are slightly envious. If only they could have the strength of song Tianxuan? However, I didn''t see the look of the owners on one side getting colder and colder. Later, someone even patted the table beside him and said in a cold voice, "if you are careless in these places, they will be found. If you put them all here, is it not the people who set out to be killed?" "No," Song Tianxuan waved his hand and said with a smile, "I did ask your opinion before. You said that I was allowed to play freely. Now this is the result of my free play. How can I not accept it?" It''s not a good thing for these people to go slow. After all, song Tianxuan is quite clear about his weight. What he wants is to save Mingxiu, not to accompany them to destroy the whole killing city. Before hearing this, a group of people quickly shut up. They did say this time, and they would not mix too much command. Now it is reasonable for song Tianxuan to do so. It is just empty talk for song Tianxuan to try his best to save the people of various families. These people''s deaths and injuries have nothing to do with themselves, not to mention that they are just a rather rude passer-by. "If it means anything to my command, you may as well deal with it by yourself. As I said before, I will refer to your opinions as appropriate." Song Tianxuan said lightly. It''s getting late now. Maybe my plan has already been dealt with. For example, I''ll take advantage of the night to find out the terrain of the killing city. "Are you going to do it yourself?" As soon as song Tianxuan stepped out of the door, he saw Du standing in front of him and asked. Hearing Du''s voice, song Tianxuan is also stunned for a moment, but also quickly know that Mingxiu is Du''s daughter, think Du is more concerned than himself. "I''m going to see what''s going on there tonight. If it''s too difficult, I''ll do it myself. You''re not in a hurry." Song Tianxuan opened his mouth and said that he closed the door of his room and walked out quickly. Du always followed song Tianxuan, until he was about to step out of the gate of his residence. Then he began to persuade him: "now the familiarity with this body needs to continue to increase, so there is no need to go with me. I have the strength to protect myself, but I can''t protect you." The fire of the soul is too ostentatious. If you do it yourself, I''m afraid it will be a very troublesome thing to go out. If you take Mingxiu with you, maybe you can put it together. Maybe you''ve been with an old man Du, I''m afraid it''s troublesome. "I don''t believe you''ve been doing that for a month without any improvement." Looking at Song Tianxuan, Mr. Du chuckled and said that he had already experienced the things he had experienced before. Many of the magic weapons in his hands and the secret books of the peerless came from this. Song Tianxuan''s long rest has been delayed between heaven and earth. I think it will definitely give song Tianxuan a lot of compensation, but song Tianxuan seems to have nothing. "I don''t have any compensation. I just have some strange skills in my mind." Song Tianxuan coughed two times and said with a smile, with a faint look of helplessness. It seems that these things can be used very flexibly without learning by themselves. It seems that they are part of their own body, and the silver gun used before has been upgraded unconsciously. With their own use is also more handy, but also play out the power is more huge. "This is the gift from heaven and earth. After all, it has delayed you for such a long time. You can become a strong generation only if you learn to take all those things under your control flexibly." Old Du touched his beard and said that his pace was still closely behind song Tianxuan, until they went out of the house together. After entering the killing city together, the guard here seems to be quite strict, but there are still some people who are lazy and dozing. For a moment, song Tianxuan doesn''t know whether the city leader of the killing city is big hearted or his people are stupid. "Who?" Suddenly, a man looked in another direction and immediately stood up. Instead of his tired appearance, he was full of spirit. Then he rushed in that direction with the tip of his foot. After seeing this posture, Mr. Du was also quite surprised. If he did not expect that the alliance of these big families could bring such a big impact on the killing City, he also said with a smile: "this is the real loose outside and tight inside. These people look very tired, but they are very alert. They have been staring here all the time." Hearing this, song Tianxuan nodded thoughtfully, then pointed his foot and rushed to other places, because he was not familiar with the terrain here. Although he had seen the layout of the killing city in advance, who knows if there will be any changes in it over the years? Finally, a room was finalized and carefully lurked into it, but suddenly, the voice of the woman''s exclamation was heard: "what are you doing?" "Maidservant and others just want to bathe and change clothes for Miss Mingxiu. Today, the adults have orders to let Miss Mingxiu wait on them." That slave maidservant a face of reason ought to open mouth to say, then quickly walked to the side of the bright show, took off her clothes. Although Mingxiu has a little strength and great talent, they seem to be girls of double ten years, but who really knows how many years they have practiced? Chapter 768 Hearing Mingxiu''s voice, Du is happy. Now that he has a body, he can see his baby daughter openly. When he is planning to go out, he is stopped by song Tianxuan. "The situation outside is not so simple. What do you say if you just go there and disturb others?" Song Tianxuan said in a cold voice. There was a little anger brewing in his black eyes, which even made people not able to see the emotion clearly. After hearing song Tianxuan''s words, Mr. Du responded immediately. After all, he was also a strong man who had been young for many years. It was just that he was a bit impolite when it came to his baby daughter. Now he reacted quickly and understood. "It seems that the city of killing has seriously decided not to open from now on. How dare it force my daughter to do so?" Du laoleng snorted and said, and then tied them together with his own soul power. Seeing Du''s superb use of the power of the soul, song Tianxuan had never thought of using the power of the soul to do these things. At most, he called the fire of the soul to help him kill the enemy. "You can also try the power of the soul, but the most powerful existence in the world, if you use it more carefully, you may be able to dominate this continent." Du looked at Song Tianxuan with a smile and said that with a wave of his back hand, his soul changed again, and then covered their lips and teeth, making them unable to make a sound any more. Mingxiu was also surprised to see this situation, but she was happy on the face and quickly came in this direction. Should the young master be the force of such a strong soul to save herself? "Be careful, we will enter here directly in this period of time and kill everything in the killing City, and you must protect yourself." Song Tianxuan took Mingxiu''s skirt and said, with a faint smile. Now that they have seen each other for a long time, they seem to have more ambiguous emotions. Mingxiu rushes towards song Tianxuan like a swallow in the forest. She leans her small head on Song Tianxuan''s chest. The smile on her lips can''t be suppressed in any case, but the tears slip through her eyes drop by drop, which makes her very sad. "Silly girl, what''s there to cry about? I promise I will take you out soon. Anyway, I will protect you well." Song Tianxuan carefully wiped away the tears from Mingxiu''s cheek. He was also overjoyed. Now he can see Mingxiu again. How could it not be a favor to him? They chatted carefully here for a while. Mingxiu noticed that she was always following song Tianxuan and staring at her old man. Chunjiao was also smiling and gave a careful salute: "Hello, senior!" When Du Lao heard this, he waved his hand and held Mingxiu''s hand directly: "you have no father or mother, and you have such a big chance. Have you ever hated your parents?" Du Lao now see Mingxiu heart is unable to stop remorse, if it is not for their own good idea, put this little girl in one person, perhaps she will now like ordinary people outside, finish his life also don''t have to bear so much resentment. "I''ve never hated them. If it wasn''t for them, how could I be who I am now? What''s more, I still remember some of those memories. If it wasn''t for having to be a parent, how could I be willing to give up my children?" Mingxiu said with a smile. She looked quite gentle and didn''t have the slightest hatred on her face. But this remark made Du Lao''s tears roll down like the water breaking the dike. "Silly boy, it''s the father who''s sorry for you!" Du Lao''s voice also took a bit of cry, stretched out his hand to hold Mingxiu''s hand, but his eyes were tightly staring at Mingxiu''s face, as if he couldn''t see enough. For this sudden change of events, Mingxiu was also surprised, but it was also a quick reaction, and then tears rolled down again. Over the years, it''s impossible to say that there is no resentment or hatred in my heart. After all, to have such a powerful treasure is the bane of killing. But now when I see this picture of Du, the anger or hatred in Mingxiu''s heart has disappeared, and the old man''s heart is also a school of understanding. "Whew!" Suddenly, a cold arrow broke the atmosphere here, rushed out directly, and then quickly exploded in the sky, a fireworks in full bloom. Then, countless footsteps came here, and the people who listened to them were also quite nervous. Song Tianxuan and Du looked at each other directly, then they went to the woman''s side and squeezed her face: "if such a beautiful face is destroyed, what do you say?" The most important thing for a woman is just this face. If she really destroys her face, maybe she will be miserable all her life, right? However, the woman just snorted and looked at Song Tianxuan: "it''s been so many years. Don''t you understand our strength? As long as there is a trace of mysterious power, we can quickly bring beauty to ourselves This is the common disease of women, unless between life and death, otherwise in any case, they are not willing to let their old skin look like before. "You should know that a alchemist of eighteen grades came to the central city during this period of time?" Song Tianxuan said that he suddenly condensed a pill from his palm, and then directly applied it on the woman''s face: "unfortunately, this is what I made with some of the remaining materials. Now I''m the first one to give you a try. I don''t know what kind of model I can go back to." After hearing what song Tianxuan said, the woman shook her head again and again. Although he had heard of it, she still didn''t want to believe it. Could anyone in the world really make such a high-quality pill? "Now that everyone has come, you might as well sit here and have a good drink with me, and then think about leaving!" Xueyunzi''s voice went through the void and reached here directly, then a slightly illusory figure appeared. Because he knew that several families were going to attack together during this period, he had to start the closed door cultivation. However, he didn''t expect that he had just closed the door, and such news came. In order to guarantee the property, he had to separate his soul. Chapter 769 Hearing this sound, song Tianxuan and Mr. Du looked at each other, and then quickly jumped to the back. The door of the room opened, and even the window opened. The fierce wind blew past, with an irresistible intention to kill. "Now that everyone is here, let''s have a good talk. After all, if it wasn''t for you to cultivate such a beautiful girl, I''m afraid..." xueyunzi said with a smile, but before he finished his words, he was directly interrupted. Mr. Du looked at xueyunzi with a sense of killing. "You don''t know what your virtue is. You dare to think that my daughter''s baby girl who has been raised for so many years is not wasted by such animals as you!" Du said with a cold hum, and then the power of the mysterious spirit suddenly appeared in his palm. Even there was some light shining on it, which seemed to be quite powerful. Song Tianxuan also immediately urged his own soul power. Now all he could control was the soul power to help him. The golden flame rose behind song Tianxuan, vaguely and even formed some rather strange situation. Before xueyunzi could see it clearly, the shape quickly dissipated. The fire of the soul mixed with irresistible momentum, directly rushed there, and then it seemed that there was nothing wonderful about the power of Xuanling and the fire of the soul suddenly merged in the air! "I didn''t expect that you two, master and apprentice, were so treacherous, and dare to kill me with the combination of these two forces!" Xueyunzi snorted coldly. Suddenly, with the movement of his hand, the unspeakable blood smoke started from here, all around his body. It seemed that the scene was quite cruel. "Ah One after another, he suddenly remembered that there were several people who were near xueyunzi. At that moment, they quickly turned into a handful of smoke, and then xueyunzi''s body became more and more solid. "Next is the death of you people!" Xueyunzi opened his mouth and said with a smile that the red light suddenly bloomed in his palm, and then he rushed directly towards them. Song Tianxuan saw that he covered himself with the fire of his soul, forming a rather solid barrier. Mingxiu stood on one side with a nervous look. She was afraid that song Tianxuan or Du Laoren might have something wrong with them, so she could only watch him pull his sleeve and look very nervous. "If I remember well, tomorrow is the time for you to break through those places and attack directly?" Xueyunzi looked at them with a smile. Although he asked, his voice was firm, and even seemed to understand something. The city of killing has been domineering in the central city for so many years. It has never been attacked, and it has never faced such a huge siege. So most likely, it is because there are villains behind it to provoke right and wrong. Xueyunzi was thinking that if he could get the property, he would crush all the central cities with the city of killing, and then he would be in the central city and renamed the city of killing. But I didn''t expect that now they would come directly to the door to kill themselves. There are still a lot of preparations that they haven''t prepared. Maybe if they fight directly, it''s a rather troublesome thing for them, so they hesitated a little when they started. But now Song Tianxuan and Du Laoren rush to the door directly, which is a chance for them. If they can grasp the opportunity, they will catch them by themselves Xueyunzi said with a cold drink, and then the bright moonlight appeared on the battlefield in a very concise manner, and then rushed in the direction of song Tianxuan and Du Lao. The bright moonlight is now looming a little yellow, looks very beautiful, but the killing is particularly fierce, even song Tianxuan was a little surprised. I did use this move by mistake at the beginning, but compared with him, it seems that it is too bad. I just don''t know what will happen when I use this move again? The silver gun slowly emerged from the palm of song Tian Xu. After that, it also absorbed many of the essence of the moon, and rushed towards the direction of the blood cloud. The fire of the soul flamed before Song Tianxuan. Looking at Song Tianxuan, Du quickly stepped back and protected himself and Mingxiu with his Xuanling power and soul power. "Let''s go out first. Let''s leave the business here to him alone." Du old looking at Mingxiu has been very nervous staring at Song Tianxuan''s back, for a moment also can''t help but have some taste, but the face is still with a smile to say. Song Tianxuan is good to Yu Mingxiu. He has been looking at it all this time. If this kind of thing is put on other people, he will never break into this kind of den for the sake of a little servant girl. There is a little red light on Song Tianxuan''s face. It seems that she can''t support it. Mingxiu pushes Du away and rushes directly to song Tianxuan. The fire of soul also surrounds her. It seems that the flame is spiritual. Generally, it doesn''t have the slightest intention to kill the famous hostel. Even its attitude is quite mild. People can''t help feeling a little happy when they see it. Mingxiu rushes in directly when she sees it. "The moon With the appearance of the simple word Mingxiu, all the moonlight quickly transformed from the tip of song Tianxuan''s silver gun and directly covered her. Even before the attack from those moonlight also quickly changed shape, all in a light streamer way appeared around Mingxiu, will Mingxiu round. Seeing Mingxiu make such a gesture, Du Laoxin is also quite surprised, and then immediately said: "stop her, this move has great harm to her body!" Mingxiu''s current strength is absolutely impossible to release all of this skill. At most, it will hurt his body. As Mingxiu''s father, Du Lao naturally doesn''t want to see it. This is the skill handed down by Mingxiu''s mother. I still remember that at that time, Mingxiu''s mother rushed to her with such a determined attitude, and then absorbed all the attacks that should have appeared around her. It''s just because of this that he gave himself tens of millions of years of survival. But how could Du be reconciled to seeing his daughter go back to her mother''s way? Chapter 770 There is a brilliant golden light, suddenly sprinkled on this piece of land, it seems to have brought a bit of vitality to this piece of land, song Tianxuan lips with a smile, but also can not ignore the tension and seriousness on his face. "Let this skill down, we can leave here!" Song Tianxuan said in a low voice, and then even ignored the attacks, rushed to Mingxiu''s side, reached over Mingxiu, with a smile on his face. However, the strength of the moonlight is far beyond anyone else''s comparison. It directly ejects song Tianxuan heavily. Xue Yunzi and others also hum coldly when they see it. All he has to do is to stop song Tianxuan here tonight. The next day, those who merge in the central city will naturally leave when they find that the dragons have no heads. Song Tianxuan looks at Mingxiu''s mouth with bright red. He wipes the blood that just spilled from the corner of his lips, and then reluctantly walks to Mingxiu''s side. "Now his purpose has been achieved, so we can leave quickly." Song Tianxuan said in a low voice. He reached out and broke through the ban of the moonlight. The fire of the soul covered his arm and burned the moonlight clean. If the moonlight in the hands of xueyunzi, perhaps song Tianxuan will not be so simple to do so, but Mingxiu was wholeheartedly like song Tianxuan, and Mingxiu in the face of song Tianxuan when there is no intention to kill. What''s more, Mingxiu''s strength is much weaker than that of song Tianxuan, so there is such a scene. There was a little light blue brilliance and he scattered towards other places. Song Tianxuan was also relaxed. He took people to his arms and advised: "I''ll take you away from here. After that, you won''t be involved in these grievances, as long as you can live well." After all, these things are created by themselves, so Mingxiu doesn''t have to struggle with him all the time. As xueyunzi thought, he did not see song Tianxuan and others for a long time, which made the merged families panic. "Did those people kill him last night?" Someone tried to speak with a certain helplessness. After all, it was song Tianxuan who united them this time. If song Tianxuan had any weaknesses, what should they do? Until noon, song Tianxuan holding Mingxiu, followed by Du step by step came back, behind him there was blood. "You went into the killing City alone last night?" Seeing the appearance of song Tianxuan, old man Qiu immediately met him and asked, with a look of disbelief. To be able to fight in the city of killing and then come back again is a matter worthy of careful discussion. After all, none of them can do it. Even when they were not close to the killing City, they were directly driven out. Although it was a shame for them, they had to sigh about the strength of the leader of the killing city. After taking a breath, song Tianxuan shook his head, as if his body could recover quickly without too much nourishment. After sitting here and breathing for a long time, song Tianxuan took a breath, looked at the people in front of him and said, "I''m very sorry that everyone was worried about my reckless behavior last night. Today''s night is the day for us to March." After that, song Tianxuan quickly closed his eyes and began to tease. Gradually, the power of the mysterious spirit became more and more obvious around Song Tianxuan. There was even a strange thing around Song Tianxuan. After all, song Tianxuan has been seriously injured. We can''t force him to stand up for them. If song Tianxuan dies, it will be a big trouble for them. In the sea of his own soul, song Tianxuan seemed to see a small ball, which was also golden, but it was quite playful and lovely. When song Tianxuan wanted to see it, he found that there was nothing left but himself. Everything around him seemed to become quite empty and empty. "This is..." Du Lao saw song Tianxuan body suddenly appeared another light, two kinds of light conversion each other, as if in dispute with song Tianxuan body territory. Originally with the soul fire as the leading can golden in this moment also seems to have met some fatalistic enemy in general, on which appeared the evil moon white, look like it is very strong. "I don''t know if the elder can solve our doubts. Is it difficult to be a master? Is he possessed?" Suddenly, someone began to question. Looking at Song Tianxuan''s cultivation, they just felt that song Tianxuan was very unreliable. Mr. Du touched his beard. His face looked calm, but it also made people notice the excitement in his eyes: "this is the inspiration of heaven and earth. If he can successfully break through this event, he may be able to really master the whole heaven and earth and live with heaven and earth!" I didn''t expect that song Tianxuan was such a talented person. The last time he was inspired, song Tianxuan seemed to refuse directly. What else did he have this time? "If you can master this world thoroughly, then everything from now on is just between players for you. Would you like to?" The voice with a bit of bewitching, said with a smile, because it is directly from the sea of his own soul, so the power of this bewitching is more and more strong. He brought song Tianxuan here from other worlds. He should have succeeded in inheriting the world according to his own will. If song Tianxuan was determined to refuse, he could only use some other methods... If this man could not be one of his own, Then I can only cultivate a super strong man again. Originally, those xueyunzi were a good puppet. However, he was stubborn. If he was given the whole world to him, it would be bloody. "I''ve never had any idea about this world. I just hope I can weigh it up." Song Tianxuan said faintly, his voice was erratic, but there was some power gathering on it. This let that gold regiment son suddenly then vigilant, looking at the direction of song Tianxuan. Chapter 771 Naturally, song Tianxuan also found that this man''s eyes were just a smile on his lips. He suddenly punched him heavily: "do you think I can believe you just by your words? If there is really a successor between heaven and earth, how can we possibly need outsiders? " Although it''s not really outstanding here, there are many outstanding people, so it''s very simple to choose a successor among them. However, Jin Tuanzi just took a look at Song Tianxuan, and then quickly rushed to song Tianxuan. He didn''t care that song Tianxuan punched directly. In the moment of approaching song Tianxuan, it suddenly turned into a golden light and directly integrated into song Tianxuan''s body. Song Tianxuan just looked in that direction, as if he didn''t feel any discomfort. In addition to his own strength, there was nothing unacceptable. Song Tianxuan slowly opened his eyes, and saw that the group of people were looking at him, with a faint look of excitement. "Why are you suddenly looking at me like this?" Song Tianxuan looked at them and asked. He looked a little at a loss. After all, he didn''t seem to have done anything. How could he attract their eyes so hot? Mr. Du was the first to break this rather strange environment. He looked at Song Tianxuan and asked, "do you feel anything unusual in your body, or the connection between your body and the world?" Hearing this strange question, song Tianxuan shook his head and said helplessly: "I can assure you that there is nothing wrong with my body!" "When you were just practicing, did you ever hear someone speak in your mind?" Du took another step forward and asked. It seemed that he was very nervous to press step by step. With a helpless sigh, looking at their equally nervous appearance, song Tianxuan said: "although there is one, I refuse it. Don''t think about those things all day long. The most important thing for us now is to solve the killing city first!" Then song Tianxuan walked over directly, and a group of people followed him closely. They surrounded them quickly. The scene seemed quite shocking. Xueyunzi, dressed in blood red armor, stood on the top of the wall and lowered his head. He looked at Song Tianxuan and others with disdain: "you are here at last. Today I have been waiting for you all day!" This remark is not a bit of fraud. Xueyunzi came quickly after his soul was broken. He hoped to see the figure or trace of song Tianxuan and others on the wall, but he didn''t find it until a day later. "It''s no use coming early. Sometimes you can''t know who is better until the last chance." Song Tianxuan looked at him with a smile and said, looking quite confident. Xueyunzi looked at them, and there was a red light in the palm of his hand: "xueyunzi!" Xueyunjue is a move created by xueyunzi himself and the most mature one he has used for a long time. This skill is a divine skill, at least the one they think is the most powerful. Looking at his whole body, he seemed to be a little bit more nervous, but he didn''t have any fear. Instead, he rushed directly. "Fire of the soul." The flame rose with song Tianxuan''s words, and turned directly towards their place. There were other things in the flame. "What is this..." xueyunzi also saw something in the fire of song Tianxuan. Although he tried his best to avoid the blow, he felt that his blood had changed. "It''s just fire." Song Tianxuan sneered, and a silver gun appeared in his hand. The gun, which was shining with silver, suddenly changed its color. As if it had been assimilated by song Tianxuan''s soul fire, the silver gun also became gold. "Why did the gun suddenly change color?" Mingxiu looks at the silver gun on Song Tianxuan''s hand and suddenly changes its color. Her expression immediately becomes bigger and a little nervous. She asks. Mr. Du just touched his beard on one side, with a slightly clear look. This is the biggest gift from heaven and earth. I just don''t know what song Tianxuan has to worry about. At such a time, he even wants to let him take charge of this place. "The sea of blood howls Xueyunzi said with a cold hum, and then the bodies of the people behind xueyunzi exploded directly at the speed visible to the naked eye, leaving only a piece of blood, which gathered in front of song Tianxuan and others: "toasting, not eating and drinking, this time you forced me to such a place, but you can force me to such a place with such weak cultivation, You have the strength! " After that, the scarlet color seemed to be mixed with overwhelming anger, and directly rushed towards them. Song Tianxuan had a smile on his lips, but his face was extremely indifferent, and then his body flashed golden light directly from him. The fingertip also vaguely appeared what golden light spot, Du old a pair of eyes son quickly can see, this is before they collect golden ball son. Yunmu and Tuanzi suddenly appeared from somewhere. Seeing song Tianxuan''s appearance, they also took a breath. "Be careful, but don''t be affected by the human''s arrogance. Otherwise, if you are injured, I can''t protect you." Cloud wood looked at his side of the regiment son mouth said, although the words say so, but the small tail is still a swing, will protect the regiment son in his ability. Although he didn''t understand what was happening now, Tuanzi, with a smile, looked at what was happening now and told himself what danger song Tianxuan was in. "Don''t worry. Anyway, that man won''t die, so let''s just watch. Sometimes some things are more powerful than us." After all, yunmu has seen a lot of things, so he also knows why song Tianxuan appeared these things, so he patted Tuanzi''s head and said with a smile. People like song Tianxuan who can be selected in this world must be very powerful, otherwise they will never be tolerated by the world again and again. Chapter 772 "It seems that the war between them will finally come to an end." Du Lao looked at those human bones and sneered, but his expression was a bit disdainful. He didn''t expect that song Tianxuan was so overbearing that he forced him to such an extent. Song Tianxuan looked at xueyunzi, and more things appeared in his eyes. He had his last life''s enmity, but now he put them all aside. He didn''t know whether he was kind or how. "In any case, this time should be over. If I am reincarnated again, then I will not follow it!" Song Tianxuan chuckles and says that the fire red gun suddenly melts into scrap iron in the palm of song Tianxuan''s hand. It''s all wrapped up in Song Tianxuan''s body. It looks very powerful. Song Tianxuan didn''t want to talk to them, but after the gun in his hand changed rapidly, he directly punched the thing with his fist. "Do you think you can match me with all the heresies you use?" Song Tianxuan said with a smile, while xueyunzi looked at Song Tianxuan with a bit of madness, and his appearance was slightly terrifying. Song Tianxuan is really much stronger than he is now, but it doesn''t mean that he has no real way to solve it. He is willing to do anything for this man. Xue Yunzi thinks so, and suddenly his whole body explodes. "Ha ha ha, it seems that there are really interesting things happening in this world all the time. I thought I would never come again!" All of a sudden, xueyunzi''s body condensed into a mass of black things in the sky, and then directly rushed toward the ground, looking like a human with dark skin. That person fell in front of song Tianxuan, suddenly a punch directly toward the front of song Tianxuan waved in the past: "when you this human have some real skills, but it is by virtue of the silk flame can be slightly stronger, in addition, what is really worth calling you?" Even the fire of song Tianxuan''s soul, which he had always relied on, was still like an unbearable toy in front of him. It dissipated slowly, as long as song Tianxuan was caught off guard. The fire of the soul has always claimed to be able to dissipate all things in the world, but now in front of this man, it is just like a vulnerable toy, and is quickly defeated by this man. "If you put it in other places, you may be able to recruit for a while, but now you really think you are my opponent?" The black figure looked at Song Tianxuan and said with a sneer. There was a black storm in the palm of his hand, which condensed in it. In this way, song Tianxuan could not help but be vigilant. It suddenly reminds me of the silk treasure that he and Mr. Du got by chance some time ago. Song Tianxuan suddenly reaches out his hand and throws those things out directly. Now whether they work or not, as long as he can keep his life. As soon as he saw some strange things rushing towards him, the man immediately stepped back, and even saw the golden light shining slightly. It seemed that song Tianxuan was really powerful. "But this kind of thing is just the most common and common thing in your continent, so it has no lethality." The man said with a smile, and then suddenly stretched out his hand to crush all the things in front of song Tianxuan. It seemed that he was very understated, and his casual appearance made song Tianxuan more nervous. Mingxiu saw that song Tianxuan was easily defeated, so she couldn''t help but rush towards song Tianxuan. Now it''s night, and the moonlight is all on Mingxiu. "Moonlight!" With the sound of Mingxiu, the moonlight reflects on Mingxiu, but adds a layer of beauty, but also makes people feel quite desolate. "Don''t do that. I think he''ll find a way!" Seeing that Mingsu once used this skill, Du was a little nervous. Then he quickly took two steps, pulled the man over and said. But in the moment when Mr. Du''s hand met Mingsu, he was directly flicked by the moonlight. Mingxiu was quite relieved, and even thought of death as if he were going home: "the young master has always tried his best to save me. I have never done anything for the young master, but my mission is to sacrifice my life for the young master!" Song Tianxuan traveled all the way for himself, and now he has become the master servant friendship between them. If he wants too much, there are some people who don''t know how to cherish it. Looking at Mingxiu in his side like streamer slowly dissipated, song Tianxuan''s expression is also immediately across a trace of surprise, before really know that some skills of Mingxiu will never come back, but did not expect to be so determined. "I''ll have a way to deal with it myself. You just need to listen to me. Don''t sacrifice your life on this. It''s not worth dying for this kind of thing!" Song Tianxuan reluctantly calm down, down looking at Mingxiu cold voice, the expression of command is also a little bit excited. But Mingxiu just said with a smile: "if you can get the protection of the young master all the way in this life, I will be willing. If you waste the young master''s life like this, I will not rest in peace." Although song Tianxuan has never done anything all the way, song Tianxuan''s attitude here is enough to make people happy, so he is just a slave. How much favor do he want from his master? Hearing this, song Tianxuan was also quite surprised, and then watched the streamer quickly twinkle around his body, and then formed a silver armor, competing with his soul fire with the bright color of the moonlight. "Please let me do the last thing for you this time. No one can hurt you any more!" Mingxiu''s firm and gentle voice still sounded slowly in Song Tianxuan''s mind, but it also made people feel reluctant. Du old looking at the direction of Mingxiu left, lips suddenly with a smile, but look at its appearance seems to have a bit of madness. This is his hard to find back the baby girl, but now it is to stay in front of their own, helplessly into streamer. Chapter 773 "If you can''t get rid of these people, I won''t forgive you anyway!" Looking at Song Tianxuan, Mr. Du snorted coldly and said that he looked slightly cold. He even brought some emotion that others could not see through. The girl who was hard to find died in front of him again. We don''t know the impact of Mr. Du. But which one of the parents doesn''t care for her children? Anyway, the young lady can''t be seen as a black shadow of waste. It''s also a bit of surprise. "Tens of millions of years ago, there was a stupid woman who disrupted our family''s March plan in this way, but now your strength is much weaker than that man." The man looked at Song Tianxuan with a sneer and said, with a kind of sarcasm on his face. Compared with the old Du, song Tianxuan was not only weak. "And if so?" Song Tianxuan said slowly. Suddenly, the golden light rose slowly from behind song Tianxuan, and then surrounded song Tianxuan. Another white light followed. If the rules of heaven and earth were general, it would bring people a great sense of oppression. "If so, can I drive you out completely? Since it''s the efforts of our predecessors, we can''t live up to it!" Song Tianxuan light mouth said, but also can let people hear the madness of his voice, the man heard this words back two steps. What these people want is only the place of the last law. If they don''t have the power to master, they will be able to master this continent. But now they are taken away by song Tianxuan, an unknown figure? "Bastard, you want to die!" The man snorted, spoke, and then quickly rushed towards song Tianxuan. Looking at his appearance, he was a bit crazy. After all, the plan that had been brewing for a long time in our family had been destroyed again and again. Not to mention that now he had to be robbed by an unknown little man. Song Tianxuan just chuckled when he heard this, and at the same time, he saw a beautiful light in his hand. The two lights of gold and white were brewing in Song Tianxuan''s palm: "this time, you will leave here completely." With the fall of song Tianxuan''s words, he suddenly saw countless rays. The colorful light from the sky directly swallowed up the shadow. It looked pretty, but it was with a very determined intention to kill. "I''ve given you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it." Song Tianxuan lightened his voice, and his voice was light, but it made people aware of a trace of sadness for no reason. Even some people who broke the sword of song Tianxuan saw a flash of tears in Song Tianxuan''s eyes. A drop of tears fell slowly. Because song Tianxuan''s identity is very different now, the place left by the tears turned into a spring. Even now, what can we do with this world? The girl you love will never come back. "Now you are in control of this world, and your life will live with it from now on." Mr. Du looked at Song Tianxuan and said that after all, he was a real power who had stayed for thousands of years, so he knew these things very well. Song Tianxuan just sat there with his eyes closed and knees crossed, as if he had entered a state of meditation. No matter who called him, he couldn''t wake him up. Even Mr. Du could only leave slowly with a sigh. "You can quickly divide everything in the city of killing. Maybe it won''t be him the next time he opens his eyes." Seeing song Tianxuan''s famous appearance, Du sighed and said, waving his hand to disperse all the people. Then he explained with a smile. No matter what you leave, you will never come back. It''s still a good thing that you can survive for such a long time by the power of your soul. Maybe you''ll go to find a place next, and you''ll have a certain number. Qiuluohan and xiugongzi look at each other and look at Song Tianxuan. They are quite helpless. After all, they came back from Song Tianxuan, but now... "We have to work together to become stronger." Qiuluohan looks at xiugongzi and says with a smile, with a faint expression of perseverance. It looks more dazzling at dusk. Young master Xiu also nodded repeatedly. Then they made an appointment to compete with each other next time they had a chance. Now they are going to find a place to train. "Now all the big families have become quite powerful, but this man has never been sober." Old man Qiu touched his beard and came here slowly. Looking at Song Tianxuan, he still closed his eyes, and his heart was quite helpless. After that war, song Tianxuan closed his eyes and never opened them again. At the beginning, Du did leave a few words, saying that he was not allowed to disturb her, and then he evaporated in the vast crowd. Even if he wanted to disturb song Tianxuan, there seemed to be something guarding him. The whole killing city began to change slowly during this period, maybe because of the nourishment of song Tianxuan''s spiritual power, maybe because of other things. It seems that the blood red wall has slowly turned into a white moon. In the moonlight, you can see the sparkling light. This place is also known as the city of love. As for xueyunzi, he never appeared again after he exploded his body and offered sacrifices to the foreign demons, as if he had really abandoned himself. From then on, there was no sound of him in this world. Today''s song Tianxuan is also a complete change. In order to sit here like a statue, someone once saw song Tianxuan open his eyes until the whole killing city has turned into a white moon. Originally known as the existence of God, that pair of eyes is a school of confusion, as if very ignorant in general. After that, no one in the four seas has ever got any clues related to song Tianxuan. They only know that song Tianxuan has been alive all the time, but we don''t know exactly where he appears. "Do you think we can meet him?" Xiugongzi and qiuluohan finally decided to practice together. They looked at each other with a smile and said. They have heard of the battles among the predecessors, but they don''t know much about them because they don''t get involved in them. However, this rolling history is still a wave after all, leaving only the ultimate strong. "The emperor of medicine" no wrong chapter will continue to update in the green bean novel network, no advertising, please collect and recommend green bean novel network!